Anda di halaman 1dari 1490

COPTIC TEXTS

-^

EDITED WITH INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS


By

E. A.

Volume

WALLIS BUDGE,

M.A., Litt.D.

Coptic Homilies in the Dialect of Upper Egypt, from


the Papyrus Codex Oriental 5001 in the British Museum.
I.

With
pp. x

plates and seven illustrations in the text.


424.
12*. net.
1910.

five

8vo,

I. The Discourse of Apa John, Archbishop of Constantinople,


Contents
on Repentance and Continence. II. The Explanation of Apa John, Archbishop of Constantinople, concerning Susanna, III. The Discourse of Saint
IV. The
Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, on Mercy and Judgement.
Discourse of Archbishop Theophilus on Repentance and Continence, &c.
V. The Discourse which Saint Athanasius, Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced
concerning a passage in the Gospel of Saint Matthew. VI. The Discourse
pronounced by Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, on the last Sunday in Lent.
VII. The Discourse which Proclus, Bishop of Cyzicus, pronounced on the
Sunday which preceded the holy Forty Days. VIII. The Discourse which Apa
Basil, Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia, pronounced concerning the end of
the world, &c. IX. The Discourse which the holy Patriarch, Apa Athanasius
Archbishop of Rakote, pronounced concerning the Soul and the Body.
X. The Discourse which Apa Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea of Cappadocia,
pronounced concerning the Canaanitish woman. Appendices I- VII. Discourses of Mar John (Bishop of Constantinople), Proclus, and Alexander
(Archbishop of Alexandria).
:

Volume

II.

With ten

Coptic Biblical Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt.


15*. net.
1912.
8vo, pp. lxxxviii-f-349.
plates.

I.
The Book of Deuteronomy. II. The Book of Jonah.
The Book of the Acts of the Apostles. IV. The Cursive Script at the
end of the Acts. V. The Apocalypse of Saint John. VI. List of Coptic
Forms of Greek Words. VII. List of Coptic Forms of Names of Persons,

Contents

III.

Countries, &c.

Volume

Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper Egypt.


8vo, pp. lxxvi + 404. 1913. 20*. net.
fifty-eight plates.

III.

With

Contents
I. The Book of the Resurrection of Jesus Christ by Bartholomew the Apostle The Life of Saint Bartholomew. II. The Repose of
Saint John the Evangehst and Apostle. III. The Mysteries of Saint John the
Apostle the Holy Virgin. IV. The Life of Bishop Pisentius. V. Encomium
on John the Baptist. VI. The Instructions of Apa Pachomius. Coptic
Forms of Greek Words, &c.
:

Volume IV.
Egypt.

Coptic Martyrdoms, &c., in the Dialect of

Upper

+ 523.

1914.

With thirty-two

plates.

8vo, pp. lxxvi

17*. 6d. net.


II. The
I. The Martyrdom of Saint Victor the General.
of Celestinus, Archbishop of Rome, on Victor the General.
III. The Life of Saints Eustathius and Theopiste and their two children.
IV. The Life of Apa Cyrus, V. The Encomium of Flavianus, Bishop of
Ephesus, on Demetrius, Archbishop of Alexandria. VI. The Asketikon of
Apa Ephraim. VII. Another Epistle of Apa Ephraim to a beloved disciple.

Contents:

Encomium

VIII. The Life of John the Monk. IX. The Life of Apa Onnophrios the
X. Discourse on Abbaton by Timothy, Archbishop of AlexAnchorite.
andria.
Coptic Forms of Greek Words, &c.

Volume V.
With

Miscellaneous Texts in the Dialect of Upper Egypt.


and twenty illustrations in the text. 8vo,
foi-ty plates

pp. clxxxi-t-12l6.

1915.

40*. net.

I. The Encomium of Theodore, Archbishop of Antioch, on


Contents
Theodore the Anatolian. II. The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by Cyril,
:

Archbishop of Jerusalem. III. The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop


of Antioch, on the birth of God the Word and on the Virgin Mary.
IV. The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on the Holy
Virgin, Mary Theotokos. V. The Discourse of Saint Cyril, Archbishop
of Rakote, on the Virgin Mary. VI. The Teaching of Apa Psote, the
great Bishop of Psoi. VII. The Discourse on the Compassion of God
and on the freedom of speech by the Archangel Michael, by Severus,
VIII. The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of
Archbishop of Antioch.
Jerusalem, on the discovery of the Cross and on the baptism of Isaac
the Samaritan.
IX. The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius the General.
X. The Martyrdom and Miracles of Mercurius the General.
XI. The
Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on Mercurius the Martyr.
XII. A Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus, Archbishop of
Rome. XIII. The Encomium of Theodosius, Archbishop of Alexandria, on
Saint Michael the Archangel. XIV. Histories of the Monks in the Egyptian
Desert by Paphnutius. XV. The Prayer of Saint Athanasius when dying.
XVI. The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel by Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria. XVII. Encomium on the Archangel Raphael by
Saint John Chrysostom (incomplete). XVIII. The Apocalypse of Paul
(incomplete).
Appendix. The Martyrdoms of Absadi, Alanikos, and
Mercurius, and Oriental MSS., Nos. 6806 a, 6780, and 6800.

MISCELLANEOUS TEXTS
IN THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT

VIISCELLANEOUS COPTIC

TEXTS
IN

THE

DIALECT OF UPPER EGYPT


EDITED, WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS

BY
E. A.

WALLIS BUDGE,

M.A., Litt.D.

KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES


IN

THE BRITISH MUSEU3I

WITH FORTY PLATES AND TWENTY ILLUSTRATIONS


IN THE TEXTS

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES


SOLD AT THE BRITISH

MUSEUM

And by Longmans and Co., 39 Paternoster Row


Bernard Qdaritch, 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W,
AsHER and Co., 14 Bedford Street, Co vent Garden
AND Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press, Amen Corner. London

1915
All rights reserved

PJ
b
9,

7Xp

LETTERPRESS AND PLATES PRINTED IN ENGLAND


AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS

PREFACE
present volume contains a series of eighteen
Coptic and three Ethiopic texts, with translations,
which include Encomia on the Blessed Virgin Mary,

The

Histories of the three great archangels, Michael,


Gabriel, and Eaphael, Martyrdoms of Psote, Bishop
of Psoi, Mercurius,

History of the
of Paul, &c.

and Theodore the Anatolian, the

Monks by Paphnutius, the Apocalypse


All these texts are written in the dia-

Upper Egypt, and are published herein for


The editing of the texts has been
the first time.

lect of

by an arrangement with my colleague.


Dr. L. D. Barnett, Keeper of the Department of
Oriental Printed Books and Manuscripts in the
British Museum.
The series opens with the account of the martyr-

carried out

dom of Theodore the Anatolian, by one Theodore


the deacon of Gains, Archbishop of Antioch, who
claims to have succeeded his master on the archiepiscopal throne, and to have been an eye-witness
of the events which he describes.
Theodore was

the son of Soterichus by the niece of Euius, the


King, or Governor, of Antioch, and the grandson of

Samar, a noble of Tarsus in


vast estates

and great wealth.

Cilicia,

who

possessed

His cousin Claudius

was the son of Ptolemy by the daughter

of Euius,

PREFACE

vi

and the two young men were brought up together,


and they were trained in the art of war, and received
appointments in the army befitting the sons of kings.
On the death of Euius Ptolemy and Soterichus ruled
the kingdom jointly, and Theodore and Claudius

The young men were devout


generals.
Christians, and led almost ascetic lives, eschewing

became

marriage, theatres, baths, and all kinds of amusements the Scriptures were their guides in religion,
;

and they studied the theory and practice of war


with the help of the Book of Alexander. When
the war between the Eomans and Persians broke
Theodore and Claudius marched through Armenia at the head of their troops, and in the battles
out,

that

ensued Claudius was

off to the court of

captured and carried

Agaborne, King of Persia, and

Krator, the son of Agaborne, was captured by the


Romans and taken to Antioch. Theodore set out

with Gains the archbishop, with the view


of effecting an exchange of prisoners, and eventually
they returned to Antioch with Claudius, safe and

for Persia

sound.

When

Theodore

Antioch, Krator, the


and soon after the return of
left

Persian prince, was ill,


Romans from Persia he died, and was

the

and buried

in the archbishop's palace.

embalmed

When

Agaborne heard of his son's death he declared war


against the Romans, and Umerianus, the new King
of Antioch, who had bribed the City Council to
elect

him

in the

room

of the deceased Ptolemy,

afraid to go out against him.


if

He was

was

afraid that

he stayed in Antioch Theodore or Claudius would

PREFACE

vii

him, and he was afraid to let them depart from


the city with the troops, lest the soldiers should
23roclaim one or other of the legal heirs to the throne
kill

King of Antioch. Prompted by the Devil, he sent


and fetched a swine-herd or goat-herd called Akripin the
pita from Egypt, and gave him a command
army. This man became the lover of the daughter
of Umerianus, and when a few years later her
as

father

died

in

battle

she

bribed

the

Council,

and Akrippita became King of Antioch, and subsequently ruled that city and all the Roman Empire
under the name of Diocletian. After the accession
of Diocletian a bitter feud broke out between him
and Theodore and Claudius, and the Empress urged
him to destroy Theodore, of whom he was greatly
afraid.

In one of the wars between the

Romans

and Persians, Nikometes, another son of the King


of Persia, was captured and taken to Antioch, but

was allowed to escape with the connivance of Theodore and the help of Archbishop Gains, who wanted
the money which the King of Persia had sent as a

When
bribe to spend upon the poor of Antioch.
Diocletian found this out he slew the Archbishop
and plundered all the churches in Antioch, and
seized Theodore by treachery, and had him crucified
on the great persea tree near the gate of the palace
Antioch, and 153 nails driven into his body.
This Mai-tyrdom is a very interesting document,

at

and belongs to a class of historical romance


which few examples in Coptic are known.

of

In connection with the notice of Akrippita or

PREFACE

viii

Diocletian which

is

given in the Encomium on


note the httle tract called the

we may
Teaching of Apa Psote, Bishop

Theodore,

of Psoi (see pp. 147,

Psote and Akrippita were herdsmen together


725).
in Upper Egypt, and Psote sang the Psalms of

David whilst Akrippita accompanied him on the


Meanwhile the goats of one herd scattered
pipes.
the sheep of the other. When Akrippita assumed
the name of Diocletian and became Emperor, he

Egypt, and ordered that his old friend


Psote should be made Bishop of the South, i. e.
of Upper Egypt and of a part of Northern Nubia.

sent to

Later,

when he

issued

his

Edict

against

the

he sent a dispatch to Arianus, Prefect of


Egypt, and ordered him to seize Psote, and compel
him to sacrifice to the gods. Arianus sent an
Christians,

Psoi with instructions to carry out the


Emperor's wish, and he arrived there late on the
officer to

When

Psote saw him, and learned


the purpose for which he had come, he entreated
him to defer his arrest until the following morning.

Saturday night.

To

this the

envoy agreed, and Psote went

to his

church and preached to the congregation his farewell sermon, which only ended when the daylight
appeared.

Having celebrated the Eucharist he

departed with the Imperial Veletarius, and was


beheaded, probably at Antaeopolis.
Other valuable texts deal with the martyrdom
of

Mercurius,

military

saint

very

who

distinguished officer and


in the reign of

flourished

Decius, and the miracles which took place at his

PREFACE
shrine

in

He was

Upper Egypt.

son

the

ix

of

Gordianus, a native of Scythia, and before he


enhsted was known by the name of Philopator '.
With a sword which was given him by the
'

Archangel Michael, and under the influence of


Divine Power, he performed such mighty deeds of
valour in a decisive battle between the Eomans and
the Barbarians of Armenia that the

and their

flight

became a

rout.

enemy

broke,
In return for these

and honours upon


him, but when he proposed to go and thank the
gods in the temple, and to sacrifice to them, Mercurius refused to do so, and crept away to his own
for
quarters, where he put on sackcloth and wept
services Decius

showered

the folly of the idolater.

gifts

When summoned

into the

Emperor's presence to explain his conduct and his


renunciation of the imperial gifts and honours, he

and proclaimed
The usual dialogue

related to Decius his early history,

himself to be a Christian.

ensued between the persecutor

and his victim,


for Mercurius was

followed by the inevitable result,


first tortured and then beheaded at Caesarea.

body

of Mercurius appears to

Upper Egypt,

for

in

the

The

have been taken to

account of his

Third

830) we read of the Christians of Edfu


discussing the removal of his body into the city.
Whilst they were talking the body of the saint rose

Miracle

up

of its

(p.

own

accord and walked into the

city,

whilst

the talking mule that was there cried out, Sing


The body was afterwards
praises to the martyr.'
'

carried into the church,

where

it

remained until

PREFACE

The other miracles of the


a martyrium was built.
interest
as throwing some
saint are of considerable

new

light

upon the

at the period

when

was imminent.
of the

beliefs of the Christians of

serious persecution of the Copts

At the end

Martyrdom

Edfu

of the Coptic version

of Mercurius a section dealing

briefly with Julian the Apostate has been added,


and in this occurs a variant of the old legend that

Julian was slain by Mercurius. Julian had shut up


in prison his old friend Basil of Caesarea and others,

and had departed on

his ill-fated expedition against

One night (p. 826) he


Sapor, leaving them there.
saw a troop of soldiers in the air advancing against
him, and he

knew

his friends.

Suddenly he

that they were Mercurius


felt

and

himself transfixed

through the loins by a spear, and catching in his


hands the blood which gushed out, he threw it

up towards heaven, saying, 'Take this, O Christ,


for Thou hast taken the whole world.'
And he fell

down dead

Three days before this


straightway.
happened Basil and his companions in prison each
saw a vision in which Mercurius went into his
martyrium, and drew out his spear [from a picture
or statue], and they heard him say, Shall I permit
'

this lawless

man

(i.

of heaven in this

e.

Julian) to blaspheme the

manner?'

saint leave the martyrium.

friends

God

They then saw the


When Basil and his

had described their vision

to each other, they

sent a messenger into the martyrium to see whether


the spear was in its place or not, and the spear was
missing. Three days later came the news of Julian's

PREFACE

xi

death, but nothing is said about the spear coming


In the Annals of Sa'id ibn Batrik, or Euback.

was sitting on his chair,


with a tablet in front of him on which a figure of
Mercurius was painted. Whilst he was looking the
the tablet, and
figure of Mercurius disappeared from
tychius,

it is

said that Basil

he mai-velled

figure did not return to the

and the

tablet for at least one hour.

Basil

saw that on

When

the tip of the spear,

it

returned

which accord-

martyr was holding in his


hand, there was blood, and Basil remained stupefied
with astonishment until he heard later that Julian
ing to the painting the

had been

slain at that hour.^

In the Ethiopic version

of the legend (see the Appendix) the spear in the


martyr's hand in the picture became full of blood '.
'

in importance historically is the History of


the Monks of Upper Egypt and the Life of Apa

Next

Aaron by Paphnutius, the famous


flourished in the fourth century.

pears to
as

Tliis

have been unknown hitherto.

we know from

who

ascetic

work

ap-

Paphnutius,

his Life of Onnophrius,

made

several journeys into the desert in order to see for


himself how the recluses and anchorites lived, and

Apa Aaron

proves that on one occasion


at least he visited the monks who lived in the

the Life of

desert near the First Cataract,

and on the islands

He went to
that lay between Syene and Philae.
a monastery which must have been near the site of
^

Pocoek,

pp. 484-7

Contextio

Gemmarum,

see also

Abu

Churches, vol.

ii,

p. 359.

sive

Eutychii Annales, Oxford, 1656, vol.

Salih, ed. Evetts,

p.

161

and Butler,

i,

Coptic

PREFACE

xii

the later Monastery of St. Simeon on the left bank


of the Nile opposite the Island of Elephantine,
where he was received by a brother called Pseleu-

To him he made known his desire to collect


histories of the monks who lived in the neigh1)ouring deserts, and Pseleusius gave him many details of
sius.

the lives of Apa Zebulon, Sarapamon, Matthew,

Zacchaeus, Anianus, Paul, and others.


told him about Apa Isaac, an aged monk

Apa

He

next

who

lived

on an island in the First Cataract, and had been


the disciple of Apa Aaron, and in answer to the
urgent entreaty of Paphnutius took him to see him.
Isaac received him with great kindness, and when

he learned what Paphnutius wanted he described


his own ascetic practices, and then went on to tell

him

his

experiences

when he was

a disciple

of

and also what he had heard from Apa


Macedonius was originMacedonius, the bishop.

Aaron,

Upper Egypt, and


and on one occasion when he was

ally a military inspector of

Christian,
Philae,

and wished

a
at

to partal^^e of the Sacrament,

he found that there was no church

there,

and that

the Christians there were served by the monks of


Syene, who came out weekly and administered the

Sacrament
he related

to

them.

On

this fact to

his return to Alexandria

Athanasius, and told the

would appoint a priest at


he
would
him safely there when he
take
Philae,
next went to inspect the South.
Athanasius re-

archbishop

plied that

that if he

no one was more

than Macedonius, and after

suitable for this

much

work

persuasion he

PREFACE
succeeded
bishop.

in

inducing

When

him

to

be

Macedonius went

xiii

consecrated

to

Philae

he

assumed a very humble position and made himself a


man of no importance. He saw that the people went
into the temple (of Isis ?) and that they worshipped
a hawk, which was kept in a shrine with a grating
or screen before

it.

One day he went

into the

temple and told the sons of the high priest that


he wished to offer up sacrifice, and whilst one of

them was making the

fire

ready Macedonius went

head, and
threw it in the fire. When the high priest's sons saw
what had happened, fearing the wrath of their

to the shrine, seized the

hawk, cut

off its

and of the people, they fled into the desert.


Early next morning the high priest (Aristus) went
into the temple to offer up sacrifice, and found

father

neither his god nor his sons, and until the reason
for this had been explained by an old woman who

had seen what Macedonius had done he remained


in a state of bewilderment.

Then the high

priest

went out from the temple in wrath, swearing that he


would kill his sons and Macedonius. Acting on the
advice of one of the faithful Macedonius departed to
a place where he could pray and meditate, and
whilst there a voice told

and

him

to go out into the

two sons of the high


priest who, as he had been shewn in a dream, were
to become
chosen vessels \
After going a few
desert

to seek for the

'

miles into the desert Macedonius found the young

men, who were dying of hunger and thirst. He


fed them, and took them back to Philae, and

PREFACE

xiv

taught them the fundamentals of the


Christian Faith he baptized them, and gave them
the names of Mark and Isaiah. Later he con-

having

Aristus, the

verted

high

priest,

to

Christianity,

and baptized him, and called him Jacob. On the


death of Macedonius Mark became Bishop of Philae,
and was in turn succeeded by his brother Isaiah
both were consecrated by Saint Athanasius at
Isaiah was succeeded by Pseleusius,
Alexandria.
;

who was consecrated by Timothy, but he preferred


the peace of the contemplative life to the activity
of a bishop's labours, and his rule was uneventful.
The

work of Paphnutius is filled with


the life and miracles of Apa Aaron.

rest of the

details

of

much

This great ascetic passed

weaving

of

his

time in

mats, baskets, sandals, &c., for sale,

to destroy his passions he used to stand

summer sun with

and

under the

a huge stone resting on his head,

or tied to his neck, until his eyes were ready to


burst from his head.
In the winter he dipped his

body-garment in the Nile evening by evening, and


having put it on stood by the river bank all night
whilst the

when

bitterly

wind

cold

froze

his

limbs

the sun rose he crept into a crevice of the


Following the life of Aaron is the

cold rocks.

service for the day of his

and

commemoration (May

2),

the passages of
Scripture appointed to be read on that day is the
sixteenth chapter of St. Mark, including the last
it

is

noteworthy that

among

twelve verses which are not commonly found in


the older manuscripts.

PREFACE

XV

The Encomia on the Virgin Mary printed in this


volume are by (1) Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem
;

(2)

of Antioch

Demetrius, Archbishop

phanius, Bishop of

Cyprus

and

(4)

(3)

Cyril,

Epi-

Arch-

Cyril of Jerusalem puts


bishop of Alexandria.
of the life of the
the
details
the
reader
before

Virgin which he professes to have received from


He argues that her parents
the Virgin herself.
were a man and a woman like the parents of every
'

other person', and that the Virgin was a woman


and not a Svi/a/xt?, and that she died like every

other creature of
various

authorities,

and blood.

flesh

He

among them Hebrew

quotes
docu-

ments, to shew that she was born in Magdalia,


that her mother was Anna, the daughter of
Aminadab, and her father Joakim-Kleopa, the son
of a rich
Sara.

man

Cyril's

called

David-Aaron and his wife

Encomium ends with an

account

of the Virgin's death and the miraculous disappearance of her body. The Encomium of Deme-

very long and full statement of most


of the traditions about the birth, education, life

trius is a

in the Temple, &c., of the Virgin,

which are found

Syriac and Ethiopic manuscripts, but the


general treatment of these subjects shews that its
author intended his work to be more a book of

in

many

pious reading for the general edification of its


readers than a study in doctrine.
Epiphanius

combats the view that Mary cannot possibly have


been begotten by a man and shews that she was
an eai-thly being, with a human father and mother
'

',

PREFACE

xvi

He

then goes on to shew


that Mary was descended from Thamar, a nonlike all other people.

woman, and Eahab the harlot, the wife


Salmon, and Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of

Israelitish

of

Boaz, and Bathsheba, the wife of Uriah the Hittite,


and states that the Virgin conceived through a

cloud of light which Gabriel placed in her mouth.


Cyril of Alexandria holds a different view about

the Virgin's conception, and in a speech which he


professes to have received from Mary the Virgin is

made

to say,

'

When

trembled, but I was

my

opened

he

(i.

filled

e.

Gabriel) saluted

with joy.

He

mouth, he went down into

me

he

came, he

my womb

'

(p. 719).

In the beginning of his Discourse on the InvenHoly Cross, Cyril of Jerusalem relates

tion of the

the story of the conversion and baptism of Isaac


the Samaritan, which was due to a miracle wrought

by the presbyter Apa Bacchus, and to the appearance


of a Cross of light at the bottom of a lake of bitter
water.
Isaac was a scoffer, and took every opportunity of reviling the Christians, and pointing the
finger of scorn at them because they went up to
Jerusalem to worship a piece of wood, which was
not only idolatry, but disobedience to the Law of
Moses. One day he entered into a dispute with
a presbyter, who succeeded in making
sweet some bitter waters by throwing into it two
bits of wood tied together in the form of a cross,

Apa Bacchus,

which

fell to

the bottom and assumed there the

appearance of a Cross of fiery light which

all

men

PREFACE

When

xvii

Isaac drank of the water

and found
it as 'sweet as
honey' he behoved the words of
and
on his arrival in Jerusalem he
Apa Bacchus,
went to see Cyril, the archbishop, and as the result
of his teaching he became a Christian and was
saw.

baptized.

Turning now

to the Cross Cyril goes

on

on the authority of Josephus, Philemon, and

to say,

Irenaeus, that the Jews wilfully tried to conceal the


The Cross and the crosses of
glory of the Cross.

the thieves were removed by night to the Tomb of


Jesus by Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus,
together with the nails, and this fact was concealed
from all except the Christians, who took their sick
there to be healed.
to the

Among

those

who were taken

Tomb was Kleopa, who was carried there on


when he followed the dead body of his son

a htter,

Eufus to the grave.

Whilst the body rested by the


Tomb a Cross of light came out of it, and rested on
the dead man and raised him up to hfe again, and
healed the disease in the feet and legs of Kleopa,
able to walk once more.
Kleopa and his

who was

son Eufus then became Christians, and were baptized.


When the Jews heard of these miracles
they took counsel together
destroy the Tomb of Jesus.
it,

and

determined

to

Some wished to burn


but others proposed to turn the whole site into

a dunghill, which was done.


the coming of Vespasian the
of Jerusalem carried to the

From
Jews

Tomb

that day until


had all the offal

of Jesus

and shot

the penalty for disposing of the offal in any


other way was expulsion from the synagogue and

there

PREFACE

xviii

In a
a fine of a copper drachma for each offence.
very short time the existence of the Tomb of Jesus

was

forgotten,

men

and

its site

was not made known

again until the reign of Constantino,

to

who, as

the result of his vision of the inscribed Cross of


light,

adopted the Cross as his emblem, and

fas-

tened a cross of gold to the top of his spear.


Having defeated the Persians decisively he devoted
his attention to the abolition of the worship of idols

everywhere, and to the building of churches with


the moneys which he derived from the confiscation
of the revenues of pagan shrines.

He

then took

mother Helena and his sister and went to Jerusalem, where he summoned the chiefs of the Jews
to his presence, and asked them to shew him the

his

where the Cross stood and the Body of Jesus


was laid. The seven chief priests of the Jews who

places

heard his questions declared that they knew nothing


about the Cross or the Tomb, whereupon Constantine
ordered them to be thrown into a dry pit and to be
kept there without food and water until they died.

At

the end of seven days of cold, hunger, and


thirst, Judas, one of the seven, remembered that

he had heard the history of the Crucifixion from


his father Simeon, who had heard it from his father
Judas, and he shewed Constantine where Golgotha
was, and the dungliill which covered the Tomb, and

was higher than the city by many cubits. By


the advice of Judas Constantine established a corvee,

it

and made the Jews work day and night


Golgotha.

to clear

After six months' labour the top of the

PREFACE

Tomb became

visible,

and

late

xis

one

clay

they reached

the stone which was before the door and rolled

it

as they did so a flash like lightning burst

away

forth

from the Tomb.

Early the next morning the


entered
the
Tomb, in the presence of the
bishops

Empress Helena, and they found in it a leather roll,


written in Hebrew, and purporting to be the work
of Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus, stating that
they had brought the three crosses from Golgotha
to the

Tomb

of Jesus.

On

the Cross of Christ was

written the legend, 'This belongeth to Jesus the


Christ.'
When Constantine heard from his mother
of the finding of the Cross he

and paid great honour

to

it,

came to Jerusalem,
and he and the Empress

one church of the Holy


immediately began
Eesurrection over the Tomb, and another on or near
to build

Golgotha. Apa Joseph the bishop related that a


Cross of light appeared above the Tomb from the
first

to the ninth hour,

and then in sight of

all

it went
up into heaven.
The importance of the cult of Michael is illustrated by the Encomia on this archangel by Severus,

Jerusalem

Archbishop of Antioch, Theodosius, Archbishop of


Alexandria, and Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.
Severus illustrates the power of Michael, and his

compassion on men, and his readiness to

assist

them

in all their troubles

by relating the history of Gedson,


the merchant of Entike, who was delivered from
shipwreck, and became a Christian with Toule-Irene
his wife,

and his four sons, John, Stephen, Joseph,

and Daniel.

Theodosius describes the great spiritual

b2

PREFACE

XX

which
the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apostles, Martyrs, and
the angels of heaven are present. And he proves

banquet in heaven on
all
all

St. Michael's

Bay,

at

to his hearers by the testimonies of all these that,


from the time when this archangel expelled Mastema, or the Devil, from heaven, he has been the

mediator between God and His creatures, and the


channel of all His goodness to them. He it is who
presents their offerings before God, and causes

them

rewarded tenfold, and every good deed and


every gift, however small, given in the name of
this archangel, will help a man to triumph on the

to be

The compassion and beneof Judgement.


volence of Michael are proved by the interesting
story of the rich man Dorotheus and his wife

Day

Theopiste,

who

sold their clothes to obtain

means

do honour to the archangel on the day of his


commemoration. The Discourse by Timothy contains an extract from a manuscri23t which he found
to

mother of Proclus,
the disciple of John in Jerusalem, and which describes the annual delivery of souls from the abode
in Jerusalem in the house of the

of the
St.

damned by

John

the Archangel Michael.


In this
says that whilst he was being shewn

heaven and hell by an angel, he saw Michael come


to the lake of fire in which the souls of the damned
were suffering torture, and dip his right wing into

and bring up on it a multitude of souls, some


2,095,870 in number. This he did thrice, and having
taken these souls to worship God, by His consent he
it,

took them away from their tortures into everlasting

PREFACE

x^i

Timothy urges his hearers to write the


name of Michael on the walls of their houses, and on
their garments, tables, platters, and drinking-cups.
In his Discourse on Gabriel, Celestinus, Arch-

peace.

bishop of Rome, proves that this archangel is the


chief celestial envoy chosen to bring glad tidings to

man, and describes the great honour which was his


when he was sent to the Vkgin Mary, and to the
shepherds at the Nativity, and when he led the
Hebrews forth from their captivity. His power to

work miracles

is

illustrated

by the

stories of Philip,

the rich merchant, and Stephen, his scribe and


accountant, and the healing of the blind man and
the paralytic, &c. The Encomium on Raphael by
Saint

John Chrysostom

is

unfortunately incomplete,
but the large fragment from another copy of the

Encomium

(Oriental

MS. 6780) printed

in the

Ap-

pendix supplies a description of the miracles of the


The passing
Saint and the end of the Encomium.
prayer of Athanasius is a very interesting text, notwithstanding the breaks in it caused by the damage

and smoke.
lengthy sections from the
Finally,
Apocalypse of Paul form part of a work of pecudone

to the

manuscript by

the

liar

interest,

fire

two

hitherto

unknown

in

Coptic.

As

the introductory folios, including the title-page, are


wanting, the name of the writer cannot be given,

but the general plan and contents of the work are


clear. The author makes St. Paul describe a journey
through heaven and hell which he was permitted to

make under

the guidance of an angel.

When

the

PREFACE

x^ii

angel had shewn him everything he brought him


down to the Mount of Ohves, where he found the

Apostles gathered together. When he had related


to them all that he had seen and heard, they com-

manded Mark and Timothy, the


to

do

disciple of St. Paul,

his narrative into writing for the benefit of

Whilst they were talking the Lord appeared


and saluted Peter, John, and Paul by name. Having,
others.

in

answer

to a question, received Paul's assurance

was satisfied to the full with what he had


seen and heard, our Lord declared that the words

that he

of

the

Apocalypse

of Paul

should be preached

throughout the world, that the copyist and reader


and writer of it should never see Amente, and that
his son

and grandson should escape from the

bitter

weeping of that place. Among the sights seen by


Paul was the judgement of souls by God. The
descriptions of the abode of the damned in the
Apocalypse of Paul, the pits of fire, the Powers of
Darkness with their monstrous forms, with prongs,
swords, spears and knives of fire, the lakes of boihng
water, &c., are all derived from the Book of the

Dead and cognate works,


and the Book of him that

e. g.

is

The Book

in the Tuat.

of Gates

Greek

version of this Apocalypse was published by Tischendorff in his Apocalypses Apocrypliae, Leipzig, 1866,
pp. 84-69, and it is from some similar text that

In 1862 the
Coptic version was made.
Rev. D. T. Stoddard discovered a manuscript containing a Syriac version among the Nestorians in
the

Urumiah, or Urmi, and an English rendering of

it

PREFACE

xxiii

by Dr. Perkins was published in the Journal of


American

Oriental

extracts

vol.

Society,

from

it

viii,

pp.

the

183-212.

were reprinted by Tischen-

Lengthy
dorff under the Greek text in

his

work

referred to

very valuable text of the Latin version


James in his Apocryplia
was published by Dr. M.
above.

Anecdota

(see

Texts

and

Studies,

vol.

ii,

No.

3,

Cambridge), 1893, together with Tables shewing the


contents of the Greek, Syriac, and Latin Versions.

The name

of the angel d.qTeAie'\oT;)(^oc, or e^qTume-

1060) appears in the Greek version as


and in Latin
Te/aeXouxo? (Tischendorff, op. cit., p. 58),
The
as Tartaruchus (James, op. cit., p. 19, 1. 20).

"Kois^y^Qc. (p.

angels who were with him are called angelos tartarucos' {ibid., p. 29, 1. 32), and, as the Coptic s^qTe
suggests, they were probably four in number.
'

The present double volume contains the texts which


are found in fifteen manuscripts, viz. Orr. 6780, 6781,

6782, 6784, 6799, 6800, 6801, 6806 a, 7021, 7023,


7027, 7028, 7029, 7030, 7597. Of these manuscripts
eight were written before the
century, five in the first half, and

end of the tenth

two in the second


The great importance

half of the eleventh century.


of such a set of lengthy texts from manuscripts,

the greater number of which were written before


the close of the tenth century, and before the general

and closing of churches by Al-Y^,zuri between


1053 and 1058, is obvious.
This volume, which is the fifth and last of the series,
and the previous volumes contain all the principal
texts from the series of parchment and paper volumes
pillage

-^

PREFACE

xxiv

that originally formed parts of the libraries of the


monasteries and churches of Edfu and Asna, and are

now

in the British

Museum. Thirteen

of these

were

acquired for the Trustees by myself in 1907-8, and


the remainder were purchased from Mr. Rustafjaell.

The

chief object of the publication of this pioneer

edition of the

Edfu manuscripts is to make

accessible

as quickly as possible the information contained in

plan and scope rendered it impossible


to treat adequately the numerous points concerning
the history, theology, mythology, eschatology, folk-

them.

lore,

Its

manners and customs,

which these texts abound.

philology, &c., with

Even were

editor capable of the task,


it

a single

serious attempt to

any
must have doubled the number

perform
volumes in the

of

and delayed for several years


the publication as a whole of this most important
series,

collection of ecclesiastical documents.

am

indebted to the Director, Sir Frederic G.


Kenyon, for his help in deciphering the Greek
I

portions of the colophons, and for


suggestions.

To Dr. Barnett,

who

some

friendly

has facilitated

the production of the volumes of this series, and to


Mr. Horace Hart, M.A., and Mr. F. J. Hall, of the
University Press, Oxford, and their readers, my
The tracings of the toolings

thanks are also due.


of the bindings

were made by Mr. E.


E. A.

J.

Lambert.

WALLIS BUDGE.

Department of Egyptian and Assyrian Antiquities,


British Museum.
August 2Brd, 1915.

CONTENTS
Preface
Introduction

.........
.......

PAGE

Description of the Manuscripts

xxxiii

Summaries

List of Passages of Scripture quoted or referred to


I.

The Encomium

and

brief notices of

bishop of Antioch,

Apa

Gains, Arch-

.....
.....
.....

and Saint Apa Claudius.

Summary
Coptic Text
Translation

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by


bishop of Jerusalem,
origin

describing

and death.

Summary
Coptic Text
Translation
III.

clxxv

of

of

Theodore, Archbishop
Antioch, on Theodore the Anatolian, containing
an account of the Life and Martyrdom of the
Saint,

II.

Ixii

Cyril,

her

577

Arch-

human

.....
.....

The Discourse by Demetrius,

Ixii

Archbishop

Ixxvi

49
626

of

Antioch, on the birth, according to the flesh,


of God the Word, and on the Virgin Mary.

Summary

.....

Translation

IV.

Ixxxi

74
652

Coptic Text

The Discourse

of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of


Cyprus, on the Holy Virgin, Mary Theotokos.
Ixxxix
Summary

....

Coptic Text

Translation

.....

120
699

CONTENTS

XXVI

PAGE
V.

The Discourse of Saint Cyril, Archbishop of Kakote,


on the Virgin Mary.

Summary

.....

Translation

VI.

The Teaching

of

Apa

Summary
Coptic Text
Translation

VIII.

.717

Psote, the great Bishop of

Psoi.

VII.

.....
.....
.

Summary

Coptic Text
Translation

.....

725

xcvi

156

735

The Discourse

of Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,


on the discovery of the Cross, and on the
baptism of Isaac the Samaritan.

Translation

.....

The Martyrdom

.761

of Saint Mercurius the General.

Coptic Text
Translation

The Martyrdom and Miracles


General.

Summary
Coptic Text
Translation

The Encomium

ci

183

Summary

XI.

147

of God, and
on the freedom of speech by the Archangel
Michael, by Severus, Archbishop of Antioch.

Coptic Text

X.

xcii

The Discourse on the Compassion

Summary

IX.

xci

139

Coptic Text

/
.

cxiii

231
809

of Mercurius the

.....
.....

cxviii

256
828

of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea,

on Mercurius the Martyr.

Summary
Coptic Text

Translation

....
.

cxxviii

.283
.

855

CONTENTS

XXVll

PAGE
XII.

Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus,

Archbishop of Kome.

.....

Summary
Coptic Text
Translation

XIII.

.....

Monks

in the Egyptian Desert

[Histories of the

Coptic Text
Translation

The Prayer

....

Coptic Text
Translation

Summary

.....
.

of Saint Athanasius

Coptic Text
Translation

cxxxv
321
893

cxliv

432
948

when

dying.

Summary

XVI.

.872

of Theodosius, Archbishop of
Alexandria, on Saint Michael the Archangel.

by Paphnutius.]

XV.

The Encomium

Summary

XIV.

cxxx
300

clvii

503

1012

The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel


by Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.

Summary
Coptic Text

Translation

XVII.

Encomium on

.....
.....

512
1021

the Archangel Raphael by Saint

John Chrysostom

.....

(incomplete).

Summary
Coptic Text

Translation

XVIII.

clvii

The Apocalypse

clx

.526
.

1034

of Paul (incomplete).

Summary

clxii

Coptic Text

534

Translation

1043

CONTENTS

xxviii

Coptic Forms of Greek

Words

Names op Persons, Countries,


Foreign

...'..

etc.

....

Words

PAGE
1085
1127

1139

APPENDIX
The Martyrdom of Absadi and Alanikos

The Martyrdom

op Mercurius

Oriental MSS., Nos. 6806

.1141

......

of Absadi and Alanikos

Ethiopic Stjnaxarium)

The Martyrdom

a, 6780,

(from the

and 6800

1158

.1161
.1189

PLATES
I.

Oriental 7030, Fol. 41

dotted
II.

JUL,

Illustrating initials, the red-

h.

and side marks.

Oriental 7030, Fol. 1 a.


Illustrating the
with decorated border and initial.

main

title,

Illustrating initials, side marks,

III. Oriental 6784, Fol. 3a.

and writing generally.


Fol. 1 a.
Illustrating an ornamental
head-piece and writing of the title, and shewing

IV. Oi'iental 6784,

mutilated passages.
V. Oriental 6784, Fol. 23 h. Colophon and text which
probably contained the scribe's name and the date.

VI. Oriental 7597,

Illustrating decorated

Fol. 2 a.

title,

and drawings on the lower margin.


VII. Oriental 7597, Fol. 10

and
'

initial,

&.

Illustrating

decorated

title

and drawings of animals on the lower

margin.

VIII. Oriental 7597, Fol. 11a. Illustrating the writing and


the cherub (?) on the upper margin.
IX. Oriental 6799, Fol. 1 h. Shewing the decorated cross
which forms the frontispiece to the manuscript.

X. Oriental 6799, Fol. 2

and

Illustrating the decorated title

a.

initial.

Illustrating the writing, the


large plain initials, quotation marks, &c.

XI. Oriental 6799, Fol. 15

XII. Oriental 6799,

Fol.

a.

40

a.

Illustrating the

mutilated

condition of some of the leaves, and reproducing


the Colophon and date.

XIII. Oriental 6801, Fol. 11 a. Illustrating typical page of


text, and large initials.

PLATES

XXX

XIV. Oriental 6801,

Fol. 1

Keproduction of the

a.

given to the shrine of St. Mercurius fey the

The Saint

Gaipios.

is

seen

driving his spear into the Jew,


his

camel

when he

tried

to

on

stele

Jew

horseback

who

fell

ride

over the

from

guardian of the shrine.

XV.

Oriental 6801, Fol. 2

border of the

XVI. Oriental 6802,

Illustrating the decorated

a.

title

and the marginal ornaments.

Fol. 12 a.

Illustrating a typical page


and the cross on the outer edge.
XVII. Oriental 6802, Fol. 20 a. Illustrating the decorated
border of a title and quotation marks.
of the text

Fol. 35 1).
Illustrating initials and
the marginal decoration of some of the pages.

XVIII. Oriental 6802,

XIX.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 9


of text.

h.

Illustrating a typical page

XX.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 2 a.


Illustrating the decorated
border of the title-page.

XXI.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 25 a.


Illustrating the decorated
border of a title and initial letter.
Foil. 25 and

26 do not belong to the volume whence came


Encomium on Gabriel.

the

XXII.

Oriental 7028, Fol. 1 h.


Illustrating obliteration of
parts of the Colophon in Coptic, and shewing date.

XXIII. Oriental 7021,

Povtrait of St. Michael the


with
Archangel
wings and a halo, and holding
Fol. 1 a.

a spear.

XXIV.

Oriental 7021, Fol. 2

border of the

XXV.

a.

Illustrating the decorated

title.

Oriental 7021, Fol. 49 a.

Illustrating tail-piece and


shewing the date written in Greek.
XXVI. Oriental 7021, Fol. 49 6. Shewing how the ink on
Fol. 49 a has soaked through, and giving the

Coptic text of the Colophon.

XXVII.

Oriental 6781, Fol. 3 a.


Illustrating a typical page
of text, and shewing decorated initials and

marginal decorations.

PLATES
XXVIII.

xxxi
Illustrating marginal orna-

Oriental 6781, Fol. 7 rt.

ments, and reproducing a fabulous animal with


two birds' heads.

XXIX.

XXX.

Illustrating marginal
6781, Fol. 7 h.
ornaments, and reproducing a fabulous animal
with wings.

Oriental

Oriental 6781,
decorations,

XXXI.

Oriental 6781,

Fol. 9 h.
Illustrating marginal
and reproducing a fabulous animal.
Fol. 15

a.

Illustrating marginal

decorations, and reproducing a

XXXII.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 6a.


of text,

bird.

Illustrating atypical page

and shewing the projection of

letters

into the upper margin.

XXXIII.

Oriental

7029,

Fol.

60

coloration of leaves

XXXIV.

XXXV.
XXXVI.
XXXVII.

b.

Illustrating the dis-

by smoke and

fire.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 73

a.
Illustrating the division
the
of words and
punctuation.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 67 b. Illustrating the tail-piece


of a title, and shewing a large decorated initial.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 76


Oriental 7029,

Fol.

a.

76

&.

Colophon and date.


Colophon and double

date.

XXXVIII.

Oriental 7029, Fol. 77

XXXIX.

Oriental 7023, Fol. 8 &.

XL.

Oriental 7023, Fol. 37

a.

Colophon (continued).
Illustrating a typical page

of text.
b.

Colophon and

date.

INTRODUCTION
I.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


Oriental, No. 7030.

1.

This manuscript contains 43 vellum leaves measuring


from 11| to 12 in. in length by about 8|in. in width.
The volume was very much used in ancient days, for the
outer margins of the leaves are soiled and

worn and

torn.

The pagination runs from S-oit, then we have naL TTh.


The quires are six in number, and are signed by letters.
The first three contain eight leaves each, the fourth and
fifth

seven

quires contain

leaves

The

contains only five leaves.

each,

and the

last quire

leaves vary greatly in colour

and thickness, and some are spotted with grease and stained
with water. Foil. 11-14 are written in a different hand, and
take the place of illegible or missing leaves. A tear in Fol. 32
has been repaired by sewing, and the thread which joins the

edges

is still

in place.

of writing, containing

bold and good.

The

Each page is filled with two columns


from 28 to 30 lines. The writing is

initials are

usually written in black ink,

and decorated with red borders, but sometimes the reverse is


the case (e.g. Foil. 4, 7, 19).
The letter aa is often filled
with a large red dot. One of the best pages of writing in
the volume is illustrated by Plate I.
The only piece of
decoration in the volume is found on Fol. 1 a (see Plate II},

and consists of a narrow plaited- work border painted in red and


black.
Bound up with the manuscript are some fragments of
books which were used by the monks of Edfu for
padding in the original binding. On one of these is a portion

older

of the

'

Encomium

of Eustathius, Bishop of Trake,

Michael the Archangel

',

reads

-se

ne-sevq

TAAOMSv^H

ii2s.c

ne':2s.q

in the dialect of

Hiy[epe]

itd.c

-se

it

on Saint

Upper Egypt.
gjti

uj*.['2e]

necjuoT
t

It
it

d^.p'xooc

INTRODUCTION

xxxiv

^ooTT u oTtoT

Jtine

2S

HT^.

JJl^.p^ -sin
It

^^>.

TenoT

d^njvu}

nojuidi

d.i

eic

HOT'S

e]

gHHTe
fco\'

^.p-soKcc

goTru gxi npto[jui] n&.


juot xi[n]p topK it Ajvjvt
[i

d>-pp

iiofee

etc

gHHT

2vTto tkcjv-

^yoX*

d^p'^si

AtH JUinp "SOOC ItJVl


It
UJOpn ItTJs^fecOR

OH

d>.pU>pK

It

OTKOTI

-Se

HOiTtoit

Ti^cRenTei aj.uloi juit ne^.ROirX^.Toop itTev


Tdid^T e TOOTq
gi oh e rpeq ei e Sio\ ^it

n*. 2^.1

KJS.2VT

JUH nKOTiVdiTCOp

C10JUI&.

THgoT

ttjikB

OOOTT

&>Trio oit

(5'o\ e "stoq

n^^it eqit^^^
M

d.p[uip]R

itoiT's it

ju nev(?)[cT]itc*[eitHc] e
TeCIAJl
TpiAJUi^O THpc
Jvn

tcttc^k'A.htirh

eTTt^Hjuiijv

ju necjAOT
"se

gjuooc
2tu)

&.-y'>^

It

otk

g2vi

uuuoc

A-peMTOT WhA

OTT

nnoiTtjoit

evp-si-

'^iti.wjnToKBjpio

"XC

CJLtltH

negOTTO

s^citeTf!

ii&.ju.e

Hi^p^.

it

pcoc

neosi^c xx n':^i^.6o'\oc

n^

oTTcouj

itH Qse ott Jtioitoit

JUIt liei

ottii

nOTKOITOOlt

net

"se o> t^. ciotte

TxioitJv;)(^H

lAit

JL*H

nTHpq ep'^^^itTOTuitt-

^it OTTcio^e a* niiiHoit

cioJ&e

nev

ne

Jvtt

POTMBBBBa*

It

It

gOTTlt

^KO'^^?V^vTtop e cgiAte eiteg^*

IC [OHHlTe OTTIt
Te[itoTr]

OTTgOOTTT

gd*.

ROCAIHCIC

ne

gtof?
nes.i

ne^pHuidi
T^iC ^^vI

itT

gOifl

niju eireuj ^it


it
ite^pHjjies- THpoTr ex gju
-^ ites.i
nd.A\a.Tioit It a>it[ittolpioc nppo, &c.^

At

the end of the manuscript are two small


slips o

light-

coloured vellum^ taken out of the


original papyrus covers, on
which are written
DC
:

1.

ecTui

i.p;)(^e?V?Vi

____

npKC

ntoTV

2. ec'u)

z>MiiK

11

OTOit
*

\jv

^id.uo njvic tott icocHtb

t'

'\^v

'xioKiVH v^ijv

&.^&.ps^.c

(?)

itiKC^kiuioc

itiAt

CT

itiviouj

e\^.^c xjjs.komott nginepe-^c


enicKonoT Tno\eoc eecH(?)*
ni cgdwi jud^pq

concn

For the text of the Encomium in the dialect of Lower


Egypt see

my Saini

Mickael the Archangel, p. 106


(text).

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


The

first

slip

mentions Archelli

xxxv

the deacon, the son of

(?)

in
Joseph, an ecclesiastic of the city of Latopolis,

Upper Egypt,

and gives a date, viz. the 711th {\\^i^) year of the Era of
As the Colophon of the manuscript is
A. d. 995.
Diocletian

proves beyond doubt


that the manuscript was written before the end of the tenth
The second slip was written by Acharias(?), the
century.
and
servant of Abba Nicodemus, Bishop of the city of
deacon

wanting

These

this date is of importance, for

(?),

it

and he beseeches every one who reads

pray for him.

this

book to

The manuscript contains one composition only

The Encomium which Saint Apa Theodore, Archbishop of


Antioch, pronounced on the valiant Saint, the victorious
the destroyer of the Persians, Saint
OTrnKOixtiOM e Js.qTes.OToq
Theodore the Anatolian.

warrior

tt^^"!

of

Antioch,

ngiMTioc

T*.HTio;)(;^idw

^K^^s.

eeo-^topoc

e i^qTiwOiroq e

dwiroi

npeqepnoAeviJUOc
nujopujp u u nnepcoc
ToXlOC* Fol. 1 a.

njs.p^HenicKonoc n

nneT

otres^j^fe

nTev-xpo

\\

-xaitope

Tb^n^oy^ib.

ngd^^^ioc eeo-^topoc n.Hj>>.-

Oriental, No. 6784.

2.

This manuscript contains 23 stout vellum leaves measuring


from 10 to 11 in. in length by about 8|in. in width. The
pagination runs from S to kc, and then from Ke to juih ;

which contained pages iv^


in number, are signed
three
quires,

one

leaf,

and hh,

wanting. The
the first and

is

letters

by
and the second quire contains
The leaves are clean and unspotted, but
;

third contain eight leaves each,

seven leaves only.


vary greatly in colour
e.

g. Foil. 17, 19, 21,

the darkest are of a yellowish brown,

and some are nearly white.

In

Fol.

Each
two rents were repaired by sewing in ancient days.
is filled with two columns of
contain
which
page
writing,
from 28 to 34 lines. The writing is good and clear. The
vary considerably in size ; all are written in black ink,
but some of them are decorated with borders in red.
good

initials

c2

INTRODUCTION

xxxvi
is

specimen page
composition

in

given on Plate III. The title of the sole


manuscript is decorated with a small

the

narrow band of plaited work with squares in pinkish


slate, and yellow colours, with a loop at each corner

red,
(see

On the lower margin of Fol. 1 a are the remains


Plate IV).
of a scene representing the spearing of an animal, which is
The spear-head is painted
painted yellow and has red ears.
red, the

handle silver-grey, and the cat-like animal under

The Colophon (see


Plate V) contains the prayer that the Lord Jesus Christ,
Who is God in truth, will bless those who have provided

the

end of the spear-handle yellow.

and that the Virgin Mary


her Son on their behalf, so that He

for the copying of the manuscript,


will

make

supplication to

may

tear uj) the bill of indictment of their sins,

their

names

in the

Book

of Life.

and inscribe

The manuscript was given


which was situated in

to the church of Ptjolpef,


na'o'X.liq,

the Oxyrhynchite nome, niS'SH, of Upper


position of this village

manuscript

is

or

town

undated, but there

is

Egypt the exact


unknown to me. The

is

little

doubt that

it

was

written in the second half of the tenth century of our era.


It contains composition only
:

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos and her


Archbishop of Jerusalem.

TAieg^ si'oTTOTe

uTpTWoc niwp^HenicKonoc K
3.

birth

by

Cyril,

n e^HCHCic

eiXniut

Tol. 1 a.

Oriental, No. 7027.

This manuscript contains 73 paper leaves measuring from


11^ to 12 in. in length by about 7^ in. in width. It was
copied by Victor the deacon, the son of Mercurius the deacon,
in the 721st year of the

Era

of the Martyrs,

i.

e. a.

d.

1005,

which date the manuscript equates with the 365th year


of the Era of the Saracens, i. e. the Era of the
Hijrah, or
A. D.

975.

The manuscript contains

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

7027.
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental

xsxvii

INTRODUCTION

xxxviii

The

1.

life

in

glorious

TdilHTT

and conversation of our holy Father, who was


way, Apa

every

CJLIOT

K&.TJS.

Onnophrius, the anchorite.

dwRiv

IlIUl

n^.It&.-

OMIlOt^piOC

Fol. 1 a.

^capiTHc

The Discourse which Apa Demetrius, archbishop of the


who ordained the great John Chrysostom to

2.

city of Antioch,

pronounced on the birth, according to the flesh,


Word, on the twenty-ninth day of the month
on Mary His mother, the Virgin who brought
and
Khoiakh,

be an
of

elder,

God

Him

the

oir'Xortoc e ^.qT&.TToq

forth.

Tpioc njs.p^HeniCRonoc u Tno'A.ic


2>.q^eipo'2kOnei Jx niioc?

npecfsTTepoc

nnoTTe

55

n'\o<?oc
Tfie

eenoc tut evcjsnoq

full description

jLi^-pidi

of this

translation of the Colophon,


phrius, illustrated

by five

55

Kd.T&. ci<p^

-sotv^ic

ne6oT

55

TeqAJtivevT

Fol. 21

tVc.

neiiT

ne^pTcocTOJU-Oc

cott

sT

i^nis. '2k.?ruiH-

js.u^o|)(^iev

ne-xno

e ^<qT^v7roq e

*.-7rco

^oid.^

icjac

\\(^\

53 n^vp-

i.

manuscript, and the text and

and of the

plates

in Coptic Martp'doms, &c., pp.

life of Apa Onno(XXII-XXVI), will be found


At the end of
lix, 179, 431.

the volume containing this manuscript are bound uj) pieces of


two vellum leaves from mutilated manuscripts which were

used in padding its original binding. The first is from a


small quarto manuscript written probably in the seventh or
eighth century, and appears to contain part of a discourse
dealing with faith and works, and the second is from a larger

manuscript of a later date, and begins with the words

THpoTT
lt^.^

ewcpiJite

n&.

poK

ujHpe

Mxn

\(3n

e MA. 'xmaroitc
55KJS.O

u oHT

ne

^vi oTltKis.g^

UTd^ nei aaott

OTTgHc^eJuitoit

oT'^e pqTi oA.n


e neiiTd^Hpij^iile

H gHT

(p.

-se

Ke)

otoi

^s.lt^.cKH TCOAtiir e

weq^ grnq
itqTi
KJs.Td.

grnq
nitojuoc

poK
e ndw

lU

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


jUteTTJUooTT

ngH[c]ui(A)if
e

eqofee

wewT d.K'^

nq^^ic*

njw

e itttT2vKpiMe* Rd^Acoc

u pUge

eoone
ttewT

JS.RTI

g<^[^]

e njjtoTT

2i's[i?]

n*.p^Hepe7rc AACup
"^cco[Tlij

KgHTOTT

"se

eqgoKp
nMo[jjio]c Ul

ttjuott*

UlngHc^euiwii;*

ewH

feis.pjs.i6wc

4.

\)

(p.

nevp;)(^Hepe7rc xiCKp otm^jliotott u oTniCToc e


*

i^RTi

iteiiT

bjr

gd^n
e

e goTrii

igi

ka^Aioc
neKc^vg^*

^^

noXiJUOc THpoT
en^Bs'cone w oTigHpe n ppo

T^ie

nd<p2i

jmeK aaoott n OTf^TniKroc.

kjvAcoc

epe nnoXiJJioc
e

gis.

lU

ii!

KJs.[\ai]c*

2is.n

ujHpe

K ppo

Kd.Td.

n^55[ev]\ iA^UJ^v

na^p^Hepeirc

xiKcpoT Jx

jH[p]

jvr^ gi^n

[ne]itT

xxxix

Ii

juiuje
&c.

Oriental^ No. 6782.

This manuscript contains 36 leaves of fine vellum measuring 13| in. in length by 10^ in. in width.
According to
on
d
Fol.
28
the
volume
a note
to which the leaves of this

manuscript belonged was written in the 706th year of Dio-

gK

cletian,

v^c

Tiueg^

pouine u "^iokXh^
scribe who calls himself

i?

was copied by a
most worthless of men, and says that he
A.D. 990.

It

name which he

period

of

made him

his

life.

g^piTeniOJU.

monastery or a village, but

it

divide the Coptic letters thus

word nioju. may be the


of the

Fayyum Pa-ium

be so

Fayyum

piTe
in

free,

book when he was in

to write this

is

later

1^

^piTeniOAl at an

may

earlier

name

be the

probable that

of

we should

The last
g^piTe nioiA
form of the hieroglyphic name
:

fl

probably the

is

to say

and that he made bold

()

% ^^ ^

name

of

'

and

the village

which the manuscript was written.

script contains

of the

is

unworthy
After an erasure he goes on

bears.

that repentance has

i.e.

the

if this

in

the

The manu-

INTRODUCTION

xl

Fol. 2
2.

a.

Nazianzus.

of

Fragment

3.

John the Evangelist and Apostle.

of Saint

The Report

1.

Fol, 9

Discourse

by

Gregory,

of

Bishop

b.

Discourse by Saint Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus, on

Fol. 10 a.
the Holy Virgin, who gave birth to God.
of
Discourse by Cyril, Archbishop
4.
Alexandria, on

Mary

the Perpetual Virgin,

The

texts of the first

who gave

two

of

birth to God.

the

Fol.

29

a.

above works, and the

Colophon, together with translations and three plates (XLIXin Coptic Apocrypha in the Dialect of Upper
LI), will be found
%^;;i5, pp. 51ff.

and233ff.
5.

Omental, No, 7597.

This manuscript contains 40 vellum leaves of various


thicknesses and colours measuring about 10| in. in length by

about 8| in. in width. The pagination runs from 51 to \c<,


with duplicate "Kh. and Xc*^ and then runs from A'X to o^.

The

and

first

quires,

last

leaves

and

which are signed by

Fol.

39

are unpaged.

letters, are five in number.

The
The

quire contains nine leaves, the second, third, and fourth


quires contain eight leaves each, and the fifth quire six
first

Some

leaves.

of the leaves have been

much thumbed ', and

a few are illegible in places because the

made them

stick together.

Each page

'

damp
is

at

filled

some time
with two

columns of writing containing from 25 to 28 lines. The


writing is clear and good, and the greater number of the
initials are in black ; towards the end of the manuscript a

few are outlined in


Psote (Fol. 2 a)

work

in colours,

is

The

the Discourse by Apa


decorated with a small band of plaited

red.

title of

and on the lower margin of the leaf are


and a crow (?) (see Plate VI).
(?)

painted figures of a hare

On

Fol.

105

are figures of a crane, or ibis(?)

and two animals

(see Plate VII), and on Fol. 11 a is the figure of a winged


cherub in black outline (see Plate VIII). The manuscript
contains
:

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


1.

The Teaching

our holy father

Apa

xli

Psote, the great

of the
Bishop of Psoi, which he pronounced on the first day
week, when Arianus^ the governor of the Thebaid, had sent
siTe
messengers to him to cut off his head. OTC^iveTrtHCic

nuneT
tt

oireviv^

icot

TnoAic ncoi'

ncojq

n0(? n enicKonoc

v^oTe

n igtopn w tkttngHf^euicoit u eT^is^eic

HTiwqTd.Troc '^e

Tepe

pidwHH
TiTiiooTT

^.nis.

jvpi2vnoc

efci

ii

Eol. 2 a.

Teqe^ne

Discourse on the compassion of God and the boldness


of the holy Archangel Michael, and the history of Matthew
2.

the merchant, and his wife and sons, by Severus, Patriarch

2vTco

WTe npcoAAe

OT'^ia^XorfOC

and Archbishop of Antioch.


eT t^opsw "i^^Ly^ gH oTTjuie

^^^vTpI^wpx"*^ ^^

ns^p^HenicKonoc u

qs^^kIs.^

*.tt^o^I^)^ ng^^i^ioc

ccth-

niioTTTe jlih

ea^qT^-Toq e T^e aijuTit ujMOTHq


T^^^>ppHCI^. \\ nis.p^2vcne'\oc t o^^^.^>.fe jus-i^dwHA
IT

poc

....

TeTTHc
-

Fol. 10

h.

T^je jn^-esvioc nenps^i^Aiis.-

i.e oit

&.quji.'2t

jLin

Teqcijuie iu.Ii nequjHpe


The manuscript was probably written

in the second half of the tenth century.

On

Fol. 1 i

the Lord

is

Jesus

a prayer which reads,


Christ

eqecxicy) him that


(nitoiTTe
(read

ep

saith.

Amen.

eqe^wne)/

May

(efjecAJiOT

this

So

him

it

for

that wrote

book with

be

May

God shew mercy

OTTWiw) in truth to

niiT e^qcgi^i)

hand(?).

bless

'

his

own

(efceujione for

The manuscript is bound in thick


made of layers of papyrus

leather- covered boards

was kept closed by

Ivory peg

two leather loops knotted in one cover,


which slipped over two bone pegs that were

cover of

gummed
means

together,

and

it

of

fastened in the other.

One

of the

two pegs

is

P^^"/^'^

^e^

original).

of

INTRODUCTION

xlii

still

in situ.

The

following- tracings

tooling of the cover

is

illustrated

\
^@

/o/

^^^tsJEllslOlElil

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7597.

by the

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

^*\\^\ nS

1*1

[tilt]

\*i4\

ii4i

i>w

^ ^ ^^

S:S

t^tl

BS

^
tZ'^

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7597

liii

INTRODUCTION

xliv

6.

Oriental, No. 6799.

This manuscript contains 40 large quarto white veHum


by about 9 to 9|in.

leaves measuring about 11 in. in length


in width.

As

When

complete the pagination ran from

the tipper margin o

every leaf is

S^ to

OH.

it is

wanting
impossible
the quires were signed, but they were probably
The last few leaves are stained and incomfive in number.

to say

how

and portions of the text are wanting. Each


page is filled with two columns of writing containing from
24 to 31 lines. The writing is clear and bold, but some of

plete at the top,

the letters are not well formed.

On

Fol. 1 h (see Plate

IX)

is

a large cross painted in faint colours, which forms the frontispiece of the volume.

Plate X)

is

Above the title

down one

initials

work on

Fol. 2 a (see

a small strip of painted design with loops, semicircles,

&c., painted in faint colours,

runs

of the

and a small vine

leaf

ornament

whole length of the page. The


and in decoration, and their general

side of the

vary greatly in

size

characteristics are well illustrated

by Plate XI.

the manuscript certain letters in the

first lines

Throughout

of almost every

page are greatly enlarged, and the upper parts of them intrude
into the upper margin (see accompanying cut and Plate XI,

t^^VtuIw^LO"^

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


The

col. 2).

xlv

points of punctuation are in black and red, and

has usually two red dots, one on each side.


According- to the Colophon (see Plate XII) the copying- of the
manuscript was completed on the fifteenth day of the month
the letter

Paone, in the 769th year of the Era of the Martyrs, i. e.


A. D. 1053, a date which in the manuscript is equated with
The cost of
the 448th year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 1070.
the vellum and the copying of the volume was defrayed by
the son of Mashenka, who gave it to the Church
,
for the benefit of himself
of the Cross in
n-^eceppes^g,

of his wife

and family.

the son of Papameos

(?),

and that he did not understand [the

The

well.

manuscript

and

The copyist was


Mercurius,
who says that he was very young,
contains

craft of the scribe] very

one

composition

only,

namely
The Discourse which Saint
:

Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,


of our Lord Jesus the Christ,
the
Cross
pronounced concerning
on the day of its discovery, which is the seventeenth day of

the

month Thoth, &c.

ot\oi70c UTe ngj^irioc KtrpiA-

n^^p^HenicKonoc I? eie\HJui e &>qT^.oTroq e


t
nec^oc JJi neifsoeic ic ne^^c i!t neoooT iX
nqoTOjvt^^ e feo?V. eTC cot jLiHTCis.iyq ne JJi nef?toT

?^oc

etooTT

Fol. 2 a.

7.

Oriental, No, 6801.

This manuscript contains 31 light-coloured vellum leaves


measuring about 11 in. in length and frotn 8 to 8^ in. in

The pagination runs from ^-^, but on the first and


The quires that are
leaves there are no pagination letters.

width.
last

signed with letters are four in number.

The

first

quire contains

seven leaves, and the second, third, and fourth contain


leaves each.

Several of the leaves are

much

stained

and

eig^ht

dirty,

and in a few places where the leaves have been stuck together
by damp or water the text is illegible. The last leaf, which

INTRODUCTION

dvi

contained the Colophon and date, is much mutilated. Each


from
page is filled with one column of writing containing

a good average page of text, with


numerous initials, is illustrated by Plate XIII.

23 to 25

lines

On

Fol. 1 a is a full-page picture in colours of


Saint Mercurius seated on horseback and driving

his spear into Gaipios (?), the

Jew who

she-mule

(see infra, pp.

840 ff .).

dared to

upon a white

ride into the shrine of the saint

Gaipios

is

seen

lying on the ground, where he was thrown by


the mule, the hind legs of which sank into the
soft

ground inside the building, and the mule's

face

Iron nee from


the cover of
Oriental 6801
(exact size of
origina ).

turned reproachfully towards him (see


XIV). The title is enclosed with a plaited

is

Plate

border painted in red, green, and yellow, and


^^ opening words of the text are decorated with
^ larffe
^ initial and a characteristic floral border
(see
^

The manuscript contams

Plate XV).
rpj^g

Martyrdom

of

Saint Mercurius the

General, the holy martyr of the Christ, which he completed this


day, that is to say, the twenty- [fifth] day of the month of Athor,
in peace.

Amen.

necTpd.THTVi.THc

TXid.pT'ypiA. 31
jvToi

t^^s.^TIOc

njue>^pTi?poc

cTe nei ne cot -soTe 35 nefeoT ^vecop

qe
2.

Fol.

The

AiepKOTpioc

eT

git

oTS-is.b<^

Tx

OTreTpHiie

a.

Service for the Festivals of Saint Mercurius. Fol. 22a.

With

the exception of the Versicles, Psalms viii. 6, 7, xxi. 4, 5,


with the singing of which the Service opened, all the passages
of Scripture which were read

commemorated are given

on the days on which he was

Greek and Coptic, page

for page.
a strip of plaited
work painted in colours, and another strip of ornament in a
mutilated state is seen at the foot of Fol. 31 a.
The portion

in

Immediately following the Versicles

is

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

xlvii

badly mutilated, and the


years of the Era of the Martyrs and of the Era of the Saracens
o

the Colophon that gave the date

is

The expense

(cd^pd^Kinoc) are wanting.

of producing the

manuscript was defrayed by a certain

Pheu (?) nujHpe ax

the blessed

gave

it

to the

the son of

ngHT^ who

njis.2K.Ris.pioc

monastery of Saint Mercurius the General and

Warrior A.q'a.copi'^e IiJLioq e goirn e ^JUlOIl^vCTHpIOM


JUL

r^ivdOC

JUepKOTTpxOC

ne

CTpesTH^evTHC

neviTtoitaieeTHC for the salvation of his

dwTUi

soul.

Oriental, No. 6802.

8.

This manuscript contains 43 small quarto paper leaves


measuring about 8| in. in length and from 6| to 7 in. in
width; several of them are mutilated and stained, and the
tops of

many have been

so

much

text of the opening lines on


are

wanting

we-^. With

is

beginning of the manuscript.

at the

nation runs thus

by water that the


Nine leaves
illegible.

injured

them

the

The pagi-

R-\rf, Xc-JuT^, aah or A*e, K-Iic,


Encomium of Acacius a new pagination

begins, which runs from S^-\h.

The

quires are not

by letters. The manuscript has no Colophon, and


but the dark-coloured soft paper, which seems

is

to

marked

undated,

have a

(Fol. 6), was probably made in the eleventh cenEach page is filled with two colmnns of
tury of our Era.
The writing is bold
writing, containing from 25 to 27 lines.

water-mark

and

clear,

but the

letters are often ill-formed

and are badly


and widths of

arranged, and the varying lengths of the lines


the columns prove that the copyist was no trained scribe (see
Plate XVI).
The manuscript contains
:

1.

The Martyrdom

of Saint Mercurius the General,

finished his contest on the twenty-fifth


JUL

day

of the

ngjscioc JuepROTpioc

who

month Athor.

necTp&.THXdiTHc iiToq-swR u/c) e Sio\ X3L neq^.^coit eTdwimr


It COT soiTTH ju nei efiOT
Fol. 1 a. Imperfect.
a.ecop
TJUJspTTpijs.

INTRODUCTION

xlviii

2.

3.
Ajt

ngft^iTioc
4.

Fol. 2 a.

of

Imperfect.
Mereurius.]
[The Second Miracle
oaaiit
ucyoxi
Mereurius.
The Third Miracle of
TJUieg^ uj
Pol. 3 a.

AiepKOTTpioc

The Fourth Miracle

of Mereurius.

The Fifth Miracle

of Mereurius.

The Sixth Miracle

7.

of Mereurius.

The Seventh Miracle

eit^oxi

en^OAi xx

TA*eo co ew^OJU Ai

Fol. 10r^

AAepKOTpioc

ngis-^^ioc

TXieo

Fol. 7 a.

ng&.7ioc jutepKOTpioc
6.

eits'OJUi

Fol. 4 a.

ui n<iTxoc juiepKOTpioc
5.

qxo

TJueg^

Mereurius-

of

TX1^

Ci>.iyq

12.

Fol.

JUL

n2i\cioc A*epROTpxoc*
The Eighth Miracle of Mereurius. TAieg^ ujJLiOTrit
(3'0Afi. Ai
Fol. 16 a. Incomplete.
ngftwi^soc JLtepKOTTpioc
8.

9.

The Encomium which Saint Apa Acacius, Bishop

of

Caesarea, pronounced in the martyrium which was built in


the

name

of Saint^Mercurius.

Hari noes.iTioc
ci^pies.

i^n^.

OTre[K]toi.ion e

oii njJiNpTHpioM

eK.qTi.-'yoq

nenicRonoc n

d.K*.Kioc

tk*>-i-

e npjvn Tx

TtTdwiTKOTq

Fol. 25 a.
ngd^iTioc AiepKOTpioc
Both the Miracles and the Encomium were written by the
same hand. At many places in the manuscript attempts are

made to decorate the pages, but not with any great success.
Thus the title of the Martyrdom is enclosed within a simple
border, as

Plate

is

XVII)

also the title of the


;

Encomium

of Acacius (see

a curious tail-piece, painted a dirty red colour

and edged in black, is found on Fol. 35 h (see Plate XVIII).


Other attempts at decoration are shewn on p. xlix.
There are unusual spellings in the manuscript, most of

which are marked by {sic) in the text, e.g. ec for eic,


p. 280. 11; 287. 22; 288. 17; 290. 20, 28; WToq-swR
for iiTd.q'SCOK, p. 256. 5
p. 262. 33

nToqjL.2vi7eT

WToq^niXe

for

riToqwjoine

for

WTS^qajtone,
33 ;

for iiTd^qjuiJ^rceTe, p. 278.

nTd.q.ni\e,

p.

279. 2

ivqtoj*>-2.oJA for

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


is.qdiiyA.20JU.,

Rkotk,

21

p. 263.

nuiJv

The

275. 33, &c.

p.

words are unusually curious,


d.qRTpic'^e, p. 259. 22;
e^pu2>.THc, p. 263. 6
eejuiei, p. 263. 23

A.w&.c<CRH,

^KOtt,

p.

Jjij^'^e, p.
is

undated

276. 8

it

lAKdwTK

for nju^.

g.

ks^iittXh,

XP*^*^^

KO-SkOjiiH, p. 265. 6
;

eviTeiJU^., p.

p.

293. 7, &c.

was probably written

evenei269. 8

Hi'\i(^d.it-

g\\ec^.[ti]^itoit, p. 275. 32

\ionon,

g^\]y"ic, p.

273. 31

4;

261. 11;

260.5;

P-

259.

p.

Greek

spellings of several

Jvqenieeuiei, p. 263. 12

p. 271. 7

274. 2

e.

it

xlix

j.Tre.fe-

The manuscript

in the eleventh century.

Tail-pieces from Oriental 6802.

9.

Okiental, No. 7028.

This manuscript contains 24 large quarto vellum leaves,


some o which are torn and stained, measuring from 11 to

12

The pagination
runs from 5C-?Vew (\h is omitted) and from
The
\i?-ii?^.
are
not
with
and
their
unis
number
quires
letters,
signed
certain.
Each page is filled with two columns of writing,
in. in

length by about 9|in. in width.

containing from 23 to 26
clear,

but the

letters are

lines.
The writing is bold and
not carefully formed, and there is

a tendency to elongate the tails of certain letters,

&y and "^

(see Plate XIX).

with red ink, and the

title

Some

has above and below

it

border of zigzag lines and vine leaves (see Plate


manuscript contains one composition only :

e.

g. y^, WJ^

of the initials are decorated

a decorated

XX).

The

INTRODUCTION

The Discourse which the

glorious Patriarch,

a habitation for the Holy Spirit,


of
bishop of the great city

":< >:< >x<

^x<>x<>;.<

^^>!^ ^^^
//l\yiv\

/Av /yi\

yn\

:<

ww

Arch-

Rome, pronounced on the

>x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x< >x<

//i\ /yi\

A\
M M /h M\\ f

"W^^

Celestinus, the

@o@
>:c<

^U'
//\\

Apa

who became

AWT

'^^

/A\ /A\ /^W

>:<

TT

A/A\ M\

wwww
w ir
Tw
Ak
M M\

/i\\

/l\\

/1\\

Jl\\

/h\

mx< >x<<^m)^>xm>x< u>x<mx<mx< >x<

So

111

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7028.

Archangel Gabriel.

oir'Xoi^oc

nT nn*.Tpia.px**^

^'^

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


noXic ^pcouie* e 2vqTSwToq

Mji

\oc

i?*kfcpiH'\

Bound up

Fol. 2 a.

&c.

li

ne>>.p^a.cce-

Imperfect.

at the end of the manuscript are

two large quarto

vellum leaves which do not belong to it, although the first of


them is numbered Fol. 25. These leaves contain the opening
portion of an

Encomium on

the Archangel Raphael by Severus,


For a facsimile of
Patriarch and Archbishop of Antioch.
At the beginning of the manuscript
Fol. 25 a see Plate XXI.

is

bound a

piece of vellum

original leather covers

on one

side

which was used

on

it

are 31 lines

only of the vellum.

is

What

padding in its
of Greek written

as

appears to be the
viz. at the

found in a most unusual place,

Colophon
beginning of the manuscript (Fol. 1

b ; see Plate XXII).


was
deposited in the
manuscript
According
of Tbo (Edfu),
mountain
in
the
of
Saint
Mercurius,
monastery
in the days of Abba Nicodemus, the Bishop of Edfu and of

to

the

the

this

Camp and

of

was Archimandrite,

Pelek (Philae), and when Abba Abraham


so that all the fathers and brethren who

were bearing their crosses might obtain from its perusal conThe shrine of the saint
solation and profit for their souls.
appears to have been rebuilt in the year 378 of the Saracens,
and the manuscript was copied in the 705th year of the Era
The parts of the Colophon
of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 989.
legible to

me

are

[d^pi T^cT*.ne

noiRoiioiuioc ep

xqTioTT e feoX
ippe

stjs.

jvid.j>.Te]

XP^^

aaH

juuiiooq

tt2s.

cit[HT]

^H"

uj\h\

Reijuti\ioM

e's.iKCO'^cojii.oi

gn TJuinT[e]po

n&.p cf^.fepiH'X ^.qKCOTq


55 ndvX2vc ic n-sc Rtoq

TOH ^H^ d^Mev llTKCO'^'yAlOC to


M enicKonoc e T[no]'\ic T^to xin u u&.cTpon juH
ne\HR* n^^ K^s>.^.q
|neii&>iis.es.Te xiK iienciiHT
&.

TT

Ci>.pj>.RXitC

d2

INTRODUCTION

Hi

iiCT.Tpot^opoc

[IE] njLtott>.CTipioit

Jx t^^wCioc jjiepc

nTOOT n T^ltO ^H^(^) "^


n neTrv^Tr|)^H
gHTT w g^Tq

aMa^

npoeicTOC e -xtoq n-sc

^a,.poT

TpeTT-si c&.?Vc\ gl

MX

OTTgrnojuioiiH -xe kj^c

Kev\ei

jut

Kd>.q

epe [nd.p

ne^c '^^pA

'scotf

b.(i^b^b.xx u>

THpoT

i5].ipiH'\. xiti

wqKio weittio^e

e feoX [eqeujjoone gdJULHtr e^ttott juli nc^eitoc

10.

gii

noTiw

ii*..!!

THpq

Oriental, No. 7021.

This manuscript contains 50 leaves, made of a brownishyellow soft paper with a water-mark, measuring 11^ in. in
The outer margin of many of
length by 7f in. in width.
the leaves has been rubbed away, and the lower part of the
manuscript has suffered seriously from water; on several
leaves the ink of the last

from the paper.

two

or three lines has disappeared

The pagination runs from Sl-qc.

The

quires are six in number, and, with the exception of the last,

are signed with letters.

Each page

of writing containing

from 27 to 31

is filled

lines.

with one column

The writing

is

bold, clear, and regular, and the symmetry of the columns


On Fol. 1 (^ is
proclaims the scribe's skill and experience.

a full-length, full-faced figure of Saint Michael the Archangel, who is represented in the form of a round-faced
beardless

man wearing

ornament at

his left

a tunic, which is fastened by an


shoulder, and a girdle from which are

suspended by cords a ring and a bow-shaped object.

Over,

the tunic falls a long purple cloak, and the part of it which
falls over his breast has a decorated border.
The saint haS;

a halo round his head, and he wears sandals. In his right


hand he holds a spear with a cross-shaped handle, and in his!
left is a circular object with a
rectangular design and the

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


letters S, to, ic,

work contained
piece

and a

Plate
^Qc. (see

The

XXIII).

in the manuscript is decorated

tail-piece

title of

liii

the

with a head-

and the usual pattern running down

The copying of the


the left margin (see Plate XXIV).
the
on
finished
was
day of the month Epep
manuscript
of the Era of the
703
of
the
Indiction
of the
year
The Colophon states
Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 987 (see Plate XXV).
that the production of the manuscript was paid for by Sire,
the son of the blessed Pheu, who lived in a village called
Kourose, or Pkourose, and who was a member of the guard (?)
He gave the
of the city of Asna or Esna in Upper Egypt.
the
Michael
Saint
volume to the shrine of
Archangel, in the

Edfu, in order to obtain the archangeFs blessing


on himself and his wife, and his children, and his cattle, and

district of

on

possessions (see Plate

all his

tains one composition only

XXVI). The manuscript

The Encomium which Theodosius, Archbishop


andria,

pronounced on
e j^qTeviroq

Michael

Saint

oTeuKiojLiioM

T Td.IHT

IWT*

K^.T^V

nj>.p;)(^HenicKonoc
11.

con-

neuneT

"n&i

CJUOT

p2s.K0Te

the

tllJU

&c.

of Alex-

Archangel.
OTj<&.fi

i^n. oeo'xcocioc
Eol. 2 a.

Oriental, No. 6781.

This manuscript contains 35 large quarto light-coloured


vellum leaves measuring 13| in. in length by 12 in. in width
The pagination runs from
the first six leaves are wanting.

Each page is filled


and the quires are unsigned.
from
28 to 30 lines.
of
with two columns
writing containing
The letters are clear and well formed, and the writing is bold

i^-irfe,

and handsome. The margins of the pages are decorated


with a large number of initial letters and curvilinear designs,
and fantastic figures of birds, animals, fish, &c., some of
which are

illustrated

by Plates

the tracings reproduced on pp.


Fol.

35

6,

which

is

and some by
The Colophon on

XXVII-XXXI,
liv

and

Iv.

of
unusually well written, but some lines

hv

INTRODUCTION

Marginal ornaments in Oriental 6781.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

Ornamental

capital letters, &c., in Oriental 6781.

Iv

INTRODUCTION

Ivi

which are unfortunately obliterated, states that the manuscript


was copied by Mark the deacon, who finished his work on the
8th day of the month Meshir in the 699th year of the Era
of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 983, which is here equated with
The cost of
the 371st year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 981.
the
was
defrayed by
God-loving sister
copying- the manuscript

Kountite
of

(?),

of the

the daughter of the blessed

Ermont (Armant), and the volume was given by her

shrine of Saint Michael,

whom

she prays to bless herself, and

The manuscript contains

her husband, and her children.


1.

Encomium which

The

Alexandria,

The

Michael

Archbishop of
Six leaves

Theodosius,
Saint

Michael.

at the beginning of the volume.

wanting
2.

pronounced

on

town
to the

Service for the

commemoration

festival of Saint

a.

Matthew

b.

lamp-lighting on the 12th day of Paape. Eol. 30 a.


Matthew xiii. 43-52. To be read at dawn. Eol. 30 6.

c.

Psalm

To be read

xxiv. 24-37.

11-28.

Ixviii.

To be

at the time of

read at the setting ready.

Eol. 31 a.
d.
e.

The Epistle. 1 Tunothy ii.


The General Epistle. 1 Peter

f. Acts of the Apostles


g.

Psalm

h.

The Gospel.

cxlviii.

Eol.

Luke

12.

x.

1-13.

Eol.
i.

32 a.

1-12.

Eol.

33

Eol.

32 1.

h.

34 a.
xiv. 1-15.

Eol. 34^.

Oriental, No. 7029.

This manuscript contains 78 paper leaves of a light brownish


yellow colour measuring about 11^ in. in length by about 7 in.
in width

one or two leaves are wanting at the beginning.

It has suffered
greatly from careless usage, for the margins of
leaves
of
the earlier part of the manuscript are entirely
many

wanting, and the leaves that are the best preserved,' so far
as form is concerned, have been so much
damaged by fire and

smoke

(see Eoll.

36

ff.

and Plates

XXXII

and XXXIII) that

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS

Ivii

A
czi

D D D D D D DQOQDflfl
^*

'*'?!

*s*e>

Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental 7029.

INTRODUCTION

Iviii

and concluding lines of many of them are


The pagination ran apparently from K-pnc. The

the opening
illegible.

quires were probably ten in number, each containing eight


leaves

46

a,

53

they were signed by letters, as is proved by Foil. 29 h,


Each page is occupied with
a, 61 b, 62 a, and 70 a.

one column of writing containing from 24 to 27 lines. The


writing is bold and clear, and the text is broken up by a large
number of points on every page, probably for the convenience
of the reader (see Plate
is

From

first

to last there

decoration in the manuscript, and the strip of

little

very

XXXIV).

plaited-work design, painted in black and a dirty red, on


Fol. 67 b (see Plate XXXV) is the only tail-piece in it.
The
Colophon (see Plates XXXV-XXXVII) states that the

copying of the manuscript was finished on the twenty-.


day of Epeph in the 708th year of the Era of the Martyrs,
i. e. A. D.
992, by Zokrator, the son of the blessed archdeacon
,

who

Joseph,

entreats the reader to overlook the faults in the

manuscript and to forgive him, because he had not completed


his education

and was

masters when he

still

made the

receiving instruction

copy.

The

from his

cost of copying

and

binding the manuscript was defrayed by the pious deacon


'
whose name God knoweth \ and who gave it to the shrine
of

Apa Aaron

in the

mountain of Edfu.

According to the

Colophon, which describes a miracle which took place in connection with the waters of the Nile through the prayers of
the Virgin Mary, the manuscript was written in the 708th year
of the

Era of the Martyrs, i. e. a. d. 992, which the scribe


372nd year of the Hijrah, i. e. a. d. 982.

equates with the

The manuscript contains


1. History of
Apa Aaron and
:

Desert by Paphnutius.
2. The Service
Aaron

Fol. 1 a.

for the

other

monks

of the Egyptian

Imperfect at the beginning.

Commemoration

Festival of

Apa

a.

Psalm
Fol.

xcix. 1-9.

57

a.

To be read

at the setting ready.

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


Hebrews

h.

The

c.

The General

(I.

e.

Epistle.

14-v.

James

Epistle.

Acts of the Apostles


Psalm Ixxvii. 18-20.

iv.

vii.

10-16.

v.

34-43.

Fol.

59

FoL 57

6.

Fol.

h.

Fol.

58

lix

58

a.

b.

a.

The Gospel. Matthew iv. 23-v. 16. Fol. 59 a.


Mark xvi. Fol. 60 a.
g. The Resurrection.
Saint Athanasius. neui'\H\
3. The Dying Prayer o
f.

jLi

n&>i5ioc

d^e^wJievcioc

WTwqTi.'yoq Jx lumev-y

[sic)

Fol. 61 a.
CT eqitiwue. ccoaijs. e g^p^i n gHTq
4. The Discourse which Saint Timothy, Archbishop

of

Alexandria, pronounced on the festival of the holy Archangel


e d^qTd^TToq ii^i n22vK:ioc "^lAiaiMichael. oirXoiroc

eeoc nd>.p^HenicRonoc u p&.ROTe


eT

nd^pXHe^.'^tc'e'X.oc

13.

This

12^ in.

e T^e nujd. i
Fol. 67

ot2s.&.! ixiy^i^iCK.

b.

Oriental, No. 7023.

manuscript contains 37 vellum leaves, measuring


in length by 9| in. in width, which formed part of

The pagination shews


a large volume of at least 70 leaves.
of
the
sections
three
that we have
original volume, for it
runs from
Foil.

and

SI-[i*a^],

and from

oe-pRC, and from pKe-pH.

24-31 (oe-q^) have been bound up


to obviate the

re-numbering

in the

of the folios

wrong

place,

the printed

as in the manuscript.
Coptic text runs on in the same sequence
In the translation, however, the sections follow in their correct
order,

that

is

to

say,

the text of

Foil.

precedes that of Foil. 8-23 (qe-pKc).

24-31 (oe-q^)

The

quires contain

and from the

8 leaves, and are signed with letters,


Fol. 16 a (p. pi3I) is the first of quire No. vL we

may assume

of
represented by the 37 leaves
The writing is bold
the second of a series.

that the volume which


this manuscript is

fact that

is

Each page is occupied


but somewhat irregular.
by two columns of writing containing from 24 to 30 lines.

and

The

clear,

initials are

comparatively few, and the greater number

INTRODUCTION

Ix
of

them

There are decorated

are undecorated.

Foil, lb,

a,

a,

5 a, 7

b,

19

b,

and the

title

the

first

~X -W %' %'

III

^' ^S

'o

wr^

^1\\

'<^

^^

on

initials

^^

work
111

^0^'iUV

W w -^
^V/

7023.
Tooling on the leather cover of Oriental

in the manuscript has

an ordinary Hwist' border, pamted

for typical examples of the


According to the Colowriting see Plates XXXVIII-XL.

in red

and yellow on three

sides

DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPTS


phon the

cost of producing the manuscript

Ixi

was defrayed by

the God-loving brother Psate, a native of the town or village


of Mekra, or Tmekra, in the district of Ermant (Armant),

and the blessing of Raphael and of Saint Paul is invoked upon


Below the Colophon is
hinij and upon his wife and family.
written a line of Greek, which contains the name of Joseph
son Zokrator copied
(probably Joseph the Archdeacon, whose
so many manuscripts), and below that seem to be the remains
of a date, according to the

with

the letter v,

of the line of

i.

e.

Era of the Hijrah, which begins


At the end
(see Plate XL).

300

Greek there remains a portion of v^, the first


Era of the Martyrs, and

letter of the date according to the

the copying of the manuscript can be assigned


without doubt to the second half of the tenth century of our

therefore

The manuscript contains


The
Discourse which was pronounced on the holy Arch1.
angel Raphael by Saint John Chrysostom, Archbishop of
Constantinople, on the day of the Commemoration of the Saint.

Era.

gn

nOOTr

Fol. 1 a.
2.

neqp njueeTe

eT

o'S'b^b^.Si,

&c.

Imperfect.

The Apocalypse

the beginning.

of Saint Paul.

Eol. 8 a.

Imperfect at

INTRODUCTION

Ixii

II.

1.

SUMMARIES

The Life and Martyrdom

of Theodore the

Anatolian.

The Encomium
describes the

which Theodore, Patriarch of Antioeh,


stirring events in the life of Theodore the
in

Anatolian, and his martyrdom, is of an unusual character,


of peculiar interest, because it treats of events and matters

and

of a secular character,

which writers of encomia on

saints

and

martyrs were not accustomed to include in their works. Theodore begins his discourse with a eulogy on the city of Antioch,
which he describes as a beautiful and fertile garden, filled

with trees bearing scented blossoms. Great men and generals


rejoice therein, and Antioch may, in this respect, be compared
with the heavenly Jerusalem, the abode of the Saints. In a
series of

highly rhetorical sentences the Patriarch of Antioch

goes on to comment on the deaths of the nobles of Antioch,


which were brought about by the cruel acts of Diocletian,

and on the insane behaviour of


laid

waste the

members

fair

his rule,

'

lawless

Antioch.

city of

and the

this

evil

Emperor ', which

When

Theodore

re-

which he wrought in Antioch,

he addresses Diocletian, saying, 'I curse thee, I revile thee, I


call thee by evil names, O thou evil blood-shedding lion, thou
bear that didst drink blood at

all

times, thou dragon that dost

dwell in the abyss ' When, however, the remembrance of


the saints comes into his mind, and he thinks upon the
!

honour which the martyrs receive in heaven before God and


His angels, and upon the punishment which Diocletian is
suffering in the nethermost parts of Amente, Theodore comforts
himself and declares that
if

it is

well that Diocletian

was born

only to enable the saints to attain unto such glory.

Look-

ing round him on Antioch, and noting the churches and


martyria and monasteries which flourish there, and the

heathen temples and shrines of idols lying in ruined heaps,

SUMMARIES

Ixiii

he receives comfort in his soul, and admits that since these


glorious buildings, which testify to the growth and spread of
Christ's religion in the world, are the direct result of the acts

of the

'

lawless

on the earth.
;

Emperor ',

Among

all

it is

well that Diocletian

the martyrs

who

was born

suffered death at

the hands of Diocletian, Theodore the Anatolian holds

first

place in the affections of Theodore, Patriarch of Antioch, and


the thought of the 153 nails which were driven through the

martyr's body
his lips.

The

when he was

crucified compels curses to rise to

history of the sufferings of the Anatolian

must

be proclaimed throughout the world, and invoking the martyr^s

him when he falls, to correct him when he errs,


give him courage when he is filled with despair at the

help to raise

and to

mere idea of writing the martyr's

life,

the Patriarch

sets

before us the following facts about one of the most distinguished of all the martyrs of Antioch.

In the neighbourhood of Tarsus in Cilicia there lived a


certain man called Samar, who was a great landed proprietor,

and who possessed gardens, vineyards, and orchards, and who


grew wheat on a very large scale. When he died he left all
his property to his sons,

Ptolemy and Soterichus, who as soon

as the funerary ceremonies were over

the division of the same.

began

to quarrel about

Whether Ptolemy the

elder brother

wished to defraud his younger brother Soterichus, or whether


Soterichus claimed more than his share, cannot be said, but as
they failed to arrive at a settlement they came to Antioch
'
and brought their case before Euius the ' king of Antioch.

Ptolemy found the opportunity to bribe Euius, and, unknown


gave him a centenarius of gold. Euius seeing

to Soterichus,

that the two brothers were

men

of wealth

and

position per-

suaded them to leave Tarsus, and to come and live in Antioch.


This they did, and Euius gave his daughter to Ptolemy to
wife,

He

and

to

Soterichus he gave his niece Sophia to wife.

upon them high rank, and the two brothers


exceedingly under royal favour, and they became

also bestowed

flourished

INTRODUCTION

Ixiv

very powerful in the city^ and the inhabitants of the town


In due course the king's daughter
paid them great honour.

and niece each gave birth to a son^ and the Archbishop Apa
Gains was sent for to pray over them and to bless them, and
to suggest

names

for them.

two boys into the church and

when he had prayed


and saw

over

few days
set

them

Gains took the

before the altar,

them he uncovered

names written upon

their

later

and

their faces,

On the
letter ^ was

their foreheads.

forehead of the son of the king^s daughter the


written, and on that of the son of the king's niece the letter

the congregation saw these letters.


Whilst the archbishop was gazing in amazement a voice was
heard, saying, Theodore the Anatolian, Claudius the Persian'

was written, and

all

'

and when he baptized the children he gave them these names.


A festival in honour of the birth of the children was celebrated,

and for twenty-seven days the people in the city rejoiced.


Claudius and Theodore were nursed by free women, and
were educated in the same school, and were treated as equals
in every respect.
their

handsome

The people
faces,

of the city loved to look

and they admired

their bearing

upon
and

When

they were grown up and they


went to church to receive the Sacrament, a herald preceded

their splendid apparel.

them, and a band of music accompanied them, and the people


of the city strewed their road with aromatic herbs, and laurel,

and syringa, and decorated the street leading


with banners and streamers made of purple
linen, &c.

from

On

to the church
cloth,

byssus,

one occasion when the children came forth

their place in the church to receive the Sacrament, the

Archangels Michael and Gabriel were seen standing by them.


And Michael reaching out his hand gave to Theodore a sword

with which to fight like Benaiah, a famous warrior of Israel,


and promised him conquest and victory. At the same time
Gabriel gave to Claudius a sword, directing him to use it against
the Barbarians and the Persians.
When Archbishop Gains

saw what was happening before him he marvelled.

Turning

SUMMARIES

Ixv

Encomium, who was serving


him that the youths would
one day become very famous men, and he told him how he
had seen the Archangels take Theodore and Claudius under
to Theodore; the writer of this

that day as deacon, he declared to

their protection.

Euius the king of Antioch died, and


the city was governed by Ptolemy and Soterichus, who
assumed almost royal rank, and later they were assisted in

In due course

the

ruling

country

by

their

sons,

who had

attained

to

Theodore and Claudius received their military


as
and
they wore royal dress and were treated
diplomas,
a
had
houseand
each
of
each wore a bracelet
gold,
princes
hold which consisted of a thousand slaves, and the income of
man's

estate.

each was one thousand pieces of money. It was also arranged


that Claudius should marry Theodore's sister, and that the
sister of

ments

Claudius should marry Theodore ; but these arrangeto the ground because the young men devoted all

fell

and the study of the Scripand prayer. They


tures, and passed their nights in fasting
modelled their behaviour upon that of Alexander the Great,

their days

to military duties

who, according to the

beliefs of

Arabian and Ethiopian writers,

preached Christian asceticism to his troops.


When Claudius and Theodore had been in the service of
the state for about fifteen years war broke out between the
Romans and the Persians. After two fierce fights the hostile
armies encamped on the river Tanobis, facing each other.

Whilst they were resting thus the Devil disguised himself as


a Roman envoy, and making his way into the Persian camp

what awful things would befall


them if the Romans conquered them. Then changing his
the Roman
disguise into that of a Persian envoy, he went to
of
what they
and
to
them
tried
by descriptions
camp
terrify
would suffer if the Persians were victorious. Taking up a position between the two armies, he sowed dissension and hatred
described

to

the troops

between them. At length the Romans and Persians fought. In

INTRODUCTION

Ixvi

the

first

of these ten thousand

men were

killed,

and in the

second twenty thousand, and the Persian prince,

who was

Krator, and who was leading his troops, was made


On the third day after the capture
prisoner by the Romans.
called

of the prince the Persian

army broke

up, and the soldiers fled

however, and the general,


They
to
to the king of Persia
it
return
to
be
impossible
feeling
whilst his son was in the hands of the Romans, determined
in all directions.

to attack the

soon

Romans and

rallied,

rescue the prince.

Persians retraced their steps, and finding the

Thereupon the

Romans encamped

river Tanobis they fell upon them, and slew five


thousand Romans, and captured Claudius, the son of Ptolemy, and took him to Persia, and delivered him to the king.

by the

When

Agaborne the king of Persia saw Claudius he marand at his dignified

velled at the goodliness of his person,

and behaviour, and the priests admiring the fairness


of his form wished to offer him up as a sacrifice to the gods
for the salvation of prince Krator, who was then in the hands

carriage

Romans. Whilst

was being debated by the


king and the priests, Aliphorus the Queen looked out from
her chamber, and observing the goodliness of form and the
of the

noble bearing
life.

this matter

Claudius besought the king to spare his


Her wish was to give him her daughter Kesen (or
of

Gesen) to wife, and to send him back to his home, so that the
Romans might be induced to send back her son Krator safe

and sound.

Agaborne hearkened

to the

Queen^s petition, and

allowed her to receive Claudius into her house, where he


bitterly lamented the position in which he found himself.

One day

his chamber became suddenly filled with


blazing
and
light
fire, and the Archangel Gabriel appeared unto him,
and bidding him be of good cheer asked him why, since the
Angel of God was his protector, he was afraid. Claudius
replied that he was not afraid of death, but of the pollution of

marriage with which he was threatened.

Gabriel then told

him that neither death nor marriage should

befall

him, that

SUMMARIES

Ixvii

Theodore the Anatolian should come to him^ and that both


Theodore and he would become famous throughout the land.

The archangel then disappeared.


When Queen Aliphorus saw the

fire

with which Claudius

wsis surrounded she was afraid, and she entreated the king to

own country ; this Agaborne was quite


but
the
nobles opposed the Queen^s wish.
do,
willing
to write
Aliphorus next begged Agaborne to allow Claudius
to his father with his own hand, and to tell him and his
send

him away

to his

to

For some days before this


Agaborne had been seeing visions and hearing voices which
told him that Theodore the Anatolian was coming to destroy
mother where and how he was.

Moved by

the Queen's entreaty, he caused Claudius to


be set before him, and he questioned him about the light and
tiim.

which had appeared in his chamber. Claudius told him


his visitor was an angel of Jesus Christ, and that
Theodore the Anatolian was his brother, i. e. cousin, and not
fire

bhat

Writing materials having been given

god.

to

him by the

to his
king's command, Claudius wrote a lengthy epistle
father Ptolemy.

Antioch, and
out in all
broke
Claudius could not be found, lamentations

When

the

Roman

soldiers

returned

to

Ptolemy and the nobles mourned bitterly, his Queen


and strewed ashes upon her head, and tore
out her hair, and Thebasia, the sister of Claudius, did likewise.
Slaves also rent their garments, and the widows and orphans
the city.

rent her garments,

of

Antioch bewailed their generous protector and benefactor.

When

the

first

outbursts of grief had subsided Soterichus

went to the king his brother and reminded him that the
Persian prince Krator had been captured by the Romans,
and that he was alive at that moment in Antioch. He advised

Ptolemy to make Krator to write to the king of Persia, with


view to the exchange of the two royal prisoners, and
suggested that the Archbishop (Gains) should come to Ptolemy
a,

with prince Krator, and superintend the writing of the

e2

letter.

INTRODUCTION

kviii

Ptolemy, apparently, accepted this advice, and 'each side


waited for a month '.

When

the letter which Claudius had written to his father

from Persia arrived


and the mention

in

in Antioch there
it

to send to the eastern frontier

Ptolemy

was great

rejoicing,

of Theodore the Anatolian caused

where Theodore and

and recall him to Antioch. Theodore,


from
the city for some time, and knowing
been
absent
having
nothing about the capture of Claudius by the Persians,
wondered greatly at the signs of general mourning which he

his troops were stationed,

saw when he returned to Antioch.

As soon

as

he learned

what had happened he volunteered to go and bring Claudius


back, but though Ptolemy accepted Theodore's offer, Aliphorus

the Queen was unwilling for

him

to be sent.

Ptolemy then

him guard the Persian


when Claudius had been sent back

sent to Archbishop Gains and bade

prince carefully, because,

to Antioch, he determined to send Krator back to Persia.

The Archbishop

replied that Krator lived in his house,

and ate

through a wound made


in his side by an arrow during the war.
Having given the
Archbishop authority to summon the state physician to
at

his

table,

but that he was

ill

Krator, Ptolemy told Gaius to prepare to go to Persia to

Soon after this Gaius and Theodore


bring back Claudius.
the Anatolian, laden with rich presents, and accompanied by
a number of men of high rank and soldiers, set out for
and in due course reached the court of Agaborne, king
of Persia. Krator, the Persian prince, was left beliind sick in
Persia,

Antioch.

When

the

Roman

envoys arrived Agaborne expected that


his son Krator would be with them, and he caused his
city to
be decorated with lamps and garlands, and all the inhabitants
rushed out to watch the Romans arrive and march throuo'h
the city.

When

the Archbishop had revealed his business,

and presented the gifts he had brought, and reported that


Krator was alive, Agaborne first asked why Krator had not

SUMMARIES

Ixix

been brought, and then demanded that Theodore should be


he had heard much
brought into his presence, saying that

When

Theodore had answered Agaborne^s questions about his strength and renown, he asked to be allowed
about him.

and the king granted his desire. Claudius


was brought, and the two cousins embraced each other, and
a week. The Queen
wept, and enjoyed each other's society for
fell in love with the young men, and had their portraits painted
to see Claudius,

on the wall of her bedchamber.


Havino' tarried at the Persian court for a month the Archbishop asked the king's permission to return to Antioch,
promising to send Krator back to him as soon as possible.

The king

replied that he

would not allow Theodore to depart

had returned safe and sound; and the Queen,


finding that Claudius would not marry her daughter Kesen,
or Gesen, swore that she would not let him leave Persia until

until Krator

Krator had been brought back. From the paragraph which


follows it seems clear that Theodore and Claudius were

promptly thrown into prison, where they were visited by


Michael and Gabriel, who were in the form of soldiers. By

some means

or other

Theodore and Claudius were brought out

and the archangels having given their own


swords to them to fight with, the two cousins fell upon the
They then
Persians, and slew twenty thousand of them.

into the city,

brought Agaborne and the Archbishop outside the city, and


Theodore told the king that he was now able from what he
saw to judge of the power which the Romans possessed. The
king was panic-stricken, and was carried back to his palace in
a state of collapse and abject fear. The archangels then went

and proclaimed to the priests the arrival


of Theodore who would destroy them, and straightway the
temple wall fell in on them, and a fire broke out and coninto the temples

sumed them. Moreover, under the

influence of the archangels,

the equestrian portrait-figures of Theodore and Claudius, which


the Queen had caused to be painted upon the wall in her

INTRODUCTION

Ixx

used to come away from the walls, and take the

bedroom,

forms of well-armed horsemen, and gallop through the countryWhenever the words
slaying the Persians everywhere.
'

Theodore and Claudius are coming

to

'

destroy yQu

were

heard in Persia, the painted figures of their horses

began
before
the
Persians
had
to
time
and
about,
gallop
neigh,

draw up their troops in battle array.


By some means unstated Archbishop Gains and
succeeded in getting

Theodore, and

to
to

his soldiers

away from Persia with Claudius and

when they

arrived in Antioch the city was

decorated in their honour, and all the people turned out to


About this time Krator, the Persian
greet them joyfully.

and Ptolemy the king


the palace and examined,

prince, died in the Archbishop's palace,

his body brought at once to


and with the exception of the wound

had

in his side,

received from a spear in the war, there was no

mark

which he

of violence

The king caused the body to be embalmed and put


was committed to the care of the arch-

on him.

in a chest, which

bishop, until an answer to the letter

which had been sent

to

Agaborne announcing the death of his son could be received.


Soon after this event Ptolemy died, and the people wished
his son Claudius to succeed him, but his mother carried him

away and hid him, and a


was made king of Antioch.
borne that

his

certain noble

As

called

Umerianus

soon as news reached Aga-

son was dead the

Persians

declared

war

against the Romans, and sent their challenge to Umerianus.

This man,

who seems

have spent all his patrimony in


bribing the people of Antioch to make him king, was greatly
disturbed at the threat of war, and he wept freely and cursed
his

ill

luck.

Basilides,

He

to

then summoned Soteriehus, Romanus, and


he proposed to abdicate
;

and took counsel with them

the throne of Antioch, and wished Claudius to take his place.


This, however, Claudius refused to do, and he and Theodore

and the

older

men

took an oath of allegiance to Umerianus,

and swore by the Gospel that they would loyally support

his

SUMMARIES

Ixxi

Umerianus, however, doubted the loyalty of Claudius


and Theodore, and the Devil urged him to dispatch them to
Egypt to serve with the recruits, obviously with the idea

throne.

removing from them the opportunity for plotting against


him. As for any services which they might be able to render in
of

the wars against the Persians, the Devil was able to recommend
a man who would be far more useful in this respect, namely,

one Akrippita, or Agrippita, a goat-herd, then living in the


district of Psoi or Ptolemais, in

Egypt. Thereupon Umerianus

dispatched an imperial officer to bring Akrippita to Antioch.


Akrippita was a friend and neighbour of Psote of Pso'i, and

he played some kind of instrument of music whilst Psote sang


from the Psalter. At times Akrippita used to dash in among
the flocks and scatter
officer arrived to

them

and having leaped upon


cut

down a

When Apa

in sheer mischief

summon him
it

and when the

Antioch he seized his horse,


he galloped among the flocks, and
to

great many animals with the officer's sword.


Psote tried to restrain him, Akrippita rode his

horse at him, and tried to trample the old

man

to death.

In

due course Akrippita reached Antioch, and received his commission in the army but as the eldest daughter of Umerianus
;

fell

love with

in

him he was excused

at the age of twenty he

Some
was
the

military duty, and

became her groom and her

lover.

time after these things Umerianus, king of Antioch,

slain in battle

with the Persians, and his daughter seized


She then bribed
it for three years.

kingdom and ruled

the chief

Antioch,

men of the city, and they elected her lover king


who now seems to have assumed the name

of

of

"When Theodore the Anatolian heard of this he


went to the palace, and driving Diocletian from the throne
set Claudius in his place, but Claudius refused the throne, and

Diocletian.

from the palace whilst yet the shouts of approval of the


multitude were ringing in his ears. Meanwhile Diocletian
had taken refuge with his wife, who reviled Theodore and

fled

cursed

him

for his arrog-ance.

When

Theodore heard of this

INTRODUCTION

Ixxii

he rushed from the throne-room, and slew two thousand


As the result of this
four hundred officers and men.
slaughter the imperial

herald declared that the

kingdom
by right of conquest. On
the Queen became afraid, and

of Antioch belonged to Theodore

hearing of Theodore's acts


taking out the royal crown and sceptre and robes from the
secret place in the palace wherein she had hidden them, she
offered them to Theodore and begged him to become king.

In answer to this

offer

Theodore

set fire to the palace

with the

view of destroying every one in it, and a great riot broke out
on the following morning ; however, urged by the

in the city

petitions of his sister,

and the

sister of Claudius,

Theodore

At this time the Archangel Michael


fire.
Theodore and told him that God had arranged for

extinguished the

appeared to

Diocletian to be

of the

Emperor

Romans.

On

the following

morning the Anatolian proclaimed that the throne was vacant,


but as the fear of Theodore was still great in the city no man
attempted to occupy it. When a month had passed and the
throne was

still

they succeeded in

vacant, the

making

Queen bribed the

Diocletian,

soldiers,

who had hidden

and

himself

through fear, undertake the rule of the kingdom.


Soon after this Theodore went to visit Diocletian, who
invited

him

to do so,

to occupy the throne, but the Anatolian refused


and told him that if he kept the Faith and did the

thing that was right his kingdom would stand. Diocletian


took this advice, for he attended Divine Service in the churches,

and received the Sacrament, and took counsel with Archbishop Gains, and Mived in the Faith, and performed good
works
He gave to Gains ecclesiastical jurisdiction over all
*.

Egypt, and he had his old friend Psote made a bishop, and
gave him rule over the province of Mares, i. e. the district
between Philae and Dakkah in Northern Nubia. Diocletian

was

doubtful in his mind about the loyalty of Theodore,


and his wife urged him to let her bribe the soldiers to kill
still

him, but he was afraid to

let this

be done because he could

SUMMARIES

Ixxiii

Soon afternot trust the soldiers in the city to defend him.


wards war broke out again between the Romans and the
and acting on the advice of the Queen Diocletian
dispatched Claudius and Theodore with their hosts to fight
Persians^

He

gave a large sum of money to


Archbishop Gaius to offer up a sacrifice and to pray for victory
In the battle which followed soon after the
for his arms.
against the Persians.

Romans were
prince,

also

and they captured another Persian


and Theodore took him to Antioch and set him before
victorious,

Diocletian; and at Theodore's request the king handed the


prince over to the Archbishop's care.

As soon as the king of Persia learned that his son was


under the care of the Archbishop he sent many valuable gifts
to Gaius, who being in urgent need of money for his charities
young Persian free without telling any one what he
had done. In due course Diocletian was told what the Arch-

set the

bishop had done, and he sent and demanded an explanation


from Gaius. In answer the Archbishop declared that when
the prince was handed over to

wound

in his side

was prepared

him two months ago

there

was

from which he had since died ; his body


manner, and was then

for burial in a suitable

lying in the archiepiscopal palace.

When Diocletian demanded

an embalmed body arrayed in purple was


the
produced by
Archbishop, who swore that it was the body
of the Persian prince, meaning the king to think that it was

to see the body,

the Persian prince

who had been

recently captured.

Diocletian

had doubts about the truth of the Archbishop's statement,


but he could not prove that he was lying.
after this the Romans and Persians fought another
and
the Romans captured a Persian prince called Nikobattle,
metes ; as soon as Claudius and Theodore saw him they knew

Soon

that he was the prince whom they had captured during the
last fight, and that the Archbishop must have set him free.
When Diocletian heard of the capture of Nikometes, he

asked Theodore

if

this

was

so, for

the Archbishop had assured

INTRODUCTION

Ixxiv

him that Nikometes was


and

said, 'It

brother

is his

dead.

Thereupon Theodore lied


have captured. Niko-

whom we

Theodore stripped Nikometes of his royal


who he was; and
apparel, and ordered him to tell no man
when the king returned to Antioch he delivered Nikometes
metes

is

dead.^

and Theodore.

into the care of Claudius

When

the king of Persia heard that his son Nikometes had


been captured once again he sent Panicerus and Leontius
with large gifts to Theodore and Claudius that they might let

him

and apparently they caused the Archbishop, in

escape,

whose palace they had lodged the

prince, to set

him

free.

After a very short time Diocletian learned from the Devil,


who appeared to him, that Nikometes had been allowed to
escape a second time, that Gains, Claudius, and Theodore had
divided the Persian king's bribe among them, and that all

him and lied to him. The Devil urged


the king to put them to death at once, but Diocletian objected,
saying that if he did so there would be none left to command

three had deceived

kingdom. On this the


Devil tried to convince Diocletian that it was he, and not
Theodore, who had captured Nikometes, and that he had

his troops,

and that he would

lose his

In proof of this he
made great numbers of his demons to take the forms of

command.

large armies of soldiers at his

soldiers prepared for battle,

and to appear before Diocletian,

and with them were seventy demons in the forms

of gods.

'
Pointing these out to Diocletian the Devil said to him, Thou
wilt now know that the fear of the Anatolian and of Claudius

need not terrify thee ' and when the Devil had described
how he would bring these two men into great disgrace he
;

disappeared.

"When the Devil

Queen

all

before

him

had been
Theodore

left

him

Diocletian went

and told the

that he had said, and then had Nikometes brought


for examination.

twice

captured,

The

thus

prince confessed that he

proving

that

Gaius and

and Claudius had deceived Diocletian, and

lied

SUMMARIES

Ixxv

Diocletian rejoiced to have his suspicions confirmed,


find he rose up in a rage and went and slew Archhishop
to him.

Gaius, and wrecked his palace, and then plundered

churches in Antioch.

all

the

Whilst these events were taking- place

Antioch Theodore was in the country, engaged in his


military duties, but he was kept informed about what was

in

happening by his

Queen

while the

sister,

who wrote

letters to him.

pressed Diocletian to

Mean-

summon Theodore

to

him a private matter in


Persia, and he carried out her

Antioch, ostensibly to discuss with


connection with the king of

When

wish.

the letter of recall had been

dispatched to

Theodore, the Emperor instructed sixteen guards (?) to prepare


fetters for Theodore, and to hold themselves in readiness to
seize

him when he appeared.

In response to the imperial

message, Theodore, suspecting no foul play, returned quickly


to Antioch, and when he entered the palace he laid down his
sword, and passed at once into the royal presence. Diocletian
smiled at him craftily, and having addressed to him words of
congratulation

made a

sign to the sixteen guards, who fell


in fetters, and haled him out to the

upon him and bound him

persea tree in the courtyard of the palace. Theodore entreated


the guards to loosen his bonds that he might pray a little
before

he

a violent

died.

effort,

they refused to do this he made


and throwing out his arms burst their bonds

When

asunder, and hurled the whole of the sixteen guards to the


ground. When he had ended his prayer he bade the execu-

and they at once nailed him to the


hundred and fifty-three nails. Michael

tioners do their duty,

persea tree with one

appeared and comforted him in his agony, and when Theodore


entreated Christ to give him rest He received the martyr's
spirit to

Himself.

Saint Victor begged

Romanus

his father

body of Theodore, and the Emperor


Victor, and Claudius, and the sister of

to ask Diocletian for the


his petition.

granted
Theodore took the body down from the persea tree, and laid
it in the family vault, and it worked many cures.

INTRODUCTION

Ixxvi

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by

2.

Cyril,

Archbishop of Jerusalem.
the writer of this Discourse, seems to have been

Cyril,

born in or near Jerusalem about a.d. 315.

He was

conse-

crated bishop of Jerusalem in 351, held the see for thirty-five


of which he was in exile, and died about
years, during sixteen

The Discourse summarized below ^

386.

is

probably an

imitation of the twenty-first^ of his 'Catechetical Lectures',

which seem to have been written when he was a presbyter before


350.^
Cyril compares the Discourse which he pronounced on
the day of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary to
the feast which a rich man gives to his friends. As the rich

man

sets before

them

first

of all the daintiest

the choicest wines, even so Cyril places

first

meats and

of all before his

hearers the most important facts and arguments which he has

been able to collect about the Virgin Mary. In the


place, he says, we must remember that it is Jesus

first

Who

has invited us this day to commemorate His mother, who


was at once His throne and His habitation. On this day
the mother of the King of Life tasted death, because she

was a mortal woman and a creature of

flesh

and

blood.

Mary was begotten by a human father and brought


human mother, like every other human being.
Those godless heretics, like Ebion (?) and Harpocratius, who

Moreover,
forth

by a

say that

Mary was a

woman and gave


was a

SvvajiL^

'

Svvajxis

',

which took the form of a

Emmanuel, fail to see that if Mary


she could have had no body, and could never
birth to

have died, and that Christ could never have put on flesh from
her. If we listen attentively, with the help of the Paraclete and
of the Virgin

Mary

herself Cyril will relate

Mary's

history.

For an Ethiopic version see Oriental, No. 604, foL 92 a ff.


Read twenty-first for twentieth on p. 626, 1. 4.
3
See De Ronestin, The Five Lectures of St. Cyril', Oxford, 1887
E. H. Giflford, Catechetical Lectures (in A Select Library, 2nd ser., vol.
*

'

'

'

'

'

Migne,

Patrologia, Ser. Graec. torn. 33.

and
vii)

SUMMARIES

Ixxvii

Many writers have compiled fabulous lives of tlie Virgin


which resemble the mythological stories that are found in
the works of the Greek poets, but works of this kind he rejects
entirely.

From information which


the Virgin

Mary

herself,

Cyril claims to have derived from

he states that her parents were of

the tribe of Judah, and of the House of David.

Her mother
She was

was called Anna, or more commonly Mariham.


born in the village of Magdalia, and was called

She was Mary who belonged

also

Mary

Kleopa and
to James, the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose care
she had been committed.
Cyril says that he has examined
Magdalene.

to

the writings of Josephus and Irenaeus and of the Hebrews,


and he is convinced that Mary was of the House of David.

In a

district

of

Jerusalem called Magdalia

small village inhabited by Jews.

Among

there

was a

these was

one

Aaron, who was commonly called David ; he was very rich


and very charitable, and awaited the coming of the Redeemer

As Aaron was

lying on his bed one evening he


fell into an ecstasy, and heard a voice telling him that the
Redeemer of Israel should spring from his family. His wife
of Israel.

was

called Sara,

called

and she bore him a

Joakim and

his

his niece

son,

whom

mother called Kleopa.

his father

David,

i.e.

Anna, the daughter of his brother

Aaron, gave
Aminadab, to Joakim-Kleopa to wife, and some time after
this David- Aaron and his wife Sara left all their possessions
to their son; now Anna, their daughter-in-law, was barren.
After some time,

when

it

seemed probable that a stranger

would inherit their property, Joakim-Kleopa and Anna went


up to the Temple and paid their vows, and prayed for a child,

whom

Having ended
they promised to dedicate to the Lord.
a
came
from the
heard
which
voice,
Joakim-Kleopa

his prayer,

altar, telling

had been

him that he should have a

accepted.

child, for his petition

In due course a daughter was born to


called her Mary, and when she was a

Joakim-Kleopa, and he

INTRODUCTION

Ixxviii

few years old her parents took her to the Temple and gave her
In the fifteenth year
to the Lord, according' to their vow.
of her age Gabriel visited her, and announced to her that the
*
Saviour was coming to her '.
Cyril states that Gabriel
visited her on the 7th
is

the day of the

day of the month Xanthikos, which


of Parmoute, i. e. March 27, and

new moon

that Christ was born on the 29th day of Khasileue/ or Khoiak,


i.

e.

December

He was

25.

When

Bethlehem.

and four months

born at Khabratha,^ which

Jesus entered

old,

and

He and

Egypt He was two


Joseph and

Mary

is

years

travelled

According to Cyril it would


have been impossible for Mary and the Child to bear the
fatigue of a journey which was so long that a traveller had
to make twenty halts in the caravanserais on the road.
thither on a light fleecy cloud.

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos

is

interrupted at this

point by a personal anecdote told by Cyril himself.

monk

called

Annarikhus, who

lived near Gaza,

A certain

and who had

studied with great success the works of the heresiarch Bion

and Harpocratius
of these

men

(?),

began

to the pilgrims

who

(r')

and blasphemies

to preach the lies

flocked to the shrines in the

neighbourhood. When Cyril learned what the monk's doctrines were he sent two messengers to the Bishop of Gaza,
ordering him to send Annarikhus, together with his books of
heresy, to

him

in Jerusalem.

When

he entered Cyril's pre-

answer to the archbishop's accusation that he


sence,
false
preached
doctrine, Annarikhus declared that he only
preached the doctrine of the Apostles and of Fathers such as
in

Sator, Ebion,

what

and Harpocratius. Pressed by Cyril to declare


was exactly, the monk, on the authority of

this doctrine

the Gospel to the Hebrews, asserted that

1.

When

Christ

wished to come upon the earth the Good Father committed


'

On

p. 634,

1.

16, for

Khasilene read Khasileue.

'E(ppaea, avTT] iarlv BaieXeefi (LXX, Swete's edition, i, 453). Originally


Ephratha seems to have been the name of the district of Bethlehem, but

in Micah v. 1 and

Ruth

iv.

11

nmsX

means the town

itself.

SUMMARIES
Him

Ixxix

a miglity Svya/ii^, which was called


This BvvajiLs came down upon earth, and was
called Mary, and Christ was in her womb seven months.
[n reply to CyriFs question if he took the Gospels
literally,
to the care o

Michael.

2.

monk

;he

said Yes,

and then Cyril asked him where in the

jrospels did he find

stated that the Virgin

it

Mother of God, was a Svva/xLs

Hebrews

jrospel of the

The monk

Mary, the
'
In the

replied

a work which he regarded as of

',

luthority equal to that of the Gospels of

Luke, and John.


'

setting the

)f

When

Cyril had

misleading doctrine of the Hebrews

ilace of the doctrine of Christ,

from

;ions

Matthew, Mark,
shewn him the absurdity

the

New

'

in the

and proved to him by quotaand the ' Ancoratus ^ ^

Testament

the Jews

'AyKvpcoTos) of Epiphanius that the doctrine of

3an never be joined unto the doctrine of Christ, the

made a mistake, and asked

idmitted that he had

monk

for Cyril's

He

then delivered up his books to Cyril, who


Dumed them in the fire. This done Cyril began to expound
"orgiveness.

lis

doctrine of

)ur manuscript

jnd

Theotokos, but the loss of a leaf from

makes our statement

of his exposition

ivilling

receive
place.

md

Mary

to accept

of

it

incomplete.

he told Annarikhus that

and to confess

this

if

doctrine

At

the

he was

he would

him

into his fold, and that if not he must leave the


The monk then cursed the heresy of Bion (or, Ebion)

Harpocratius, and Cyril baptized

him

in the

name

of

Annarikhus went into a monastery in


and preached the doctrine acceptable to
Cyril, denying that Mary was a Svpafxi^.
Passing briefly over the paragraphs in which Cyril describes
Saint
the

Mary.

Mount

Finally,

of Olives,

the relationship of
^

Mary to

Elisabeth,

we come

to his narrative

This work was compiled by Epiphanius with the view of supplying


presbyters and others with an exposition of the Monophysite creed for
use in various countries ; the 121 sections in it deal chiefly with the
doctrine of the Trinity, and assert clearly the veritable humanity of
Christ and the resurrection of the body. See Tillemont, Memoires Eccles.,
tom. X, and for a handy reprint of the text, Migne,
Patrologiae, torn. 43,
Paris, 1858.

INTRODUCTION

Ixxx
of Mary's

Mary

life in

After the Crucifixion John took

Jerusalem.

to his house, according to the

command

(see

John

xix.

26), and she passed her life in working miracles and in healing
She gathered about her a large number of virgins,
the sick.

and shewed them by example as well as precept the blessings


of a life dedicated wholly to God.
"When she had been living
thus for ten years she one day bade John

summon

to her

Peter and James, and when they had arrived she reminded
them of the great events in the life of her Son which they

had witnessed, and then told them that He had appeared to


her and warned her that she had only three more days to live.
She further told the Apostles that He had promised her such
glory in heaven that even the saints would marvel thereat,
and that all the angels and patriarchs and prophets and
He bade her have
virgins would bow in homage before her.

no concern about her body, for as He Himself had tasted


death, and had destroyed its power, so He would take care of
her body and raise it up incorruptible at the appointed time.
Having told her to inform Peter and John, and to tell them

what

to do in connection with her departure,

nuns

whom

she

superintended a

and

to give the

He

solemn charge,

dis-

The Apostles summoned the virgins to her, and


appeared.
when they came she took the hand of Mary Magdalene, who
was very old, and turning to the virgins she bade them
resrard her as their

mother.

Bibros, or Bifros, to fetch

which had been deposited

She then sent Peter

from

there,

his house

some

to one

fine linen

and James she sent to buy

a stater's worth of perfumed spices. When the evening of


the day of her death arrived Mary told John to light a large

number

of lamps ; and having laid the fine linen on the


and
spread the sweet spices over it, she stood up
ground,
on it and prayed that the river of fire might be tranquil

and allow her to

linen with her face to

Cherubim came

She then lay down upon the


the east, and Christ mounted on the

cross over

to her with

it.

His angels.

He summoned Death

SUMMARIES

Ixxxi

must that Mary should see hmi, and


she saw Death she threw her soul into the bosom

to appear, for needs

soon as

her Son, and

He wrapped

it

up

in a napkin of light.

as
of

Mary

on the 20th day of the mouth Tobe (Januai-y 16).


the Lord^s command the Apostles laid Mary^s body on

fell asleep

By

a bier and set out to carry it to the Valley of Jehoshaphat,


opposite to the Mount of Olives, singing hymns as they went.
On their way they passed the Temple, and when the members
of the Sanhedrin,

asked

who had

who were

died.

in session, heard the singing they

Hearing that

it

was Mary, the mother

they hurriedly passed a decree prohibiting the


burial of the body in the city, and they ordered it to be burnt.
of

Jesus,

Certain Jews set out to stop the Apostles and to seize the
body, and when the Apostles saw that they were pursued

they set the bier down upon the ground and fled. When the
Jews arrived at the place where the bier had been set down

they found that Mary's body had disappeared, and though


they searched

all

the neighbourhood they did not find

voice from heaven bade


until the

shame.

cease to search for the body


',

and the Jews

fled in

The Virgin Mary was sixty years old when she died

she was fifteen years old


followed

them

appearing of the Saviour

'

it.

Him

lived eleven

for

when she gave

thirty-three

birth to Jesus, she

and a half

years,

and she

and a half years after the Crucifixion. After the


was built in her honour in

accession of Constant ine a church

Jerusalem.

3.

The Discourse by Demetrius, Archbishop op Antioch,


ON THE Birth or our Lord and on the Virgin Mary.
Of Demetrius, Archbishop

of Antioch,

who

claims to have

ordained St. John Chrysostom a presbyter, little seems to be


known. It is clear that there is some confusion in the Coptic
text, for St.

John Chrysostom was made presbyter by Flavian

in 386, having been ordained deacon

by Meletius

in 381.

Demetrius, the author of the Discourse on the Virgin,


f

is

INTRODUCTION

Ixxxii

obviously identical with the compiler of the Miracles o Victor,


the son o Romanus, who also claims to have appointed

Chrysostom to

the

presbyterate

:CflTii

H^^Irt:

A'^TTh: (l4". h.M'. *Ant: HAl8h.^: H*^^:


^
rrhlfl: Mi: wC^i OXIt: iftt^: &c.

^S<hi

/ifl:

4'(l(\:

rt^^ft:

Demetrius opens his discourse with a reference to the twofold joy which attaches to the month of Khoiak (Nov. 27Dec. 26),

first

because at

its

beginning- the festival of harvest

is

celebrated, and secondly because at its end is the great festival


of the Nativitv.
According to a tradition which he found in
some work on Chronology, Demetrius also states that Christ was

born on the day of the new moon of Khoiak (November 27),


which fell on a Sunday. Mary, he says, was the daughter of

Joakim and Svisanna

(sic),

and was the child

of their old age.

She was born on the Sabbath, on the 15th day of the month
of Hathor, and on the following Sabbath her name was
registered in the Temple, because she

was the

first-born child.

When

she was three years old, her mother took her to the
Temple to give her to the Lord, and as soon as the child was

upon her feet she walked into the Temple by herself and
went on into the place behind the veil, where she remained,

set

and wholly forgot her parents. At the age of ten she wore
a dainty, spotless tunic, which was kept in position by a girdle,
and a kaf^yah^ or head-cloth, which covered her eyes. She
wore no sandals, and her feet, arms, and hands were unadorned

by jewellery

of

any kind

she used neither kohl (stibium) for

her eyes nor crocus-flower unguent for her cheeks.


She
walked but little outside the Temple, and ate most sparingly,
and never talked to a man except the priests
she never
;

denuded her body, and never washed

in a
[public] bath.

Her

Temple she performed discreetly and diligently,


and with profound awe and reverence.
When Mary was^

service in the

twelve years okl the priests decided to give her in marriage'


1

See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 729, Fol. 78 a (Wriglit,

MSS.,

p. 197).

Cat. Eth.

SUMMARIES

Ixxxiii

Joseph the carpenter. When Joseph took her to his house


took up her abode in an upper chamber, and rarely came
She spent her time in weaving purple into the
lownstairs.
:o

;he

of the Temple, and angels in the form of doves

/eil

md

came
and Joseph^s sons ministered unto her.
three years, and all the Powers in the

flocked about her,

rhus she lived for

leavens marvelled at her purity and chastity, for her virtues


!clipsed those of Sarah,

he mother of Samuel.

unto Himself in every respect, saying, The time

vas

like

lath

come

he

Rebecca, Leah, Rachel, and Anna,


Then God spake unto His Son, Who

for

go down upon the earth to seek after


redeem Adam, to still the cry of the blood

Thee

lost sheep, to

to

Abel, to complete the sacrifice of Isaac, and to fulfil the


No second Flood of water hath
xpectation of the Prophets.

if

iestroyed the earth, but all the people thereof are swallowed
ij)

in sin

,nd

and iniquity.

Thou

hall be a second

heless

The Virgin Mary shall be Thy throne,


months
her womb

shalt abide in her for nine

tell

Ark.

Thee

Thy

to

fulfil

is

departure

My

voluntary, never-

command.

destroyed

(odom and Gomorrah, I sent Jonah to Nineveh, I gave the


jaw by Moses, and still the people on earth are committing

Thou must go down

in daily.
i'ith

Thy

leings in

When
ree-will,

to earth

blood, because the people

Amente (Hades)

who

eagerly await

and wash
live

on

it

it

clean

and the

Thy coming.

the Son at His Father's

determined to

command, and by His own


come upon the earth He sent Gabriel

announce His coming

to

Mary, and

He admonished

the

rchangel not to frighten or threaten her, and not to alarm

mind in any way, but to speak to her tenderly


nd encouragingly, and to lead her thoughts to the contemlation of the glory which was about to be hers.
Then
er sensitive

and standing outside the door of her chamber


iluted her twice, and when
Mary began to be disturbed
rabriel went,

the salutation the archangel entered into her


presence,
his message,
telling her that she would bear the

nd delivered

INTRODUCTION

Ixxxiv

He

explained to her the mission on which he


had been sent to Elisabeth her cousin in Torine, and how she

Son

God.

of

had conceived, and he bade her go and visit Elisabeth, when


she would understand the matter which was at that moment
a mystery to her. When Gabriel had departed, Mary rose up
and went from Nazareth to Torine, and she found that everything- was as the archangel had told her ; and she stayed with
Elisabeth, according to Demetrius

John was born.

(p.

670), until her child

to her house,

again took
up her abode in the upper room, and lived there until she had
fulfilled eight months.

About
ordered

Returning

Mary

time the decree of the Emperor Augustus, which


the people to register themselves for taxation,

this
all

was promulgated, and Joseph taking Mary with him went


up to Bethlehem to be registered in the taxing-list. The day
on which they arrived happened to be the Day of Preparation,
which is the g'reat day of the fast ; and they found that all
the inns were overcrowded, and that there was no room for

At length they found a Khan, or Kaiwas frequented by strangers, where, on


which
Sarai,
the ground floor, there was room for themselves and their

them

in the town.

rawan

'

beast.

All the rooms on the upper floor were occupied, and

and

Joseph and Mary were obliged

to luiroll their beds

them down among the beasts.


done at dawn on the 28th day

This they appear to have


of the month of Khoiak, for

lay

they spent the whole of the 27th day in waiting at the registration booth.
Joseph caused himself to be enrolled as a
carpenter, and as of the tribe of David, and the
his wife

names

and Jesus their Son followed his on the

of

Mary

taxing-list.

On

the 29th day Mary was seized with birth pangs, and
Joseph went out to look for a midwife, and he foimd Salome,

who

hurriedly went with

arrived

him

Mary had brought

to the

khan

but before they

forth Jesus, and wrapped

Him

up

SUMMARIES

Ixxxv

n strips of old stuff, and laid Him in one of the mangers.


iVhen Salome entered the khan, and saw the Child lying in
manger with an ox and an ass standing over Him and
t

)rotecting

Him, she

mew

He was

that

fell

down and worshipped Him,

for she

to be the Saviour of the world.

Meanwhile the shepherds in the fields saw a very bright


tar, the appearance of which portended a great mystery;
were looking at it the Angel of the Lord
ame to them, and announced to them the birth of the Savioui*,
nd told them where the Child was, and how to find Him.

.nd whilst they

were opened, and they saw a multitude of

\.nd their eyes

and they heard them singing, Glory to God in the


and when the angels had departed the shepherds
lighest,' &c.
Herod
vent into Jerusalem, and found Mary and the Child.
'

.ngels,

ilso

saw the

icance

he

star

and was troubled, and

was increased when certain


and who knew that

his fear of its signi-

of the

Magi, who had seen

appearance portended the


)irth of a king, came from the East to Jerusalem and enquired
vhere the King was.
Herod secretly summoned the Magi to
star

lim,

and

its

in answer to his questions they told

him that the

power and majesty had been


Herod then gave
)orn,
and
this
bade
them
out
hem money,
seek
King, so that he
night go and worship Him ; but the Magi, having found the
iverlasting

King

and that

of infinite

He was

Jesus the Christ.

and worshipped Him, under the direction of the Angel


the Lord returned to Persia, and burnt all their books

iDhild
>f

)f

)f

Magianism, and preached Jesus everywhere. The Angel


the Lord also appeared to Joseph after the ]\Iagi had

him

Egypt, and taking with


he did so. For two
and
Salome
Mary
vhole years Herod awaited the return of the Magi, and when
le found that they did not return he slew all the children in
leparted,

and

told

to flee into

lim the Child and

Bethlehem who were two years old and under.


lecording to
ohrist to

Demetrius, was the

His Father.

first

Their blood,

sacrifice

offered

by

INTRODUCTION

kxxvi

time by one of his sons^


Herod ArchelauS;, who did not continue the persecution begun
his father, and therefore Joseph returned to Palestine
b}'

Herod was succeeded about

with

Mary and

the Child.

this

Archelaus was succeeded by one

who was in the habit of committing


with
wife of his brother Philip, but
the
Herodias,
adultery
this
knew
no man
except John, the son of Zacharias the

of his sons called Herod,

Herod sought for John meaning to kill him, and


when Zacharias refused to tell him where his son was Herod
sent messengers who slew the priest as he lay on the steps
priest.

Demetrius

leading up to the altar in the apse of the Temple.

puzzled to understand

is

him

daily, that

why

was, since

it

John rebuked

Herod did not know where John was

to be

found, and he concluded that John^s daily rebukes to him

were conveyed to

him

was thereby enabled

to

by an angel sent by John, whokeep himself hidden in the desert of

Torine.

Demetrius then passes on to consider the magnitude of the


miracle of the Virgin Birth, and the wonderful behaviour of

when he meditates upon the marvellous thing


which happened unto Mary he says, ' I am as much stricken
with amazement as I should be if I were to be transported
Joseph, and

from earth to heaven.'


learned

Many

men have attempted

bishops and

to reas6n out

perpetual virginity of Mary, but


impossible. If
is

we

all

are wise, he says,

many
and

have found

we

inspired

and

to explain the
it

to be quite

shalj accept the fact as

placed before us, and not attempt to pry into

useless so to do, seeing that the matter

it,

for

it is

it

quite

incomprehensible to
man. But some were not wise, e. g. Nestorius, who meditated,
so constantly upon the mystery that his reason lost its balance,
is

and he became

In the case of Nestorius, the result of


silly.
the abominable and blasphemous things which he said was
that he fell into the slough of wickedness, and was expelled
all

from his bishopric, and was excommunicated and banished,


and he died a horrible death, and his shameful mouth is now

SUMMARIES

Ixxxvii

Let us try
stopped with the unquenchable fire o Amente.
understand and to appreciate this ocean o loving-kindness

to

which floweth to us from the Virgin Mary Theotokos. Come,


ye mothers, and glorify the Virgin Theotokos. Come, ye
married

women [who

are childless],

and glorify

her.

Come,

ye widows, and rejoice because the Friend of the widows hath


come. Come, ye virgins, and gaze at the King of Glory and
the glorious Virgin Theotokos.
Come, O ye old men, come,

ye young men and youths, come.


ye tribes

and nations, come,

all

ye aliens, come,

ye peoples of divers tongues,

and gaze upon the Virgin Mary Theotokos


Again, let us rejoice this day, and let the
!

be a

festival

twofold occasion for joy, and let us not forget the words
which we have heard before we reach our homes. Let us put

on the apparel of righteousness and charity,

so that

suitably arrayed for the Bridegroom^s feast.

we may be

Let the women

eschew outward adornments, and scents and perfumed unguents, and gold ornaments and costly apparel and precious

Let them follow the example of Sarah, the wife of


Abraham, and learn to be her daughters. If you, O women,
stones.

come

yourselves in

home

and display your rich apparel, and boast


the observance of this festival, and then go

to church

your houses wherein are tables heaped high with


dainty meats, and find your doors surrounded by crowds of
ragged and starving folk, what good does your observance of
to

the festival do you

wants

saddened by
1

know

if

ye do not consider and relieve their


standing before me with their faces

see

many

my

words, and their eyes

filled

with tears

but

quite well that before the tears are dried on their

cheeks, and before they have left the church, their thoughts
will be running on the friends whom they are likely to meet
outside.

Some on

their

way

their friends, ostensibly to

out will wave their hands to

shew that they have not forgotten

Others
them, but in reality to display their gold rings.
exchange lewd and ribald remarks with their friends, and

INTRODUCTION

Ixxxviii

others arrange meetings in order to

among

over,

listening to

How

me,

there are assuredly some

can I be saved

Besides, I

adultery.

the well-fed and pleasure-loving people

me

in

enough

strong

commit

am

old

am worn

who

More-

who

will say

out and I

are

unto

am

not

body to undertake exhausting labours.


and feeble, and I have lived in a town

am

accustomed to the pleasures and luxviries


To such I say. In saying such things you are
of a town.
blindness
of heart as a pretext.
You are not
using your
or to leave
exhaust
ascetic
labours
yourselves by
required to

all

my

life,

and

the city, but to cease to do the works of evil which ye have


been committing for years past, and not to return to them.
When a man puts God behind his back he begins at once to

commit many sins, but still God does not cast him away
Even those who have committed such terrible sins
utterly.

men

put their hands over their ears so as not to hear


of them God wishes to repent.
And when they do so, and,
as a result of their repentance, perform good deeds, after their

that

death their former reputation as sinners is forgotten, and


men think well of them, and only want to hear about their

good deeds.

If

outside this city,

passed their lives

you doubt this go to the monastery just


and you will find there scores of men who
at the theatres and on the race-courses, and

where hippie and athletic sports took place, and


who committed fornication as a matter of course, and who,
having abandoned their former course of life, are now rein places

garded as the equals of the angels, and men marvel at their


good works. I grieve to speak sad words of this kind, but
it is

my

Lord.

duty to endeavour to present you spotless before our

May He

cause

us all to be chosen,

boldness of speech before

Him, and

receive us unto Himself in

His tabernacle for

may we find
may He

after this life

ever.

SUMMARIES

Ixxxix

The Discourse of Apa Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus^


ON THE Holy Virgin Mary Theotokos.

4.

Epiphanius says

When

the Virgin

Mary

died the world

and heaven received a choice and glorious


duty bound to deliver a discourse on the Virgin

suffered a sore loss^

pledge. I

Mary

am

in

must beg of thee, O Holy Virgin, to


halting tongue and my infirm mind, and to give

this day, but I

remember

my

me thine aid

in

my

undertaking.

Thou

art greater than Zion

and greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, for Zion was a city
built by man, but no man knoweth how thou wast founded.
greater than the Prophets and the Apostles, and her
honour is second only to that of the Persons of the Trinity.

Mary

is

He on Whom the Seraphim dared not gaze was dandled on


her hands, and she gave Him her breast, and she called Him
my Son and He called her My mother \ But let no man
For

'

'

',

imagine because
not a

human

or that she

Mary hath

such exalted honour that she was

being, or that she was not begotten by a man,

came down upon earth

direct

from heaven, as

some schismatics foolishly proclaim. On the contrary, she


was begotten by a human father and brought forth by a human
mothei-, like all other folk.

If ye will listen I will explain


O
to
We base our
matter
the
ye God-loving folk.
you,
argument upon the words of Matthew the Evangelist, and on

those of St. Paul.

St.

Paul

is

correct in stating that our

Lord sprang from Judah, but he errs if he bases his opinion


'
on the words A lion^s whelp is Judah and A ruler shall
'

'

never cease in Judah

This I could easily prove by many


Lpiotations from the Scriptures, but the hour is late, and
I

must make

'.

my

discourse very brief.


then
Epiphanius
goes on to discuss the genealogy of our

Lord

as given

by St. Matthew, and draws special attention


Thamar is mentioned whilst Sarah, Leah,
The
and
other wives of patriarchs are not.
Rachel, Rebecca,
story of Thamar's relations with Judah is told at length.
to the fact that

INTRODUCTION

xc

and Judah
sio'net

is

held to be a type of the Almighty, and the

and the necklace and the

Thamar

the type of Moses, and the he-goat

is

whom Salmon
Rahab the

married

identified

is

the

to

Law

by Epiphanius with

who received the envoys of


the
son of Salmon and Rachab,
Boes,

of Jericho,

harlot

Joshua into her house.

and Moab, the eldest son of Lot,


own daughter, was of the seed of

married Ruth, a Moabitess

whom

is

sent

The Rachab

which Thamar declined to accept.

of Moses,

of

the type of

is

whom Judah

the Christian Church, the shepherd

Thamar

are similitudes

staff

the Three Persons of the Trinity.

he begot by his

Though entrance into the Temple by a Moabite or


an Ammonite was forbidden by the Law, Ruth the Moabitess
Sodom.

Bathsheba also was an ancestress

was an ancestress of Christ.


of Christ, for it

is

quite certain that she

was

'

Uriah' who is mentioned by St. Matthew the


From Abraham to Christ there are forty-two

the wife of
Evangelist.
generations,

and yet only four of our Lord's ancestresses are mentioned,


and all these were of foreign extraction, namely
Thamar,

a daughter of the Philistines, Rahab, a native of Jericho,


Ruth, a Moabitess, and Bathsheba, the daughter of Hittites.
Now these things are not the result of chance, but they were
specially ordained

by God,

cumcision and those

one

communion.

Epiphanius

who

so that those

ai*e

not

m^y

Turning from

who

are of the cir-

be boimd together in

St.

Matthew's

Gospel

relates the story of the birth of Christ as told

by

physician and healer of all


'
To the narrathe sick for having hitherto neglected him.
tive of St. Luke Epiphanius adds statements copied from
St.

Luke,

first

apologizing to the

'

he says that the Living Word was conceived on the seventh day of the month of Parmoute (April 2),

other writers,

e.

g.

In another passage (p. 712)


according to St. Hippolytus.
'
is
to
Gabriel
made
say to Mary, Open thy mouth and receive
into thee the cloud of light,

a Son,' &c.

and thou shalt conceive and bear

This discourse

concludes

with a prayer by

SUMMARIES

xci

Epiphanius to Mary for help to make effective supplication


to Christ on behalf of the people of his city.
5.

Discourse of St. Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria,


ON THE Virgin Mary.

In this Discourse Cyril dwells chiefly upon the human


which existed between Christ and the Virgin Mary.
He begins by enumerating- the principal facts connected with

relations

His

birth,

and then describes how Mary made Him


how when she bent her head her hair

her left arm,

to lie on

over

fell

Him, how she kissed Him, how He sat on her knees, how she
'
suckled Him, how He called her mother ', how she took His
hand and encouraged

Him

closed over her hand,

and how

to

walk a

little,

how His

fingers

He

clung to her skirts, &c.


to contemplate with the eyes of

After bidding all women


their minds the scene upon earth when the Child

Who

was

God walked by Mary^s side and kissed her, Cyril calls upon
Mary to explain the marvellous things which happened to
In answer Mary recites briefly the principal events of
her.
her life from the time when she lived the secluded life of
a maiden until the day when the Archangel Gabriel came
to her, and opened her mouth, and went down into her womb
And the archangel clave to her, and directed her,
(p. 719).
and ministered unto That which was

in her innermost part.

When

she sang in the evening the angels sang with her, and
the strength of the Trinity sustained her during the noonday.
All the peoples in the world ascribe glory to her as the
and freed them
deliverer, who brought them out of captivity,

from the DeviFs

clutches.

Her

legs which carried the

Lord

womb must now

be pillars in the heavenly Jerusalem,


As her garment
and stand before the altar of sacrifice.
in the

shielded the face of the Child from

wind and snow,

Cherubim and Seraphim cover her


wings.

Because she fed

shall eat the

Him

Body and Blood

of

so

do the

face with their splendid

with her milk on earth she

God

in heaven.

INTRODUCTION

xcii

He

continues

Come; ye women who seek

to follow the

of Mary. Her food was


life, and consider the example
and meag-re, her bed was laid upon the ground, she never

Virgin's
coarse

used the public baths, she never used face-paint, eye-paint, or


powder, she wore sombre dress, she drank no wine, she talked

none but the members of her family, and she sat with her face
always turned towards the East, awaiting the coming to her

to

The memory

of the Creator.

and her
for ever.

of

Mary

shall flourish for ever,

throughout all the world


the boast of the angels, and the subject of

festival shall be celebrated

She

is

hymns and converse of the Cherubim and Seraphim, and


Her womb was both
the object of the praise of the saints.

the

heaven and earth, for its entrance received Him that fiUeth
both heaven and earth. In heaven He had no mother, and

on earth no father.

wholly impossible to understand


the greatness of the honour of the Virgin, that Cruse of oil
which was unconsumed, that Habitation of God, that Gate of
It

is

the Lord, that perpetual Virgin


rested

who brought forth

God

Life.

from His labours on the seventh day, and our Lord

came down from heaven and became incarnate on the seventh


day of the month Parmoute.
St. Cyril's discourse

ends with a prayer to the Virgin, in

which he entreats her to intercede with her Son on behalf of


us

all,

mother

6.

for Cyril
'

is

certain that

will receive her petition,

The Teaching

of

Apa

He Who
and

called

Mary

'

My

will forgive us our sins.

Psote, Bishop of

Psoi".

According to the statement made by the author of

this

discourse (see p. 726) Psote was a Christian from his youth up,
and whilst he was pasturing his father's sheep the Angel of
the Lord often appeared unto him, and recited the Scriptures
so frequently to
heart.
(p.

him that

at length he could repeat

In the Discourse on Theodore the Anatolian

them by
it is

said

609) that Psote lived at Psoi in Upper Egypt, and that

SUMMARIES

xeiii

he and a young' man called Akrippita were neighbours. Their


herds of sheep and goats and swine fed side by side, and

Akrippita accompanied Psote on an instrument of music


when he sang from the Psalter. Acting under the advice of
the Devil; Umerianus, king of Antioch, dispatched an imperial
envoy to Egypt to fetch Akrippita, and when he arrived in

Egypt he found Akrippita and Psote pasturing

When Akrij)pita returned

the

fields.

an

officer

in

Emperor

their sheep in

Antioch he was made

the army, and subsequently he married the

daughter of Umerianus, and


of

to

became king of Antioch, and

Rome under the name

of Diocletian.

of his success Diocletian did not forget Psote,

during his reign,

when he

In the hour

and some time

favovired the sj^read of the Christian

religion, he caused Psote to

be made a bishop, and gave him


northern part of Egypt and

ecclesiastical authority over the

over the northern part of

was crowned with

Nubia

success,

(p.

614).

Psote^s ministration

and the influence of himself and

(?) was great in the land.


Diocletian determined to persecute the Christians he

of a fellow bishop called Hellanicus

When

withdrew

his protection

from Psote, and sent an order to his


Egypt, who was called Arianus, to

Prefect, or Governor, of
arrest Psote

and Hellanicus, and either to make them

to reject

Christ and to offer up sacrifice to the gods or to kill them,


Arianus, the Duke of the Thebaid, summoned the two bishops,

according to the Ethiopic text, to Antinoe


finding that they did not appear he sent

AlJ^VflJ-:,

an

and

imperial

officer,
ie\eTd>.piOC, with a company of soldiers to bring
them to him.
When the officer arrived and delivered his

message to Psote the people of his town were very sorry and
wept. With the view of comforting them Psote proposed to
deliver a farewell address to them, and
his arrest until the following day.

begged the officer to defer

The

officer

having given

his consent, Psote assembled his congregation in the church,

and addressed them thus

I salute you, beloved sons and daughters, for the last time.

INTRODUCTION

xciv

and I salute you with the sakitation o

you

commandments

to keep the

of

life,

God, and I command


and to fulfil my desire

Fight the good fight, and woe be to the


continue to do evil.
Whether I am guilty or

in respect of you.

man who

shall

innocent the wicked Emperor hath sent to carry me off to


I know well that my blood shall be shed for Christ's
death.

Name, and being mortal


'

The Church

man is

I dread, naturally, the road

me to God, and the Powers (i.

shall take

there

God, every

saith,

who

is

e.

without sin

man must

blameless,' but what


Before the impartial Judge,

account for what he hath uttered

man

at

Before the Judgement cometh the Biver of

that tribunal.
its

it.

bishop must be

neither rank, nor position, nor fine apparel availeth a

Fire, with

which

fiends) that infest

billows of flame, which every

man must

pass

through ere he can appear before the Awful Throne. Woe


is me, for before I can reach the throne
my sins will find
their

way

Judge

thither,

will say,

Neither

'

and

Alas for this old

my name

of

we say

'

monk, nor the monk's garb, nor

as bishop will protect me.

what

row awaiting me. The


man and his grey hairs

will stand in a

my

rank

In the presence of the Judge

Far better

be to keep silence.
If
with
the
angels, acting
angels by
the throne, will prove that we are liars.
The sins of the
bishop, the abbot, the judge, the priest, the presbyter, the
shall

we deny our

sins our

will

it

own

and the layman shall be mercilessly exposed, and


the fornicator and every worker of impurity, inasmuch as

deacon,

they pollute the temple of God by their presence, shall be


The end of each man shall come to him,
destroyed utterly.

and

my

end

will

come

me

to

governor will condemn

me

Christ.

to

brance of

I entreat

you

me make

this day.

know

well that the

to death, but I will never renounce

remember me, and

let

your remem-

manifest by doing the good works


which I would have you do. The doer of the Law is a friend
of God, and he who doeth it not is His
enemy. Woe be to
itself

the thieves, and murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers,

SUMMARIES

xcv

and magicians, and sorcerers, and necromancers, and soothIf God willeth to bring an
sayers, and diviners by cups
I beseech you to
illness on a man, who shall turn it aside ?
!

walk

ways of the Lord, lest ye bring upon yourselves


Perdition
and upon me an irrevocable sentence of doom.
awaiteth the disobedient, and heaven is prepared for those
in the

who do God^s Will

He will deny those who

have denied Him,

Love not the


and forget those who have forgotten Him.
shall
it
which
for
when
hath
world,
pass away,
passed away
only God shall remain. A man's sins will become his judges ;
the sinner

is

a suicide, and his shepherd

is

Death.

The simple

sinner sinneth against himself daily under the


'

impression

but he forgetteth that his sins


are registered one by one in the books of the spirit, which
never wear out. and which cannot be destroyed. The punish-

that he

is

loving his soul

',

ments of sinners vary in proportion to the character and


gravity of the sins which they have committed and sinners
;

should never forget that the roads whereon their souls must
travel to the Judge's dominions are infested with awful
monsters having hideous faces, and cruel and merciless fiends,
and the invisible but vengeful Dekans. The Devil tempteth

man

in each of his Three Ages.

approach eth
the Second

man
Age

boldly,

In the First Age the Devil


in him.
In

and soweth wickedness

he attacketh him skilfully through the lust

of the eye,

and

vainglory,

lasciviousness,

stirreth

up

in

him

jealousy, avarice, pride,

gluttony,

fornication, adultery, magic,

and

wantoning, arrogance,
In the Third Age

sorcery.

the Devil attacketh him through weakness and timidity, and


he maketh old men to babble and to swear false oaths, and
I

to love delicate fare.

And now

and the dawn hath come

Sacrament before I leave you


appeared the Yeletarius
to his master.

Having

is

the lights are bvirning low,


let us therefore partake of the
;

for

now

that the daylight hath

wishful to take

finished his discourse Psote

me and

to depart

made the Sign

of the

INTRODUCTION

xevi

Cross over his flock thrice in the

Name

administered the Sacrament to them

them

to their

of the Trinity, and

this

done he dismissed

homes with the Benediction.

Ethiopian tradition associates with Psote, or Absadi,


another bishop called Hellanicus (?), and describes at some
length the causes which brought the heads of both bishops
under the executioner^s axe. The Ethiopic account of their
martyrdom is published with an English translation in the

Appendix, and to this the reader

referred

is

further

for

particulars.

7.

Discourse on the Compassion of God and on the

FREEDOM of SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL MiCHAEL, BY


Severus, Archbishop op Antioch.
In the large towns in Egypt and Syria, which contained

wealthy Christian communities, it was customary to celebrate


the Festival of St. Michael several times during the year,

and

to read the

course by

same Discourse on each

The Dis-

occasion.

Severus of Antioch appears to have been prepared

for a festival of St. Michael

which

fell

on Easter Day, and

the opening paragraphs Severus bids his hearers rejoice


'
'
at the double festival , because both our Lord and St. Michael
in

are present to receive their prayers

and

After a brief

praises.

introduction Severus, in order to prove to the congregation

how ready and how powerful a helper Michael can


who believe in him, relates to them the wonderful

be to those

Gedson, a very rich merchant

of

Now

of the country

history of

Entike.

Gedson was a pagan, but even whilst he was living

in

paganism (JUiUT^eWHli) God decreed that he should be


saved.
One year, early in the month of Hathor (Oct.-Nov.),

his

lie

loaded a ship with his wares and set

of the

Philippians,

where he arrived

sail for

Galonia, a city

when the

citizens

were

He saw
preparing to celebrate the festival of St. Michael.
the church cleaned, and decorated, and illuminated with
numerous lamps, and he watched the people thronging

to the

SUMMARIES

xcvii

archangels shrine in great amazement. At length he asked


two men the meaning of all he saw^ and they being Christians

Wishing to
explained to him the power of St. Michael.
himself under the saint's protection, he asked them to
I place
take him to the shrine^ and gave each of them a piece of
money (MOiAiCJUtik.) but they refused to do this, telling him
that he must first be baptized by the bishop. On the following
;

day the men took him


to

to the bishop,

who

questioned

his native land, the sincerity of his wish to

him

as

become a

god he worshipped, and his wife and family.


Gedson's answers were satisfactory, but the bishop thought
it best to defer his baptism until he had been able to discuss
Christian, the

Gedson embarked in his ship


his wife.
|his conversion with
and set sail for his own city, but the Devil stirred up a violent
storm, and the danger to his

life

and property was

so great

that Gedson, shedding tears, invoked the aid of Michael, and


promised the archangel that if he would deliver him out of

danger he would return to Galonia with his wife and


Immediately
children, and they would become Christians.
Gedson heard a voice which promised him safety, and the
his

wind dropped, the waves sank to rest, and the ship ceased to
roll and pitch, and at length he arrived in Entike.
Having told his wife and sons of the events which had
befallen him, he stated

it

to be his belief that the sun,

which

he had hitherto worshipped, was not a god at all. Thereupon


a son of Gedson went up on the roof and adjured the sun to
tell him whether his father's new belief was justified or not.

The sun promptly

replied that he

was not a god

as the Greeks

'said, but only a servant of the True God, i. e. the god of the
Gedson then told his wife Toule that he was
Christians.

going to Galonia to seek forgiveness of his sins, and offered


her 8,000 oboli to establish herself elsewhere if she did not
wish to become a Christian. She refused to leave her husband,

and then the whole family embarked in a ship and sailed for
Gedson and his family were taken to the bishop,
Galonia.

INTRODUCTION

xeviii

welcome them^ and then baptized them all in


the baptistery of the shrine of St. Michael, and gave them
new names ; Gedson was baptized Matthew, Toule was bap-

who

rejoiced to

and the four sons received the names of John,


Matthew gave an endowment
Stephen, Joseph, and Daniel.
to the church of 6,000 oboli, and when he and his family had
tized Irene,

stayed in Galonia for twenty days, and were grounded in the


Christian Faith, they returned to Entike, where two months

Matthew

After his death the Devil stirred up


one of the chief archons of the city, who began to rob the

later

died.

widow Irene and her

sons,

and even took possession of

their

shop.
Acting on the advice of her eldest son John, Irene
removed to Entia, the capital of the district, where the Devil
also stirred
arrival in

up trouble

for her

and her

Soon after their

sons.

Entia the house of a certain archon called Sulom

was broken into and much property stolen, and John and his
brethren through the DeviFs agency were accused of the
burglary.

The

local police seized the four

young men, and

haled them before the governor.


During the trial St. Michael
in
an
the
form
of
appeared
officer, and seated himself by the

governor to hear the charge made against the four young

men, and

their defence.

Watching

his opportunity the arch-

angel told the governor to take Daniel, Irene^s youngest son,


to the house of a certain

stolen goods

took the police


thuros,

and

man

would be found.

down

called Prosthuros,

When

this

where the

was done, Daniel

into a cellar under the house of Pros-

and there they saw Sulom^s property


were set at liberty.

on

this

John

his brethren

Some time

afterwards

hapj)ened that a certain man,


had been dining with a friend, set out to return to his
it

who
own

house, and as he

was walking across the market-place a cerastes


stimg him, and he fell down dead. When the officer of the
watch found the body he examined it, and seeing no marks
he prepared the body for the tomb and
The Devil, however, went about the city charging

of violence upon
buried

it.

it

SUMMARIES

xcix

ii

with murder, and this report reached


The
the ears of the governor and o the king Gesanthus.

iJohn

and

his brethren

young- men were promptly arrested, and halters were put


round their necks, and they were dragged before the king,
When they pleaded ' not guilty
land charged with murder.
ifour

'

the king ordered

them

to be tortured.

At

this

moment

,St. Michael appeared in splendid attire, and suggested to


i
jGesanthus that the wisest course would be to have the dead

;body brought into court, and to ask it who had killed it.
The governor had the body exhumed and brought before

him, and at St. Michael's suggestion the young man Daniel


At once
was told to ask it how it had met its death.

dead body returned to it, and proclaimed


the innocence of John and his brethren, and told the governor

the soul of the

Michael would clear up the mystery.


Thereupon
St. Michael ascended into heaven in great glory, taking the
soul of the dead man with him, and he sent a voice from

:that St.

jheaven which told Gesanthus that the dead


i

man had

not been

murdered, but had died through the bite of a cerastes. At


this news the king rejoiced, and he embraced John and his
brethren, and made in their honour a festival which lasted for

At John's suggestion he wrote

seven days.

a letter to the

Emperor Constantino, and told him what had taken place in


connection with the young men, and asked him to send a
laoiel

When Constantine read the letter


bishop to baptize them.
he wrote to John, Archbishop of Ephesus, asking- him to go
to

Entike and baptize the people.

summoned
singers,

to

him a deacon, two

The archbishop

at once

presbyters, a reader, three

and twelve t^i\ono3WOC, and certain

priests,

and

taking with him a table of gold, four gold-plated vessels, a


censer of gold, a napkin worked with gold thread, silk covers,
{tie

the Four Gospels, the

narb

Apostolic Epistles, in short,

anil

Book

of the Acts of the Apostles, the

all the
equipment for the altar
and baptistery, he set out with joy for Entike. Gesanthus
went out to meet the archbishop, and received him with great
o-

INTRODUCTION

of a church
honour, and on the following day the buildingwas begun on a site approved by the archbishop. Soon after
this all the people were baptized in a lake to the east of the city,

ceremony was being performed choirs of angels


from heaven proclaimed
sang above the water, and a voice
After the baptism they
sins.
the
the forgiveness of
people's
assembled in the church, and the archbishop consecrated John,

and whilst

this

made his three brothers elders


The
Gesanthus, was made a deacon.

the merchant's son, bishop, and


Achillas, the son of

for the first time


archbishop then administered the Sacrament
in that country, and having stayed with the people for a
'
month of days ' he departed to his own city. John, the new

in honour of St. Michael, and on


bishop, then built a church
of its dedication he and his followers went and
the

day

the statue of the god inside


destroyed the temple of Zeus, and
On the site of the pagan temple he built a church in the
it.

And

names of the Twelve Apostles.

his zeal

and success

reached the ears of Constantine, who wrote him a letter, in


which he begged John to give him his blessing, and styled
a second Daniel, the destroyer of idols ^
Severus then goes on to comment on the greatness and

him

'

benevolence of St. Michael and his goodness to men, and

which he gave to Daniel, Habakkuk, and


Through St. Michael the sun riseth, and the

refers to the assistance

Peter.

He

says

Four Rivers flow from Eden, and the earth beareth her

fruits,

and the influence of the archangel is manifest in every operation


of nature, and to his forethought and kindness man oweth
his spiritual

and material

we owe him, let

us lead clean lives, so

of

Let us keep our

his

gossip,

and

help.

and

let

fornication,

us put

which

away
lust

is

we know how much


that we may be worthy

Since

benefits.

lips

free

from slanderous

all impurity, and uncleanness,


a friend of the Devil, and con-

duceth to death in poverty and misery. Finally, let us pray to


St. Michael with an upright heart, and pray that God may
receive his prayers on our behalf,

and may forgive us our

sins

SUMMARIES
committed in the

past^

and bring

vis

ei

into the right path in the

future.

8.

The Discourse of Cyril, Archbishop of Jerusalem,


ox the Cross.
Cyril opens

his

Discourse

'

Psalms, The Lord reigneth

with a
let

quotation

the earth rejoice

from

the

the

isles,

let

'

and he goes on to shew, with the


that the Lord referred to in the Psalms

which are many, be glad

help of the Holy Spirit,

no other than the Lord Christ, Whom the Magi came to


worship. He says Let us take the parable of the king against
whom a vassal chief rebelled. This chief tyrannized over his
is

1
'

and slew them, and laid


all the people under heavy tribute.
Meanwhile the king
sorrowed deeply because he could neither fight against nor

overlord's soldiers, maltreated them,

suppress the rebel.

and attacked the


slaves of the rebel

At length

the king rose in his might,


and conquered him, and set free the
who had been at one time his own servants,

rebel,

and they rejoiced in the overthrow of their cruel master. God


is the
king, and the Devil is the rebel who rose up and gained
such great influence in the world that no one could resist him.

Men

were afraid to

flee

from the Devil, for he destroyed their

understandings, and fear joined to apathy made them bondsmen


<jf Satan and slaves of Sin.
Of this result, however, God was

He sent His Son into the world


He put on flesh, and smote the

not unmindful, and therefore

a state of humility, and


Devil, and set free all those

in

who had been

in thrall to him.

Even whilst He was upon earth He healed the sick, and


raised to life the dead son of the widow of Nain.
The
scribes and Pharisees saw this, and
thus
cursed
and
Him,
they
were

fulfilled

the words,

'

Let the nations rage

'

furiously.

He raised the dead. He cast out


He made Beelzebub to be a thing
*k'vils,
'f contempt. The
stupid Jews were wroth with Him when He
raised Lazarus to life, and they scoffed at Him as the son
But the Lord

He

is

King

routed them, and

INTRODUCTION

eii

In modern times the Devil and

of Joseph the carpenter.

his

who

repents, a fact which is proved


any
by the case of Isaac the Samaritan, a native of Joppa.
Now this Isaac heard certain Christians declare their
fiends rage at

sinner

intention of going

up

to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of

and through fear of the marauding bands of the


Lebarites he determined to travel with them for protection.
Christ,

Furthermore, he wished to visit the well of Gabaon, and to


sprinkle all his possessions with the waters thereof, which were

In due
supposed to possess wonderfully cleansing properties.
had
of
which
Isaac
Christians
to
the
caravan
course
joined
himself came to a pool of water, and man and beast went to
drink thereat ; and Isaac and his beasts went to drink also,

but

it is

clear that the

water of the lake was bitter or brackish.

Then Isaac began to revile a certain Christian, and to abuse


him for going up to Jerusalem to worship a log of dried-up
wood ', and he uttered many blasphemies, and declared that
it was the wooden Cross which the Christians were going up
to worship that made bitter the waters of the lake by which
they were standing. Among the party was a certain presbyter

'

Apa Bacchus, and he being very angry began to upbraid


Isaac and to abuse the Samaritan Faith, and told him that
called

He then explained
the Samaritans were worse than pagans.
to Isaac that the Cross was not' an object of worship, but
a symbol of the death of Christ. As the brazen serpent made
by Moses caused the serpent's venom to be of no effect, so the
Cross destroyed the poison of that serpent the Devil.
Ark carried Noah, but the Cross carried Him Who told
to build the Ark,

The

Noah

and when the Blood of Christ was shed on

the Cross the Cross created a

new

world.

At

these words

Apa Bacchus to say what


miracle had ever been wrought by the Cross, and went on to
say that he would never believe that the Cross could work

Isaac marvelled, but he pressed

saw one performed by it with his own


Thereupon, having made a long prayer in which he

miracles unless he
eyes.

SUMMARIES
referred to the bitter waters o

eiii

Elim which were made sweet

by Moses, Apa Bacchus tied two pieces of wood together in


the form of the Holy Cross, and cast them into the lake, and
hath Christ healed by His Cross, and
be sweet from this time forth

cried out, 'This lake

the

waters

and

for ever to those

to those

thereof

shall

who

shall drink thereof in faith; but

who

are unbelievers, either in respect of Christ or


His Cross, these waters shall be as vinegar and gall.'
Apa

Bacchus then invited

all to come and drink, and the believers


did so found the water as sweet as
honey. And when
those who went to the lake to draw water to take
away looked

who

down

into

it

they saw in the waters a

little

Cross blazing with

light.

Meanwhile Isaac the Samaritan and

his animals appear to

own watering place, but his supply


and he and his men were consumed with

have drunk from his


suddenly ceased,
thirst.

With

great reluctance he went to drink of the waters

which Apa Bacchus had made sweet, and when


he too looked down into the lake he saw the little Cross
of the lake

blazing with light.


Plucking up courage he drank, but he
found that the water was bitter, acid, and nauseous, and

he cried out that Christ and His Cross were


working no
miracles for him that day.
Isaac then went and ofEered

Apa Bacchus

all his

goods

if

he would shew him where the

Holy Cross was, and the presbyter told him to go to the


bishop in Jerusalem.
Wishing to strengthen Isaac's inclination towards
Christianity,

Apa Bacchus made

the Sign of the

Cross over the waters of which Isaac had


just drunk, and
when Isaac and his men tasted them a second time
they

found them sweet and wholesome.

The

Christians, havino-

refreshed themselves at the lake, reformed their


caravan,

went on

At

to Jerusalem,

and Isaac travelled in

and

their train.

this point St.


Cyril interpolates a long

paragraph con-

taining further remarks about the greatness of the miracle

which Apa Bacchus wrought, and he


quotes the testimony of

INTRODUCTION

civ

certain eye-witnesses

who

declared that the water which he

made sweet had been stinking and full of worms, and that
a torch'.
they saw the Cross in the water 'flaming like

When

the fame of this lake, or well, became noised abroad,

and many pagans who had benefited by the application of its


waters to their bodies became converted to Christianity, the
neighbourhood built the church of the
'
Similitude of the Cross
by the lake, and St. Cyril
in the

Christians
'

consecrated

it,

and saw the

himself identifies this lake


tain

of

Sun

the

'

at

fiery Cross in its depths.

196) with the famous

(p.

wherein,

Heliopolis,

Cyril
'

Founto

according

ancient Egyptian tradition, the Sun-god Ra bathed his face.^


The water that was honey to the believer, and vinegar to
the unbeliever, recalls the water of the Lake of the Tuat

which was boiling hot and stinking to the enemies of


but cool and sweet to the devotees of the god.^

As soon

as

arrived in Jerusalem he sought out


he found celebrating the festival of the

Isaac

whom

St. Cyril,

Osiris,

Holy Cross in the Church of the Resurrection. By Cyril's


orders he was introduced into the church by a deacon, and

when he heard read

the words,

'

I do not desire the death of

a sinner, but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and
live,' from the Scripture for the day, he lost all fear and
exulted,

and the words burned within him

were as sharp as a sword.


St. Cyril next discusses the reasons

like a fire,

why

and they

the Jews crucified

Jesus, and why they brought the Cross to the judgementseat.


The Cross is the hope of every one who shall be signed
therewith, and without the Sign of the Cross baptism is

If

the priest did not

make

the Sign of the


Cross over the baptismal vessel the Holy Spirit would be

incomplete.

lacking.
drives
^

'2

The Cross

away

evil

Stele of Piankhi.

is

the pledge of the

spirits.
1.

102,

and

The slaughter

Kingdom, and

of a sheep

see the Turin Book of the Dead, ch. 145,

Book ofOafes, Division III (ed. Budge,

p. 113).

it

on the
1.

SUMMARIES
I

'

Parmoute

cv

the slaughter of
the type o
fourteenth day, and as the blood
of the sheep was sprinkled on the door-posts, so the blood
of the Lamb is laid upon our lips when we partake of

14th day

the

of

Lamb

is

Jesus on the

The greatest of the three festivals of the


the festival of the Manifestation or Discovery of the

the Sacrament.

year

is

The Jews

Cross.

lied

about the Resurrection of our Lord,

and they wished to conceal the glory of the Cross, and to burn
The Cross was
the wood thereof after the Resurrection.
firmly fixed in the ground, and an uproar broke out

the Jews whilst they were trying to find a

means

among

of

burning
Joseph of Arimathea knew this he went to Nicodemus, and told him that the Sanhedrin wanted to burn the

it.

When

Cross.

Then

these

two men came

by night, and found the


still

fastened to

it.

to the Skull

(i.

e.

Golgotha)

Cross, with Pilate's superscription

And they

took out the nails on which

Jesus and the two thieves had hung, and hid them, for they
could not carry them away.
They then sawed off the Cross
close to the

ground, and carried

thieves into a

and they hid

mouth

it

and the

new tomb belonging

all

three therein,

of the tomb.

The

and

disciples

to

crosses of the

two

Joseph of Arimathea,

rolled a stone before the

knew what had been done

with the Cross, for they used to take the sick there to be
healed, and they went to pray there day and night, but the
that the

Meanwhile the

saw with dismay


on
wood of the Cross was carrying
the good work of

Jews did not know.

devils

healing the sick which Christ began upon earth.


At length the power of the Cross was revealed to
people in Jerusalem in this wise

a certain

Jew

that he was

called

Kleopa who

all

the

There lived in the city


much from gout

suffered so

unable to wash or dress

himself,

and had

to

be carried everywhere by his servants.


He had a son called
Rufus, who was dying slowly of a fatal disease, and he had
a tomb prepared in which he intended his son and himself to
be buried.
Soon after this Rufus died, and his father went

INTRODUCTION

cvi

out to bury him on the first day of the week. On the way
to the cemetery the bier was set down by the Tomb of Jesus,

and Kleopa began

to

weep and
up Rufus

to

lament that Jesus was not

He raised up Anna, the


Whilst Kleopa was saying
these words a strong, sweet odour came forth from the Tomb
of Jesus, and he saw a Cross of light come forth from the
to raise

upon earth

daughter of Jairus,

Tomb and

upon the bier of Rufus, who immediately sat


Kleopa saw his son restored to life he was filled

rest

When

up.

as

and Lazarus.

with emotion, and he leaped up on his feet like a man who


had never suffered from gout. The grave-clothes were stripped
off

Rufus, and he and his father returned to the city praising

Christ and the power of the Holy Cross.


Kleopa made a great
and
the
and
feast for the widows
poor and the needy,
orphans,

and gave

his slaves their freedom,

were baptized.

some

them

When

and he and

all his

house

the Jews heard what had happened

proposed to destroy the

Tomb

of Jesus

by fire,
and others to bury it under the offal of the city, and to make
the whole site a place for the shooting of filth and rubbish.
And a decree was promulgated by the Sanhedrin which
of

ordered every

man

in

the city to cast the refuse of their

houses there under penalty of a fine of a copper drachma for


each offence. The Tomb of Jesus was used as a dung-heap
the coming of Vespasian, who destroyed Jerusalem
and who treated the Jews with such rigour that they
ceased to cast offal on the Tomb of Jesus.
Vespasian slew
until

A.D. 70,

30,000 Jews, and banished 3,000 to Egypt, where they were


made tillers of the soil, and forbidden to trade in oil, milk,
wine, grain, &e., and they were reduced to such misery that
if ten able-bodied Jews met a single Egyptian youth they

would cry out to him

to spare

them.

of Egypt, reduced the Jews


than that which their forefathers

Ptolemy, the governor

bondage that was harder


had suffered in the days of

to a

when Pharaoh oppressed them in the days of Moses.


Every effort made by the Jews to suppress and to hide

old,

the

SUMMARIES
Cross was in vain, for its

whom

the faithful, unto

memory was

it

became an

strength of God-loving- king-s,

and on their
on

pillars,

and

ships,

who

cvii

g-raven in the hearts of

eilcon.

The Cross

is

the

over their crowns,

set it

Men set it up
palaces.
and
the
roadside, and in
hovises,
by
found in every royal edict. The Cross is

sceptres,

and in their

and in their
it

is

everywhere, and the Sign of the Cross blesseth, and comforteth,


wi-ath, and bringeth tranquillity. The Cross

and driveth away

blinded Diocletian and destroyed him.

The Cross destroyed

Maximinianus,^ whose tongue rotted in his mouth, and whose


body mortified whilst he was still alive. The Cross destroyed
Julian the Apostate,
horses,

who

and died raving.

drank the urine of

in his delirium

Those who have made themselves

enemies of the Cross have always perished through want and


misery.
St. Cyril then goes on to describe Constantine^s connection
with the Cross, and relates his history. Constantine was the
son of Christian parents, and was himself a firm believer in

He was

Christ.
skill as

wise and understanding, and possessed great

a physician, and

all

men thronged

to see him.

him

to

Emperor

to

favour he shewed towards the Christians endeared


Diocletian, and

his prowess in

war

entrust the administration of his

caiised this

Empire

The

to him.

Whilst

Constantine was a young man, and was engaged in fighting


the Persians at a place called Kallamakh, he went to bed one

night sorely depressed in mind because he believed that the


forces of the Persians were irresistible.
As he lay awake in
anxious thought he looked up into the sky, and suddenly he

saw among the stars a Cross of light eTTC-^o*^


OToeiit,
and on it in Greek letters cgj>>.i U gpoJJLl^vIK(OW was
^

written,

those

who

Constantine, through this sign thou shalt conquer


are fighting against thee.
Seek thou the God of

mistake for Maximianus the Emperor,

who

reigned from 305-11.

INTRODUCTION

cviii

^
When he awoke in
thy fathers, and thou shalt find Him.'
the morning he sent for the priests, and asked them what this

sign meant, and of

what god

it

Some

was the symbol.

said

belonged to Phiblarion, the giver of victory in battle, and


and each group of priests recommended the pouring out of libations. Whilst Constantine

it

others said to Herakles,

was undecided what


Eusignius,

who was

to think or do, a certain soldier called

a Christian, came and told

him that the

Cross of light belonged to Jesus Christ, and gave him an


outline of His death upon earth.
Then Constantine said,
'

Jesus

me

is

the
'

victory

God

of

my

fathers,

and

shall not this sign give

and he at once fastened a

top of his spear, and set

it

cross of gold to the

When

before him.

the armistice

between the Romans and Persians came to an end, Constantine


moved his troops across the river, and the Romans routed the

enemy with great loss, and pursued them right up to their


During the battle Constantine saw angels with
drawn swords in their hands among his soldiers, and when he

frontier.

returned in triumph to the city he found that not one of his

Then the Senate of Rome and the


Senate of Antioch made him Emperor in the room of DiocleConstantine began his
tian, whose eyes God had destroyed.

soldiers

was wounded.

reign by remitting taxes to

all

of his subjects

classics

and

he gave peace to the Church, and under his protection the


Christians began to build churches everywhere.
He issued
an edict for the closing of the temples, and he devoted their

endowments and emoluments

to the

restoration

of ruined

churches and the building of new ones.


Constantine next decided to go to Jerusalem to seek out the

Tomb

of Jesus and to find the Cross, and taking his mother


Helena, and his young sister, and bishops, and soldiers, and
On his arrival he had the
slaves, he set out for the holy city.
chief
'

men

of the city brought before him,

See Eusebius, Vita

mont,

Constantini,
Histoire des Empereurs.

and the Life

and questioned

of Constantine in Tille-

SUMMARIES
them
out

carefully about the

to

him

cix

Tomb and the Cross^

that six generations of

but they pointed

men had

passed since

Vespasian destroyed Jerusalem, and that many of their


ancestors were banished to Egypt, and that none of them

knew anything about the

When

ancient history of the city.

Constantino began to threaten them with punishment if they


did not give him the information he wanted, the chief men

him

referred

to the chief priests, the

The seven

they gave him.

Adoth-Iesou,

Abidon,

brought before him.

names of seven

of

whom

chief priests, Judas, [Benjjamin,

Joshua, Sulom, and lasson, were


Constantine ordered them to tell him

where the grave of Jesus was under the penalty of the death
of their bodies and the destruction of their souls.
lasson,

spokesman of the chief priests, made a characteristic


Our city was destroyed thrice by the Romans, who
reply
We live under the yoke of
slew and banished our fathers.
the

We

the Romans, and pay tribute to them.


never attempt to
proselytize among the Gentiles about us, and whatever remnant
there

may

be of our race in the city

according to the
fathers,

who were

it
only seeks to live
Since the houses of our

Law

of Moses.

slain

and banished, have never been

rebuilt,

we cannot and do not know anything about the matter concerning which thou dost ask.

Constantino's answer was to

have the chief priests thrown into a dry pit, where they were
After seven days passed in
to be allowed to starve to death.
the pit cold and hunger compelled the priests to declare what

they knew, and when they had been taken out of the pit and
fed, Judas offered to tell Constantine everything he knew
about the

who was
him

told

Tomb

of Jesus.

He

stated that his father Simeon,

repeating what he had heard from his father Judas,


that his ancestors denied the Resurrection, and that

being very jealous of Christ because of the miracles which He


wrought before and after His death, they agreed to turn the
And they did so until
grave of Jesus into a dung-heap.
Vespasian came.

Judas reminded Constantine that the place

INTRODUCTION

ex

Tomb

of the

was described

of Jesus

in the

Book

of the Gospels,

and when Constantino had consulted the Gospel of each


Evangelist, and found that all Four Gospels agreed in saying
that Jesus was taken to Golgotha, he promised Judas that if
he would shew him where Golgotha was he would set him
free.
Then Judas guided the Emperor and his mother the

Empress Helena

to a

huge dung-heap which towered above

the city and covered a space equal to that of


twenty fields,
and he said that the place was called Golgotha in Constantine's

language, but Gabbatha in Hebrew.^

When

Constantino saw the huge dunghill he was


very sad,

but Judas reminded him that


children could

make

the fathers

made

it

their

it, and he advised the Emperor to


the Jews come with carts and beasts and remove the

all

another place.

hill to

if

unmake

and he issued an

This advice seemed good to Constantino,

Jews to come and clear


and he appointed 2,000 soldiers to act as taskmasters and gangers until the work was
Affairs
completed.

away

the

edict ordering the

hill,

of state called the

Rome, and he departed, leaving


Urged on by the soldiers
the Jews worked all through the
summer, from April 7 to
September 13, and at length the top of the Tomb became
visible.
When the Empress knew of the discovery she went
to the Tomb, together with the
bishoj^s and all the nobles, and
his

mother

Emperor

to carry

to

on the work.

seeing light as bright as the lightning issuing from it


they
fell down and
worshipped. Judas and the bishops took spades
1

There is a difficulty here.


Gabbatha, nn2|], must be the emphatic
form of 23 or N3a3, a word meaning
back, hill, anything rounded,' e. g.
a camel's hump.
According to John xix. 13 Pilate sat down in the
'

ment-seat in a place that

Hebrew.

judge-

is

called XiOoaTpc^rov in
Greek,

The Syriac Version

which Bar Bahmi

rtiar^ia

(ed.

correctly renders Ta00a9a

Duval,

col.

and

ra/JjSa^a "in

by r^A><..<\V

511) explains by 'a paved place'


it seems clear that St.
Cyril, or his

OVjiCIZJ::^ f<1^^0.1.
has mixed up verses 13 and 17 of John
xix, or thought that the
name Golgotha was Latin or Greek, and that it was the
equivalent of
both ral3pa9a and Kpaviov.
copyist,

SUMMARIES

exi

and began to dig, and they found the great stone which
Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus had rolled before the

mouth

Tomb, but the

of the

fall

of night surprising

them

they deferred entering the Tomb until the following day.


They set believing* men to watch it during the nighty and

saw a

these

fiery light issuing

from

it

from nightfall

until

dawn.
Early the following day the Empress Helena took the bishops
and men bearing lighted lamps and censers with burning incense
in

them, and they went to the

Tomb and looked in, and they saw

three crosses, lying one on top of the other,

and by them was

parchment roll. When the Tomb was cleared out the bishops
went in and took the roll, which had Hebrew writing upon it^

and gave

it

to

Judas,

who

read

it

to the Empress.

This

writing purported to be the work of Joseph of Arimathea


and Nicodemus, who stated in it that they had carried by

night the Cross of Jesus, and the crosses of the two thieves,

from Golgotha to this Tomb, in which the body of the Lord


had been laid. To one of the crosses a writing was attached,
'

This belongeth to Jesus Christ,' and this the bishoj)s


embraced, and kissed, and carried to the Empress, who
embraced it and swathed it in the imperial purple.
Meansaying,

while the clearing

103,000 Jews

away

of the dunghill

was continued, and

assisted in the work.

The Empress then wrote

and reported the


discovery of the Cross, and entreated him to come and worship
The Emperor quickly set out for Jerusalem, and Helena
it.
to Constantine

and the bishops formed a procession, and went out a distance


of six miles to meet him, carrying with them the Honourable
Cross,

which was swathed in royal purple and laid upon


When Constantine saw the Cross he descended

a white mule.

from

his chariot,

and embraced

it,

and wept over

it.

When

he arrived in Jerusalem he went to the Tomb, and to the Rock


of the Skull, and worshipped at each place, and he placed
the Cross in the

Tomb

of Jesus until he could build a suitable

INTRODUCTION

cxii

place wherein to deposit

it,

and he determined

to build

two

churches in Jerusalem, and to found a city on the spot where


the Cross of Light had first appeared to him.
Brickmakers,

and handicraftsmen of

builders,

all sorts

were

set to

work on

the churches, and valuable materials, alabaster, silver, copper,

were ordered and paid for by Helena with the money


which her son gave hei\ One church was built over the Tomb

&c.,

which was called the Church of the Resurrection,

of Jesus,

and another on or by Golgotha, and each had spacious courts.


One of these was consecrated by Apa Joseph, the fourteenth
bishop of Jerusalem, on the 17th day of the
(Sept. 14),

month Thoth

and Judas was baptized probably on the same day.

Apa Joseph

related the following miracle to his congregation


'

The Cross of Light appeared above the


holy evening
from
the first until the ninth hour, when it
Tomb of Jesus

on

'

All the people of Jerusalem saw

ascended into heaven.^

and were greatly moved by


wrote a

full

account of

it,

appearance, and Apa Joseph


the remarkable parhelion and sent it
its

Apa Joseph was succeeded by Judas, a high


Jews who became a Christian, and on his death
the bishopric passed to one Mark, who was not a native of
to Constantino.
priest of the

Jerusalem.
Finall}^, St. Cyril exhorts his hearers

not to mix themselves

up with the works of the heathen, and not to render unto


Christ mere lip service.
Men learned in natural history tell
us of the existence of an irrational animal which lives in the
desert,

and

is

called a

has the face of a

animal

it

has

'

lion,

much

in

camelopard

'.

It

is

a large beast, and

and the body of a camel, with which


common, and its form is ungainly, and

colour variegated; both its inside and outside are foul.


This animal is the exact type of the heretics, who make Christ
out to be a mere man, and who almost say that Emmanuel
its

not God.

is
1

This

is

who wrote

Cyril adds

ye Christians,

Emperor about

it,

us avoid

May 7, a.d. 351, and


and not Apa Joseph.

said to have taken place on


to the

let

it

all

was Cyril

SUMMARIES

cxiii

thoughts about heretical doctrines, and let us not enter their


churches to pray, for they are not in reality churches.

The Martyrdom of Saint Mercurius.

9.

According- to the Coptic text Mercurius suffered martyrduring the reign of the Emperor Decius, i. e. between

dom
\.D.

249 and 251.

The anonymous author

of this

Martyrdom

opens his work with a version of the famous Edict against


the Christians which is here said to have been promulgated

by Decius and Valerianus early


ordered every subject of the

and to

in the year 250.^

Roman Empire

This Edict

to burn incense

the gods, under penalty of death by


or
or
wild
sword,
water,
beast, and the magistrates throughoffer sacrifices to

out the Empire were

commanded

to see that the Edict

was

obeyed by every person under their authority. Soon after the


^
Edict was promulgated war broke out between the Barbarians^
(the Carpi ?)

and the Romans, and Decius, leaving Valerianus

take charge of state affairs in Rome, went out against


them.
Among the regiments called up by the Romans was

to

the famous Martusian regiment, which had served with distinction in

Sardonicus.

Armenia and was commanded by a tribune called


The hostile forces met, presumably in Pannonia,

and though

each

side

fought with the greatest bravery


There was in the Mar-

neither secured a decisive success.

man called Mercurius, and one day a very


human form, wearing gorgeously brilliant ap-

tusian regiment a
tall

being in

sarel,

and holding a drawn sword in

his hand, appeared to

lim, and bidding him be of good cheer, he gave him the


sWord, and bade him go and attack the Barbarians, whom he

rould conquer,

and not

bhat his visitor

was one

to forget

God.

Mercurius thought
and when he

of the imperial officers,

recovered from his surprise, and being filled with the


Jpirit,
1

Holy

he attacked the enemy with such violence that he

See Eusebius,

Hist. Ecdes. vi.

40-2

Gibbon,

Decline

and

Fall,

chap.

x.

INTRODUCTION

cxiv

slew their captain and his

company and

so

many

other

men

that his sword was drenched with bloody and he lost his grip

The success
powerless by his side.
of Mercurius so terrified the Barbarians that they broke and
on

and

it,

fled,

arm

his

fell

and victory lay with the Romans.

When

Decius learned concerning the brave deeds of Mercurius, who was then about twenty years of age, he sent for
him, and promoted him to the command of all his army, and
bestowed upon him honours, and decorations, and money.

large part of the

and he

felt

money Mercurius gave

very grateful to

God

to his

soldiers,

One night

for his success.

who had appeared to him on the field of battle


came to him during his sleep, and Avaking up Mercurius
told him to remember the words he had spoken to him during
the being

the fight, and went on to say that Mercurius would have to


suffer for Christ^s Holy Name, and that he should receive
a crown of victory in heaven.

The

radiant being,

who was

the Angel of the Lord, then left him, and Mercurius began
to ponder over his words in connection with some observations

which

Now

his father

had made to him some time


Mercurius was a

the father of

soldier,

previously.

and he was

Regiment; his name was Gorwas


and
he
a
dianus,
Christian, and he had carefully instilled
the Captain of the First

into the

mind

of his son the kno\<dedge of God, the Creator

of the universe, the

man

Judge of men, Who shall give unto each


Whilst he was calling these

according to his works.

'
things to mind one of the royal messengers called Silentiarii'
came and summoned him to the Emperor's presence ; pleading
fatigue Mercurius excused himself from obeying the royal

command

that day, and did not go to the

following day.
invited

him

to

but the blessed

When

go with him to

man

Emperor

up sacrifice to Artemis,
and hid himself in the

offer

turned aside

That Decius had great regard

praetorium.
proved by the fact that

until the

he came before Decius the Emperor

when one

of the

for Mercurius

men who had

is

access

pj

SUMMARIES

cxv

Mercurius, and tried to stir up


anger in the Emperor^s breast against him, Decius refused
absolutely to believe in the disloyalty of Mercurius to the
gods, until he should see absolute proof of it with his own
to his presence slandered

Then Decius ordered

eyes.

his servants to bring

Mercurius

him with the respect due to his


rank and when he appeared before him the Emperor spoke
graciously to him, and asked him why he wished to destroy

into his presence,

and

to treat

the friendship which existed between them, and pointed out


to

him that the course

of

action which he

was following

tended to bring the gods and imperial honours into contempt.


Mercurius replied with gentleness but firmness, and having
stripped off his military attire and the imperial insignia and
decorations, he cast

them

and

at the feet of Decius,

out, 'I

am

therein

might induce Mercurius

cried

Decius stared at Mercurius, and


sat stupefied for a long time, and at length he ordered the
soldiers to remove him to the prison, hoping that confinement

duties.

a Christian.'

On

the night of his

to

return to his military

arrival

him and comforted him.

in

an angel

prison

On

the following day


Mercui'ius was brought before Decius, and in answer to the

appeared to

Emperor^s questions he stated that his father, Grordianus,


was a Scythian, and had command of the Martusian regi-

ment

and that he was a Christian.

Gordianus called his son

Philopator but when the young man enlisted the captain of


his company called him ' Mercurius '.
Decius offered Merciirius his former rank
and emoluments, but Mercurius
'

',

rejected all earthly honours, saying that he

was going

to

conquer both Decius and Satan, and that in return for his

And he
conquest Christ would give him a true crown.
Heal led upon Decius to do quickly to him whatever he intended
o do.
Thereupon Mercurius was racked, and hot ashes
ere scattered over gashes

nives, but he bore


,live

when they

all

carried

made

in his

body with butchers'


was still

these tortures bravely, and

him back

h2

to prison.

As he

lay in his

cxvi

INTRODUCTION

cell

the Augel of the Lord appeared unto him, and healed

all

When Decius saw


wounds, and gave him fresh courage.
him the next day he was amazed to find that he was sound

his

and whole, and he did not

believe that he could

healed until his spearmen reported to

have been

him that they had

examined the body of Mercurius, and had not found the least
After some conversation with Mertrace of a wound in it.

who proclaimed Christ's power to heal and make alive,


Decius determined to put his words to the test. He ordered
red-hot irons to be thrust into the tender parts of his body,

curius,

and he caused him to be hung head downwards from a tree,


with a great stone tied to his neck, and to be beaten with
a four-thonged whip.

Finally, being impatient to return to

Rome, Decius ordered him

to be beheaded in Cappadocia.
Mercurius was then set upon a beast, and was tied to it to
off it, and was brought to Caesarea, and
was at length beheaded, on the twentieth day of the month

prevent his falling

of

November, or Athor.
The writer of the Martyrdom

of Mercurius then goes on to


mention the marvellous Cross of light which appeared beside
the grave of Jesus in Jerusalem, from the third to the ninth

hour on a certain day during the year in which Cyril was


made Bishop of Jerusalem, and certain incidents connected with

As soon

Julian the Apostate.

as

Julian became Emperor

he reopened all the pagan temples and oppressed the Christians.


On one occasion he gave a hawk to a pagan priest to offer up
as sacrifice, and the priest slew the bird, took out the liver,

and gave

to Julian,

it

who

ate

it.

He

put to death Theo-

the presbyter, and imposed very heavy taxes on


the Christians.
Among the fellow students of Julian at
dorichus

Athens was

Basilius,

of Caesarea,

and

is

who

afterwards became famous as Bishop

generally

known

as

Basil the Great',

and soon after Julian ascended the throne he invited him

to

come and spend some time with him. Soon after the apostasy
of Julian, Basilius went to Julian with two God-fearing

SUMMARIES
and remonstrated with him on

friendS;

complained to

Holy
them

cxvii

him

Scriptures.

his

behaviour^ and

which he was heaping* on the


Julian did them no harm beyond putting
of the abuse

where he told them they should stay until he


In reply Basilius said, '^If thou shalt

in prison,

returned from Persia.

go into Persia and shalt return, then hath God not spoken by
When the holy men were shut up in prison Julian
Basilius.'
went to Jerusalem, and he set men to rebuild the Temple,
under the direction of a Count, so that he might make to be
a lie the words of Christ, ' There shall not be left here one
stone upon another, that shall not be thrown
xxiv. 2).

The workmen

toiled

from dawn

down

to sunset,

'

(Matt,

and each

morning when they came to continue their work they found


that all that they had done the day before was pulled down.

The Jews suggested

to the

workmen

to burn the

tombs of the

Christians, because they hindered the work, but when they


set fire to the cemetery the tombs of John the Baptist and
Then the Christians bribed the
Elisha would not burn.

them to carry away the bones of John the


and
Elisha; and they came by night and took
Baptist
the bones, and packed them up, and took them to Athanasius,
Count

to allow

Athanasius received the bones


Archbishop of Alexandria.
with great joy, and he laid them up in the baptistery until
the time when he should be able to build a martyrium over
them.

Athanasiiis lived in the

Hermes

quarter,

which lay

towards the dunghills and the desert spaces of the city; it


was on the site of these dunghills that he proposed to build
the martyrium of

One night
went
there]

in

which

St.

Mercurius

martyrium, and taking his spear [from his statue

into his

went

John the Baptist.


saw a vision

Basilius

'

out,

(i.e. Julian) to

saying,

Shall I permit this lawless

blaspheme God thus?^

When

Basilius

man

awoke

he told his two companions aboiit the vision which he had


seen, and each of them said that he had seen the same vision.

So they sent

into the

martyrium

to see

if

the spear was in

INTRODUCTION

cxviii

and they found that it was not.


news arrived that Julian had been killed in

Three days

its place^

to the Coptic text Julian,

the air a troop of soldiers

battle.

later

According'

on the night of his death, saw in


coming against him, and he knew

that they were Mereurius and his friends.


Suddenly his
was
transfixed
the
of
Mereurius, and as his
body
by
spear

blood poured out he caught


into the air saying,

'

taken the whole world.^


Basilius were fulfilled.

from

in his hands,

this,

So Julian

and threw

Christ, for
died,

it

up

Thou hast

and the words of

Julian was succeeded by Jovianus,

who promptly

a Christian,

it

Take

released Basilius

and his companions

prison.

10.

The

The Martyedom and Miracles


greater part of the text of the

in Oriental,

No. 6802,

is

of Mercurius.

Martyrdom

of Mercurius

wanting, and the opening

remain add nothing to our knowledge.

lines

which

The Martyrdom was

followed by a series of Eight Miracles, and of these the text


and that of a part of the Second Miracle,

of the First Miracle,

are wanting.

we have

it

From

the fragment of the Second Miracle which


seems that a certain pagan quarrelled for some

reason with the

'

'

poor

man {faMr) who

acted as custodian

of the shrine of St. Mercurius, and beat him, and then tried

away on his mule. On this the body of St. Mercurius,


which was lying on a bier in the shrine, turned round ; and
this so frightened the mule that it swerved round or backed,

to ride

His feet lost the


thereby disturbing the balance of the rider.
and
in
some
in
the
saddle -trappings, and
caught
stirrups,
way
the she-mule bolted, dragging the rider with her head downwards. Presently the mule stopped, and acquiring speech, like
Balaam^s ass, she called upon ' the man of perdition \ and the

pagans whose god had been destroyed, to come and look upon
her rider^s punishment, and on the body of the holy martyr
Mercurius, and to believe on the Lord Jesus.

Having thus

SUMMARIES
spoken she again bolted with her

The

rider,

it

cxix

rider,

seems, had a sister

and did not return.

who was

blind,

and who

worshipped a gold figure of Apollo, whom she expected to


restore her sight to her.
By some means, no doubt by an

was bi'oken

exhibition of the power of Mercurius, the figure


into

two

pieces,

and under the influence

of the pain caused

by

her eyes, and by the disgrace of her god, she appealed to


Mercurius for help, and promised to believe on Christ and

His holy martyr. As soon as she had uttered these words


a mass of white secretion flowed from her eyes, and she was
able to see,

and her sight became as good as ever

She then smashed the

it

figure of Apollo into pieces,

had been.

and ground

up its fragments, at the same time adjuring Apollo to take


shame to himself, and Christ to take honour to Himself.

When

her parents saw that her sight was restored

they

became Christians.
According to the Third Miracle the body of Mercurius,
which must have been embalmed in some way, rested at
a place outside the city.
Some of the people wished that it

might be brought into the

city,

but others did not, and whilst

they were disputing over the matter the saint rose up and set
out for the city, and the mule who had the gift of human

Sing praises to the martyr,' It was noticed


that there was no sign of any wound in the martyr's body,
and no mark of corruption, and the people accompanied him
speech cried out,

'

and carrying sweetshrubs


and
hands.
One of the
flowers
in
their
smelling
inhabitants wished to take the martyr's body into his house,

to the church, singing as they went,

but he found that


could not

move

it

was as heavy as

The Fourth Miracle

and that the people

deals with the healing of

ploughing, which was gored by


]\Iiracle is

lead,

it.

its

companion.

an ox for

Before this

recounted the text states that the festival for the

discovery of the body of Mercurius

and that the father of the blind

was kept
girl

for seven days,

who had been made

INTRODUCTION

cxx

was baptized with

to see

all his

house, and that the

number

of

One
those converted to Christianity was fifty-three souls.
the
who
cleaned
man
to
the
saint
the
poor
appeared
day
did
not
him
he
and
asked
why
place where his body lay,
make bricks to build a suitable shrine for him. The man
he was poor, and that he had no workmen,
nor beasts of burden, nor money.
By the command of the
replied that

man

saint the poor

up early the following morning,

rose

by the
met
the
young man
arrangement of Divine Providence, he
whose life had been endangered by the bolting of the mule
already referred to, and took from him the three oboli, which
to the First Quarter of the city, where,

and went

The poor man

he had intended to give as alms.

him

of the appearance of the saint to him,

for a

martyrium

home he

to be built.

When

the

young man

told his father of the saint^s wish,

remembering that his son owed his

and of

life

and

also told
his

wish

returned

his father,

to the saint,

and

his

daughter her eyesight, collected camels, and workmen, and


materials, and gave them to the poor man so that he might
begin the building of the shrine. One day, whilst two of the
oxen were ploughing up the ground on which the shrine was
to stand, one of the animals attacked the other

a serious

wound upon

it

with

its

horns.

and

inflicted

The injured

beast

and placed in a quiet stall with food,


and the poor man remained with it to tend it. The owners
of the ox were greatly grieved, for he was a large powerful
was taken

into the town,

Later in the day Mercurius


animal, and goodly to behold.
came into the stall where the wounded ox was, and touching
it

foot, ordered it to rise up and perform its


The ox immediately rose vip with great vigour, and
some grass, and all trace of its wound had disappeared.

with his

work.
ate

The

saint then

fellow,

and

went and rebuked the ox which had gored

told

it

that

its

horns should

fall

straightway the horns began to decay, and they


head, and the animal became quiet and docile.

out

its

and

fell off its

SUMMARIES
A

The Fifth Miracle.

set a
portico to his house,

bricks,

certain archon, wishing to build a

gang

of

men

to

work at making

chosen by him for his brickfield was near


where the bricks for the shrine of Mercurius were

and the

the field

cxxi

site

being made. When he compared the bricks made by his own


men with those made by the Christians, he discovered that
the latter were better than his own, and he determined to

them by fraud, or, if necessary, by force. Then


he went to the custodian of the shrine, and pretending* not to
obtain some of

know which were

his

and which were the

saint^s,

he claimed

in his presence that his stack of bricks reached to such

and

such a place. When the custodian pointed out his mistake to


him the arehon struck him, and defied him and the saint.

The arehon then

away

told his servant to bring camels to carry

the bricks, and

when the camels came he superintended

the loading of them, and uttered words of defiance against

Mercurius.

Whilst he was doing this the huge male camel


was standing suddenly gripped him with

before which he

and threw him on the ground, and rolled on him.


Mercurius appeared on horseback and drove his spear

his teeth,

On

this

into the archon's left leg,

and the camel seems

to have seized

have dragged him, as he hung


the arehon by
and
head downwards, into the shrine. Whilst the arehon was
being dragged into the shrine he cried out for forgiveness
his legs,

to

and promised to give


become a Christian, and to set free

to Mercurius,

gifts to his shrine,


his slaves,

and

and to

to serve as

a door-keeper in the shrine until the day of his death.


The
icamel then let go his hold on the arehon, and Mercurius

ouched his wounds and healed them.


romises to the saint, for he and

nd he gave

all

The arehon

kej)t his

house were baptized,


his slaves their freedom.
He sent large
all his

uantities of materials for the building of the shrine,

imself laboured with his

men

at the work,

he martyrium was completed.


The Sixth Miracle. A certain

man

and he

and he died before

stole a

plank of wood

INTRODUCTION

exxii

from the timber which was being used in the construction


of the shrine of Mercurius, and whilst he was carrying" it
to his house the saint

made

his

mind

to wander,

and made

to go to the house of the custodian of the shrine, outside


which he staggered about under his load, not having the least
As soon as the custodian opened the
idea where he was.

him

door and looked at the thief, the senses of the

man

returned

him, and he knew where he was, and he cried out to


Mercurius for mercy, and confessed that he had stolen his

to

wood.

By

order of the saint the custodian forgave the thief,

and made him carry the wood back whence he had taken
and promise to tell the people of the city what had
it,

On

happened to him.

the following day he fulfilled his

and from

promise to the custodian,

attempted to

steal

this

time onward no

man

any of the building materials which were

contributed to the shi'ine by the people round about. Having


confessed his fault publicly, the wood-stealer returned to

the shrine, and devoted himself to mixing

mud and making

bricks.

The Seventh

Miracle.

shrine were finished,

the church began.


to her
sions,

In due course the walls of the

and the work of adorning the east end of


The woman whose sight had been restored

by Mercurius had married a man with great possesand when he died he left hei* all his property. In one

portion of his estate there stood three shouehe trees (sycamorefig ?),

which he had dedicated

to the shrine of Mercurius,

and

down, and the wood used

for

after his death these were cut

^
making a screen and for the decoration of the apse. Whilst
a large number of workmen were placing the kinhel in position

in the apse one of the

workmen

said,

by way of a

joke, that

he wished Mercurius would make the wood of the object


which they were putting in position send forth branches laden
with fruit so that they might eat and be refreshed.
1

On

pp. 28

the haikal screen nnd


ff.

its

Hardly

varieties see Butler, Cvptic Churches, vol.

i,

SUMMARIES

cxxiii

were the words spoken when branches began to grow out of


the wood, and the workmen saw that they were laden with
The news of the miracle spread rapidly through the
fruit.

and every one rushed to see the branches laden with


fruit, and many people brought away some of the fruit and
kept it as phylacteries, and many cures were effected by it.
city,

those

Among

(raipios, a
a

who heard

man

manner and

He

Christian.

of every

foe

of the miracle

of uncouth

was a Jew

called

sullen disposition,

and

did not believe the report

which had reached him, and he determined to go to the


shrine of the saint, hoping that he might find an occasion

Having mounted

his white she-mule, and


of
his
set out for the shrine,
one
he
slaves,
accompanied by
and rode through the courtyard into the church of the
iiiartyrium, and sat and gazed at the apse containing the
The Jew paid no heed to the guardian of
fruit and leaves.
for

scofiing.

the shrine

who remonstrated with him about

riding his ass

and at once began to jeer at the


and to say that the fruit-bearing

into the sacred building,

the

miracles

of

Ijranches

had been fastened

saint,

the guardian rebuked

him

to the apse

by some man.

When

Jew

lost his

for his unbelief the

temper, and turning his mule against him he urged her on,
meaning to ride down the guardian and trample him under

AVhen the mulcts

foot.

feet left the

sink in the soft earth beyond

and he
e ut

fell

down on

himself badly.

it,

pavement they began to


and she threw her rider off,

the rough bricks and pieces of stone and

As he was lying

there St. Mercurius

came

and drove the spear which he had in his hand into the body
of Gaipios, and rebuked him for bringing the mule into the

and for obstructing the workers in his shrine. In his


agony Gaipios cried out to Mercurius for mercy, and promised,
if the saint would
help him, to dedicate to him a stele with

'church,

a figure of the saint spearing the Jew inlaid


stones
[saint

it.

upon
withdrew

At

in

precious

the instance of the Angel of the Lord the

his spear

and restored the Jew

to his senses,

INTRODUCTION

cxxiv

and on the following day Gaipios and


servants were

name

wife and his

his

To Gaipios the bishop gave the


and to his wife the name of Elisabeth

baptized.

of Zacharias,

one year after her baptism Elisabeth gave birth to male twins,
one of whom was called Mercurius and the other John. The

Jew kept
made and

his promise to the saint,

and had a golden

stele

inlaid in precious stones with a figure of Mercurius

spearing Gaipios,

who

of the saint thrust

lay prostrate at his feet, with the spear


his body.

through

This

stele

was taken
and

to the church of Mercurius,

and consecrated

remained there as a witness

power of the holy martyr.


years went on the fame of the

The Eighth

Miracle.

therein,

it

to the

As

and multitudes thronged to his shrine to worship


and to make offerings to him
and those who

saint grew,
his

relics

were sick were healed, and devils were cast out, and every
believing sufferer obtained relief.
Among the noblemen of
the district was one called Hermapollo, who had only one
child, a little daughter, and she was the object of his deepest

Hearing of the miracles of the saint, he made


a journey to his shrine, and prayed there for his daughter's
welfare, and gave thirty oboli to the shrine and thirty oboli to

affection.

the steward thereof.

The clergy

of the shrine were hospitable

men, and they entertained the nobleman

at dinner

and pleased

him, wherefore he promised to present to the shrine of the saint


a bier, or couch of state, upon which the relics of the saint
could be carried in procession with suitable honour through
the streets of his town.
Hermapollo slept in the shrine that
night, and St. Mercurius appeared to

him

there in the form of

a general, and promised to give him a son (son-in-law ?) if he


would give without fail the couch of state which he had pro-

When morning came Hermapollo paid


the relics of the saint and returned to his home.

mised to his shrine.


a

final visit to

Shortly
sent

after

messengers

daiTghter to his

his
to

return

nobleman

of

Hermapollo asking him

son to wife.

the
to

district

give his

Hermapollo's wife received

SUMMARIES

cxxv

the messengers and heard the proposals which they

made

in

respect of the dowry, and then laid the matter before her lord.

The

was unsatisfactory in Hermapollo's opinion and was


and the messengers returned to their master sadly.

offer

rejected,

That evening the parents of the young man for whom the
maiden was asked told him that their attempt to obtain her
for him had failed, and tried to induce him to transfer his
affections to another maiden, but

none of the maidens whose

names were mentioned by them pleased him.

He was

despe-

daughter and found means


to communicate with her by writing, and he lay awake at
night inventing schemes for obtaining possession of the
Soon after the mother of the young man had made
maiden.
rately in love with Hermapollo^s

the proposal of marriage for her son she died, and her husband,
being overcome with grief, took no further steps in the search
for a wife for his son.

Meanwhile the young man could not forget the maiden


whom he loved, and his distress of mind was so great that
and well-nigh died. At length he
of
himself
magic, and he applied to one magician
bethought
after another and asked them to use their powers in such
he

fell

way

into bad health

that the parents of the maiden

might accept

his suit.

who promised to bring


Finally he found a great magician
the maiden to him, so that he might see her face to face and
talk with her.

The

from knowing the

loss of

a leaf of the manuscript prevents us

details of the magician^s operations,

but

it

quite clear that he succeeded in making an evil spirit to


take possession of her, for Hermapollo was obliged to take

is

her to the shrine of Mercurius to have the spirit expelled.

About

this

time the couch of state which Hermapollo had

promised to give to the shrine


iind his wife

and daughter, he

was completed, and taking it,


set out from his house for the

When he arrived with his family and the priests saw


shrine.
The framework of
the splendour of his gift they marvelled.
the couch rested on pillars which were set upon pedestals, and

INTRODUCTION

cxxvi
it

was decorated with

of the

martyr made

of ffold

and three of

When

silver.

and

lived the

young man who wished

appeared to him by
sword drawn in his hand.

night in the

figure

six crosses, three

Mercurius saw the sad

plight of the daughter of Hermapollo, he

where

and with a

inlaid leaves of ivory,

of precious stones,

went to the town

marry her, and


form of a general with his

When

to

man woke up

the young

and saw the wrathful face of the saint he was

when he had been smitten thrice with the

terrified,

flat

side

and

of the

sword he fell on his knees and begged for mercy. The saint
rebuked him severely for causing a spell to be cast on Hermabut agreed to spare his life on condition
l)ollo's daughter,
magician in the morning and made him
he had cast upon the maiden. He also
which
spell
promised the young man happiness when he should come to

that he

went

to the

remove the

his shrine.

the following morning the young man set out for the
shrine of Mercurius, but stopped at the village where the

On

magician lived in order to tell him all that had happened.


the magician heard that Hermapollo and his daughter

When
were

in the shrine of

Mercurius he was

afraid,

and would not

go with the young man, who proceeded thither alone. As


soon as he arrived in the shrine he gave the steward ten
oboli,

and when he looked round he 'saw the maiden

whom

he

loved lying close to the body of the saint, and her father and
mother crying to it for help and relief for their daughter,
which were granted to her. When Hermapollo looked round,
and saw the young man there, he recognized him, and going
to

him asked him concerning

his parents' health.

Knowing

nothing about the young man's connection with the magician


and the spell which had been cast on his daughter, Hermapollo
took the young man to his lodgings, and made him known to
his wife and daughter; and the young man ate with the
the delicate
family, and saw his beloved and rejoiced, although
she had
of
what
and
the
of
the
maiden
thought
appearance

SUMMARIES
suffered

him

grieved

cxxvii

That night Mercurius ap-

sorely.

peared to Hermapollo, and told him to give his daughter


the young man, who would become of age, and
to

would

father

his

succeed

three

in

who had caused the maiden

to

fall

months^

and

time,
his

ill

through
longing for her. Early the next morning Hermapollo and
liis
family and the young man went into the sanctuary to
worship, and Hermapollo was hoping that the saint would

up the matter of his daughter's marriage.


young man went to the couch of state to admire
clear

the magician tied to


told

it,

him that Mercurius

him to the shrine and

moment the

saint

tied

like a dog,

great

When
it,

the

he found

and the wretched man

gagged him and then dragged


him up there, and that even at that

first

was smiting the magician^s

face.

Whilst

they were talking a devil leaped upon the magician, having


irders to punish him for the blasphemies which he had uttered,
I

and Mercurius, having driven out of him another devil, restored


his sight to him and dismissed him to the desert, where he lived
ever after.
all

pain had

When the
left

Eucharist was ended,

it

was found that

Hermapollo's daughter, and a woman who was

possessed of a spirit cried out to Hermapollo, telling


g-ive his

daughter

in

marriage

to

the

young man,

him

to

for her

one hope of permanent cure lay in her marriage with him.


After the festival Hermapollo and his family and the young

man

travelled back to their native city together,

afterwards the marriage of the

young man

and shortly

with the maiden

was arranged, and the ceremony was performed with great


Within three months
pomp and splendour and rejoicing.
from the wedding the father of the bridegroom died, and left all
liis
property to his son. As a mark of gratitude to Mercurius
for his assistance the

paid an annual

daughter of Hermapollo and her husband

visit to his shrine.

INTRODUCTION

cxxvlii

The Encomium

11.

of Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on

Mercurius the Martyr.


This

Encomium

contains very

little

information which

is

not given in the manuscripts already summarized.

According
Acacius Mercurius was a pagan when he became a soldier
of Decius, and he first served as a bowman
later the Lord
to

gave him a sword and commanded him to destroy the BarAs the result of the famous Edict of Decius
barians with it.
against the Christians, which was promulgated through all
Egypt and Northern Nubia, Christians were dragged into

the pagan temples and


were tortured and slain.

made to sacrifice to pagan gods, or


The Roman generals caused to be

exposed in prominent places swords, daggers, butchers' knives,


iron pots, which were
and placed on the heads of those who were
be tortured, cauldrons of boiling oil and boiling bitumen,

racks, pincers, tongue-slitting tools,


filled

to

with

fire

wheels with knives attached to them, &c.


narrative Acacius

that

Continuing his
Mercurius was an officer in

says
the Martusian regiment, and that he feared God, and that he

was a Christian from

youth up, and the son of Christians.


soldier, and his knowledge of the
theory and practice of war caused him to be promoted to
the rank of commander
He was beloved
(npiAJiHKipioc)-

He was

by

his

a capable and bold

his comrades,

and the Emperor, attracted by

his ability

sense, made him his personal friend.


rising of
the Barbarians in Western Asia gave Mercurius the oppor-

and good

The Barbarians appear to


have risen quite suddenly, and marching westwards they
captured all Armenia, and invaded Roman territory. The
tunity of displaying his valour.

Romans were taken by surprise, and were in great difficulties


owing to lack of both men and equipment, and the Barbarians
continued their victorious career unchecked.
The Romans
and at length, with certain selected
Decius was able to march against the Barbarians;

raised levies everywhere,


troops,

SUMMARIES

exxix

having crossed the Euphrates Decius joined battle with the


enemy, and conquered them completely. Before the decisive

was fought the Angel of the Lord appeared to Mercurius


by night, and gave him a sword, and though he promised him
victory he told him that it was decreed for him to become
battle

He
a martyr, and to suffer great tortures before his death.
told him also that he should become famous throughout the

When

world, and that he should wear three crowns.

Emperor heard

of the

mighty deeds

of Mercurius

against the Barbarians, he promoted

gave him many valuable

him

the

in the battle

to high rank

and

gifts.

Decius rejoiced in his victory, and having gathered together

and men ordered them

to go to the temple
and
thanksgiving for the
up
Mercurius refused to go and sacrifice to Apollo, and
victory.
went to his house, where he sat in sackcloth and ashes,
and mourned because of the errors which the Devil had
all

his officers

of Apollo,

and to

offer

sacrifices

scattered throughout the world.

When
went

to

Emperor enquired for Mercurius, a certain soldier


him and told him how Mercurius had treated the

the

imperial honours with contempt, and

the

Roman army by

God, the Creator

of

the

corrupting

heavens and the earth.

refused to believe that Mercurius,


a confidential friend,

how he was

preaching that Jesus of Nazareth

whom

was

Decius

he had treated as

had done these things, and he caused

be summoned into his presence. When Mercurius


ame before him Decius asked him to explain his conduct, and

him

to

him to return to his military duties, and to renew his


former pleasant relations with him. Mercurius was not moved
by the Emperor's gentle words, but declared that he was

l>egged

Christian,

and that

he, being a servant of Christ,

would not

Apollo. In vain Decius urged him not to cast his


ife away, and when he saw that Mercurius was determined
resist all entreaties and persuasion he ordered him to be

sacrifice to

acked, but the rack broke,

and Mercurius leaped

to his feet

INTRODUCTION

cxxx

After this Decius caused him to be tied to stakes,

uninjured.

and the

made

soldiers

o^ashes in the

body of Mercurius, and

but this torture failed to move


poured burning ashes upon them,
his
burnt
body with hot irons, and
him to recant. Having
applied

to his sides,

fire

and suspended him head downwards

with a huge stone hanging to his neck, Decius ordered him to


be beheaded, and the sentence was carried out in Caesarea.
Mercurius was buried in a prominent part of the city, and

many works

at
power and miracles were performed

of

his

tomb.
12.

Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by Celestinus,


Archbishop of Rome.^
of this Discourse on Gabriel have

The contents

common

with the Encomia on the

much

Archangel which

in

are

found in Ethiopic,^ and it is probable that the EthiopitEncomia were derived from the "same source as the Coptic.
his Discourse with thanks to God for His
Celestinus
opens

and suggests that the day


protection during the past year,
of the commemoration of Gabriel may be described, in the
words of David, as the day which the Lord hath made '.
He then alludes to the greatness of the glory of Gabriel,
and states that the meaning of his name is 'God and man',
'

a fact which proves that the archangel was a type of our

Who

was Very God and man, inseparably, indivisibly,


of
immutably, completely, and at the same time, in the womb
Lord,

Mary.
shame

to take
Addressing Nestorius Celestinus bids him

want of

to himself for his

sense,

and

his godlessness, in

was the One One, and God and man.


The whole world worships Christ, and it is well that Nestorius

failing to see that Christ

suffered a horrible death in exile because of his blasphemy.

Turning then

proclaim adequately his


^

what tongue can


of man can
words
what
and
honour,

to Gabriel

Celestinus asks

On p. 873, 1. 26, for Michael read GabrieL


See Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental, No. G15, foil. 104

ff.

SUMMARIES

cxxxi

describe the glory of the great Herald of the heavenly hosts,

who took to the Virgin Mary, the Queen of women, the


announcement that God the Word was about to take up His
abode in her. When Gabriel went to her he carried with him
the cloud of

life,

and when he had told her that she was to

bring forth Jesus, he

made the cloud

to enter her

mouth and

pass into her body, and the Virgin conceived through the
liearing of her ears and the salutation of Gabriel, and the

Son

of

scious of
'

God went down


His coming.

the angel of joy

was in the den of

',

into her

Many

womb,

she

being uncon-

were the ways in which Gabriel,


When Daniel

helped the saints upon earth.

Habakkuk, with the food


in his hands, and transported him from Judea to Babylon,
a journey of forty days, in a moment of time, and gave the food
lions Gabriel seized

Gabriel shut the mouths of the lions and kept

to Daniel.

Daniel unharmed, and announced the birth of John to Zacharias,


and proclaimed the birth of God the Word to the shepherds,
and worked miracles by the hand of Moses in the desert, and
delivered the Israelites

from

their captivity.

Gabriel intercedes

jointly with Michael before God on man's behalf, and entreats


Him to send them abundant Nile floods and crops, and these

irchangels never cease to

He

mtil

who put

hose

make

hath forgiven them.

supplication to

Gabriel

their trust in

him

is

God

for

men

also the protector of

as the following miracles

hew.

There once

by the shrine of Gabriel in this city (Rome '?),


merchant called Philip, who was very charitable,
Lnd who was greatly beloved for his good works and his kindlived,

certain rich

ness

Near him there

to the poor.

Itephen,

who had

lived a poor

man

called

who was
clerk and secretary. Some

learned to read and write well, and

requently employed

by Philip as

his

Stephen to keep his master in ignoexact state of their accounts, and as Philip

Philip's clients bribed

mce about the

)uld not read or write


easily

ishonesty.

he never found out Stephen's


After a time Stephen began to be well-to-do, and

i2

INTRODUCTION

cxxxii
to live comfortably,

and

to prevent Philip

from suspecting- the

means whereby his poor clerk had become so prosperous he


borrowed 700 oboli from him, and gave him a bond for the
money, in which it was agreed that Philip and Stephen were
to divide the profits of all transactions effected

Stephen traded with the money with very


three years, but though he

made

by the

loan.

g-reat success for

large profits he neither paid

him any part of


his share of the profits. Meanwhile Philip made no complaint,
and continued to employ Stephen to keep his accounts. One
day he set him to search for certain papers, and as Stephen
back to

Phili}:)

any

of the principal nor gave

he found his own bond, and watching his


he
slipped it under his shirt, and carried it away
opportunity
his
and
to
house
destroyed it and Philip knew nothing of the

was doing

this

theft.

At

the end of four years Philip,

neither principal nor

interest

from

his

having received

debtor,

summoned

Stephen to his presence, and demanded the payment of the


700 oboli.
Thereupon Stephen denied that he had ever

money from him, and challenged him to produce


any written proof of his indebtedness to him when Philip had
received

searched through

all his

note of hand, he

knew

papers,

that

and could not


it

had been

find Stephen's

stolen,

and that

He

then offered Stephen to withdraw


Stephen was the thief.
his claim upon him if he would go into the shrine of Gabriel,

and swear that he had never received the money from him.
This Stephen agreed to do, and he went with Philip into the
and laying his hand upon the door of the altar-chamber,
he swore by Gabriel that he owed Philip nothing, and that
Philip had not given him 700 oboli. Before the words had left
shrine,

his

mouth a power (xiK^jtiic) smote him, and he

fell

blinded

headlong on his face, with his head twisted backwards on


neck, and his tongue stopping up his mouth ; and he bit

his
his

tongue in great agony and foamed at the mouth. After some


time he began to beg Gabriel to forgive him, and he admitted
that he had received the oboli five

(sic)

years ago, and that

:&

SUMMARIES

cxxxiii

he stole the bond; and he sent a message to his wife^


brought 700 oboli and gave them to the merchant.

And

was another

there

man

[rich]

in

Rome

who

who had

(?)

been blind in both eyes from his childhood, and when he heard
power of Gabriel he caused himself to

of the miraculous

be taken into his shrine, where he prayed to be healed before


the altar. Whilst he prayed a man^s hand came over his face

and made the Sign of the Cross over his eyes, and he at once
In gratitude to the Archangel Gabriel he
regained his sight.
remained in the shrine and ministered therein

And

there was another rich

from gout.

suffered

made

his slaves carry

all his

days.

man who was dumb, and who

Hearing of the power of Gabriel he

him

into the shrine of the archangel,

where he lay by the side of a man who was paralysed


in his legs, and both sufferers prayed to the saint to heal
them. That night the archangel appeared unto the paralysed

and told him

]nan,

the

dumb

this act.

go and

the coverings off the bed of


man, and promised him that healing would follow
When the paralytic woke up and thought about
to

jduII

the matter his courage failed him, for he felt sure that he

would

be

On

him.

well

beaten

if

the

dumb man^s

slaves

the following night Gabriel appeared to

caught

him again

and repeated his command and promise, and the next night,
having waited until all in the shrine were asleep, he rose up,
took the bandages off his legs, and crawled to the bed of the

dumb man and began to pull the clothes off


the dumb man woke up in such an agony of
terror broke his

tongue-string, and he cried out loudly to


who had stolen his bedclothes.

slaves to

The

paralytic, fearing that the slaves of the

him and beat him

away

dumb man would

upon his feet, and ran


trained runner to his bed, and so regained the
feet and legs.
Meanwhile the man who had been

like a

use of his

dumb

Thereupon

fright that his

seize the thief

his

seize

it.

'

sorely, leaped
'

leaped from his bed, and joined his slaves in the pursuit
and thus he obtained the

of the snatcher of the bedclothes,

INTRODUCTION

cxxxiv

power o speech, and was healed of his acute attack of gout.


Both men lived in the sanctuary ever afterwards, and served
the Archangel Gabriel.
And there was another rich

man who

lived in a village

from Rome, and he had a son who, on attaining


about
manhood^s estate, suddenly fell ill and suffered agonies from
six miles

For

chronic attacks of gout.

and

he was bedridden,

six years

as the physicians failed wholly to afford

parents

him a happy

that death would give

felt

At length

him

relief,

release

his

from

man

heard of GabrieFs power,


and of the miracles which he was working in Rome, and he
suffering.

the rich

made a vow that if the God of Gabriel would heal his son he
would endow GabrieFs shrine yearly with six oboli. As the
young man

could neither walk nor ride, his father entreated

the archangel to heal him where he lay.

That night Gabriel

and promised him healing, and when


the young man woke up the following morning he rejoiced to
find that he was healed, and that he could skip and run like
appeared to the sufferer

one

who had

rich

man gave

to take

of his

them

vow

never been

ill

at

his son six oboli

all.

Very soon

and other

gifts,

to the shrine of Gabriel in

for that year.

his wallet,

and told him

Rome

The young man

with the money and gifts in

after this the

set

as

payment

out for

Rome

and when he was

about half-way to the city, and was passing through a belt of


forest with large trees and much undergrowth, a lion sjjrang

him off' into the


wound made in his
Gabriel, who straightway
him from the lion^s jaws,

out upon him, and seized him, and dragged


forest.

In the agony

of the pain of the

by the lion, he cried out to


appeared from heaven, and rescued
side

and healed

his

wound.^

1
The remainder of the Encomium is wanting in Oriental, No. 7028, but
Oriental, No. 6780, foil. 1-7 contains the greater part of it. The text of
this large fragment is printed, with a translation, in the Appendix.

SUMMARIES

cxxxv

Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius,

13.

Akchbishop of Alexandria.

Encomium

extant in two manuscripts of the Edfu


collection and the text and its contents are of unusual interest.

This

is

Theodosius opens his discourse with an acknowledgement of


the Source of his inspiration and help, that is to say, the Word

Good Father, Whose Body he breaks with

of the

his sinful

hands at the Eucharist, and Whose Blood he pours into the


He has already asked and received help twice from
chalice.

and with

this Source,

this help he

wrote a Discourse on the

New Moon,
is

and an Encomium on John the Baptist ; but he


determined to ask God to give him strength to write an

Encomium on
angels.

It

Theodosius

is
is

St. Michael, the greatest of the

Seven Arch-

true that moderation in all things is best, but


determined to emulate the example of Abraham

when he made entreaty


petition God yet once

God on

behalf of Sodom, and to


For
Theodosius to attempt
again.
to describe the greatness and glory of Michael is like a man
who has very little skill in seamanship, and who cannot swim,
to

setting out in a small boat with cargo in

it to

cross the sea in the

and high seas. The boat of Theodosius


which he has never been able to steer, his

teeth of stormy winds


is

his sinful body,

cargo

is

his blindness of heart,

swimming is his
Holy Scriptures.

and

his ignorance of the art of

lack of the knowledge and

meaning of the

Nevertheless, having been asked by his


an Encomium on St. Michael, he is
to
deliver
congregation
His task is very
determined to make an attempt to do so.
difficult,

for Mich.ael

is

a spirit of heaven, an angel of light,

and not an earthly being like an archon, or


a Commander-in-Chief, who cometh to an end.
He is the
a flame of

fire

and he hath audience of the King, God


whensoever
he pleaseth, but still is a friend of man
[Almighty,
and is full of compassion for the seed of Adam. Michael
ruler

is

of heaven,

the Commander-in-Chief of

all

the hosts of heaven, and

INTRODUCTION

cxxxvi

as all the denizens of heaven are celebrating* his festival this

day,
that

it is
it is

our bounden duty to do likewise.


unnecessary for

festival of Michael,

If the ang'els

who

but

men

it is

to rejoice

easy to prove

Some may

object

on this day at the


it to

be our duty.

are withovit sin have need to keep the

how much more

archangeFs

festival^

who are full

of sin, to do so

is it

The angels

necessary for men,

celebrate the festival

of Michael because he fought against Satan, or the Devil, and

and made him impotent, and bound him


him into the Lake of Fire, wherein he shall

prevailed over him,


in fetters

and cast

day of the Great Judgement. Had he


been permitted to roam about the earth he would have
Some may wonder why Satan was
destroyed every one on it.

bound

lie

until the

allowed to vex Job, and to tempt David and Paul, and even
our Lord Himself, but this is easily explained. In heaven
the Devil was in

obeyed him

command

implicitly,

of legions of angels, each of

whom

and he was mad enough to imagine

make himself the equal of God, his Master.


he was cast out from heaven by Michael, many companies of his prideful angels were expelled with him, and it
that he could

When

who carry out all his evil designs upon earth, even
he
is bound in a place of darkness under the earth.
though
Let us therefore keep the festival of Michael this day and
is

they

array ourselves in garments of purity and virtue, and by the


help of the Holy Spirit and of the archangel we shall be able
to go into the great banquet of the mighty warrior of the
King' of kings, and

sit

down with

the Lord,

and with

the Archangels and vYngels, and Cherubim and Seraphim,

and

Principalities

and

all

and Powers, and Thrones and Dominions,


and Patriarchs and Prophets, and Aj)ostles and Evangelists,
the Saints and Martyrs, and partake of the divine

Food with them.

Assuming that all his congregation are anxious to go with


him into the banqueting hall of the Spirit, Theodosius addresses
in turn the great ones who are there, and thus makes each to

SUMMARIES

cxxxvii

why he rejoices at the festival of the Archangel


In answer to a question Adam describes the cause
the expulsion of the Devil from heaven thus When God

tell his

hearers

Michael.
of

had fashioned

me on

he set

me He

breathed into

me

a throne, and made

all

eome and worship me.


first

homage
or Mastema,

to Christ,
i.e.

belonged to the

the breath of

and

Michael and Gabriel came and paid


and secondly to me, but Satanael,

the Devil, refused to do


first

life,

the angels of heaven

so,

saying that he

and was

creation (npOTOn7V..CAld..)

and not of earth, and that he would not


worship me, and that it was my duty to worship him, being
senior to me.
Thrice did God exhort Satanael to obedience,

formed of spirit

and thrice did that archangel refuse to worship me, claiming that there was only one Being in heaven superior to him
rank and power, that is to say, God. Then God ordered
Michael to take away from him his crown, sceptre, staff of
in

light,

and sapphire

girdle,

When

and

to expel

him and

his

hosts

had been done God appointed


Michael to the position of Satanael in heaven, and made him
His Commander-in-Chief, and gave him the crown, and

from heaven.

this

and girdle of the fallen angel. Michael was then


appointed the friend and protector of the children of men,
and God took counsel with him about making my wife Eve,
sceptre,

and from that day Michael has always been an advocate for
the sons of men with the Eather.
Theodosius then questions in turn

Abel,

Seth,

Enoch,

Methuselah, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses,

Aaron, Joshua, Gideon,

Manoah and Anna, David, Solomon,

Hezekiah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Ananias, Azarias, and


Misael, Daniel, the Twelve Apostles_, Zacharias, Stephen, the
Martyrs and Saints, and the Orders of the Angels, and each

proclaims

how he has been helped by the Archangel Michael,

and how greatly he

rejoices in being present at his festival.

This being so Theodosius urges his hearers to


go into the
hall
with
him
but
before
can
do
so
banqueting
;
they
they must,

INTRODUCTION

cxxxviii

he says, cleanse the heart, east away hypocrisy, and back-

wash the

biting and gossip, and

and anoint the head.

face

These things constitute the true wedding garment.


this

men must

Besides

give alms and oblations, and support charities,

and feed the widows and orphans, and they must remember
that every gift which they make with a right heart is taken

up

heaven by Michael and presented before God,

to

Who

will

reward the giver tenfold. As a man giveth so shall it be given


unto him. He who refuseth the petition of a needy man shall

own

find his

petition to Michael refused

he who turneth the

stranger from his door shall himself be turned away from


the gates of heaven by Michael. Moreover, almsgiving and
charity,

and compassion and mercy,

triumph

in the Great

may

Judgement

shall enable a

at the Last

object that alms and oblations ought to be

and that Michael

alone,

is

not

God but
;

it

man

to

Day. Some
made to God

must be remembered

a special favour to Michael, and that He hath


specially commissioned this archangel to receive the gifts of

that

God hath

the faithful on His behalf, and hath given him power to

appear in His presence at all times. The relations that


exist between Michael and the faithful, and the means which
the archangel employs to render assistance to those who keep
his festivals, are well illustrated by the following story which
is

truly wonderful.

There lived in Egypt a God-fearing and most charitable

man

called Dorotheus,

who had

a wife called Theopiste,

who

was pious and prudent, and as great a lover of charity as


Each sprang from a family which was well
her husband.
dowered with the goods of this world, and from their youth
up they had a large and sure income, and they had flocks and
herds,

day

and many possessions

of each

month they

of all kinds.

On

the twelfth

celebrated a festival in honour of

Michael, and on the day before they killed a sheep, and made
savoury stews, and baked bread, and invited all the poor and
needy, as well as their

own

relations, to rejoice

with them.

SUMMARIES

exxxix

Early in the morning of the twelfth day they sent their firstfruits and offerings to the sanctuary of Michael, and having
arrayed themselves suitably they went and partook of the
Eucharist therein, and then returned to their house and
ministered to the multitude of guests who thronged their
rooms and courtyards. After the guests had eaten wine was

was provided to anoint the heads of


the pilgrims and wayfarers, and the widows and orphans, and
the maimed, and the halt, and the blind, and the starving
were well fed with messes of herbs and pottage and bread in
distributed freely,

abundance.

and

oil

Dorotheus and his wife carried out their works

of benevolence quietly

and unostentatiously for many

years,

and the odour of their good works ascended unto the presence
of God.

But

there

came a year wdien God, wishing

to rebuke

men

for their wickedness, cavised the waters of the Nile flood to be

diminished, and

much

land remained unwatered in consequence.

For three successive years the Nile flood


died

beast

waxed

everywhere in large

failed,

and

man and

numbers, and the famine

and men forgot the plenty of former

sore in the land,

year of scarcity Dorotheus lost many


of his cattle, and during the second year he lost a great many
more, and when the third year began not a beast was left to

During the

years.

first

him, and he was entirely at the end of his resources.


the June festival of Michael

wife

what they should do

drew nigh, he discussed with his


and when they took
;

for the saint

stock of their possessions they found that they


left to

them except a

When

little

had nothing-

bread and wine, and the apparel in

which they received the Sacrament. In their need they turned


to Michael to help them to celebrate his festival with due
honour,

for

they were

At

the

answer, and Dorotheus was

left

destitute

moment Michael made no

of

everything.

apparently unaided to keep the festival as best he might.


His wife told him that all the food they had in the house was

some crusts

of bread

and a

little

oil,

and that there was

INTRODUCTION

cxl

any flour in the bin. Dorotheus


an
attempt to keep the festival in one way
making
or another, and he took his Sunday cloak and went and sold

neither a whole loaf nor


insisted in

with the proceeds he bought some grain which he


it, and
had ground by the miller of his village. The next morning
Theopiste brought her Sunday cloak to her husband, and

asked him to take

it

and

sell

it,

and buy a sheep with the

Dorotheus objected, saying that a woman


proceeds.
must go with her body covered, especially in church ; but
when she reminded him that he and she were one, and that

To

there

this

was neither male nor female

and went

to a shepherd,

and

in Christ, he took the cloak

tried to

buy from him a sheep

at

the price which he had received for his own cloak, namely
a termesiGu, i. e. about half a crown or three shillings.
The

shepherd v/as able to supply the sheep, but he demanded his


price before delivery,

and when Dorotheus handed him

his

wife's cloak to keep in pledge for three days, the shepherd

rejected

it,

and Dorotheus turned away sadly without the

sheej).

As he was going along

the road in great distress he looked

up suddenly, and saw before him, as he thought, an imperial


officer riding on a white horse, but the officer was Michael the
archangel.

As

the

up

to

him he drew

approached Dorotheus removed to


make way for him, but when he came

officer

the side of the road to

bridle,

and asked Dorotheus why he was

himself, and whether his wife Theopiste was alive, and

by
what

it

was that he

w^as

carrying.

Dorotheus confessed

shamefacedly that the garment on his arm was his wife's


cloak, which he was trying to sell in order to obtain money to

and that he was

buy a

sheep,

make

a feast for a great

need of a sheep to kill to


whom he expected to arrive

in sore

man

in his house on the morrow.

surety for a sheep,


self

and

and

his attendant

The

officer

undertook to be

told Dorotheus to cook


soldiers.

of his followers to get a sheep,

Then the

it

for him-

officer sent

one

and promised the shepherd

SUMMARIES

cxli

He

should be paid at noon that day.

that he

Dorotheus to obtain wood and a


to deposit as surety for the

fish,

then told

and as he had nothing

payment except

his wife's cloak,

undertook to be surety for the payment for the


Then taking the sheep and the fish
fish by noon that day.
Dorotheus returned to his house, and he and his wife busied

the

officer

Soon after

themselves with the preparation of the feast.


the officer

and

went

his soldiers

this

to the house of Dorotheus,

which was opened by Theopiste,


After Theopiste had made suitable
obeisance before him, he commanded her and her husband not
to touch the fish until he arrived later, when he would dress it
and knocked

who

invited

at the door,

them

inside.

He

himself, but to have everything else ready for his return.

and

then departed to the shrine of the archangel

his soldiers

Sacrament.

to partake of the

in

Dorotheus and Theopiste first prepai'ed Mwdns and cushions


a suitable room, and then began to bring out the little wine

they had to see

if

it

was

fit

for the officer

and

to drink..

When

to be filled

with jars of wine, and similarly the

filled

with jars

they went

full

of oil

storehouses they found jars

to the

wine

cellar

his soldiers

they found
oil cellar

vessels of

many

was

In other

to the very brim.

up
and

it

kinds

filled

with dainties and sweetmeats, and condiments and preserves,


and they drew upon these to furnish the table of the officer.

The bread

cellar also

was found to be

of bread of the best quality,

whiteness.

full of large, fine loaves

which resembled snow in

further surprise awaited Dorotheus

their

and

his

own

when they went


private apartments and
bedchamber, for they found their clothes' chests to be filled
with costly raiment and fine apparel similar to that which
wife

into their

they had worn in the days when they were well-to-do.


Then they realized that the favour of God had come to them,

and they arrayed themselves in white apparel and went to the


shrine of Michael, and gave thanks to God and to the archangel.

Hurrying back from the church they opened

their

cxlii

INTRODUCTION

house and admitted

all their relatives

and

friends,

and whilst

these were eating" and drinking- the officer together with the

entered the house, and he

arrived and

soldiers

his astonishment at the

number

those

who

expressed

sat at meat.

Feigning to think that these had all been bidden in his


honour, he expressed regret that he had put Dorotheas to such
great trouble and made him j^repare a feast which equalled
in splendour the banquets which he gave to his friends in the

Dorotheus
years before the famine.
and then, in obedience to the officer^s
the dining-hall with his soldiers.

the

fish,

When

and when

it

he had done

officer

suitable reply,

command, led him into


The officer then asked for

was brought he told Dorotheus to open it.


this, and taken out the stomach, which

was very larg-e, the officer


and found in it a sealed
although the

made a

told
bag*.

him

to open it, and he did


Dorotheus did not open

commanded him

to do so,

and when

so,
it,

it

was opened by the officer himself it was found to be full of


a large number of gold coins of the value of 300 ' oboli with
heads \ And this was not all, for under the gold coins lay
three termSsia.

Beckoning

to

him Dorotheus and

his wife

the archangel told them that the seal on the bag shewed that
the money belonged to his Lord, the King Christ, and that he

was going to give all the money to, them, as a small reward
for all the alms and oblations which they had given to the
poor and needy. But one termesion must be given to the
who supplied the sheep, another to the fisherman for his

fish,

merchant who gave Dorotheus the wheat


return for his cloak.
Dorotheus objected to taking all the

and the third


in

man

to the

money, but was at length persuaded to do so. The officer


then went on to say that he had been observing their good
deeds since the death of their parents, and that he had visited
their house monthly,

and received from them

gifts for his

Dorotheus and his wife were overcome with emotion,


and protested that in feeding the poor and needy they had
Master.

only been giving away what belonged to

God and Michael

SUMMARIES

cxliii

Emboldened by the graciousness of the


archangel they begged him to tell them his name, and then
he declared himself to them as Michael, the Commander-inHis great archangel.

Chief of the hosts of heaven, the great and trusted servant of


God and of His Son, and told them that the money he was

giving them was only the interest on their gifts, and that
he would give them the principal in the heavenly Jerusalem

when they

arrived thither.

Having

lifted

them up on

their

and comforted them, Michael gave them the money and


the salutation of peace, and went up to heaven in great glor3%

feet

Such a story must influence every God-loving man, and


onvince him how important it is to give gifts to God on

We

St. Michael's day.

must not

hesitate,

to our ability, for the gift of a very little, if


lieart, will

but give according


given with a right

secure us the blessing of God, even as the widow^s

^it of two lepta secured for her God's approbation and blessing,
Shew mercy, and mercy
(five, and it shall be given unto you.
shall

be shewn unto you.

Mercy

shall

make a man

to

triumph
Let

over judgement, and charity covereth a multitude of sins.

works of charity and shew our love on St. MichaeFs day;


us follow after love, for love is from God, and God is love.

us do
let

Through the intercession of Michael God pardoned Adam


and Eve, and accepted AbeFs sacrifice, and translated Enoch,
and delivered Noah and his house, and made a covenant with
Abraham, and accepted a ram in the place of Isaac, and made
Esau kind and generous to Jacob, and delivered Joseph from
his brethren

and from the Egyptian woman, and delivered


made the sun to stand still for

Closes from Pharaoh, and

Joshua until he had slain


to ]\Ioses,

all his

enemies, and gave the

Law

and selected David from among his brethren, and


of Israel, and allowed Solomon to build the

made him king

Temple, and added


the Son

of

selected

the

God

fifteen years to

to

Hezekiah's

become man and to

Apostles,

life,

and made

suffer death,

and

through whose preaching we have

obtained the knowledge of the truth.

INTRODUCTION

cxliv

The

latter part

Encommm

the

of

contains a prayer to

Michael by Theodosius on behalf of himself and his congreg-ation^ and a number of exhortations to his hearers to do great

works of charity

down

in order that they

may

be worthy of

at the spiritual banquet whereat Michael and

hosts of heaven are assembled.

sitting-

the

all

Finally Theodosius declares

Encomium he

to Michael that in undertaking to write this

essayed a task beyond his strength, and that his tongue and
his mind were quite unable to describe the archangeFs glory,

He

begs Michael to accept what he has


written, and at the same time to forgive him because he is
a sinful man ; he has done all he could, and Michael must
honour, and power.

not blame him because he has no ability to do more. Michael


must accept his willing intent and his small gift, and even if

he will not Theodosius will nevertheless devote to his service

tongue and heart all the days of his life. If he does


this, and remembers the great acts of Michael, he is certain
his

The

that he will not remain without reward.


the

name

of Michael

equipment for a

man

as

is

honey

in lying

in the

down and

repetition of

mouth, and

rising up.

is

an

Through

Adam

has found freedom of speech


him
before God.
the sweet scent of our prayers
Through
rises to God, and he keeps them prominently before God until

Michael the seed of

He

shews compassion upon us.


May he accept our good
intention which we offer unto him this day
!

14. [Histories

of the

Monks

ix

the Egyptian Desert

BY Paphnutius.]

The manuscript which


text

is

wanting

contains this interesting and valuable

imperfect at the
;

but

it

is

clear

beginning-,

and the

from several passages

title-page
in the

is

work

987, 1011) that its author was the


famous ascetic ndk.niiOTTe or Paphnutius, and that we have
(see pp. 958, 959, 986,

here a copy of a hitherto

Paphnutius who

is

unknown work

in Coptic.

addressed in the narrative

is

The

probably

)f

SUxMMARIES
Paphnutius Cephala, the author of the
phrios'/

who

cxlv
'

Life of Saint Onno-

flourished in the fourth century,

and was a con-

temporary of many of the followers of Anthony the Great,


and of Pachomius. This ascetic travelled through many deserts

and

visited the

therein,

most famous of the

solitaries

and noted the manner of their

lives

and anchorites

and

their virtues,

and put them into writing for the benefit of the brethren of
Scete and other places.
The present History of the Monks
Egyptian Desert

in the

of

is

describes his journeys to the

peculiar interest, because

monks

in the deserts of

it

Upper

Egypt, and the islands of the First Cataract near Philae,


and the establishing of the bishopric of Philae. The text
1

opens with an account of a


community of monks, with

visit

paid by

whom

him

to

an unnamed

he made friends and stayed

Having eaten and drunk, and partaken

some days.

of

the brethren lighted the lamp, and began


jthe Sacrament,
Ito discuss the dispensation of God and the teaching of the
[ascetics.

pellow

Paphnutius enquired of Pseleusius about a certain


of his called Zebulon, and received from him

monk

Pseleusius next
lany interesting details of his life and work.
iescribes how he became a monk, and tells Paphnutius a story
rf

how he once went

tor

into the

'

inner desert', and after travelling'

two days he found a little wdM, or valley, with a spring of


and he wondered if any monks lived there.
in it

irater

down there two men appeared before


and they gave him water to drink.
Having questioned

5oon after he
lim,

had

sat

[hem they told Pseleusius that they were natives of Syene


i\\.o,

having heard the Lessons read in the church there,

They embarked
[etermined to seek perfection in the desert.
a small boat and sailed to a certain mountain where they
let

id

the anchorite
practice

who

of

Apa
the

Zacchaeus,
ascetic

who taught them

life.

the rules

Sarapamon, one of two

lived near

Apa Zacchaeus, used to buy the ropes,


which
his fellow monks made, and he took
iskets, maps, &e.,

Irethren

See CoiAk Martyrdoms, &c., in this

series, pp. 205, 455.

INTRODUCTION

cxlvi

care to sell

work.

them

before he attempted to

Matthew, the other

brother,

sell

any of

his

own

who was

exceedingly
learned in the Scriptures, could never be persuaded to answer

any question concerning' a textj and would always answer,


*
Excuse me ; I do not understand it/ Apa Zacchaeus, the

young men from Syene, was a great


and the rules which he laid down for novices were

teacher of
ascetic,

the two

He wept always, and fasted rigorously, and he


very hard.
attached the greatest importance to prayer.
The monk who
lifts up his hands, after the manner of the Cross of Christ,
in prayer,

shall

vanquish

vanquished Amalek by

all

his

enemies, even as Moses

the lifting up of his hands.

A man

should weep always remembering the punishments of Amente.


When Zacchaeus had instructed the two young men from
Syene, who were called Anianus and Paul, in the rudiments
of the ascetic life, he took them out into the desert, and

taught them how to watch, and fast, and pray, and how to
overcome the naked devils who attacked monks in the desert

by night.

After he left them the young men continued to


and they were visited by a certain brother

live the ascetic life,

from time to time

when

this brother returned

and reported

that both had died on the same day, the monk Banouphiel
went and fetched their bodies, and buried them near him.
Pseleusius next described to Paphnutius the life of

who dwelt on an

Apa

Isaac,

island in the middle of the Cataract, about

four miles to the south of the monastery in which Pseleusius


When Paphnutius heard of the great spiritual excellived.^

begged Pseleusius to take him to see him,


They entered a boat, and sailed to the south,
and near a place where large rocks stood up among swirl-

lence of this sage he

and he did

so.

ing waters which roared terribly was the habitation of Apa


Isaac. Pa])hnutius and his guide landed, and were warmly

welcomed by
1

It stood

Isaac,

who

led

them

into his abode,

and gave

probably on the west bank of the Nile, opposite to the Island

of Elephantine.

SUMMARIES
them water

to

wash

cxlvii

Afterwards they

their feet.

all

ate

and

drank^ and Paphnutius began to ask Isaac questions about his


life and work, and when Isaac learned that he wished to

be informed about the early Christians and monks who had


lived in that district, he promised to tell him the things which

he had received from his own master


tion to the things

Apa Aaron who^ in

addi-

which he himself had seen, had received

many things from Macedonius. When i\Iacedonius, an official


who was subsequently made bishop, was appointed inspector
[of

Upper Egypt] he

including

visited all the

towns in

his district,

Whilst there he wished to receive the

Philae.

Sacrament, for he was orthodox, and he learned on making enquiries that the Christians of Philae were visited weekly by the
clergy from Syene,

who administered

the Sacrament to them.

When he returned to Alexandria he reported to the Archbishop


Athanasius what he had seen and heard, and offered, if he
would appoint a bishop of Philae, to take him to the South
on his next tour of inspection. In reply Athanasius said
that no one was better fitted to be bishop than Macedonius
himself, and he at length succeeded in inducing him to accept
the appointment.

When

Macedonius went

to Philae he did not assert his

episcopal authority, but he lived simply and was humble in


his behaviour.

He

watched the daily

the people, and

life of

saw that they went into the old Egyptian temple on the Island
of Philae

which

and worshipped a hawk

was kept

in

a kind

of

(fcH^

~
J

mechanical

'^^^^-^

t^)'

contrivance

One

day, taking advantage of the absence


of the high priest, Macedonius went into the temple, and told
(lAi^iTKJivitoit).

When Strabo (xvii. 1. 49) visited Philae he saw the hawk which was
worshipped there, and he says that the bird did not in the least resemble
the Egyptian hawk, for it was larger and the markings of its plumage
were different. The natives told him that it came from 'Ethiopia'.
^
wooden or iron grating kept in
Probably a granite shrine with
'

;i

position by bolts.

k2

INTRODUCTION

exlviii

one of the sons of the priest that he wished to offer up


sacrifice unto God. Whilst the young- man was superintendingthe preparation of the fire, Macedonius went to the shrine in
which the hawk was kept, and took out the bird, and cut off
its head, and cast it into the fire on the altar, and then left the
temple.

When

the priest^s sons saw what had happened they

rent their garments, and fearing the vengeance of the people


and of their father they crossed the Nile and fled into the

Eastern Desert, saying that


there than to be stoned.
priest

On

went into the temple

it

was better

to starve to death

the following morning the high


to offer

up

sacrifice,

but found

As he stood there
god the hawk nor his sons.
and
what
could
have
bewildered,
happened, an old
wondering
woman told him that she had seen Macedonius, that wicked
neither his

'

monk', go into the temple to his sons, and


and that his sons betook themselves to flight.
things the priest left

intending to slay his


them.

seize the

hawk,

Hearing these
and
out
for the city,
the temple
set
sons and Macedonius when he found

and the old woman were talking,


a certain man, who was a Christian, was listening, and he
went to Macedonius, and having told him of the threat of the
Whilst the high

priest

high priest to slay him, entreated him to depart into some


quiet place for some days until the matter had blown over.

When

Macedonius heard about the old woman he cursed her

tongue, and she forthwith became dumb.

Macedonius then

departed to the north, to a certain place where he fasted and

prayed for the conversion of the people to Christianity. One


night he saw a vision in which the two sons of the pagan high
priest were kneeling, one on each side of him, and a man
of light

a sceptre

came and put a crown on the head of each, and


to which was attached a key, in the hand of each.

Next morning,

whilst he was pondering over the vision,


he heard a voice which told him to go and seek the young

men, and

o-ave

him

directions whei-e to find them.

Macedonius

SUMMARIES

cxlix

and found the two young men

at once set out in the desert,

half dead of hunger and thirst, for they had been witliout food
for six days, and as soon as he saw them he knew them to be

about

tliose

whom

When

he had been instructed in the vision.

they had eaten and drunk the elder brother told him that he
had seen a vision in which a man of light appeared and arrayed

him

in a garment,

which the man took

off

him soon

after

The brethren were

and put on his brother.


quite content to
<i)mmit themselves to tbe care of Macedonius, and they returned

town with him, and lived with him. As he could not


with them until they were purified from their paganism, he

to the

eat

baptized them, and renamed them, giving to the elder brother


the name of Mark, and to the younger that of Isaiah ; and

he administered to them the Sacrament.

He

then taught

them prayers, and how to pray, and he gave them the tonsure,
and he made INIark a presbyter and Isaiah a deacon. Under the
direction of jNIacedonius Isaiah the deacon

worked a miracle

and healed the broken leg of a camel by means of a little water


;*})rinkled upon the limb and the Sign of the Cross.

When

Aristus, the high priest of the temple, heard of his

power he went to visit Macedonius and his sons in the


bishop's house ; Macedonius received him with great courtesy,
son^s

bat his two sons

would not

kiss

him because he was not

baptized.

Aristus then placed himself under the guidance of

the bishop,

and when he had been

sufficiently instructed

he received baptism at his hands and the

new name

by him

of Jacob,

church which he had built by the bishop's orders. Vessels


tor the celebration of the Sacrament were taken from their
in the

place of concealment

struck

the

by the people, and Mark the presbyter


bells, and Macedonius

boards Avhich served as

administered the Sacrament to Jacob and the congregation.


He then ordered the old woman whom he had stricken dumb
to

be brought before him

and having nodded her head, as

a sign that she believed in

God, he put his finger in her


mouth, and the bond of her tongue was relaxed, and she

INTRODUCTION

cl

spake freely. When Macedonius was very old and felt his
end approaching- he appointed Mark to be his successor,
and a few days later he died, and the people buried him
outside his house.

After the see of Philae had been vacant for some time^ the
jieople felt that a new bishop ought to be appointed, but

though they debated the matter for three days at a general


meeting they could not agree about a successor of Macedonius.
The chief presbyter was in favour of casting lots, but the
archdeacon insisted on the claims of

Mark and

Isaiah being

taken into consideration, and he was supported by


people.

Thereupon Mark was

and

selected,

letters

all

the

having

written to Archbishop Athanasius, he was taken by


certain of the faithful by boat to Alexandria, where he was

been

consecrated

him

to

bishop of Philae, and the archbishop ordered


his brother Isaiah first deacon and next

ordain

presbyter, for he was to

him

succeed

as bishop of Philae.

Mark managed to obtain a passage back to Syene on a private


boat on which was a noble family, and they made a festival
in his honour when he left them and gave him a sheep.
Having served

in his diocese for

many

years and feeling his

end to be approaching Mark appointed his brother Isaiah as his


successor, and died, and was buried by the side of Macedonius.

The people took

Isaiah and handed him, with the necessary n

who went with him by boatjn


where the archbishop consecrated him bishop of}

papers, over to certain brethren,


to Alexandria

Philae. When he returned to Philae he gave to the officers of thej


church hisbishop''s licence, and having stayed in the church three|t
days he departed to his house, and ever after only appeared in thei

When he diedii
city on great occasions or by special request.
the peo^jle buried him by the side of Macedonius and Mark.
The see of Philae was vacant for some time, but at length!
the people

made up

their

mind

to

make

a very holy monk|

bishop, and when he refused the


him
took
bishopric they
by force from his island and carried
called Psoulousia

their

SUMMARIES
him

to Syene,

cli

and sent him under the charge

brethren

'

to

Alexandria

to

be

of

'

certain

consecrated.

God-loving
AVhen he arrived the Archbishop Timothy made him a deacon,
and then a presbyter^ and then a bishop. On his return to

Syene he went direct to his old abode, and sat down there,
for he loved a life of peace and meditation, and did not report
his consecration to the congregation.
The news of his
arrival leaked out,

and the believers went

to his island in

Then

and learned that he had been consecrated bishop.

boats,

they induced him to enter a boat and to come to the town, and
he remained there teaching in the church sixteen days after
his

enthronement.

One

of the chief events of his life

was

the visit which he paid to Alexandria on the occasion of the

enthronement of Theophilus as archbishop in July, a. d. 385.


Psoulousia continued to live on his island until the day of his
death.

monk

next relates to Paphnutius the principal


events in the early life of Apa Aaron as he learned them at
first hand from the old man.
The parents of Aaron bought
Isaac the

him a commission

in the army,

and when he took up

his

duty

he used to give away his rations to fellow soldiers ; contrary


to his parents' wishes he refused to marry.
One day he was
ordered to march certain troops from the town in which he

was

to another,

and when he came out of the town

to

march

evening a lion attacked him, and he made a vow that,


if the Lord would deliver him from the beast, he would renounce
in the

all his possessions,

As he was

and forsake

his family,

and become a monk.

familiar with the passage referring to the slaughter

and the bear by David, and appealed to Christ,


he must have received Christian instruction. Having slain

of the lion
I

the lion Aaron did not return to his troop, but went to a town
three days' journey to the south.
He sold his horse and his
part of the proceeds he spent on peasant's clothes, and
the remainder he gave to the poor.
Next he went to Scete,

tunic
[\

where he donned the garb of the monk

but he did not stay

INTRODUCTION

clii

there long-, fearing that his parents would hear of his beingthere,

and fetch him home, and he therefore

set out for the

South, travelling thither by degrees, until he reached Syene.


this point onwards Apa Isaac relates to Paphnutius

From

facts concerning-

Apa Aaron

his master

which he saw with

his

He says that his parents put him to school when


eyes.
a boy, where his master took great pains with him, and taught
him to write ' the holy letters \ When he could read well he
own

read the words

'

Whosoever will not forsake father and mother ',

and he meditated upon them for a long time. Whilst


doing so he heard of the wonderful cures which Apa Aaron
&c.,

was performing, and he went

and

sat

down

to the place

where he

lived,

As Aaron did
desert, and when

outside his door until sunset.

not appear Isaac rose up and went into the


he had gone three miles he saw human footjorints in the
sand, and he followed them, and so reached the place where

Aaron was.
stone

him standing up naked, with a large


neck by a rope and when Aaron saw

Isaac found

hanging from

his

him he untied the rope round

his neck,

dropped the stone,

and put on his garment. Isaac pretended that he had lost


his way, but Aaron assured him that he had found the good

and after further talk Aaron brought him out of the


desert, and took him to a certain presbyter, ^vho gave him the
path,

tonsure and arrayed him in the garb of the monk.


When
to
returned
their
abode
Aaron
a
in
week
they
sj^ent
instructing
Isaac in the

'

works of the service

Aaron departed by himself

of

God

'.

Soon after

this

to a secret place to perform in

private his ascetic exercises, and

when he had been absent

Aaron had gone


away alone in order to prevent Isaac from sharing with him
the blessing of his labour.
Isaac was unable to restrain him-

for five days the devils persuaded Isaac that

and he rose up and searched for Aaron, and although


was the time of the inundatioai, and the weather was at its

self,

it

hottest, he

found him standing up with a stone on his head,


its weight was
forcing his eyeballs

which was so heavy that

SUMMARIES
out

of

cliii

sockets.
Whilst Isaac was looking at him
on the ground and lay as one dead.
Isaac raised
him up, and in answer to his question, Why dost thou make

Aaron

their

fell

thyself suffer much pain? Aaron told him that from the
moment when he heard of the suffering of our Lord he deter-

mined

kind of pain upon himself, so that He


might shew mercy unto him in the hour of death. Aaron
never ate and drank on the same day ; on the
day he ate
to inflict every

bread he did not drink, on the


day he drank he ate no bread.
One night the valley w^as filled with the roarings of savage
beasts, and Aaron and Isaac went to an upper chamber,
fearing that they
A oices were heard

them,^ and
;is

'

might

force their

way

into the courtyard.

'

saying, Bring them out and we will slay


Let us slay them where they are ' but as soon
;

the terrified

men began

to pray the beasts fled along the

valley and the voices ceased, for the beasts were only devilish
phantoms, and the voices were produced by demons. Then
Aaron told Isaac that on one occasion when he had been

standing up for six days, and had neither eaten nor drunk
during that time, the Devil came to him carrying a golden
hand, and said that he had been sent to comfort

staff in his

Aaron drew the Sign of the Cross on the ground,


whereupon the Devil disappeared. The miracles of Aaron
him.

were many.
I.

A Nubian child went down to the Nile to drink, and whilst

he was drinking a crocodile seized him and


dragged him into
the river and drowned him and swallowed him.
The child's

down to the river to save him, cutting and


himself
wounding
seriously on the sharp rocks as he did so,
and having seen his
boy disappear before his eyes he went to
father hurried

Aaron and

told

and told him

him about
to

throw

it

it.

Aaron gave him a chip

of

wood

in the river at the


place w-here the

boy was dragged under, and he took it and did as he was told.
as the chip fell on the water a
huge crocodile appeared,
and cast up the child on the sand alive and

As soon

uninjured.

INTRODUCTION

cliv

II.

fisherman and his son were dragging a net into


lost his balance and fell overboard into

when the boy

the boat

the net and was drowned.

The fisherman went

for help to

Aaron, who told him to go back to his boat in which he would


find his son alive and well.
The fisherman did so, and found

who

his son,

him that a man

told

of light

came

to

him

just

was breathing his last, and brought him up out of the


and
set him in the boat again.
net,
III. Whilst a peasant was gathering dates the rope on

as he

which he

He was

sat frayed through,

restored to

life

Aaron had made the Sign

IV.

certain

and he

fell to

the ground dead.

by a sprinkling with water over which

woman

of the Cross.

at Philae gave birth to a dead child,

and her parents grieved exceedingly because they wanted an


heir.
Taking money in their hands they went to Aaron's
house, and offering to

him the gold they tried to buy his help


Aaron was indignant at
child.

and the resuscitation of the

God could be bought for money,


and reminded them of Simon Magus and Gehazi, and of the
words of Paul, The love of money is the root of all evil,^ and

their thinking that the help of

'

told

them that

if

gift for nothing.

took a

little

they believed they should receive Christ's


Thereupon the father of the dead child

dust from the floor in Aaron^s house, and tied

up in the corner of
he sprinkled

it

his neckcloth,'

on the dead child,

and when he went home

who

forthwith

moved

limbs and opened his eyes.


V.
native of Syene borrowed ten oboli from a rich

in the

town and was unable

was threatening

knew

to

pay

it

his debt,

legal proceedings against

and

him

his

man

his creditor

the debtor

that the decision in court would go against him, and

also that he
creditor.

his house

would be obliged

The debtor went


and prayed

all

to assign his vineyard to his

for help to

Aaron, who kept him in

night for him, and in the morning

the creditor arrived riding upon an ass which was being led,
for although the rich man's eyes were open he could not see

'

SUMMARIES

civ

Aaron received him, and lifted him up from the


he had cast himself in homage, and then
on
which
ground
reminded him of the Mosaic law against covetousness, and
with them.

the fate

and the

of Aliab,

and

Christ''s

efficacy of charity in the

injunction to shew mercy,

Judgement.

The

creditor

asked Aaron^s forgiveness, and promised to do what he wished


him to do, and said that he knew that blindness had come

upon him through his instrumentality.


that Christ would restore his sight

him

to the poor

Cross

over the

told

he shewed mercy

creditor sent for the debtor^s

bond and

Thereupon Aaron made the Sign of the


man^s eyes, and when, according to

to Aaron.

it

gave

man, the

When Aaron
if

rich

Aaron^s command, he washed, believing firmly that he would


see, he received his sight again.

A man

VI.

was cured

of the

gout by merely laying upon


and legs the hand of the rich man mentioned above
which had been touched by Aaron when he lifted him up
from the ground.
his feet

VII.
Aaron's

VIII.
tied

dead ass was resuscitated by three strokes from

staff.

Some

vines which were in a very backward state were

up with rope made by Aaron, whereupon they began to


and produced an abundant harvest of

thrive immediately,
grapes.

IX. Nets w^hich had been sprinkled with water blessed by


Aaron made a large haul of fish, and prevented their owners
from being fined for breach of contract in supplying fish to
a certain nobleman.

X.

to sink

sailor seeing his boat,

cried out to Aaron,

laden wath cargo, beginning

and both ship and cargo were

saved.

XI. Aaron restored the sight of one of the eyes of a

Nubian.
XII.

barren

prayers of Aaron.

woman brought

forth a son through the

INTRODUCTION

clvi

await the

to

Eabylon
sent to Amente.

XIV. One 3^ear


and beg-ged him

Bay

of

man and

sent him to
would be
when
he
Judgement

XIII. Aaron cast a devil out of a

the poor people sent a deputation to Aaron,


God to increase the Nile flood, so

to entreat

that their lands might be watered and they might have bread
to eat. Having comforted them with promises from the Bible

Aaron

vs^ent to

the river each evening, and stood up in the

water immersed to his neck, and prayed to

God with

tears

that the Nile flood might be sufficient for their needs; and

day by day until the Lord answered his prayer.


The water rose steadily and continued to rise until all their

this he did

had been watered, even though the time for the Nile to
had passed and the period was well advanced in which,
normal years, the river fell.

flelds
rise

in

The

ascetic exercises in

which Aaron spent

his life were

exceedingly rigorous, for besides standing with a stone of

crushing weig'ht poised on his head or hanging from his


neck, in the height of summer, he would in the winter time
dip in water the garment which he wore next his skin, and

then put

it

on and stand in

bitterly cold nights.

draw himself

it

When

praying during the whole of the


dawn came he would with-

the

into a crevice of the cold rocks so that the rays

of the rising sun

might not warm him.

advanced age after four or

He

died at a very

five days' illness, his

body being
completely worn out by ascetic exercises, and was buried with

Apa Macedonius, Apa Mark, and Apa Isaiah.


The Life of Apa Aaron is followed by the

texts of the

Scripture which were to be read on May 2,


passages
the day of his commemoration, and the last of these is the
of

sixteenth chapter of St.

Mark,

including* the twelve verses not

usually found in the manuscripts.


^

Another copy of these verses is given by Prof. Heer in


I owe this reference to the Rev. G. Horner.

1912.

Oriens ChHstianus,

SUMMARIES
The Dying Prayer

15.

clvii

of Saint Athanasius^

Archbishop op Alexandria.
This interesting" prayer seems to have been included in
the volume containing* the Life of x^pa Aaron because the
festival of his

commemoration and that of Athanasius

the same day, namely.

The

text

fall

on

May
unfortunately
broken in places owing- to the damage done to the lower
margins of the leaves of the manuscript by fire. At the
2.

is

end of the Prayer is a statement by Timothy, the deacon


who attended his dying master, in which he says that he
saw the Archangel Michael come to Athanasius and take
his

soul,

and carry

which was in the selfsame form as Athanasius,


At the same time he saw
it up into heaven.

and heard them ascribing blessing


His saints \

choirs of angels

Who
16.

'glorifieth

to

God

The Discourse on Saint Michael the Archangel


BY Timothy, Archbishop of Alexandria.

After a short preface, in which he identifies the Archangel


'
the angel of the Lord who eampeth round

Michael with
about those

who

Psalm xxxiv.

fear

7,

Him, and

Timothy

delivereth them^, mentioned in

relates

the principal contents of

contained a work by Saint John,


the
damned in Amente. This book
describing- the abode of
a parchment book which

was copied by Proclus, a disciple of John, and Timothy, the


of Archbishop Athanasius, found it in the house

successor

mother of Proclus when he went up to Jerusalem to


worship the Cross of our Lord, and to visit the sacred places

of the

which His feet had trodden.


'

The

dwellers in the house used.

the book as a phylactery.


According to Timothy, John was
taken into the regions of the damned by an angel, who led
into a country full of lakes and a pit of fire, the smoke
from which ascended to a height of three hundred stadia.

him

The

pit contained dragons, lions, serpents,

and scorpions of

INTRODUCTION

clviii

the unsleeping worm, and vipers and asps of frightful

fire,

aspect

there

was

also

a wheel from which myriads of flashes


The wheel carried

of lightning leaped forth as it revolved.

down

sinners

into the depths of the lake of

fire,

and brought

300 days or
Whilst John was weeping over the destruction
of sinners the Archangel Michael appeared from heaven
them up again

after a period of submersion for

three years.

Before him went

seated on the chariot of the Cherubim.


all

the Saints, and the Patriarchs, and the Prophets,

in glorious apparel,

and

in their

all

all arrayed
branches
of
hands

bearing
And Michael went to the pit of fire,
sweet-smelling shrubs.
whereupon the flames died down, and the fiery beasts were no

more

Then Michael lowered

seen.

his right

wing

into the

lake three times, and on each occasion multitudes of souls

who were

suffering torture clung to

it,

and Michael

lifted

them up out of the fire, and delivered them from everlasting


punishment. The angels who were with him carried them
into the presence of the Father,

and when the

had been rescued had worshipped God, IMichael


into the rest that

is

souls

which

carried

them

everlasting.

The angel who guided John then reminded him


great works

of the

which Michael had performed, how he had

accompanied Christ into Amente, and bound Beliar (Satan),


and brought all the souls that were captives in hell to the
In return for his services to (lod the Father in

Saviour,

hurling the Devil out of heaven Michael was

made Com-

mander-in-Chief in heaven, and in return for his services to


Christ he was arrayed in great and indescribable splendour,

and was granted the power to rescue


on June
in the

6.

Lake

On

this

day

all

souls from hell yearly


the souls that are being tortured

of Fire assemble in one place,

and wait

archangel to dip his wing- in the lake so that they


to

it

and be saved.

The wing

and each time Michael

lifts it

more than two millions of

for the

may

cling

dipped into the lake thrice,


vip out of the fire he rescues

is

souls.

This has Michael done

SUMMARIES

clix

each year from the year of the Resurrection of our Lord until
now^ and he will continue to do so for all time. On June 6

Michael also goes behind the


at the feet of the Father,

and does not

man and

He

has

of subsistence

beast throughout the following- year.

Michael by men,

rendered to

rise until

and the means

provided for the rise of the Nile


for

and casts himself down

veil,

Services

making a copy of his


making an offering, or giving
deliver them at death from punishe.g".

history, or lighting a lamp, or

alms, or a loaf of bread,

raent, hov/ever great sinners they

may have

been,

and

shall

preserve them and their wives and families, and their beasts
and cattle, and their vineyards and gardens. The angel then
gave John a series of pairs and triads of magical letters

which,

written on certain parts of a man^s house, would

if

enemies and danger away from it, and then he


keep
brought John down from the heavens, and set him upon
all

Mount

the

of Olives.

from the manuscript


the house of the mother of Proclus,

recited the above passages

Having

which he found in

Timothy advises

his hearers to give generously to the poor

we

and enjoy we owe

possess

to Michael, namely,

of speech, the waters of the Nile, the

and sweet

To ensure

we must

of

Michael on

persons

its

corners, inside

and

freedom

dew, the rain, a fine

climate, the fruits of the earth, wine,

protection for our houses

on

Whatever

the day of the festival of Michael the Archangel.

outside.

spiritual foods.

write the

To

name

protect our

name on our garments, and on our

we must write his


which we eat, and on our

tables at

platters

and cups,

especially

We
named,
must withdraw ourselves from every kind of sin, and lift up
our hands and our souls in purity to the Commander-in-Chief of
on the

heaven, that
I

this

for

last

day

is,

it

will save us

Michael.

in his shrine, so

from drunkenness.

And as we gather ourselves


may

together
he gather us together in the

God, and hear that blessed voice saying, Come,


of
blessed
ye
My Father, and inherit the kingdom,^ &e.

kingdom

of

'

INTRODUCTION

clx

17.

EnCOMIUJ[

THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL BY St. JoHX

ON"

Chrysostom.
This fragment of the

Encomium on

the Archangel Raphael


with a quotation from the

by John Chrysostom opens


Psalms (xxxiv. 7), The angel of the Lord encampeth round
aboiit them that fear Him, and delivereth them/ and he
'

identifies the

Archangel Raphael with the Angel of the Lord.

Chrysostom then alludes to the service which Raphael rendered to Tobias, the son of Tobit, and how he healed the
husbands of Sarra (Tobit

vi.

13),

and how he gave Sarra, the

Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael


Michael smote
are the great chiefs of the angelic hosts.
him
for one thousand years, Gabriel
Satanael and bound

daughter of Raguel, a

child.

announced to the ^^irgin Mary the birth of the Christ, and


Raphael served the righteous, and guided them, and healed
them, and fettered the wicked devil Asmodeus.

name Raphael
Book of Tobit we

'

God

Who

of the

is

the

learn that the Devil

this
ness,

guideth

The meaning^
From

men ^

became envious

oi

man's piety and good deeds and smote him with blindand that Raphael restored his sight. When Tobias had to

journey into a far country Raphael was his guide. Raphael


is a benevolent angel, a minister, a flame of fire, a spirit,
a faithful guide, a good servant, a vigilant watchman, a
workman, a physician who healeth without fee. He

trusted
is

a master-cook, a master of bridal ceremonies, and the proof


is incorporeal is furnished
by the fact that he ate no

that he

when he was travelling in his master's


One day, when Chrysostom was celebrating the

food during the time


service.

Eucharist at the sixth hour, a great light appeared suddenly,


and in it was a young man of exceedingly beautiful counteHe was dressed in splendid apparel, and held a staff
nance.

surmounted

by a

cross

Chrysostom

thrice

in
'

in

his

!7X3"l

God hath

'

hand.

Addressing
John, thou reed of the

right

the words,

liealed.

SUMMARIES
Spirit/ Raphael revealed himself to him,

Holy

that he had been with

him

clxi

him from

and

told

when Christ
left him
he would be with him for ever.
his youth,

and that he had never

into his charge,

that hour, and that

him
g-ave

since

On

Chrysostom^s journeys to Athens and Berut Raphael had


been with him, and the archangel had specially supervised his
education, and ordered his studies, and selected the subjects of

Raphael then exhorted him


and told

the same with affectionate care.

not to be afraid of him,

'

the ang'el of mercy,'

him that the Emperor Arcadius was

thinking' of building

a shrine in honour of the Archangel Raphael, and that


Uhrysostom was to encourage him to do this work, should
;he

Emperor

discuss

it

a reward, the archang-el

and Chrysostom was

Having promised him


him and went up into heaven,
joy at the ai-chang-el's communica-

with him.
left

full of

;ion that day.


On the following day the Emperor went to
the house of the archbishop, and began to discuss with him

Raphael, and told him that


his anxiety about the matter had kept him awake all the
;he

building-

of

shrine

to

previous night.

The

rest of the

Encomium

is

clear

from

of the Ethiopic version


of the Encomium
Arcadius built the shrine in Rome.
The title of this

ihat

The Homily by the


the mouth of gold, archbishop

version

ohn,

reads,

onstantinople, which

blessed Father,

Abba

of the great city of

was pronounced on the great

the Archangel Raphael.


the city of Rome, by

it is

contents

bhe

wanting-, but

He

pronounced

the

command

festival

this

Homily
God the
command of

of

and by the
High, to Him be glory
two God-loving- Emperors, Honorius and Arcadius, the
ons of the God-loving- Theodosius, on the third day of
est

ihe

" Little

Month ",

See Oriental, No. 615^

that

fol.

is

to say

135 (Wright,

149).
1

'

Pagiimen

(August 26)

Catalogiie of ihe Ethiopic 3ISS.,

INTRODUCTION

clxii

H07C; ^n^: t^flTlTl^: H^tm-fl: nn^rt: A.*: m>/lX*lt:


4-4-A.^:: J&ft: Hit: ^COt: na>-flt: 07^:: C^i tttJiHH: X7a

w^C^^rhi

KVYlh-ttftyC:

h'PloPhi

X^aA-OrlbC:

*^/!^rtrft:

the

Coptic

cu-ft-^:

iPrt-rt-:

The opening words

^7''^'};:

lent in

;im>:

the

version^ nor

rtJ7^t:

rro^^d,;

lO-ft:

Htu-X-F:

rtfflC;^:

Homily have no equiva-

has

the

narrative of

the

building of the 714'rt: or brick shrine in which they painted

on the walls or

set

up an image

iP^A*: (D-h't'V: ^(>([:

It

ffi>A.Sil:

the Archangel Raphael (Fol. 136^).


quite clear
that the original form of the Homily is greatly modified in
4'4'A.^: of

is

the Ethiopic version, and it is dovibtful if the latter part of it,


which is wanting in the Coptic version, can be supplied from

For extracts from the mutilated leaves

the Ethiopic.

Oriental, No. 6806

18.

The two

a, see the

seems, to a hitherto

it

Appendix.

printed on pp. 534-74 belong,

unknown

apocalyptic work, to which

on the authority of the passages on


'
'
title of the
Apocalypse of Paul

work

dealt

The Apocalypse of Paul.

sections of text

in

j)p.

1071 and 1082 the

may

This

be given.

with the fate of the soul after death, and de-

scribed at leno^th the various abodes of the

Paradise of the Blessed.

The

portions of

it

damned and

the

that remain to us

prove that it was full of ancient Egyptian beliefs and views


about the spirit, and soul, and 'angeP, of a man, and the conceptions of heaven and hell are, fundamentally, those of the

Book

Dead and cognate works.


The first section
with
of
the
fate
of
a sinful soul on
the
description
begins
This
the
soul
was
attended
on earth by its
leaving
body.
of the

angel,
to

God

and admonished by its spirit, which reported


the sins which it committed. When its body

These are bound up in the wrong order in the manuscript

proper sequence

is

given in the translation.

daily
died,

their

SUMMARIES

clxiii

wickedness, and its angel afflicted


then its spirit summoned it into the presence of the
it, and
of
Truth, who is here Christ, and not Osiris, so that
Judge

its spirit reviled it for its

might be judged.

it
j

'

'

There the soul stood alone, and was


Powers of Darkness ', which are in the

surrounded by the
forms of lion-faced beings with fiery armour and swords, and
bull-faced beings with horns of fire and spears, and bearfaced beings with fire-shooting eyes, and serpent-faced beings
vomiting smoke and fire, and raven-faced beings holding

saws, and viper-faced beings with spears, and ass- faced beings

armour holding knives of fire, and crocodile-faced


with
beings
huge knives. Many of these beings have iron
The souls of the wicked are seized
teeth and tongues of fire.
in black

by one

who chew them up

class of beings

in their

mouths and

then spit them out into the mouths of a second class of beings,
who chew them up and spit them out into the mouths of

have been chewed up by


Whilst these Powers were questioning the

a third class of beings, until the souls


all

the monsters.

soul,

and terrifying

summoned

with their threats, a voice fi'om heaven


When it entered heaven myriads

it

the soul thither.

of angels cried out to it

but

its

mouth was

closed,

and

it

The angel of the soul said


remained speechless before God.
'
but they replied, 'Away with
to the angels, Weep with me
with it, for from the moment wherein we saw it
|it, away
'

there hath been a foul smell in ovir midst.^

taken before God, and

rWho asked the

'

soul,

its

angel and

Where

Then the

its spirit

soul

was

addressed God,

works which

are all the good

The soul was speechless, and


God passed the sentence of doom upon it, and it was given
'ver into the hand of the angel who superintended the punish-

thou shouldst have done?'

jnent of the wicked,


.he

day

and

of the Great

it

was

cast into outer darkness until

Judgement.

peaven applauded the sentence.


After this Paul saw another
I

week

before, brought

And

all

the angels of

soul, which had left the body


two
angels before the Judge, and it
by

12

INTRODUCTION

clxiv

pleaded, 'Lord,

have not committed

|
Then the

sin.'

Judg-e

the angel of that soul into His presence, and when


he brought with him a list of the sins which his soul had

summoned
he came

Then God bade Uriel and Siiriel to bring certain


souls before Him, and when they came He asked the sinful
And the sinful soul was forced to
soul if it recognized them.

committed.

admit that

it

had murdered the body

of one of the souls,

and

committed fornication with the body of another, and the Judge


delivered the wicked soul over to the governor of Amente to be
tortured until the day of the Great Judgement.

Then the angel took Paul into the Third Heaven, and set
him by a gate of gold, on the pillars of which were tablets of
gold on which were written the names of all the righteous who
were serving God within the gate, and whose forms were before
Him and were known to and recognized by the angels. AVhen
the gate was opened, Enoch, the scribe of righteousness, and

prophet came up and saluted Paul, and Elijah


praised
good works. The angel then took Paul to the
second gate, and brought him in through it to the place tf
Elijah the

his

sunrise,

where the heavens rested on a river of water, which


is called
'Ocean'. The

surrounded the whole world and

region there was seven times brighter than silver, and

the abode of the souls of the righteous


bodies,

and was destined

of Christ.

to be the

of

site

Through the country ran a

honey, and on

when they
the

it

was

left their

Kingdom

river of milk and

banks grew palm trees, each of which had


10,000 branches, and each branch bore 10,000 clusters, and
its

each cluster contained 10,000 dates.

And

thus also

it

All the things of

was
j

with the vines, and with each of the hundreds of thousands


other kinds of trees that bore fruit.

of

thi.s

country were given to the souls of those who had been married
men and women upon earth, but things that were seven times

more splendid were reserved

for the souls of those

who

had

preserved their virginity.


Taking him to the east the angel shewed Paul a large lake

SUMMARIES
of water whiter than milk,

this

and told liim that

The City

the Acherausian Lake.

clxv
it

was

of the Saints lay

Lake, and no soul could enter

it

called

beyond

that had not washed

under the direction of the Archangel ^Michael, in its


When Paul came to the edge of the Lake, the angel
made him embark in a ship of gold with a prow of silver and

itself,

waters.

sails of silver and a rigging of gold.


The ship was inlaid
with jewels and precious stones, and had a crew of 3,000
angels. When Paul reached the City of Christ, he found that

with

it
I

was built of gold, and had 12 walls made of precious

stones.

iEach wall had a tower, and the circumference of each wall


jwas
each

100

would take 100 days to journey round


The city had a river on each of its four

stadia,

wall.

sides

i. e.

it

on the west was a river of honey, on the south a


on the east a river of wine, and on the north

river of milk,
la

river of

oil.

These

rivers

were the

celestial equivalents of

Pison, Euphrates, Nile, and Tigris. When Paul


ame nigh to the gate he found there great, leafy trees, with
no fruit upon them, and he saw under them certain men who

ithe rivers
'

The angel

jwere naked.

told Paul that these beings were the

spiritually arrogant, and that they were to be pitied, because


'hey would not be allowed to enter the City of Christ until His

and even then they would not acquire the


those who had served God with humility all their

second] coming,

rreedom of
ives.

The angel then took Paul

to the west gate of

the

and there he found Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Amos,


,iity,
Through
iMicah, and the other Greater and Lesser Prophets.
'his

gate entered the souls of

iod's sake

upon

all

[About seventeen

folios are here

The angel then took Paul


outh of the

those

who

lost their lives for

earth.

wanting

to

in the manuscript.]

the river of

milk, to the

city, where he found the souls of all the little

hildren who had been slain by Herod, and there too dwelt
he souls of those who had preserved their virginity and of

INTRODUCTION

clsviii

ill the fire


up to their waists, and these were they who had
committed adultery on earth. Looking- ag-ain Paul saw some
of tender years wearing foul garments, and as they
g-irls

were being carried away into places of darkness they were


These were the
decorating- themselves with necklaces of fire.
marriage, and
unknown to their parents. Beyond these were the forms
of those who had oppressed the poor and the orphan, fixed in
Others
a place of icy coldness, with worms devouring them.

maidens who had

lost their virginity before

were there also whose tongues were cracked through thirst,


but who were not allowed to eat the fresh fruits and to drink
the water which were set before them, because they had broken
Near these
their fasts on earth before the appointed time.

were the forms of the

women who when on

earth were in the

habit of beautifying their faces and bodies with paints and

unguents, and then going to church and seducing men to


commit adultery with them. These were suspended head
downwards, and dragon-serpents were twining about their
bodies

and devouring

them, and

their

faces

were being

burned with fiery torches.

Again Paul looked and saw a

pit of

fire,

and above

it,

laid

out on gridirons, were the foi-ms of the godless heathen,


and they were all blind, and were dressed in black apparel.

Laid out on another

series of gridirons

over the

fire

were other

human

forms, with savage beasts tearing out their entrails


and devouring them. These were the virgins and widows,
who on this earth not only committed fornication, but who

slew the children that were the offspring of this sinful intercourse, and then cast out their bodies to be devoured by the
dogs and by the swine. With them were the men who had

more

been their paramours.

For these a

ment was provided,

God gave the souls of the children


who was over the punishments, and

for

thus slain to the angel

he took them and


see

their

set

them

still

in places

terrible punish-

where they were able

guilty and unnatural parents suffering

to

torture.

SUMMARIES

clxix

who had been false


Christians in this world, who had made the garb of Christ
a covering for greed and avarice, and who had never helped
Near these were the forms

those

of

the poor, or received the stranger, or prayed a pure prayer,

and whose

service of

God was

distorted

by

their love of gain.

They were dressed in sackcloth steeped in pitch and sulphur,


and were being driven along by the pitiless angels who thrust
them, and meanwhile serpents of fire
were coiling about their arms, and necks, and legs. When
Paul wept at the sight of these awful punishments the angel

their fiery horns into

rebuked him, and told him that he would shew him the
punishments which would be inflicted on the Day of the

Great Judgement, and that they were seven times more


terrible than those he had seen.

The angel then took Paul

to the pit of the abyss,

which

seals, and when these were broken, and


the pit uncovered, a stench so foul arose from it that to smell
it was worse than
enduring all the other tortures. The pit

was sealed with seven

was

who

with

and in

were being tortured all those


denied that Jesus had come and that He was the Son of

filled

fire,

it

Mary, the Holy Virgin, and


Presence in

efficacy of baptism.

was a region of

all

Eucharist, and

the

ice

Away

those
all

who denied the E-eal


who denied the

those

at a distance from this pit there

and snow, the cold of which was

warm the
who denied

so intense

and here

that even seven suns could not

region,

Paul saw the forms of those

the Resurrection

(jf

Christ and declared the resurrection of the body to be

impossible.

At

All these frozen beings were gnashing their teeth.

this point in his


journey

Paul looked and saw the Arch-

angel Michael appear from heaven with all his hosts of


angels, and immediately all the tortured who were capable
of doing so cried to

them

to repent.

him

and begged him to permit


them Michael reminded them

for mercy,

In answer

to

he had been praying for men


day and night
regularly men had amused themselves on earth, and had

that

whilst

INTRODUCTION

clxx

committed

and

fornication,

had wasted

their

time,

and

had neither prayed nor repented, nor done charitable acts,


and that all he could do for them was to weep for them.
Then the tortured ones wept and entreated Michael for mercy,
and when Michael, and Paul, and the Four and Twenty Elders,
and the Four Beasts, and the Altar and the Veil had cast

down before the throne of God, and entreated Him


shew mercy unto the tortured, the heavens opened and the
Son of God appeared. Then the damned raised their voices

themselves
to

Him and wailed for mercy and rest, for His appearance
above had brought them some alleviation of their torments.
But Christ first reminded them of all the evil which they had
done to Him on earth, and then promised, for the sake of
to

Michael and Paul, to give them rest each Sunday, and for
the fifty days which begin with Easter Sunday and end with

Whit Sunday.
Then the angel

transported Paul to Paradise, and shewed


of Paradise, and the Tree in the centre

him the Four Rivers


thereof,

from the roots of which flowed the Four Rivers, and


Knowledge of good and evil, and the Tree of Life,

the Tree of

by the side of which stood the Virgin Mary and three angels.
The Virgin addressed Paul as the beloved of God and of
angels and men, and told
to see

him

him

in the flesh,

to visit

him that -all the angels had longed

and had entreated Christ

heaven before he

left the

promised great blessings to those

who

body

finally.

make

should

to permit

She

also

copies of

the Apocalypse of Paul wherein would be written the account


of all that he had seen in the heavens.
Whilst Paul was

holding converse with the Virgin, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob

came up and saluted him, and promised to help all those who
to heaven as his disciples
and these were followed by the

came

Twelve Patriarchs, from Reuben to Benjamin and by Moses,


who lamented that his plants had not taken root, that his
;

sheep were scattered, and that all the trouble which he took for
the Children of Israel was wasted, for uncircumcised aliens and

SUMMARIES
idolaters

had entered into the inheritance of

clxxi
Israel.

When

Christ was crucified Michael, Gabriel, the angels, Abraham,


Whilst Moses was saying- these
Isaac, and Jacob wept.

things the Twelve Prophets came and saluted Paul, and also
Lot, Job, Elijah, Enoch, Zacharias and John his son, Cain,

Abel, and

Adam.

Then suddenly Paul was caught up into the Third Heaven,


and the angel who was with him became transformed into
A voice warned him that he was not to
a flame of fire.
any man the things which he was to see, and he
an altar, with seven eagles to the right of
(?) and
and seven to the left and untold myriads of angels were

reveal to

saw a
it

cross

praising the

Name

chanted Amens.

when

the

beings in

of God, whilst the

At

this

Cherubim and Seraphim


fell on his face, and

sight Paul

angel had lifted him up he saw multitudes of


forms, with faces seven times brighter than

human

and this region was the


country of the Lord. The angel then shewed Paul the throne
on which he should sit, and Uriel and Siiriel, its guardian

the sun and hair like white wool

In another place the angel shewed Paul some magnitrees, with multitudes of men about them, and these

angels.
ficent
last

From

'

'

were the

plants

which Paul had planted in the world.


Paul to see Paradise, and his

this place the angel took

throne and crown therein.

Paradise was surrounded by three


silver, and the innermost

walls, the two outside walls being of

Iwall of gold

each wall was 72 cubits high, and two roads,

(running from east to west and from north to south, divided


The circumference of the [outer[Paradise into four quarters.
most]

wall of Paradise was 244,400 measures, and

each 72 cubits high.

it

contained

It contained

B244,[4]00 strong pillars,


|l,800 different kinds of plants, and 2,000 varieties of flowering
slants, and 45 varieties of scented plants, and 12 cypress
Drees,

md

1,200 lamps of gold, 1,6[00] pillars of silver and marble,


door was a single gem, on each side of which were

its

three eagles.

The

light of Paradise

was God, and every part

INTRODUCTION

clxxii

of

was lighted up with the caerulean light

it

At dawn

Paradise sent forth the odour of

of noonday.

perfume plants, at

noon the odour of myrrh, and at eventide the odours of all


the flowers mixed together.
The inlaid capitals of the
were wreathed with almond branches, and
their bases stood among malabathrum and styrax plants.
140,800

pillars

All the trees of Paradise ascribed blessing to God, and cried

out to

Him,

'

Holy, Holy, Holy,^ thrice daily, at dawn, noon,

and eventide.

When

Paul expressed his doubts as to his own fitness for


Paradise the angel bade him be of good cheer, and promised
him that he should overcome the Accuser in Amente, and
return to the world, and that through his Apocalypse many
should repent and live.
The angel then shewed him the Veil,

which conceals the presence of the Deity, and many thrones,


and much raiment, and many crowns ; and a sweet perfume
and David also was there
permeated the whole place
;

playing music on his harp, and singing antiphons with the


This, according to the angel, was intended to be
angels.
the abode of the Prophets and of Paul.

which was

set

with

real

In another region,

sapphires, and was situated

a country white like snow, were the

Company

in

of Martyrs,

and wearing crowns, and seated


the angel brought Paul down upon

arrayed in glorious cloaks,

upon thrones.
the

Mount

related

After this

of Olives,

where he found the Apostles, and he

The

unto them everything- which he had seen.

Apostles rejoiced greatly, and they commanded Mark and


Timothy, the disciple of St. Paul, to write down in a book
all that Paul had seen.
AVhilst Paul and the Apostles

were conversing Christ appeared to them, and saluted by

name Peter and John and

'

Paul,

glorious writer of Epistles.'

In answer to the Lord's question, ' Art thou satisfied to


Paul
the full by the things which thou hast heard ?
'

'

replied,

Yea,

my

Lord.'

The Lord then decreed that

the

words of this Aj)ocalypse should be preached throvighout

SUMMARIES
the world, and promised g-reat blessing's to

clxxui
:lxx
all

who

should

a copy of it, or have one made, or should read it


He then commanded the A])ostles to go into
with faith.

make

the world and

preach the Gospel of His Kingdom, and


cloud took them upon itself, and carried

straightway a
each to the country in which
serve.

it

was ordained that he should

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTUEE QUOTED


OE REFERRED TO
Genesis

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE

clxxvi
1

Samuel
ii.

12

xvii. ofi

Samuel:
xi.

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Psalms

{continued)

clxxvii

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE

clxxviii

Zechariah

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
Matthew (co;^^

clxxix

cl XXX

Luke

PASSAGES OF SCRIPTURE
[continued)

QUOTED OR REFERRED TO
h-pRESiA'Ns [conhm

cl XXXI

THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODORE, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THEODORE


THE GENERAL, THE ANATOLIAN
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7030)

oTHRiumoH e a'^T:\oTo^ HOl

HOC xux

n8:\- Foi.^a
^
0eo:iiupoc- n:\PXHenicKo-

noc H T:xHTioxia- e :\^t:\oto'^ e

nneT
1

ot:\:\b h "xiumpe-

XTm nre'^ep-

no\:\moc- nT:xxpo h t:\htoxi:\nyjopujp HH nnepcoc nar^noc eeoMiipoc n:\H:\TOMoc e^uj:\xe e tbg


ne'ixno- nH nesLTGHoo nH Te^nHru:\Toi- nH Tes[nitTCTP:\TT\:\THc ex
TMHT nH THne fl He4:\HHmHH:\ a^y^x'xe :ie oh e trg neaooT fi ne^'rujK
e Ro\ n n:\K:\pioc
exe cot mTTCHooTc ne n neeoT tiubg :\^iy:\'x e
:xe OH e trg xux kmoc- n:\p:vHemcRonoc :\HToxi:x- 'xe Hujopn ne sx
xm^ H Hen:\PTTPOc thp[OT]- r^'^xuii?)
|8H KOTI l^e OH e TRG HBI^TIOC XRX
K\:\T:1I0C 8H OTeiPHHH htg hhottg
(?)

3:\nHH
lIuoAAJ><pion go\^' epe wequjHit THpoTr KioTe e poq*
iTpooTT eTioTiT HK&.pnoc u) n*. juipis.Te* ne|^;U)-

foI.

la 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

2
Foi.

CT coTn

& 1

TOC

fe

epe niio^ THpoT KiOTe e poc

JLXn ItCTpi>.TTr\2vTHC

Tne*

Suuid^-y tts'i eiTViuut IT

K*.

THpoTT
ttjopiyp

euj-se

eTTOTTUOq
juxts.

vT

.xiOK|\H^2K.noc
e

iieTreioTe

gi-sli nicd^g^*

ex.

b^n-

pooT
ne^^
gS nj^Wa^^on
[Kjv]ii euj<2[e

iluiooTr

ncopS

MeTcnmr

JuiTT

noXic
^v

K Tne

nevttojutoc

t*.

oir2vJs.6

njvnojuioc

'i.iOK'\H'^2vttoc

n wHi n MecTpevTyTVjvTHc

TcqnoTVic iXuie eiXHJuT

gli

1&2

HaIOOT HgHTC*

H ujcone iT iteT

e
^oy^iis. e T^e neqeTTjuoc e goTit
giotoq njuepiT 15 neicoT kiot It^.'^^
Foi.

ixvi n-xTii^.-

xiit

*>.]

iio\

iteTrcTrmreiiHc

nppo H npptooT ne^c

juotttc e

sm

pooT tt&.q ncoit gi uj^Hp nee it wd^nocToTVoc


55 nKd^.^^ julottc n'stoiope
cTTgi-xIi! nnev^* VS. nppo

noAic njvq iT'xipioit IX nppo n b<T uiot


ne^c jutoTTTe e pooT see ii^no'\7rjui2s.p^Hc iTpeq'spo
11

Tis.

njs.<?(x)

gli

C\.itOK

^(japoc eiuj*.nnjvTr e
Foi.

2a

nTis.

-se

^lonAH'^evnoc

neTTjiiJv

js.d^T

eTTiop nppcooTT

nei

10

'^e.

'SJs.ie*
|

^T^s.'J^AJ.o'y

KTiw ^lOK'XH^ivvioc

i.2s.'y

ii

eXis.^icTOc eeoujcone gi-sii nKdg^


TeTiio7r j&.i-2sooc

jmn ltecTp^s.TT'\^wTHC

"sevie

H'^irn^.TOc

tj^

noXic &.qTjs.oTrooTr e necHT n&i nei eTpion eeooT


e T^e nequiocTe e
e pooT
n-ssoeic
i^Wa^
^ottii
5* jLiJvi poijuie ujonoT e poq e ^tfh e TeqjuiiiTppo
^^.

WisTT

K^VKponojitidw
oTpno^ic eui ecujtoq
js.q'^

gii

OT'xe AJiepe itecujH

OT-xe ju.epe MeTc*N.pnoc Tes.KO


Foi. 2 a 2

uAXis.

eneg^*

jut

np^s.lge jjien

Xi

wjine ujvk

j^tw

TeqiAHTppo
uja*.

eiteg^*

7V.0)U)iJi

IId.i

nTe^nX* xxn noTJiioq

HnooT

u5

xiOKTVH'^^.itoc

ne
uj&.

r-

necHT epe iteT o'S'ZKb.Si THpoT


n
SinHTe Hpptooir Kd^itojuioc ujoon
^n TJLtnrppo
gn 2KJL)inTe e T^e 15 neeooT iTTs.Tr*wa>.Tr n 55jL.&.p'nrpoc
T oTis.is.il' epe itei ncT ot&.jvJ& gtooT glT TAiirfppo
ujoon

git

55nHTre

^>wAlrlTe IS.

C\.RqiTOTr

xiiXiK.TF

co

nn&.p2vOAJioc gH

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

OTrno^ic epe ruAOT on ppo e g^pjvi e -xioc* IX.'y'siTOT


eTrnoXic eutew e^oTrci2v KTe nuioir
2.P*^*
giooTT
gi

HT^>vRlJl0^^o"trT XtAtooTT i^tt uS

sioc

Hee n otom
*<n^<?RH'

^Xhoojc

njjtee-ye

iiettO(5'

^.'W^v ut^^kaiotot

itijut

i^*.p

t3

gn genxioT k

Fol. 2 6 1

*^

'xiOK'X.H'^evHoc eiiy^-itep

neeooT

TRewp;)(^H juii li!

ig*^iC2vgO'!r

T&.ii'^o;)(;^id^

nnjvpawitOAioc

tiTJs.Ri>-*.Tr

ajlxjlor

TdwCOUjR

lU nutoTi eeooT n peqnegr cnoq e


lU T^s>p^ u peqce citoq ihkT itijui c3 ne'xpa*.-

Tis-fii^feoiUiR

Sio\
I

nnoTM

Rtan eT gSi

iteTi^eio nT^.T'siTOir
jutHtt

epe

e feoX

gS

npe<

epe

R'\^^.oc epuji.nj<T

eiieTca)jui2v

TRuj

peqTJs>'\(3'o

eTT^is.pi'^e 51 tTtjvXs'o

OTr^.i.fc'

UnHTe

gn

nROc|o.oc

gri'XTUi.jLiic

0)0)q n
epe neTrep njuteeTre

Giuj^^itep nxieeire

iT

iter

gjS

rht

mcjw

epe iteTJUi&.pTHpioit
gi-xli nRei^-g^ d^Tco wTeTttOT ujjs.i'sooc
d^Tr-SnOR
neRTd.RO JULiKTiKb<Vi ' ek-TOO

neTepHTT
Rd^RUJC

neT oTd^Kfe Gjud^pTirpoc


TOOTR ^.T-SI AlneRXOA* R d^T TJVRO

KjvXioc
1

jv

iiei

mi ilnHTre
ne^nT^s.\^.iK^s.^
ii}2s.iep 2^b>.

^?V.Hecoc
|

ne ueneeooT r
to

^^s.R^vTO*\^s.Ioc

e
jOTTdwd^ "XH^

TAARTppO

SrfROty

Re'soicope

iTivp

jvAhowc

gi

^.Tto T^s.ep

poq

goTR gJS neujoTe

T&.Ces.gO
js'toajT

,;

UjjIOR

Tne

u5

TJvR-^o^iev

uji>.ipiJLie iI*jti.T

07r^.&.fe

gR oTciuje

SoTi^R

"Xe eiRJftwR

neqepoRoc gwioq

gi oTrRft^ui

-iklORAH^a^ROC

T*<R.Tr e

GS aii^a.h'X.
gi feo\ e ^R^wT^.^eT^^cxl^. Si neicoT
RTeTTROTT ujd.ieuj'XoTrXi.s e fioTV T^s.sooc
-xe
jMTio

^es.?VtOC

^.T'SnOR

jl

^i

nei 'suitope

'^

newjoTe RTevTrc-^oc
'swq* epe neqcRoq eT
niiee^e AAnujeTd^iov

uin nujouiRT ri6t nT&.irTORcoTr e neqccojuijs. eT


e

Fol. 3 a

GiujevRRevT

2k-iOR'\H'^^.HOc

Keeo':^iopoc
I

11

TJs.uiTopTp

t^^rj^^.t

oit

eiujjvuep nuieeTre
eecxcopoc n^.R*wTo\j^ioc
*

d^TTco

-se

-soiR e feoX

iT&.p

U. n&.i7ioc

ujtoite

iieT 0T*.jvfe

Foi. 2 6 2

to

'XIOR\H'<^d>.ROC* UJd.RT eRAlOTOTTT

eeo-xtopoc
B 2

nd.R.TO*\*.ioc

uj*.rt

Foi.

3a2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

equiJs.Te At nei

ne^c

wo^y

ii

T&.eio

gu ixnHTre

6ic neujoTre nTbiVc-^o^ iJjLiOK

ic

itA.opju[

gs -scoq

KeXeTre e T2vjs.q enepo 55


xiK
neqjLtd.pT'jrpioit
ejvv^ic jS neqeTrci*.CTHpion
t oTis^js-fe gi oscoq
jLiIT nec^Ao^ eT epe neqcoojuijs.

nppo

jv

KcacTA.vi'^Moc

36

Foi.

nujHpe

J&iRToop

^ptolJl^wltoc ujjs.iep

eT

siHTOT*

o'^r^v^>^!

iten^is^^
36

e neitTevKd^d^q

^6<* "se Une Kiyine gHTq 55


eT
jliottott
6iiyj)<iin&>Tr e tten\2!>.^
neqeioiT
juuLioq
nT^.^^c7^p^< juLiioq gi swott* eirsHg^ iS neqcitoq eT
OTi)>.i^.i
6iiyj>.ep nuteeire u 55^^vIxHc
TA.Trcoii2^

55jLioq

Foi.

^oA

Giuj^-ruLieeTre e

Tirpion

wepo 55

eqiie-s ^js.iAjtconioit

e feoX

nequtes-pTirpioii

ngHTq

jvttio

on

eT *2sh^ ^Ti neqcttoq ctttotc e neq-itivpeiT'^ 55 noToe^^^^TkKWe. n tjk nol^Vic


Ok-e

ttjiviujngJuioT

ncT

eTres.iye

o7r^.js.fi'

Ht 55 nnoTTTe

jvTTujuine

gwtoq

Tis.'sooc

^jse

IigiC2s.i?iTe'\oc

kjv\ioc

on 55nHT

nKSwg^* 6iiy^s.itites.Tr e tch^jc ngopiost


nneT
55
oird.jv6 2>^n^ 6mTtop ecne-x^^'Xoii
newjfiHp
n MOT^i ecjs.iije 55 neqiA^-pTirpioji CX-irto on T.qi
It u^.f!^>\ e osdvi
Tne T2s.M^.Tr e neqKAoA*. u noir^
i'2s:J5

dk,Trto

jxH Teq(3'pHne
Foi.

4a

ppo epe *2iOTrT<qTe nivi??eAoc


pooTT gH 55nHTre C\.Trui Tevne^TT e nppo
myuL eqco\ce\ Hjuoq eq-xto 55t.toc "se jvitHth
nd^oice e noim US n^. ctoTn feiKTOip* 6iiy*nndT e
neq&.TrXH eirpHT n lynn
epe ^55 nirc^H 55jLtooTr
KH e g^pdwi ngHTOT ju.n ^KctttWoc eTTTen e&ico e
feoTV. n nb^T \\\Ax
T^s.n^.^^ e np2s>uje 55 nequoincofiion
TcaoTTii

*..

equH
cd^

e g^p^vi

xxn

njs.1

j*>.i*2Ooc

Foi. 4 a 2

nTeTrnoT

eq'2s;i

-se

njs.TV.toc

is.-T'2s:noK

13

^to)
ne^^* ^e

n^Hponojun^. on 55nH'ye

ujjvicjuioTr e

j^qep nuieeTe

U)

-se d^.KJU.oTroTT 55 nei scocope


gi-sjS

ikion'A.H'^jvnoc

nnjvg^* iy&>nT

eTTntocone 55jL.oq e nei

gn 55nHTre

T&.

npeqjcoinT 55

juie

noXic d.n'^o^iev* evqTOTnoirci

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


n

51 r^cocTHp
nei
t ep oToeiit
Ai.pKd>.piTHc Jx uie ers-oxi nni Ii neppcooT n'^kiKis.ioc*
nei *xaiiope ^S ^^o'\^s.lJLloc 11 nitd^ir ij^.p n iy.iuevn

itei

ttO(5'

twW*wT e

juioouje gti neTjuiisKpTTrpioit ^i-siS nic&-^*


iteTr'^iJUHit

WTi^Trei giX nno*\d>.iAioc

coc "se

tteTrepHir

^es^grH

eTT'^toc'pi^^j

jVtco wTeTrnoTT

eTuiiuje*

uj^-itcAhA. juumoi TdweajTVoTrAivi e fcoX*

con*
Tiv

Ke
iajuvgre iS nTtooifie u w^.cnoTOtr
iS leuj^ ^A.Xitioc e. Mis>cnoTOTr aiuFoI. 46i

(^Jic^ojLX

OTT-xe
I

T^^.^po

eieujKtoTVT

T>.uj.'se

Xi.^oM n

Jx

nppo

T^e neTrp.iye eieetopei


n^v \^vc e TJuE kijui

^e'TT^s.IO

MOTTTe

JJl^s>I

n2vt(0juiid.

b>mx^

KOiTCon

'

^qp

n*j.etTre

TeqxinrcTpevTTrAjvTHc

epoiioc
TJtia.es-Tr

OTT'soTrq

It^>w^

T^v'<^o;)(^I^s.

*.n.

2*,.

eTOJUJ

neqepooc

nppo

Giujjvitn^-T

e neq-Foi.4A2

Ka^^wc

JJi

julha-

c<is.p

e lAJvpe*.

nee^Hpe gii
ecpiAi
T<ctOT5A e eHfeiwci^. Tccone

kXj^t'xioc ecpiAie e neccoii grf


CVtio T2s>njwTr e Te^s.pic Tcione

njwJta.ToXjvioc

2s.'!rTO'yoirc

js.n&.

gHT

OTTAiRd^g^

n-

ii
eeook-copoc
51
neujoire ecpijtie e neccon*
p^-Tq

T*.n&.T e ^s.celtme Tccoite n


it

ii-xt-

TequiivfujfiHp nI5iji^.Tr
55 ne^s.^^^^.pI'^G iijs.q

fciRTUip
&>Troi

KgHT

neqxiiw

u}*>>5'2sooc 'se

RtocTA.ii'^noc

js.Tru)

T*.ttjs.ir

poq

neT eMsHTT

itoTTTe*

jf

g^s.

>.TreMio 35 n'sa.ci

sulK

fcAwCiAiTHc ecpiuie

^.nj*.

neccoit

CTc:|^^vttoc

nujHpe

6lUJ^s.lt^s.^^ i?i.p

THpoTT eTpiuie uJ^s.I'sooc -xe K2s.Ktoc is.T'snoK


Ilimctoc on iuj^.nqi n nb^^b<\
^.iok'Xh'^js.koc

tt^vl
I

oS

2^p^.i

**

^eqop^?^vltoll
e nnis-A-

MeKK'\HCI2^.

tsxIUkTS'

eqwjpujwp
gHT ^ior'\h'^&>oc

JjL

eviiojtJii2>>.

isrs^iXi

Hi

i^a^p

Tis-Ma.Tr

nTixTiKixlF

UTivTrnooneq

ijJuiooTr

nei pequioTroTT

H i\Tris.i?ce\ioit KgHTOT
1

6I}^.tt^!<^^

xioK'XH'^a.tioc

I*^to\oM eTTUjpUjCOp

eieuj-

i5!

Tne' Ta.n^.T e nei neT

oTb^zs.ii'

eTgiJiooc e

Foi.

5a

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODRE

pi.i e-sn

e "swoTf
Foi.

igjvi'xooc -xe

eiojjvniti.'y
T^s.

noAic

epe

wee

d.n'^o^ia,.

iioirfi

T&.CJU.OT e

ujjs,iTeAH\

kjkXcoc

ct

e ne'^^R^vT^.^T^>iCUl^i

.uj

Oil T&>ttd>.Tr K?V.2vOC eTfiig

oTrd.A>f!*

n^ ppo ne^c

niioTTe tottmotc

dk.

CVto) Ti>.coiTi5

itoTrcofiT

gH WeiTAJliipTTpiOW
XottX^.! e fio?V gjS nTriy2v

i5 t^tocTHp eT ep oTroeiit
*

k\ojui

i^T-xnoK ujevitTC nei

K*>.X(jiic

^TTtO

Foi. 5 b 1

''^

2s;i

neujKeAiie\ n

-se

H2i.i^rfe\oc

rAoju. ttTeRjvr^opjuiH 8oT.


l^dk.p
e neTTJUuvpTirpioit ct oTri*ii eTRUiTe

oTr&.2vi

5a2ne|T

eooTT*

guepoMoc

nTeTnoir

ei*xto

itd^M

Huioc

nei

TdN.poT ep oToeiM

woar
e

tm-

noXic THpc* Hei c^.in wpeqlTJvXfJo n iieitv^^H*


Hei CTp-TT\i.THc exo
juiK itenctoju.**. gi oTcon
Hei peqjuiuje n OToeiuj iiiui e'sH npewit
ne^c Hei no'XTrjuiicTHc eT no^Tju-ei n oToeiig
Axn ncew'^&.tid^c
nixs.
ewirco
j^qTOTHOTc w*.

itgoT

JS

nppo

Ji xxb^\ itoTTe KcocTdiit^itoc

ne

cTpi.'nrAi^THc
C\.Tto

Foi. 5 b 2

^^qncoT

j\,qujiite

nc^.

co\c\

"sitt

eTrgS

nctouid.

weTJuevpTTTpioit
Me'yca)ju.&.

-se

M35jji>.q

TNeio

evqoTroitgoir

neirujfeHpj

feoX

niui
eT*

I
iteTrpajjuie nHjUd^tt THpH
TT2vxpo
TnnoAic THpc*
Ji
itoTTTe*
4uia.i
neiippo
eqcooTrn

e MTr(5'oiJi

sin eTgiS

nctojuiak itlJujiiwq' -se

gnpeqep855 nrpe
qitevT -se Jvqep ppo a.tio "xe qep XP*^ SumooT
e negoTTo
^iS ^^o\^^IlJloc eqcooiru -xe j^irep 0T
'^TTii^.TOc*
^.q-^eooT M&.Tr ngoTO Qse CTeotice juuuioq

no'\d..iJLioc

^5
**^

ju.n n6eK.p!i.poc

eeooT

H Teqjuivfppo i5 neqoiriouj e cHt


15 ^^vn^.To\^>wloc e Sio\* eqcooTn e

ni^^iioju-iw

TiJinTig6Hp
Foi. 6 a 1

ne

Teq*j.UT'sujtope
iAA.js.

iX&A.oq

iwq'^

juin
I

eooT

^noK

:i.e

^eqT^)kIo 'sin e weqeioTC*

eqeep goTO e osice


nei eX^.x.*^'*'*^ eeo-xwpoc n

ita.q -se R2s.c

go)
e nep njuee-ye iS nei ga.^'ioc eeoptoi
fcoA -se eitoTwjji e Sxo\
'xu>poc niwiid.To\ikioc
"^nik-Ri*.

j^

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


n
"sse

i>.7rio

Teq'xpjs.mr'^Js.

qudtiiOTTgii iXtJioi

tOAJic UJ^^.qep

Teqjmsff'suiuipe
epuji^w nb^ ssA.'xe niOT

ecejs.pei

eiu}i>.ne qnjvTOTriiocT

iictoi

w Toorq*

6puJ^s.ll thk 's.ox

iJjLioi wqHitT e

gijLi

neKpo
ujevqg^pouj HgHT

lytoqT gI5 neqjiTi.'cojuiiou

eiujjvit-

-sijoi

Foi.

6a

Ht t**.
poi
i5
n*.
\*.c
Jx
^op^:^xlOIt
gn
^iievKiui
oTcooTTii* Tft.ujd.-'se c nep njneeire 3S nei ncT
encTd^cic rtoc

uji^WT e\\o eicopli

Tfce

^^vI

eecxcopoc n<nkTo\&.ioc -^itjs. oirtoii n puii


gn oTOTTHoq T2s.'sto HneT epe nenlwl t oTewevfo
oT^wdJi

eeo-xtopoc n&.i ct uev

'

puj*. itjvq iinooTr

ene nujHpe

ne ncoTcpi^oc neon i5 nTo\oAi2s.ioc nppo neitoT


ne g.^ p5i Ti^pcoc ne iiTeFoi. 6bi
In ^s.^^^.
k^jv.tt'^ioc
|

eTgn oiTKHnoc n oTOiT juin neirepHT


necnd^ir 2s.n. eecxcapoc juin ^.nj*.
KeTeiiOT "a^e
KXivTrTioc ne nujnpe n oTpcoxie n oTOiT ne e
ene OTpiiAi>.o Suud^Te ne
neqpi>.n ne c^ksjuk^
n
o"yno<3'
e negoTo
nccouje ncoTo
eTrnTe.q
eq-so
ILtioTr n gnKHnoc jun gjuuutdw n eXooAe uin gnKOui.pion* 6ne otcujiot ne equjcon 53 ner nT&.q
THpoT Jx nTOUj eT JJuuhkT e T^ie negoTo n TeqkttAhkijs.

ii

uinf pAijLi.o IInnc2w OTrno(?


Ajuuoq nee

2K.n*w

enfee -xe iS neireiuiT oTreine

gn TeTiUHTe Jx necne^Tr e
ne-yeioiT

^o^id.

OTroeiiy ^.qi3Ton
npoijue niAi a^qnio 5S neT nT2vq e io\
nTo'\ojui2s.ioc neiiOT n d.nd. rA^.tt'^ioc

n nequjHpe
Ain coTepi^oc neia>T n
I

o^e

C\.Tru)

p^Tq

Tfee

(?)

Jx

nppo

Tpeq^ioXoT

2i.n*>.

Tepe

n ^Tcon wjuine
neT nT-q iS

j^TTtooTrn Jx necnd^T

IITO?VoAJ.^vIoc o^e neiujT

eeo-xiopoc

d^trnots'

FoI. 6 b 2

js^Trei

jjin

e Ti>.n-

neTepmr

rX^.T'^ioc

OTnoer

coTepij^oc neiuiT n i.nevFoi. 7 a


n ott- *^
nTo'\oju.d.ioc goiq t
Rin':^Tnd>pion n novfe gi ni.goT Jx neiWT n b^n^

ne

^H

ne;)(^ponoc
eeo-xojpoc IXtuj

n&.p2i^
w

(sic)

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

^-qT^.^vq n eirgioc nppo


Tepe nppo
e Te7rjuiTpi5jL.a>.o xxn. Te7^JUlilTc^^s.e^^pI0c

eeo'^copoc

xe

&.Tr

d^q^

it

pi^oc
juevioc

T^-juie

OTreicoT

it
Foi.

7a 2

Tequjeepe Si ^To'\oAJl^vIOc n cgiAie


-xe gtotoq neiiOT

CoTertoXoeeo-xcjopoc*
-se n*.. con ne js.tu)

^^^^^.

js>

eirgioc nppo
ottojt ^.q-sno n Jx nec2s.'y
C\.t(jo

cTrnRj!kee'2.poc lt^vq

^-qnoonoTT

T^.tt'^o^ijw

pi^oc n Tujeepe

2K.7rco

js.q*w2vq

"xoott e Td^pcoc

nppo
nppo

js.

2vTrto &>
|

neqcow n

"^

COTe-

cgijuie e necp^wlt

ne

Htoott -xe 33 necnevTr i^Tp&Jxc^oix SSjuuvTe*

cor^I^^.

dwirio jvTrTJvspo
gn TJvn'^o;)(^idw 2s:e nepe nppo
iiuiooTr
nnjvTT rtjs.p it WJ^s.l^fiaiR e nno\&.iJUioc
.

iteTTis-^Hir

ppo Si

ne^s.pJUl^^.

nectt>.Tr

G\Tis.

b<

nei gtoi OTTong^ e Sio\* -xe eirgjuooc jjiH TUjeepe


ttTe M ppo Si necM2s.'y IItmc&. n*.i "xe is.ir'sno ii

Foi. 7 6

ex ep oTToem* eeo-xoipoc xin

nei t^ocTHp

(v) cn2vTr

KiVes.T'xioc

nTeTuoTT ^.t-xoott ncd^ nd.p|)([^HenicKO-

noc

i.njs. Ks>>ioc

js.qiyTVH'X e'sn

n oTtio^ u a^picTon

**^

2vTreipe

Ain nnogr Si

nnes.Wa^.'Si.ion

Si negooTT CT

SSjuid.Tr*

pooTT*

i^Trto

nojnpe koti*

js-ttio

nevp^nenicKonoc
t2v'^o;)(^ijs. THpc

Axn
iine

iteTreiOTe -^

pis.it

Tec^nuiJuiH Si nApx**^'^**^*^^^^* ^^^


pooT it^i Js.njv RA^ioc gH eopjuiH Si

d.'sTt

d^qcAiOTT

H rep cystoK ri^e. e feoX it^yi itegooT


neqnit3^
SS ncTTMo*
n^vp^HenICKonoc "si SS nwjHpe ujhju
cit2vTr A.qK*.jvTr
gien SS neoTcid^cTHpioit A.quj'\H'\
js.

Foi. 7 6 2

e g^p^vi e SCOOT

It

c^dJULiiiw

cgevt
It

gi-ssSS

c^i.\ e-sSS

&.TIO nei RJvn cita^Tr


itiJiii

*.q(3'co?Vn e feoTV

SS neirgo

'

ne'yp2^it jS necitivir eTcng^ e-xit TeTTTegiiH

ivqiiJvT

0HTev

js.TTUi

eirep

enicKonoc

u iieujHpe

ojnHpe

nujHpe
ntgnpe

coTepi^oc

ivTio

Tujeepe Si

nppo*

OTOitg^ e jfeo^* it ottom


cgivi
SSuioot* VK^ms. Riwioc -xe njs-p;)(;^Hit

d>>qe*>.'yjji2w';^e

KOTTi

it
it

SiiievTe e T^ie neitTJs.qiytone

CVtco ^.ttcjuh ujtone gii necTirA-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


\oc er epe

ujHpe koti Hkotk

eecxcopoc n^.K*^To'\&.ioc
IX-TTto i.
nd>.p^HenicKonoc
Axn

OTritO(3'

jLie

\&>^oti

ewe

n'Xew'T'i^oc

^ u

wjonc e oiron
r'Xjs.'T'^oc

^e
Foi.

nenepciTHc

TeeTciJs.

mxi

poq

nepe

rtd^

negooTT

8ai

J*^

nnA.\-

iSie.

TeqiAirfcn^wed^pioc
nTo\oiJi*tioc neqeicoT

nc^i

ju[^^s.T

ges.

eqep ppo
neqo R gicoitt vi ppo CVtio ^vTTloI n gSe Tpe
juiooite n eAeireep*. e pooTT jS necruvT
TgAooAe SumooTT* 2VTC0 i^ neitoT 2s.ni^ Kd^ioc n*wp^H&>?V.\^.

enicKonoc

jOuuiooTr iS necnis.7r ose gli ciihtt


itiui
j>.7ru> oTi^eitoc
oircaT ne
HiteirepHTr
d>.q^
e
noTTdk
rott^.
Suuoott
K2vTd.
p^.n
nenAHpoc nT^s.qC\.Troi

Tiwgoq
OTrjs.&ii

n Tep

oTrjLioTujT

Hjl

npjvn Ji nneT

TeqA.i>.^.ir aaotttg e poq "jse


npSwH K TCno'\lC OSG d^tld.ToAH

*.

eeo-xcopoc

A.KJvTO?ViS>IOC

IV&.T2V

guicoq e>.n*,. kX^.tt'^ioc j>.Trpi>.K e poq


xG nepciTHc
e [Tlfee nc^enoc u TeqAi2vdLTr
6it<
Ajiimcd^ Hpojtine siitT i.Tr'jsno n m.i | nev oTjs.js.fi
-xe

Ilgjvdoc

w^yi

i^qxiOTT

eirgioc

Ii

n. ^^^^^.

eecxcopoc ngicoin

ewn&.

itegfiHTre IT

^vqp ppo H^^i


Js^qep coTepi^oc neiiOT
KH ppo 2s.Tru> d^.-y^.ioiKei

nppo*

neitoT

K'\2^.'y*a.ioc

Tuiirrppo

^v^r(o

Heirn

oTitOfS' "xe

lg^p(jajut&.noc

e.'S'pxiiJLiKO sUxxb^Te.

oTTKiifxTrnekpion

eeo'xcopoc

noirfe

iijwnTeqjv^q

i^Tto

Tjuinrppo
Te^OTcijs.

ne

ueujoiT

.Trui

CT|pevTTr\2vTHc

js.q'si

ujvq n
n Teq-

ne* 8pi>.i a.e gn neSgooT


ex Suui^.Tr ere
Te TepoAJine nTJs.TT'sno nei neT OTrd^*.fe eeo'xtojr*>.i
poc Mxn kTV^.T'xioc j^T'^ nTeTOTrci^- jlx necn2vTr* es.'troi
i>^npi3
jXttio

(^^v:)

THpoT ep ignnpe H neTrT&.eio


neTeiOTe ep "sott cd>.ujq ngooT eireipe e

Tjs.n^o^iA.
a.

*^

neqpjs.it

nne;)(;^pHut2v Jvq^
-xe ngd>.i
TiJiTTTCTp*iTTr'\.THc

luiite

Foi. a 6 1

ne
*>>q^ n
n coTepi^oc neiojT n

gH T&.s\^o^ij)^ giTOTTcoq 5i neqni

i>j\ss.

Foi. 8 a 2

fe^s.T^|'<^'^e

Foi. s & 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

10
wa.
Foi.

9a

nujnpe rotti cmsTT*


ngoT Ai&>ce
n Me;)^Hpw xxn
nni
eiTe
giS
^H nnd^W*.^o

TnoXic THpc

eiTe

n TnoXic* ^e

mrTV-ioit

gi-sii meTpis.
sxn R'\&.T'2kioc ttiijHpe

eeo'^k.ijopoc

nppo* o^^^vIl'^Hl n OTtoT


TCTOT ngHTC iS necH&.-y epe M&. troAic THpc eneipooir e T^ie neTc^.*

eiTJUiei nit&.T e

juiii

Teirju.RTCRdw-

xxn weTgiRCOM enectooTr*


ei^pioc
xxn t&.ujh n rrtjuiSLxn nujoTujOT u neTgoiTe
fe*.\u)M eT toig e fioX gi oh Sajuoot
GTOjJvRO'ytoig

Axn TeTuiRfcjs.fie

Fol.

9o2|?j>,p

e flOiR e TeRJRXHCIi. eTTCTRi^l^e


uji.TRirpi'^e
THpc "xe epe R'\^.T'2k.ioc JUR eeo':i.copoc

gR TRoTVic

RujHpe

nppo

OTTOiuj

fetoR

TeRR^Hci^. e

CTrRJs.l?e' CX-TTCO

UJi^pe OTTJUlHHiye COOTg^gl'SR RRonpii*.


MXn AMMLis. CT -XOCe JUR R-SCd^.R-^O^Id^
-ate e'^^R^v'y e
iS
neTTHi*
ttentop
pooT eTgJuiooc gi-sR

R TRONIC

TegiH

Rgi\piJi2v iTppo

RHTc

ct otrhtt e TeRRAHcia.

RgoiTe R-xHcye gi
TOn&.TIOR RCCRJs.e&.pi'^e

eReuj&.7rcTe?i^&.R0'y juujtoc

JRC gl CIAlIRIReiROR
Fol. 9 b 1

-i^e

gl

CCROT'S: JUULIOC Jx AlOTTC^ROR CT COTR *


Hi necR2vT
gl d.RRpd.TtOp* GReirgJUlOOC JLIR HeTepHT
jvtu)
juiR
oirenicHjuei
TeRnAHcuv
gR OT^xiH
gR

jGuUlOC

*"

Repe n\evoc
RROTjfe

gl

THpq

6Re

i5 neircd.*

TOTC RUiR
gi
Foi.

96 2

TCH'AXb.b.'T

gl

jv.n^

OTTtOT

c*&.ioc

gR2epjU2N.
XCOOTT *
p

ROTrfe

gl CJL&d.pdwK'^OC

^^(^pHcoXiReoc
|

JUUmOOTT

gi

g^s.T
*

'

noTA. noTd,, suUxooTf


OTTUJOiUJ

tikjulio

jur Reir noTHpn n

53 Uie

a^.'xjs-juijs.c

n&.goT AJumooT eirep ignHpe

gi

eTROT'S

gi>.T

Reir^p*.mr'^d.

&.

AIR

cTRjwire

gl TOR^.-'^OR

Hepe np.R

55

cHg^ gi'SR RTr'^p.mr':^k. gn


R OTTIOT * pe n2v eiWT

OTrT&.eiO

Ujuloot

IXror

"a^e

gto

nei

e7V.>.^icTOc eeoG^uipoc eReio r xi^.to^oc g2v pa^Tq


55 n*i eiioT 2vn*^ Kd.ioc 55 negooT t JixxiKT CX-'^w

R Tcpe

Rei u}Hpe ujhjui ei e tkrXhci*>. e

cTRiCe*

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


dinip;)(^&.cce'\oc ju.i|)(^d^H\' xxn cd>.fepiH\
iic*w

AjjutooTT jS necitd^.TT

cnip

eql-so)

TK(3'i's ITcTdw'xpo

jjiiwje n<3'i

poK
iT

(Toui

Tes.

gn

KCOgT eT
nTis.Ko

It

eooTT

it

ujHpe
nis.

poR
2s.Tr>^

TonTJvciiv

j^qTOiOTit

eeo-xiopoc
rfee

000 git

nis.1

'nbjTF

tilt

it^

gcotou

ose

eeo-^iopoc

cd.p

tepcoc
se uco

xJi

it

ptOAie

gi

Awir^js.pi'^e

>.qiyTopTp iijuid.Te
-se nk,

itivi

it itjvi

itivep

neTrpis.it

new

eitoT

igis.

viii.

18

xxiii.

55-

aIjuoc

oTevsii*

itei

JspHT
ujHpe ujiS it

ajHpe eeo-^copoc

kiwi^T e pooir xx necitevTr RTisTTi^isTr e


2 Sam.

coeiT itee

itisncog^

ex

eT^ycol'XTt e feoX e T^e


itToq -xe ne-sisq ttivi -xe niw

'

ujHpe

Foi. 10 6 1

coeiT ^Jx nKocjjioc THpq e


iXiuoc itd^K to niw
'^'sto rtd^p

nc^yuL*

Sio\

TOOTq SE

lA-itoR "xe esi^ uieTevitoiis itesq ei-xoi


itJsi

eMio

^.nd^ R^vIoc -xe

Tepe

ItTesKitjsTr

?po

iSnepcoc

itoar

iinHire*

Foi. lO a 2

Kd.it '^ites.ooitg^* k\js.T"<^oc

-^itdjuo-tr*

tt*.ep

ItJvK

ctp^.-ttX^.thc

^Tixi ne'siK.q

eeo-^copoc* -se np^.it

iitit&.nocTo'Xoc

it

nqujnHJpe

TeTjuiitT2s:cooipe

ynpe

n^

eeo-xiopoc e

it

Te*.I

'2SI

itc*.

itoiTTe

poi

}HnHTe

g^pivi
Risit

'Se

nuiT

cse

ujfiHp esp^i.iTce'Xoc git

Sjaok

eq-

poq n Tcqcnfee

JUUUOC

q'2S:C0

CTTjuoTTe

ppo

ottco

eeo-xcopoc necTpivT'rXis.THc

R\evTxioc Si

itivR ui

Cen&.uioTrTe

^noK

c'd^piH'X uj^.'se jun rXi^.T'SlIoc

js.

nfciwp!.poc

Xi

u^HTc

"se

TOOTq

it

ne^c

is.

iiULioq eqcooiTTK e

itJvJLi

-se citev-

TeROTTiteom

H(5'i

eKe-si
HgJtioT git Teqjuivfppo
nnoA^wiJutoc -xe js.Tro7ru> tT^^ p^.it e

^Tco

-xtotope

uiit

iti^K ui eeo*2k.copoc Foi. lOa

iidwi

SinHTre

giT

eqgi OT
'it

HTeqcRfce

^-<^^

it t2>.i

nd.p^jvr^ue'Xoc

jLi.i;)(^*iH'X.

^^.pi'^e iXo.OK

"se "si

p2s.TOTr

ee ud^emi&.ioc^ n'xujtope J5 niHX*

itgHTc

ne

Jjixxoc

*.

jlii|)([^^h'\ d>.jii.gTe

iX ngjvdoc eecxiopoc

T^yi-s

TOOTq

CX.

11

20

ff.

TOOTq

foI. 10 & 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

12

-se

^s.^^T^s.A.OI

Aij^a.HX

K
Foi. 11 a

neK^npoc u eeo-xiopoc tcouiut e


u KXjs.TOk.toc gcatoq e TOOTq
Js.'tr'^
A.-yco
^nicTcire na*. ujHpe eecii^topoc ^e
&.

^>>.'^rlo

ct^v!pIH\

ceM*.uid^K.pi'^e AAAiooT 2pt. neTTjutoTT ju.


neTTOiit^'
6xT^v juilmc*. n*.i | d.Tei e fcoX git TeKK^VHcid.
Si

en eooTT jS necnd^TT

so'i

goic

iiencT

nt^i

0Tri.&.6 ujjv

noA.HJUd.p^Hc

js.7rca

n ppo

ItujHpe

T^vAJlIO M&.Tr IT oTrjjiiN.iVi\Ric IT noTrfi

evT"^ MJvTT IT OTTUJO

Kenonion

IT

HgAAgdiX
gi

Tcoiiie

IT

noTTi^.

ee
jttlT

eeui-xtopoc

eeto-xtopoc njvitd^ToTVeTrc

e^njs.

geit-

eireiite

ju.IT

tjuiiTt-

OiTp n

&.t^ tiouj e

&.ira)

rXs^tt^oc

aaIT Tccone IT

ivirco

pe

51 necM&>-y

soioir

xiIT TenicTHJuiei

cjs^fee

Foi. 11 a 2

ppo

CX.tieTeioTe

e noTdl

g55 neiiie jmlT Te^e^pic

ITiteTTGpHT

g^pjs.!

i^Tcoi^i IT MeTpevii e-xu neTrAd^fcco

Tjuiivf epo

js-n*^ K'\2wTr-

T^-pe nei i^ettoc IT ppo Ttoxilrf e ne'i c^ewoc


ppo e>>.Tai nTi^eio gi'255 nTd^eio 2s>'yto jJtiTrrtotg'

"^oc
IT

^(xSa 55 juivf Hois'


nTeTTUoTT

(.ooT

eooir

giosIT

eK.'W2v

njs.c'i?e\oc 55 n-soeic "soig^ e

ITtjs.

-sitt

pooT*

JuiIT Tto\55 itiju


is.qqi 55 n-scogiS ITcjs. fioX 55AiooTr
ITtc nei kocjuoc
55
juIT n'xi
ni?^>Ajioc
d^irp ntofi^

cgijuie

i^-Trp

cioTrp we

gic'i

negootr ex Jjuuhkif
Foi. 11 6

ufe

Tpe

epe

IT

Tr'scL>K55

gHKe

c*js.pTHpe*i

ITgHTC
gjvTV

jvcureAoc

Sioc

-^e

"y^e 55n

ITgHTC

juIT iiei^Hp^.

Tei

eujose genxiii 55

gi tootot mTpa)ju.e
55ne neneT oirjv2v! fecoK

fio\

giH

eT

uiIT

epe

0'^^|K^s.^s.^^

e ciooirn
wis,

gfCT

Mopc^iMtoc npoc-

rteneT

OTris.&.fe

nnv

GiT'si jjivrfwdl e Sio\ gi tootot IT neTgJOi6pe iteTT'sicooTe '^ wktf if^ ITeT ujdk>.T gn

nei giooTe

nepe neTri.nnionH&. eipe en


^

Margin

^.

ottujo

nno-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


e

AiicjuiiC

no-ySI

OTTJuiepe o^AXis.

oJCE

Jx

n2>.\'\d.^0M

n eeoSpei

13

Hne

nppo

Sin oTJuiHpe

eweg^*

jujv

opc&-oit eite^* Iln oTrenieHuiei eirnd^X'XjvKH


OT-^e 5Xn oTTfS'UiajT eitccooir e nTHpq gtoc
eiieg^
ujHpe u ppo SEn oTrenieTjutei e nujoTujo''^ WTe ne'i
xco

poeic

gettUjAHX gK ^ettOTujH u
eTT^d^neneeiTjutei e ^eiigfjirre KTe noXejuoc

ujes-T-si

ii n-soocojuie

juK

jtin

env^-jv?V.juioc

eTTcoAcX

lib 2

FoI.

ii2vTr

IT

uoHTq

ftw\e^i<W2i.poc iTcetouj
o7^^s.^s.!
"xe d.Trp

nex

ite'i

juivTth

oU nujoTTiyoT UTAiitrepo ^n TeTjunrKOTi eitepe it*. TTts.'zic THpoT ju.e IIaioot wee
en oTTjs.cTiTeAoc UTe niioTTe e T^se TeTr&.iti>cTp;s.<i^H
eT n*,HOTc* Jtiu neTrM'oc u cTuiitoif gooc -^e UTe
Hnepcoc ciotS e neTrp&.it iTcep ajnHpe UjutooT
Spivi *^e oH iiegooT eT i5JUl^s.^^ ^s.'y^o'\^^JL.oc ujtone

npojtine

Foi. 12 a 1

oK TJU.HHTe n ilnepcoc
gene'SHT

juiIT

A^oinoii

nT^.TTUjoXoT gu tc^ih

Ti TOiit ujcone ^TT TeTJuiHHTe

xxoT
g&^g^ ITpcoAie

ojJJ

c^e'^con
nnoXTTAtoc ex iiju.2s.1r

osooir
weg^ptojuies^ioc
JuiiT
Sajuiim
neqiijHpe'

ueoptoui.ioc

T^e

^.tthoj?"

-^e IiTe
es.

nppo

iSneqlcTpd^TeTrjtid*. SujtewTOs

Siuioq*

*^^

Foi. 12 a 2

neqiAHHuje nno-

slxR

nepe ctOTHpi^oc ^iS ^^^.W^^.TIOIl uiIT


nequjHpe eeoo'xtopoc ose iieTroS KgOT e neepoMoc

\7rju10c

iiiteppcooir

Aiimc*.

eiT*.

ms!i

no^TJUioc

ts.

cM:i>.Tr

TUiAiuT eneTepHTT gi'2s:iAneiepo* utswIioMc* ^s.^ppo


-xe iiTOc iujl*
UMe2^piojji*.ioc 's.ooc XX nequiHHUje

eTe Tl\uj*.nq\'TOTr gn TTiyo^ec


IT

"soeic e

Kd<T^ Tei

pooT
ge

OTJUie eqoTToujc

otouievioc

\oinoit
e

fcoTv.

(sic)

H iSnepcoc
oit

nppo

^.ttujjliut

euid^Te

KOTTKeju.,

cymbals.

IT

eTeTKo

iijnepcoc

foI. 12

oIT

k^

eneirepHTr

2)<'yp

ju.e

ITgooir

1.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

14

TCRnTe
iS

^'XI^v-

se 35n

oirjuiiwje jlim

^.q^ooK e goTTu 55-

nepcoc

15 necjuoT uoTqjs.iujiwe* utc neg^pto^juvioc

MeTrepHT

A>qK^.THKopei

neTKJUiHHaje

eirjijioirTe

qujs.Tr

uiH neqiAHHUje
Gq'xio
JJuuLOc -se eTCTUgjijiooc eTeTup ot
e taa xiiuje uin
epe wg^pioAia..ioc ctouj julucotii xxn
iteJTttepHTr
eirccoui

gi5gi^X

g*<

es.T

gju.OT
i>.iru>

eptoTU

H-xcowpe

tcooj

iie

^.irco

Iiceiyopujep

ne

iTce ^.i^q

-se

iiT*>ictoTZi! e

pooT

55.<.tooT

eTeTnuji^rt^wm^e

cewevTUiOTrw

iSjutooir

'^cooTr

ei'c

rie^.T

npn xiu noo^^* -se


e ujtoq nTiinoVic

-siwie*

^iiOK

p2s.T0Tr

tS aaoottott*
r^emev

eTT^^

ngeenoc

ncedajijs.gTe 55 neTiippo

gewptojue
j)<i*sooTr

"sse

eptoTn

n iteTUMOTrTe
we

i^jt

n MCTupne

nppo

JjuuLOOip* e&.3?T

paiK^

*^^

mt^-hotMc

nei'epo

ee nep noXTJjioc CX.


njuocTe ner ii*.noirq nuti Ti Tepe

geitnoTTTe

13a

gi'ssTi

e T^ie

tioTTTe

Foi.

neirepHTr

neTKpoq

io\oc "^e

Foi. 12 h 2

JULvi.

ngHTOT vi.(^i
e negoTo

cee\ifee 55Aj.a)Tn

oeiiptoxie
eic ot-

e g^p^.V ngHTOT eujjs.cspo e negoTO e


negoTTO
g55 nnoTVTTjjioc eiMJs.'xto eptoTSt nMeirnnos' CT ugHTOT ne eto-xcopoc nivti^.ToXeirc
pd>.tt
js.cei

(sic)

oTg^pooTT iSjuoTTi

ne

ne Teqcnqe
neT HuiJvTr eqaje^-iip no^ e }is.qVi6ie i5*jicoT
negoiro ue oire^. -xe kAjvtt^oc oT'stotope ne e ne-

eqAjioTTg^

e
e

n TeqTJs.npo' oTTKOigr
eqjuiuje ugHTc gto epcoTn

nige^*2se

equj*.np nO(3' ujd^q\ifce JixiaiTn e negoTo


oTdl cse OTTCTOc lAn CTet^jvuoc Ain r^'iocKopoc*

goTo
Foi. 13 a 2

Ke

jun

THc

oTpH n

KHJue ^e

eto-swcopoc

necTpA-THA^.-

Ke oTdi "xe d.njs. n2vTHp


oir'xujcope ne
e negoTo
aim ne otSI "se eTgioc jun nex AAimctooTT* TenoTT (5'e* twu JJjLxixtTn* e ii'i pcoxie*
nT a^icsooc iihtu e t^jmhtott* ^ttu) gn
nostoiope
ut js-i-jsoot uhtH e t6hhtot*
itei ujes.'xe THpoT
jLxn

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


i.Tio

neuj^.'se

gn

n Sinepcoc
cjuoT

oTq^^iujiite

||

^is.

ne'i

itKa^THKopei

pooT
uooire

itT2vq'2soo'y

b^vixi

j^qajMiT neqb^^^i Jx necjuioT n

WT nnHpcoc
&.qT^.Ke ngHT n tie'i
weT epe Sinepcoc "su) jSiaoot "se
n.goT a^w uji^itT njto\ u Teg^poiJu^vnIi^

Foi. 13 b

^^

{sic)

"se

TKnevKOTn

it&.i

TiTU'si Jx

necppo e Tn^copa^ ej^cjuionT e


THpc
nequ\*t\ nee iToTOTgoop* HTiTp neqwjHpe giAg.\'
n Tepe q'se
e Twepc>.cia. nee n n^v TfejsiiirXcon
iXbSi ri^e n nei Kooire
j^qgonq e pooT i^Trto evqgjutooc

jmn

gn TJUtHHTC 35 niJ[\A.^ cmxip nts. iSnepcoc


njs. nei
g^ptoAiji^ioc j^qne-s ^T(on ^i Atnr'SA.'xe

e Te-yjuiHHTe jLin

jun

lAiuje

neTepHT

^s.^rJ^Jlo^^o^^T

neirepHT

Foi. 13 b 2

Ilujopn neon nT^^TJx jaht itujo

npt0Ju.e
ILmeg^ cn^s.T ngooT nTis^TAtiuje js.TrjuioTroTrT
n 'jtoTTOTTe nujo npoijuie
nT2vcTUjopn

gn

igwne

jw

neg^puiJl.^)wloc

jj

e
2>>.qgonq

iwqei

KOOTe

THpoT

15

b^xxiK^r^

npa^grc
Jx nujHpe Jx

neqgdwpjm^. ^tto ^Jx nxxe.^


ujouinT ngooTT js.Tqi il nujnpe Jx nppo n Sinepcoc
s.TnaiT CX^TOi ik njuiHHuje THpq scacope e Sio\ giTn

nppo

It

Tpe^gTc

iXnpcoc

xxK

nT*>.cii|aine

fioX juin

ndi-groTT

gy-stn

T^.uje

nclOA*.^>>.

n cnoq

er nn's

nT^s-T-

Sio\ eT

Foi. 14 n 1
*^'s

eT^ojuc ^TTto d. neg^ptoAiivioc touj e feo\


xe d.nqi Jx nujnpe Jx nppo n Hnepcoc
2vir(o
ne OTpa^uje eA.*,.Te ikt^I csJx neiepo nTJs.noM'c

juiooTT

etrnit.'scoRiI nc^i

Hegpcoju.d>.ioc e Tfee

^Tto n Tepe Snepcoc


neTppo Sn OTTge e poq (^'sH.
js^TiyTopTp eju.js.Te nectjvir ose nn b^^

noq nne

nTJvTAiooiTTO'y

uj'ine nets,

nignpe Jx

neqgjs.piji2s.
it

e
I

iqiVq

ngice jmn nec-

nnjs.d^noXoi'i'^e

Jx neqeiiOT

Gujose g.nc ne e Tpe

i>poq -se b^y-

n xioTg^ n

n(5'i'x 55!

nc&.

JLi<penntOT
nTnq'i
neg^ptojuijs^ioc
Jx nujHpe 35 nnppo n tootott 35nd^T nfewK e Tn-

jneqeiioT

f)Qb.^b.{sic)

IXtcx)

nTeTnoT

js.TncoT ncev neg^puixtd.ioc

Foi, 14 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

16

b^TriKoooiF

gi-xli

iTceicoK

ng&.pAt.d.

eT epe kTV^wTt^oc

riTis-uofeic

neiepo

C\,iro)

Te'y^a)p2>k

6i5a njuHHuje 6pe iEnpcoc


"**
neirppo ne ^.ttcjo 2s.Trjjiiwje

-"^OTT

Itujo

d^AJinepcoc

T*.*\H-ir e

poq

"xe

jiieeTre

Foi. 14

d^TTjutoTTOTTT

eTtoaj e-sioop
Td^ge

^o\

gi

najHpe

U.
|

iteTepmr nne con

xxvi.

Hpcojue

giut

neTTJtiHHiye

&.Trqi
2.T'spo e it^ptoJUi.ioc
kTV.js.tt^oc
e Te^^^cop^v
wepe iteg^pwuijvioc \Tnei

2>.'yco

js^TTncoT

xe i^qqi 55 nujHpe 55 neTppo


"xe js.Trqi 55 nujHpe

epe 55nepcoc gtooT


\oinon
neirppo

^Trnei
d.TT'ss

kXjvT'^oc e Te^cop^s.

neRUjHpe

iiRpi,.T(jop

55 neirppo

55nepcoc

ne-sivT

e pjs.Tq 55 neTrppo

Foi. 14 6 2

JS.

ir-si

-se

ttji.q

eK'2s^s.'2se

^.TrTi.goq

nen'sc

^.'W^w

e'ic

j^-yqi

nujnpe

Tepe nppo "^e n^s.T


ne-sivq ii*.q -xe iTtok ne nujHpe jli
R'\2>^tr^oc
K
iteg^pcoAis^ioc* He ^. nppo p ignnpe 55jJioq
np|po
e T^ie neqcj^ Jtxn TequiivTc^.&G
Mxn TeqJULirfc^^ve^vevwenTq

eneq^wpei n

n^s.K

eppo juili TeRAjs.fif


inrixi
TeqAittTKOTri
neqcjuoT oTTongq e ^o\
se oTujHpe n ppo ne ne-xe nppo u*.q -xe nTOK
ne nujHpe 55 nppo i.qoiraiuj! eq-xto 55ij.oc ose n
js.mok ne nujHpe 55 nppo n neg^pioOTToeiuj iuien
p[i]oc

Teqgfscco

it

js.

SSnooTT -xe gtocoq

JUIJS.10C

pjs.Tq 55

juinHci^

fioTV.

enecoiq
^^>.^
Foi.

15a

*^^

sjs.'i

nppo
.AXb^T

OTi^six^^'X

ne'S2s.Tr

^55 neqei'ne

55

nppo

\i\ax epu|d.T e TeG'^rcl^v n HtioTTTe


e T^ie
55 neKttjH|pe Ht^. ne^ptoijiis.ioc fiiTq g55

OTrujoTrujT

eiiectoq

g55

g^s.

^hhtc d^ievge pa<T 55 neq 55to


itdJi
*.oTHHfe njs.T e K\2s>Tr^oc

\^.ijuioc* ^TTOi nTeTTnoir

j>>.cei

^s.MOR

eic

*^

Tppca

necKoiTcon

g55 neqc*.

necHT T^s.^H

noTnno-

e fio\ gnkTV.^.T'^oc

^to)
^e
nppo
nppo wn^
55iutOK 55nep p neeooT 55

&.cjLiepiTq
ne'xjs.c

ujes. eiieg^* '^n*.p>.RN'\i


nei ujHpe igHAi n ppo

<3'a)UjT

e^citis.'y

"se

negoTo

55

-se

enectoq

55 neqca^

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Ain neqnpoconoit jak Teqjulrf ce^fee
njuieeTre

jut

TjS

nppo

mc

-xe OTKjs.^j^-gH

17
a<it

eipe

cgixie TiiTd^-

ee n otow niiut ^wTrco on gncKifee Foi.


cgiuie d^Tc^-noTTigq nee iS n^ uiepiT n ujnpe goi*
i^Tio wee eT eie\i6e e T^e n*^ uiepiT n ujHpe

icTtooirn

is.

ndwi

I5a 2

'

TjLb^b,ip

guiwq e\ifce

njs.1

CX-iru)

T^HHTq*

Kt

neqeicoT ccotSa
neqoTrw
iS
H
o>
n2v
qn^vJUOOTTT
AiepiT
ujHpe
HTeq&.t^opjuiH
Sn oTJuie i^jvp to nppo
iuTnujione H j>.t ujHpe
oT*.n n xiK&.ion &>qjtone gii TJtiHTe it Tne* d^ noirev

;KUjd.itT&.Ke

HiKi

noiFix

ep -soeic e nequjHpe*

nppo

e xioTTOTT 53 nei

Mne^.K.&,K

ujHpe \^Ji

evii

eiteg toFoi.

eiteccoq ^55

(.sic)

is 6 1

neqca^ mFixi ^TbAH1^ -se ot wjnpe n ppo ne I\Trco


KcooTTM "xe n Te pojune nTJvii-<^ TOiuj e *sj ^oo jut

n oTMHjur^ioc jmn

rienujHpe xiH Teqcuiwe


ije'XeeT

es.Mitj^T

eTitos'

ott-

Tiweio ^5a neTc^eiioc

i^Tto

icujj^nujcane KceRUi 51

Keceii

leqeitoT
T^HT MX

TJS.

gri

nenujHpe itd^n e feoX ujis.i'^


TCs.'sooTrq ^jv
ujeepe njs.q w ciAie

oTitOf?

nppo gn

T^seio

geitiyjs.'se

I^Trai

IE

js

neT

Tppto

cckFoI. 1552

n2>>,ttOTq

.cKToq e ne^goir e tS jutoTTOTT


k\w-ttioc eipe n gnitos" n piAie

^oTn e rX&.tt'xioc

Gnepe

Ajuioq

nH5 n Tppto eq-ssio aajlioc


evjuie njw eiWT *j.H t&. ju.&.js.tt e

>i5!

-se

miaji

neT

n**.

na,.

aSkjs.^^ ngHT*
pooT n Td>. juirfefiiHii* ^e rAj^ttioc* neRHum ne Uis.
ijnpe ev TOOTq e nAioT gd^griS nppo
!s-i ujiue GnooTT
iieqTjjue njs. eitOT jun tj^. jjies.dN.T

iq-sco e

te

""^oneg^

giS njn*^

n-soeic* Hiui neT na^cAcX

eioiT iLin T&, jui&.i<T e n&. ii!Ris.^


uj.qT*juie nis. eitoT uin ts^ juj^js-tt

[d^
I

ngHT

HiJUt

-xe &.pi

ne

nneT

t
jaH nujHpe
nppo n Gnepcoc
nb<
e
ms.
nnoTTe
IS.
puiTn* T2s>pe
ngHT
-^
i neqeitoT nqep nes> niijuijvi 2^* Hiia ne nujd.q'si
ewttOTq

'jvXeTr e

I njs.

OTw

iiqTajue nj^ coit eeo-^wiopoc -se RAdN^Tc

Foi.

i6a

Xes.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

18

a^ioc cgine e

Fol. 16

nCT

2 HlJUl

poR

SOOC

Itis.

OTrpiuie e

Ke^Xcoc

T2w

nT

XiepiT 15

eeooTT

JULb^iiTS-

'S.C.

i.pi

qgw TOOTq
we

3d>.iJLoi e

55 na. otio

ttd^.'si

r^^-it-^oc -se

neTWigHpe

oTppo H -^irpis-Ritoc
H OTRiJiT T*>.C22wx

Hiaa.

WTa.^s'iiie

OTeniCToAH nq-siTc

w&-q
MqT.j)wC jA nToXoju&.ioc ndw eiWT
^coottr e^n
i5
rr
sx^
53
neqfceRe Tiw-sooTrq
Trp(OAie
Tev-^ R^.q

Uld,.

nSi

oTTto
Fol. 16 6

XIR

eitOT
2se

OTT

eip

TJ>>.

JIJL>.d.T

uir
AJUUOOT

Hd.1 "xe
-SCO

n.

RqT2!JUOOTr
Ri RooTre

epe

(^JJ. nqROl|T(OR
R epe Tujeepe jS nppo jvge pjvTc* ecxi
poq a^cpiJLie gtouic e T&e Ruj&.'se t goXS

R^JS.T'^OC

ng^-lTIOC

eqpiAAe*
CJLIH e

T eqotto iSuiooTr' CVttoo RTeTROTr eic OTonT^wCijk.


R OToeiR ^.cj. e 2^p*^i e -sioq i^iru) jw njuev THpq
ep ee r oTTRtogr t juoTpg^* ioc li.e RTe nnd>.Wes,-^OR I

nppo

l?\0C

^?2s.fepiH\

ttJ*>>2^'

OTORgq

'"^oc
Fol.

jvi'!^

166 2 eROTciis.*

^&.ipe

JURTROTTI

T^ie

RTCTROTr

RReT

js.

O'S'b^is.Sl

n&.p^^^-

r"\2vT'XI0C

eq-sto juuuoc "Kc ^^^.Ipe rX^wTqsirc Tequjopn


pjwR e poq

i^.qujiv'xe RiJA5id.q

nRT

j\.Trai

RCRT i>.ipoeic e poq otiRe TcqOT RpiJtte d^TTtO CRd^UJd^gP^^


R OTppo R wjJvqjuoTT epe nppo

se R^. TOOTq
R Tne AAR nRikg^ poeic e pou Ri.q rca.
CXror ne 'ca.fipiH'X neRT^>>. nppo 53 Aie
T2s.evR

TOOT osiRe TKAJiRTROTi

T^e

OTT

euj^.TTAioTT
Fol.

i7aiR&.q

\i?

RCd>.

ne^^

^>^q'^

R eeo-

C2v

Riui

ne-se RAjs-Tf^ioc R&.q

eiep goTe 55 nxiepoc


R R6iLp6d,pOC eOOOT
TOOTOTT
R*.R ncedi^.T r eTcid^ r
55juoi
"soeic

riju

TOOTq 53 jlh^^^hA n&-p^Tpe qujione eqpoeic e poq gujtoq


euep goTe ^htott r R-i^ipcoR 55 nRA
epe r dwirc^eXoc 53 n-xoeic poeic e poR

xiopoc ni.Ri.To\d^ioc'
i^i^c^eXoc

a^.Tio

c&-

cRis.Tr

R^,n

-se

ose

nzs.

Jwige

e,

RceAlOTTOTTj

ncTROTTe

T&,

cwig

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


K Tne

w&.gipeo. nnoTTTC
ub<JLXJULOc

ni7Moc

it

eq-sj^^Ii
it2kioTe

ose

iti^q

neeooT

"^oi

eecxcopoc

poq
mhtK
THpc

ncegOTpT gn otn.pjs. new ottcouj


t^-'^ ujHpe 15.
De-se ni^p^i>.i?ce\oc c2,^piH\

iitjioc

ujo^nc ILuiok

A.Ki e Tei

;)([^top&.

19

c5

Rjs.ii

iuiepe \a^A.T 33
e poc Gwj'se

-se

itjvk

nee TeKAieeTre

ne

R'A.jv'yj^oc* g^-nc
ei e pe^TK

n&.it2vTo'\&.ioc

e TpeFoi. i7a2
ms.'y

it^f

OTto OTTit oTpeKit


coeiT itd^ujoine
iTgo 1 o
iS necKi^-y* nxe oTrwjTopTp ujtone iiTei ^(op^v
^pniiH jS new ppo ne^Qc
giS neTnpjvtt

53 neqpd^n eT OTrjw<fe
Ha^i -^e epe nd^p|)(^2)wCce\oc "c^^iipinX '2tu> ajju-oot
it^ oT-ses.!

eceujtone wiX*Jl^s.K

j^qgonq e nneT
T^.CI^.

o7rd.jvi

noTToeiM

IX.T00

nT>>cu}^

jv

mKT

Tppio

e-sit

Ton-

RXi^T^oc

TAiHTe 53 nKtoT ^.cujTopTp 53AiwTe


CHT ujiw nppo HTeTTHOT ne-xjvc it2vq

eqgH

a.cJ e ne-

m<

-se

atoeic

Foi. 17 b 1

Xow

nppo Ti)<')QH -sooTr 53 nei ujHpe n ppo e pi^Tq 53


<iiiwTKH 53uioif a^in&.Tr e niiojgT Td.qep*
neqeioiT

OTTujH

THpc 53

neqjji2v

H<5'i (?)

neOTrn

n*.UToc

iT,p Ht nnoTTe n neqeiOTe tjvro WTtinoXic UTeqIXirco n Tepe nppo ccot53 e it&.i
j)k.t5opuiH
dwcep-

;^.n.q e -soott

si

kX^^T'^oc e Teq;)(^ujp^.

Hitof? 53 nnjs.'Wdw'^oii K<Jwq e ep


if>.q -se euj-se Kuie 53 nenigHpe* jvps

m>.\

|e

\y'^'X,i<Y>rH.c

^1f

ju!

Tppoi

iuLuiitt

f\'on

juK

niAoq
evTto

euj-xe

2;

eigoine rb. cTuifeoTXidl ep^>n^vR


e Oirn e neRAid^.d.'se
-^ iti^q n

o'!rxi.e'\js.[c]

neqeioiT
53n OTrep Xevd^.T

neqoTriouj

ne
c 2

T2iipeqcjvi

uj&.

kprnr qn^^-xooTT* 53 neiujiepiT


u nequjHpe e feoX a)ioq
kTTOi

FoI. 17

&hr

iijvujjs.'se

js.Trco

^.ttio

nenujnpe

s>

53ne

nneT n&.|noTq
aaH nei ujHpe tyno. n ppo Aieu|&.K nTe nnoTTTe
e nneT na^noTq e
0"^
ipcRT nHT 53 neqeicoT

i!j

ii

d>.A\2w

Ileose

weq^s'i's

eq-sco Ifttoc

53

itis.i

H ujnpe

^112^-^

neeooT

njvit*

n oTnos'
n&>q

's.e.

nTnRUJ
TJveio
i?eceit

Foi. is a 1

^e

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

20
T^v

ttjepe K&.q n cijuie

neneicoT' neMT&.qei
oTToeiii

ne

TS

ti

poK* H

ujes.

Riogr* gioc -xe

JJ.H oTiiOTTTe

18a2lT

ottujh* *.quju)ne
JJ.

nqptOKg^

^^>.It^vTo'\^s-Ioc

^^^vW^s.'^0It
MTev neqpi^n epcoeiT

iX&ilOH eiC UJOJUUT eilOTTJUJH ''^ni^ir


eTTJuoTTe e "scoi eT'ssco Suioc -xe eic

THpC

eTTgopoAi&w

kht e -scotu
eec^iopoc ^*^lt^vTo\^s.IOc
THTTTtt e ^o\' Tlis.\\Toc i?&.p* jvpHT WToq ne
UJdw

pOK n TI
nneT

Ile-xe

"soeic

18&

Ac

es.n&.

ne

7d.p

^.Wjs.

nppo

ne UT^-qei

nToq ne
Fol.

OTTWJH

oT&.^.fii

nd.1

fiopite

ne^^

crsAx

js.qniee

wd.q "se jv-xic e poi

nppo

Fol,

'i.e

e pjs.Tq juineq Sato e fcoX* Ile'se


"se niui gli iinoTTTe

TTd^ge RXes-TT-^oc

IIppo

nd^i?c*e\oc

poi

^is.

fceT

itTSkqei*

pCOKgl JULU.OI1

eqOTTCOUJ
KXis.T'xioc

53
"sse

neqp^vii

nppo

na^

-soeic

ic

m^

Jx
Tei

^^.^?^s.-

lijuion

oitujh

d^TU)

e njuto-y gvi TJiiHTe


neuit2v e neKgHT*!

KTs^.qTOTr'soi

IiToq OM n nT^.q-^ n*>.


juihh|uj
e
i.no7rq MAiju.2vi
i.Kep nei nex
Oiioq nd^nevToX^.ioc

n^ con

ne* Ile'se

rfie eeca^ciipoc
UT*.KCioTii! e neqpa^it'i
53 n22vi?ioc i^ns^ nXawT'^ioc*

na^i

nppo

Tpe Rcgd.i ujiv neKeiWT gn Tents'i's


i3Ain eJUxioK nq-sooT i3 n&. ujnpe m^i jun
se

eioTTcauj e

eeookiopoc

ni)wne(<To'\2vJOc

n^

e feo\ gcocoK
Fol. 18 & 2

CVto)

fccoK

^vn^.

^.

rb^msTT e

ujis.

poq

neneiioT

Td>.K&.kKi

gn ot^aih 1

KXd^To^ioc*

ngi^iTioc I
cges.i ujjs. neqeicoT-f
"iCe
53
xin nignpe junj
Tei ge
neiWT
gii npevn
Te TpiJs.c eT oTPts^i^Si n gojj.ooT-'
neniiiL ct o7rd<is.!

ciu)n

s^T

ntotone

IT *.t ujifee

a.t eiuie e

poc

Tne xxn nK^-g^* xiK necTO^iu)


T&.JUjs.2Te
H &.T ito\ e io*\ neT eume e npn gn TeqepK^)wCI^
n *>.T ice neT noicone Ii noog^ eTTAAiTTKOTi i
Te

IT

JTeiiT ^.q'^coi^pes.t^ei n Tne;


n-stoK i3 neqwewTVoc
oiroein
eqeg^-peg^ e Teujutivrpp'
git geiicioTT etrep

1.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


nToAoAAdwioc

Yib^
I

eicoT

-xi

21

Jx nei p^^uje wj^k 'seFoi 19i


kt^^ linepcoc
A*^

ne k'\wT'xioc neKUjHpe*

-^ongl* b<no\i

qiT gJS nnoTVis^iuioc &. nitoTTTC &.p2^


poi
TGHOTT ^.q-f^ci,. oi ^js.pic itd.i HnilTO e ^o\

Axn Tppo) H igopn julcw to


ridwHOTq jun nujHpe 35! nppo

nppo
nncT

MH

-^cga^i

o3

Td>>

Axn

oe^i^cMs.

Jiis.

To'A.js.ioc

igme

OM

itno(3'

^ujijte
jvnd^ Rs^ioc

OTiio<3'
MdwS

juti?

nppo
ne

xid^d^.TT

nppo
ujoine

THprH oS

n-atoeic

AwTio

jun ns^

eitOT*

jSjuloc

mhtH

e pcoTU

55 nnj^Wsw^oit

-^"stco

W gOTTM
nuOITWM H TpptO U
Xoinoit TitnooT nujHpe iS nppo
.

j\b^

neKtynpe* eic^.i

eicoT

^n

tjs.

juiTi

^n2vT2s.jtitoTn "^e

Mjs.JLiepd^Te

ott nenr
neqd.pjji2v
i>^p2s.
il niti^T ex iSxAjs-T
|nn*.'\'\.-^oit

K^es^TTc^ioc

jj^cncog^

nnecgoiTe

rrioTVu

e fcoX

jttgoTo

"xe

**''^

1I!

jf
<^

es.

Tepe

js-CTdw^e
j

necfsco

nTo*\ojLiAioc

nji!s.Wis.^on
;jC

xiuFoi. 19&1

xiH

"i^e

kTV.AwT'^i.ioc

j^qtgcone
^J.
ott-sooc

n Tep

enfii^cijv

ciotS
&.c- Foi. 19

Teqctone

juin

nno(5'

ueqoiigi^\ ncog nneirgoiTe


e

^h

eirgii

CXcujoine

TeqAAJs.2vTr -xe

neqeicoT

Jx

n nenTd^T-

eiTn e-sn Teci.ne

!X**P^
uopi^d,itoc neTpiAie
-^^^ ** ^^^"^"^ e neqeipe Jxxxooir

pn epe

[\irio

K Tep otXo

gs'sli

nToAo-

cxxajloc

^^^ ^ TenicToAn

Jv?rqi

oS

poR*

e-ygn TequiHJTe

b^Tif^

TeqjLi&.js.7r

$*>.

&\'s. Jajului

Tep oTujine* gSi neTJUHHUje* Sin OTge

j;

Foi. i9ce 2

ne^pcoAi.&>ioc ^tooT*
nno\eviJjioc nceKTOOTT e TeTnoXic

cooite

Tftw

njv ujfiHp eeo-xcopoc njvn^.To'^dwioc


Td<pe
Sio\
uee UT^.q'sooc e poi C\.uok

kXjvtt'xioc

neqeicoT

pe

Js.pi

tootk
n*.nev-

^qc^.i n onKe jjnrcTHpion

jj

d>.

K^.^.T

AiJvioc

eitoT

t
juH

St

juepiT ncott eeo-xcopoc

n&.p|)(|^HenicKonoc

HHT
u ^AiH

JC

jLiepsT xi

n^

u}^^-

Jx

ne-

poq THpoTT
ai.s\

neT

lyevevT

ecsco ISxxoc -se


Teqju*^*.^ piuie e poq
n^i
n^. juiepsT n
pToi
ujnpe kX^.tt-^oc eip ot

b 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

22

Foi. 20 a 1

Ae

i?

nTa.TrqiTK

poq OK

nTeK(5'pHn

eT

o?VGf

itSiU

tgitte
2vTroi>

eT-

nijuui&.q

cpixie

oTciuje

AiepiT u ujHpe

U5 njs.

j2>wie

Tjvp
neR^o

uppo nTivTrgoTpioaiT
ndw
TJvp OTT iS neuAAJvMiJvRHc u noTrfe
3^.a.oi e
Ht^.tt'^sitk eT^copa,. n ujiiiio

ujHpe

we nT&.iio.

e nfi^^pfejvpoc

KA^COTT Itd^q

e io\
Foi.

na..

nKiRjvg^ ngHT

OTT

ne npoiJU-e*

HiAJi

TCKCtone \irnH

SukCHs.

e T^e

toot*

T^w'xoo^^ 51

qTOOTT

^p2,

20a 2 e
r'XjvT'^oc

ne

itiJLi

Tib.
\

TtRCofe

njvi
Jk-pHTT U}2K.qK^.evU

nfiivpfci^poc

ujHpe

Tev^ n Te-

iiTd>.q6iTK

eeooT

2vqep neeooTT

KTj).qn>.Tr

^Tepno

&>q

juE
JDuuuiTM wecTpjs.TirXjs.THc
nppo jLxn nnot?
ii nev JiiepiT H
eujtone evTrjutoTOTTT
ni^.Wev'^ott
'
TAte
Tk.JtOI
T*."^ nn*.^pHJUi&.
UJHpe K^d^T'SwIOC
e njs. hi
TJveine
Jx
ujivM
neqccojuijv
t&.^
THpoT
.

OTKevice e

poq

k^.T2v

nTiit^oc n itppcooT
ujjvicoXcA M oTKoiri*
Foi.

20&

**

neqiSnuja.

Htc o^^^v'\HT e7^uJ^s.llTCopTT n nequus^c


WTe oTopt^js.itoc eTUJ^^.IlqI n neqeioTe

Te^Hp2v

juuuii^Tr

go)

eirwjivitqi
oTT-ixe

UJHpe kTV^-t^oc
Te>.'2si

ii

nj>.

poK

lie

oTwoq

oTiioq

nTevirqi 5*

IIenT&.R co

co'XcTV e !io\

JSsjLbJTS'

^^^.

jutepiT

lo n^s.

^Xnewc

u^HTq

nei UJHpe ujhju.


xe nei cnAwe2s.pioc

neqnpoconon

eqTOOAjie e
itepe

'

ujHpe*

ei(3'(x)jT

iijjiHne

'se nei cd^e gii

Si necfiOHeoc* lie mtjs.icoXcA

JxxxiKir

Some

lie coTVcA

wee n oTd^rtceXoc WTe nitoTTe*


w Ke con e T^ie ose 2vTr0TrIlewT 2vico\c\
^^nXcoc nepe OTrnos"
2piocoT c neKo eT goA^:
e
TnoXic
^o\
H pijuie* cHp
THpc* d.tt^o;)(;^i&.
^K
e

206

gS

Te^piuie e ^p^.i e "xuiq


&.pHT
IJLuion* uie co\c\' n2vujain

OTppui* eiruj^.nqi 5* necssoeic* Aie coAcX gH


oTnd^.Wjs.-'^oit epe npiuie | ujoon ngHTq* lie coXcA

VL

Foi.

T^wU^,^)>.q

8ROOTe

-se

Tuturppo gtiROOTfei
nppo ottoXc w^ht e T^ei

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

23

K'Xa.TT^oc nequjHpe* 6it&> JuKnc^. mm*


55 neq ottoi
coTcpi^oc neiuJT n evni>. eeo-xtopoc

tXtrh

>.

eq-sui iJiAioc* -se

poq*

dwTrqi

nppo

eic

neKUjHpe
uj*. poK

kXjn.T'^oc

en^* euj'se
nujHpe 55 nppo n

tang^ ojd.

's-FoL2ia

gcocoK eqoneg^* ui&.


noirq T^s.peqcgiM uj>. neqeitOT eujoone kX^wTt-xioc
neRUjHpe ong^* qIt^^.K^v^s.q Il^s.R e fcoTV* U"? koo aa

juEnepcoc* ^.TiTlTq

e Sio\ g^wtoq

neqwjHpe
ose

SOOT

5S

nppo

epHTT

nw

e T^ie

juiepiT

oTTefjoT

*.

UJ

TJvn^o^i2w

n ujnpe

kXs^tt'xioc

eircKenTei jDulioott aiH neir-

jmlmciv nwi

{sic)

coTepi;)(^oc

n&.p^HenicRonoc* nqeine li niynpe


nn Sinepcoc
uj2)w
poK nqcgd.i uj*^

ncix'

neqei(jOT

Gtci

nppo n

Ile-xe

*^^

itecgiM

-se DwOTTHp

u'\&.T'^oc

pevuje

ei e

goTw

igtone i5

Foi. 21 a 2

negooTT eT Axxxb^-y n Tep oTOiUj n necgiM js-irge


npdwU Si n&.iTioc eeo-^iopoc n^>.d>.To'\*.ioc epe
nppo 2viTei ijLioq e Tpe qit^-TT e poq CXttu)
nTeTTiioT

&>

JJuuLi^TOi

fe.poc

Ji

neq^u
e fio'X cse

R\^Tr"^oc

xoott ncioq

nppo

xxis.

Sne

fr^^p

qeixie

Git*.. juiiuTcjs. ndwi* *w

nn*>.Wj<^on

JuiR neqis^piejjioc

n poeic

e T^ie H^2s.p-

newT d^qujwne n

ngi^r^ioc eeo':^iopoc*

J^-qge HgHgevTV.

n k"\*^t^oc epe
ot neT ujoon

5s.qiyiiie "se

neTTgoiTe nng^ gitooT


TeTltep gnfie n Tei

THpc 2vTto evTT2)Juioq


neitT ^.qigujne U. ngd^c^ioc kA^-t-^oc* j^qpiAAe JJ.xxb<TC
e T^HHTq
d^qfeoiK "^e e gotrn u^b.. nppo
2vqiv^iOTr

Foi. 21 &

jSiuioq e T^e kA^.t-^oc


iM&.q

-se

55nep
Tis.eitt

neqiynpe

i5Kjs.2^

uht

n K\i<T'xioc

a>
Jib^

Gneq'su) Sulioc
nppo *.nou neT-

con

n*..R*

e nei

i*i
cuj*.ujcone t*juiot nlJLtJiivq
E2>.suiU'
^njvK2v toot
feoX jvn igjs.n Te^eitTq ujjv poR
IIppo -^e js-qep
p
e Tpe iPTi>.iKT e
icoqTe THpq n

TeTJwnook.TTJjutid^

iregiH
-

Tppoi

n-sooT n eeo-xcopoc *
une nppo eouievgre Hjuioq* e

"xe JuEne

T&e necujHpe

"xe

cniee

Axd

FoI. 21

j>

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

24

6o\

-se

itecJLie

Gwe

e negoTro

Siiixioq

xe

cxto

Re

"ite
eiep ot* *se
nppo ajuievgre iSuiooT*
Td.'^TrnH e TfiHHTOT
Gits*, ev nppo
3S ^ecIt^v^^

JijULOc

QsooTT MCJs.

ei(OT

(S'es.'Xmr

22ai2i
**^

Foi.

nevp^HenicKonoc

poK

xivt

51

neqcitOT

nq'sooT

na^ "soeic

"xe

n*.p^HenicRonoc iid^q
nenicuonion niijuijs.i OT'xpjvmr'^jv H
oTTtojui

C0T

-scoc

Foi. 22

nppo

ii>5

me

KJvi

a 2 1^^
j

jd.

Ileoie

nppo qgi*
tct

ei

oirjLiJs^eitt

epe

gjS neqcnip eqajtoite

uja^n T&>cga.i

n^L eicoT

n^

ottcot

's;e

n*.p|)(^HenicRonoc
nTe Tiutivrppo e ooTrn wjev poq

OTceveiii
(3'oq

2s.'\Ad^

niSiAdwq
nTe nnoTVjviJUoc
gi

Ile'se

poq

e T^e
sjL

t<*soot iS nequjnpe w^.q gcooiq

it&.i

ct

nppo

ncoiq nTOOTR
*

n*.

MJs.q "xe

ne*xes.q

nujHpe

u}&.tt Td^ujiite

cipHitH

i^iep

tgnpe

g^^peg^ e

oTris.d.fe

js.Tra)

neqeiiOT

osi

it

nqTJs.\cfiTcaTK o3

n 55nepcoc
ujHpe* "se ^XirnH
n^.p^HeniCKonoc H&.q -se knt^w

e p&.Tq 15
H'\2vTr'^oc n&-

ficoK

T^sHHTq Ile'se
TCRKeXeircic neKgSSgjvX

nppo

njvfiitoK

gn OTfS'enH

CX-ttio

AJin gnno(5' nre


gjuLiiNTOi
eT ouj jun ngi<UTJveio
oTTJUHHUje
TAinrppo
55
iTioc eecxiopoc* js-ttw ivyKco 55 nujnpe
iw

TrtnooTT

nppo

li

juin

n 55nepcoc

toot*

gs*.

ivno'K nei

nppoj
eXev^icTOc eeo-h

eio 55 npec^TTTepoc
eiujoon gjs. eirno-,
xoipoc
T^vKH 55 n^. eicoT js^n^s- ua^ioc nivp^neniCKonoc
Foi. 22 6 1

At.*^

eio nivq

n xia.to^oc

TegiH

Git^s.

AAJmcd.

"se eTu&.fiujK e TCir^oipev

.Tro3 js.TT'sooTr

it

^ttfc*.iu}in

nsvi

i^.TTb^JsTi
|

mi 55nepcoc

gieH 55juioot

-se

Tr-

nppo mt 55nepcoc -se ItTivTrei cTeipHnH*


n itjv Tno\ic THpoT 'St
IIppo -xe js.qKtrpi'i^e
T&.xie

^vJUlHITTt G

poc

feo\

gHTq

nd.iii!vTo'\js>ioc

OTTitWj 55 Attite ne

^oit

ieH SSjuoott

55 nev ajHpe

itTa.qi

it55juies.q

A*it eeo'i.wtiTlteiJUie

2v

njuHHuje

It

"s*

55

nn.\A^

TnoXic

ei e J&oA

VK.uro^ evircTe?^is.itoTr

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


gjs.

TeTH'

we

-xe

n Tep

eIT^s.

&.

25

np&.it 15 njs.M*<To'\js.i|oc ep coeiT*


d. Tno?v.ic
THpc Hoeiw

Foi. 22 b 2

oirei e goTTit

^.TrfcuiK e
e wegioAie
e ite-seKencop
g^pd.i
-xe
^s.^^JLlHlte'ye
Ilivp^HenicKonoc
Sixioq
nppo
igjs.

2^p2>.i

ne-xe

nppo

xe Htok ne niioTTTe n neg^pco-

itd.q

eiir^opei 5a nei c^hjlijv

juiivioc

eiujW

^lepeTc

i^Wiv

iiei
xcopon Axn nuj55no?rf!e
ne-se nppo nb<^ "sie e T^e
\\!s.\

^^(^id^

ott

se eqTton

poq

ii*.q

Td.njs.T

^e qgi

fco\

nppo jult nnocy 15


jv
nppo oTegcevone* Foi.
nnev^jX^.^on
e Tpe TTitTq ne^q
neose nppo n^s.q 'xe htok ne
As.b.Tb.x.o\ TenoT
na^tiivToXivioc
^e
eeo-xcopoc
e nn2)w\'\d^^on

OTTTe TeKt^ojut

THpc

eTTJUtoTTTe e

jju^^.h'X
'^MJs.Kes.ewK

Wei no\xc'

"se

jneKJUHHuje
|Rjs.e>.T

a>.n

Tj)vii*.7r

ft^ioTTto

t&.

TxtKr-jtiooipe
it^-u*

-se

-se t^oju.

Ile'se

&.Tru>

nj>.p^d.ci7e\oc

nppo

n2s.q

'se

Sine Kep oTAiirf'scoajpe gn


poK* Ke'se nneT o'y|*,.^.! 55

ei-xooc

n-soeic Te

itjvewjqi d^n

ne

n-soeic

poi 55A.oq

eneiigoon ne*

TJvitevT

iiiv

e poi

d,qTiv2vq

e fio\

23 a 2

Tei
e
ep coeiT
Mxn Tiutlrf-

Kt^. neKpa^n

nno'Xjs.iuioc

julIT

nei pd,H

inppo*

55

ne-se n2v?ioc n&.q

'ztcocope

itecgi^i

nTeTrnoT

a^TO)

ck-

pou
nppo

lyis.

njvp^HenxcKonoc it^q
xxn

5Inoq

23 a

*^*^

eqgn T*iWnppo eic ncK-

n*.n2vTo\eK.ioc

eeo'^i.iopoc

Ile-ise

ZS

e fcoTV* Ile'se

W2S.X

nppo

-se

i^noK neT njveuTq

u K^diT^oc

uji^nKO)

*>.it
ne
ne ^eq^vp-

5ine ueine

tti.q

wje neKOT-sivi

d^TTO)

ujnpe oii^

.or

is.noR

poK* e Tp2. ^ n&-K n |


55 neRujHpe -se qoiig^* Foi.

ne-se n2vp^HenicKonoc

jvW2v

Ile'se

niiofie 55 n\2s.oc' ut^.

^.

-xooTTT lyev

iieg^pcoAid^ioc

jume

Tei

aaiaoh

-ste

nd.p|)(|^HenicKonoc u*.q
uie i:eMoiTO

nnoTTTe

pou*

-se

.'\'\d.

T(5'oai
-^"sco

ju.iT

55..toc

^55 nnoXeviuioc

nepe

n tootIT k\2vT'^ioc

nXnn

kAj^T'^oc tik&Jx nequjine 55n*.-

Foi.

2351

*^^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

26

Ta^eipe

nc m^iF e poc

OTStOxs.

I\.Tto

nppo

&.

Tpe Teine e Sio\ Jx ngi<cioc kXjwtt^oc gjui rkoie n2Js.i:ioc eeoTUJM n Tppoi
^v^^T>.2oq e pji^Tq
evTTto n Tep eqwi^Tr e poq
i.q^p;)(|^ei n
xcopoc
Foi.

236

nne K^evT^oc*

jjiTi

2piju.e

oTcon

gi

eiteT^nei e

2vTr(x> js.
nppo Kis.,.T IT OTrgfcnAiJvKgl n iieirepHT
^u)xi&.c iigooTT* eTr<5nie iS nojiue n iieTrepHir*
Tepe Tppoi c^e* hj^tt e neirnpoconoif jvceneieirjuiei

e pooTT
gn iteT

es^nes.

Foi. 24 a 1

uAeviT'^oc

ep

new uiepxT

ajine ncjv noT-xivx

ng&.c<ioc eeo-xcopoc

itjvR

X*.*.Tr

oTr':^o<?p&.t]^oc

d^qijieg^ i&.Tq

*.TUi &>7rcg&.i 53 neirS5 necRoiTWit 6it>. uiimces. K&.I

iie-ss:

n TOOTq Jx

Mc^

51 necttjiTT

OTJvjs.fc

gicujit
js.

i>.c'2tooTr

xi nceooTT

n con

ueqpoiJjie*

i^Tto ose

Ile'sevq iii^q

nppo

&.

line

-sse
|

equjine nc2^. gOTpeT gn


Ain
Tequjeepe* Ile'se ng^^i^ioc
xes.gjS'
eeo'^uipoc njs.q "se iv^ ep OTe 2vn c3 n&. juiepiT
K con nXevT'^oc eic jui^jvh'X xxn i?*wfepiH\ on

A'^

d.\?Vi>.

OTUbjLXXxoc eT

cofeeT
to njs.

5* necnjs.T

pon
con*

"se

Aiepe

Xes-ev-y

^so) ctewp ItMOc nis.R


neeooT ujione 55iJion

55

*.
GsTik juimcjv oTefcoT ngooir
nevp^nenicKonoc
55 neqoToi e nppo eq'sto 5? hoc -se nen-soeic

pu>}e enujcon gn Tei ^cop*. t^^i


e fioTV.
Kjvjvn
Tn6ioH
Tn|)(^aipjv Tn-sooT 55
nenujHpe n.K ne-se nppo nd^q -se n ^njvnjs.

nppo
Foi. 24 a 2

*^

ngtofe

eeo-^uipoc e fio\ ^.n*

i*.nT en-sooTT 55 njv ujHpe

nes.1
eqcTTo-s* CVirco n Tei ge ^^
Ti^uie ngiMJioc eeo'^oipoc
e
i>.
CVcttjcone -^e 55 neqp*>.cTe
e nppo
jvccTei 5iju.oq
-se

cgiAie

-se

kAa^t^'^oc
Ile'se i>.n. nXevTr-xioc
Foi. 24 6

**H

1jiaH ni^p;x;^HenicKonoc
niis.JUJU.oc

nevp^nenicnonoc
nujevsse

55

nppo

Tppu) -^ 55 necovoi

ene^ nTniyeepe

necjme 55uioq e negoiro

n Tppca
oiru)

55nd.T eiei e nei

's.e.

jv

njs.

eioTe

eTrU)|Tp 55uioi
uijs.*

juin(3'oiJi

g55
55juoi*!

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


e

T&.T&.Ke ntiojuioc

poq

ntopS

Tpe

citJvir

H(3'i

dLCj^oonT juuLi&.Te ecsio SSttoc

neTrXodCAioc

mm

eTTTJUteme

thtttK e

53 ^^v

io\ e^n

u ujopn

ujHi^e

Gixes.

juuKc*^

eTTcoiy

&o\

SSnepcoc CTeeec^topoc nj>>.llJwTO'\jVlOC

eTTosco ILtjioc

-sse

ic
TgJLiooc TTnp OT
ixn kXjvtt'xioc i>.Tri e soiTi? e
*

gK TeTCH^e

cn2.jjiiuj

neg^pooTT

R&.c'i:e\oc -xe

icl

Sio\

ftw

eec^copoc*

^nl

n uoigT

osll

rX^TTUi

IOC'

g^pjv
js.-yto

\wioc

c<e(>.fepiH\*

A-if^sioiope

juieg^

e iio\

iis'i TCTari'ss*

Tno\ic THpc
eji-irliTOTr

e ngjw^^ioc

H TeqcH^e
sxn 55nepcoc

cooTTTn

Trxiiuje
touj

ep goTe*

e'sn FoL25a

6o\

d^n-^-yitevTOc

ig>.
tt'2s:

evirntoT

gK htot Hepe 55nepcoc


pOK (J3 eeO'XtOpOC* n2s.M&.|TO-

e fco\
C0

jwKqi ^?ewp 15 nuijs.

THpq

i.Tto ^^.tkotot e

TnoXic* ^.TTcopn 15 nppo gi-sIS neqepoitoc*


xxn nd^p;)(^HeniCKonoc
lAkTeitTq nfeo\ e tropic
"ike
55
neitr jvqujtone
llppo
js.qep ujnHpe
nepe
e
55ne
\jv.t
j(y55neqAiHH^e THpq ccooTg^ poq

...

<;

sirojLt

^^

,|,

d.ti^'\c*e tid.q

oT*:^e

55ne neq'XTrnjvTOc

euj<?55(3'OAi e Jtiiuje it5iiia>q' e T^ie iieqiJiiff'sioa>pe*

^i

^s>lt^s.^T-

troTVic

(goTtt e

^.>^

Fol. 24 & 2

^-neXeTeepoc ep gOTe j^
ep ot &-TrnoiT HTeTitoT ewTJUiuj^
TAAHTe u Ten'Xjs.-^a^ d.TrjLioTroTrT
gii

lOUJ e fcoX* -Xe

i^s'^

Qsoeic*

55 ne-yg^pooT ssiwe "suic

weT 'sx emfce


xxn I5nepcoc
iH^OTTOTT ewjo

jnOi

thttK

WTiwiei e Si.t thtttIi e fioX

'

iteTTCHfee e Sio\

fflfi^:

6t

n TeqcH^e

Tpe
RAd^T-'^oc
ni.cioc eeo-^copoc

Ke\oc

M1*

js.

coottTi

TUS

15 neajTeuo

npo

Ti\nb^To\b<\oc

Tl

Keep

H^.c'^'eXoc

d^.iroTroiM

jv-tw

fill

stoc*

ju.i|)(^jvh\

ocl

ik

^itei^KA.

eirujoon gjS

iid^s

eic

necHT

CX-TTUi

"se

jun iTJs.fepiHX
js.Tei e
uii^d.H\
T0 15 necjjiOT ri giJuuiivTOi
Sio\ gn Tne

nujTKO

js.

6itw

it&.iOTe

iSne ceujncoccme Ji

"se

Tppco

27

Fol. 25 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

28

nppo JJ. n^.p^HenicRonoc* ose juh Hn


"^te KTOK ne nitoTTTfi n iie^ptoA*.&.ioc*

IIe'2s:e
Foi. 25 b 1

nj^K

il nei

&OJLX

Tei noTVic

oirno'Xic

T^jis.

e Aitiuje itiij.2s.q

OTreig(3'iu[<3'OA3i

&.'A.7V.2l

Aie c^enoiTO

ne-se

evWis. jvitOR

ngevii^ioc

ne neqa^p15 "pIp
*

eecxtopoc

e
-se eioTcouj
k'xooc e poi
e fioX gi tootk* iAn2vT eiK&> thtttk e

eTr<3^oJx

HHTe

ppo

Hceepee n
SuuHHige ujoon

ujTopTp*

Sne

se AiH

nis-

?Vjv^.t

ne-se njs.p^HenicRonoc Mi>>.q


w Ke con "se H d^itoK ivii
ei-sooc wd.K

^lepeTTc

eic

it

OT^enH

se JS.IOTC0
ne nnoTTTe
Foi. 25

epe ce k

Htjs.k-'^

OTTtyooA

uj&.ttT

ep gOTe gHTq

jjutiHHUje

ec|Hq

jiirntOT ^tt

no&

Un

ii^HTc

i^'xri

THpc

nei

wj&.iiTe

citi^Tr

ujHpe ujSi

ei'sooc

-"^

i^.iina.'y

<7js.p

Sajlioc

itjs.1*

e-yROTTi

iwTco

ttj*.

gn

tjs.

s'oaa

wj^tt

^oA
epe

ene^* juiepe Teq;?"!*

gn ne^ptojjid.ioc Ile'se nppo aa nneT OTr&.a.fe


se nca;q js.n^ OTrppo linooTr -xe ococoq
eeo'2k.capoc
oi'sii

b^noK ne neKgAAgd^A
Foi.

26a

^.aaott

^aaooc

na.
gi'sii
Ile-xe
gAAgJs.^
tta^u

eponoc
TJvgHnepeTei itJs.K gtoc
nneT OTr.j>wi njs.q* "ise neeponoc Ht*. nis. "Sioeic
epHT AAAAoq nes-i aaH n^. con rX^^tT'^oc T^vI t
|

^*^

CT KJvAAOTrn e fioX*

TAAivfepo

AAnmre

it

n^.

ne

nRi^g^ h.w

*^A'\2k

AA necn^-TT

svToo Tnis.Ai2s.Te AAAAOOTT

eTTCjong^ ujes.

eneg^ ^aa

Tne ne
oTnoAic
gn

n^v

XIXhr AAnep p ootc oS nppo aaaaoh


aa nj^p^nenicRonoc e
2^u\oc ne nT^-TrRto
rtoott on ne nT^^-if'siTK
Sio\ d>.TenTq e nei Aid*.
n tci oe d^Tco i.Tr'xiTq C'saa
e nenn&.'Wes.'^on
neqeponoc nTcqge gn oTnocy n gOTe* ^nd..de\oc
oTTtOT

nei

Foi, 26 a 2

feuiR

gis^gTAA

6oX

js.Trtouj

ToTV.&.ioc

ei

js.Trujopu}p AA

AAOTTg^

ngHTq

T epe neoTTHHfe I ngHTq


eT-sco aaaaoc
^e &. eeo'2kiopoc n*.nk-

ncpnc

e'sn thtttH e fiCT thttii e iio'X

SwTto

necHT e sojot jvTrui *,.TrR(j02T


on
RC no3' nwjnnpe ojcone
^TTto

nepne

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

29

gw Te^topjv im jutnepcoc ea*. nd. eitoT ^^^. kjs.ioc


sooc e poi "xe d>.itA><?ce\oc Tpe n'XijuHn eT epe
iti

neiiTJs. Tppio Rjs.XioniT^e


cHg^ e poq
e necKoiTcait
b<ip(^\ e feoX '2sn

g^.^?IOc

OTr

tt

JuuLioq

TRONIC THpc* 55 necjuioT H


uioc* epe
eTr-xoi)

Siuoc

^e

eic

e feeT

A^qei e-stOTtt
e nooTT ii^ooir

^o\*

ieH

Foi. 26 &

SSjutooTT

e fio\

jvtco

nei gjvi?ioc

ujis.

m^

njs.iti.To'X^.ioc

eecxoipoc

thttu

n?V.iJU.HM

nTe nno\js.i-

g55u.d>.TOi

u^w^^ijeAoc waj e

^p&.i

eeo'^copoc

juK KXevT-^oc gH\ e feoX gi'sK Te;)(^iopiw THpc uH


ujtone <^
55nepcoc CX-tto) epuji.H oirno'\2vSA.oc
TAiHTC im 55nepcoc sxn neg^piouiivioc iicei^p^ei
55 juiiige aaii ne-yepHir

nTeqcAjiH gli HJTOig


niwit&.To\^ioc
eecxoipoc

eeo*2i.o)poc

se
ei

Jv

e'scoTtt

uji>>pe

T^-^HT
it

HTeiritOTr

-^

Tppo)

eTr'^coi?pd.f:|^ei

JxTibJT oTTJuiiuje e

Gitis.

TeTr^cop. ^vIt|<^o^I^v
utH ite nT^-TfitoK n55Aji2vTr

Foi.

27o

WTeTitoTT

e T^ie npA^rt 55

na.itivTo'Xjvioc

nTHpq*

^ecn^^'!^

goirn e nROiTioti

n Te^tx>pev Im SSnepcoc THpoT


n.'(?ioc eecik-oipoc

266 2

wTeT mot

ncegcoX e ^oK

ji^Tg55g5j[

Foi.

K'\2s.'y'^oc

^.tu)

T epe HeTXiJUjm* 55
sT

^2^vdoc

Heg^pcoAie^-ioc
jl

^eT thtttH e fcoX

itegTOitop*
e pooTT

ujjvpe

xiu rXs^tt^oc

Ailmciw

*.!

js-tkotott*

jj.it

ni<p;)(^HenJCKonoc
55n ot'si X&>.Tr n igto\*

^^

55nepcoc n53JuiJv.Tr [Xtco n xep oTgoiii e goTit


e TnoXic u TJLiirfppo
&.TTevAi.e
d^n^d.!U}ine ei
iw
"xe
ei
jmH
nppo
eeo-^copoc
r'\.T'^oc nenujHpe*

iiTe

es.TrutHHige R\oTr\ivi
e>u-TcaiOTrg

g'co^T

iio\

A.TCTet^js.ttOT

j(one 55 nits^T eT aSu.&.t

THpoT 2iMe neTKOTi


gHTOT

nes

H TnoXic THpc

eT-

uje^ neTrno(3'

ner

OTTi^jvf!

C\.Ta>

&.

jv.T(o

tiaa^jv-T

Mxn Teqctowe* e^TVe enga^pxiii


rX^.T'-^Ioc
i^Trei
e
&o\*
e TOiutivf e pooTr* gu TegiH*
nppuioTT

is.njs.

nee n koch^ 55nei oToeiuj

riT&.q6aiR

HTq

Foi. 27 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

30

i^.KU)fc

u nei neT

w^

oTJv&ii

6iim JuEjnepcoc

Axn

C\,noK ne eecxoopoc

nei

nojHpe

nenicKoniow

gjS

15

e nppo
nnoTTe

ewei-xid^Roitei

eXiw^icTOc
Foi. 27

itJs.euj'ssco

itejuivrwo^y Jx

i\

nnis.X'Xjs.'^oit

n(5'oju.

epe n\xx

-se

nj>.p^HnicKonoc -sw

Jw-yo) ^.

jMJULiKTp
it&.

UJ

neqeitoT

nxn.

nppo

55!

njv eiioT ^^^^^

Si!

H Tepe

quiOT -^e d.iKOK uj&. ms. eioiT &.iTis.Aioq "se jv nujHpe SS nppo mt jSnepcoc juot
^.TO) HTeTitoT
nppo "soott d^qeine juuuoq e
Kdiioc

>.

taahtc

nni^XX^.'^ort

itenof?

2>.Tr'xoRiAi.'^e

jujuoq iin oirge e \2vjvt JjL neeooif HgHTq mcjv


njLievein 5S ncoTe juuu.js.t
Ti^TrT>-<q tt^).2^pji[5
Foi. 27 5 2

Tv^rnH

juH n2p^HenicKonoc*
T^HHTq* IIppo Jk.e JvqOTTe^JciKglie*

a^TO)

^^o*\^^.IJJloc
iu[jLi^.T

js.

nppo

Ti ndwp^HenicKonoc d^quoitoc jGLiioq gK oTTTi^eio '


gn gewg^oiTe eT t&.iht sxn gnc^ noTrfee &.TK^.^)iq
o^^T^wI&e

gw

uj&.itT oTcgi^i

wcd^ KAiN.'yxioc
HeTTtt

a^nev

&.jvq

k\2vT'xioc

n ppo
"^e

oTitOfS'

'

ni^p^HenicKonoc

IIn&.Te uiCK -xe ajcone

neqeiiOT

ttjiw

iwqAiOT K<yi neiojT

js.conq*

s>.T(5'Jv'\uiioq

d^

giS

e>^Tto i^Trujine

TeqAi^-ewT -siTq
e
nnjvA.TV.Js-'^oit

^.Tto b:TPiKAXiK(^. SLuoq


neqpi>.tt ne oirjuiepijviioc
n
55n
A.Trj!v&.q
ppo
ott^ grmr e (Lofc u tci juitf e
Foi. 28oinRe con* ^cujujne "xe juilmci^ ^^vI
w noToo
Ta^ge
W
n ppoiOTT im ilnepcoc -se &. niynpe Jx nppo mi

i;

iinepcoc

(grd^Xcooir

i^TTcep no'XiN.ijuoc

jopn
iTii

evTcp ncofi^
Tjutirf'sioiope

Tep

i^i-^

feoX

nevp^HenicRonoc aiot
e OTrjLiepii.tioc
ee n

n TpjvgTc HT*.cujtone iti^Tr J


n eeo'^wpoc njviti.To'Xi^ioc n

OTTi^JLie o^rJUlepI^xtIoc

jwquiTopTp HuiiwTe

jjioc

Foi.

ne^pHJUj..

28o2n KjveiOTe*

uiakUT

e noTOi 5i

ne-s^-q -se

Tb. juirf eiyujT

i-xitc*
I

eic

otoi

uiit

nno^Mna^i

neT

gHHTe*

ote

itT&.q

^.nfei^p-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


eoTe

ik.Tto d^

Attt

4-oit

neiWT n i<n*^ eec^topoc jljiK


neicoT n jvn**. fiiKTcop* xxn !&.ci\ithc

g^pcoxijvtioc

&.n&.

ngeviTioc
e^t55 neeportoc*

ei|ju.ooc
^.'W^v Aid^pe

ngHT 55 nppo

Hitofy -xe 55

iteioTe

se

juteii

ntsTS-

ocoii

55n

etteg^*

itqgjuiooc cosli

g55

ne-sj^TT 55

55juijs.Tr

2s:e

xxn

Foi. 28 b i

"*^

nHT

lp&.cTe

"xe

joTrojitgl

nd.q e

eeo-a.-oipoc

ne-xe

nppo

H TAAurppo

WTeviqi

55

55t.toi

neqgHT

;MT&.'TTT

nppo*

poi
g55 nnoXiwiAioc
jutew jvpiue
eujtone
d.A|\d.
ii&.i 55
juid>.poT lopil
goirn e poi
ee
d^Tco Tevi t
TdwnicTeire hjvt

Hqep OTKpoq

neTevcce'\iow

nppo

"se

eiep goTe

Hce JUOTTOTTT

Td^'spo

epe K'\.'!r'<^oc
neeooTT Md.ujtone iiTeKAtKfppo

neqeitoT

it&-q

Tjuturppo

nni.W2v^on

,,

iis.p-

'se

neepoitoc* 55iJ.on &.w on* iteKgjSg^.'A.


itegooT
n nctrictic
55
Kigoon
THpoT
neKoineg^*
gK

-se Jji2vpe
e nxij*. 55

xe eiiiuje xin

kAj^t-xioc

Ile'se

fed>.poc

s^n

KT^^arojui

-se

neqeicoT

ne-xivq wevT

cTet^i>.oc

itqgiAooc e'ssU neepottoc

ei

R'\d.ir'^oc

Jwqdjuevgre juuuoq
eimo^"
55
nnevWjv^.qxioTTe

coTepi^oc

neiiOT

neujTopTp

C\,tco

pijjie xiAXiKTe.

31

55

nppo

ri(3'i

equjTpTtop
fio<V.

eKgjtiooc

A.qKJvd.ir

enp

nppo

55noc

eq-sto

e feo\

"se

neq-

n-^ij^oTVoc

^v

eKnicTeTe

ott

11

FoI. 28 6 2

oTJuepia^noc

n
OT^e

e nd<nd..iy

ose jutn Aoc*oc


peo-^copoc jmn R\d>.T^oc
oT-xe con
oT-aLe ujfenp ^5 nno\<iJU.oc
iMTdiiy

EUjtone ROTiottj e ep ppo TOiOTrn n | pjs-CTe "soott e


juujie* encjs. gn'xipon* n.i ne nptojue nujd^Tuiiuie
'-:

"sioR*

-"^"sco ii>.p

TTuinpe ujHJUL
e d>.KpinniTJv
r na. nTouj 55
fei

no\ic

n&.i

55JULOC u&.k*

to

nppo*

"sse

'^cooTn

g55 niUj^pHc uaji^TrjuoTTe e poq


eqjuioone n gn!js.jsjuine gn Tctouje

ncoi ne

"soott

ne nptojue

nctoq

n^ enTq

eT nsjuii^e jjtn SSnep-

Foi^a
""^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

32

eq^iS nTouj Si ncoi

iu)T
Foi. 29 a 2

wecooTT
|

eiteqeipe gu

THpiott

eqjuoowe

\^OTe epe
55 neqeiujT
uiirfiies.*

n TOOTq* n

eiro

fi*.&.juine JJi

n.

juioone

eiteTepHT

Hajfenp

epe nex^jvAv^oTe eqjjie'XeTJv w iie-

eq-ssto eqaroc^yc*

a^nsv

\^*l\jl.oc 53 negooTT

evn*^ viy-OTe gtoujq

d^Ti^.

TeTOjH Hepe nop^?2s.itoit


n TOOTq n ^vKpI^^IT^v equji^ifxto* uj^.pe H ijvjs,jutne
d.-TOJ nq'sitoT
ncop^ e ^o\ ewecooT it ^s.^^w \|roT

JJMJLOc n&.q

e 2^p^.i

WH

noTegcevgiie
"xe

rtouj ncox

K&.Ao
it

eiTjuiooite

x^OTe

i>>KpinniTJw

M^ Keenc

nppo

gxTiS

^qge

Tepe qei
xin >.ni..

e.KpinniTa>>
De'sse jvnd*. v^OTe
neKeioiT* iuioTTe e poK*

gu Tctouje
eic

Qse

d^-q^OTco Saxiok

oirjji2s.i^icTpievnoc

o'yjLiejpi2>witoc

HTouj ncoi

kt

KKetic T^iMOoire

6xT&. js.q'sooT

ptOAjie
Foi. 29 6 1

"se coge

'2S

julIT

n ts e jv j!K.KpinniT2v
5a no<5' n ctpjs.tt\js.thc* ^.q-xoipSS

n ppo

Tpqjs.i>.K

CX-Tto

Tiv\e e negro
e nei cis. xx\i njs.i* ^.q-si UTeqcuiie* 2vqigo\c ^.q^aiT
n
e TxiHTe n necooT n &.nw v^OTe
Js-qpcogr e fcoA

3oine

gHTOTT
Foi.

29

e fio\

& 2 js-TTcioTVii

vJroTe -^e
-se

M2vq
*w

ngHT

jviTKortcoTr
IT tieTTS'i's

gitRooTe

neTTutd^Kg^

sxn iieiroTrlepHTe

w Tepe qti^^ir e TeqjjieTJvRpioc


gco e pou
ennegT cnoq k jwTiio^e
oTto eqSiTOM

?*.p 51 neiiei(OT

js^nzo.

ne-xi^q
e fco\

e g^pjvi e

-xe 2vq'xnou
wotos UTeKCH^e e necKoeig^*
Iin&.Te neROTToeiuj ujtone
e Tpe unegr citoq
e Sio\
eTe iSne qei
eqTtoit <5'e nxiOT ii neKeicoT
e soiK goitoK
SXnevTe xioot u}(jane
GiTTUiti ne-

-soiK*

^e

Foi. 30 a

Ive

Aiooite

wpeqgeTfi ujHpe kotti

5iiiOK

eR^si epujTe

i^nd^

v^oTe

TeqcHfee

OTTtouj e

gu

-sco SXiiooir

CTe SSn oTTJUoTroTTT

Teiujid-2v'y
2v

s^qnuiT wctoq

AAOTOTT 5iiJioq

nujHpe

55!

Hi^i

-xe*
|

nTd^RO

epe

ttja)\

eqeqTJs^XHTT e negTO
Xle-se *.n^. v^^otc na^q

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

33

10 e
poK iSnivTe njs. oTToeiuj ujcone e Tpe
RAioTOTT 55x101* !\M^s.cT^vCloc "^e* njui&.cicTpievKoc

"se

H TequirffToTVjuiHpoc -se nevAie


Ile'se
nnoX^-iJuioc
w^^.
aj^-T
Ki.q
v^ot
nT^^RO
Himciv
qepujjw e nno*\d^\uioc

A.qepiynHpe

qep-

ose

A^TTTtopn

TJLltt|TppO
5* negooTT ex

gis.

IX-TTOi &. TitO(5'

iSjji^.ir

ntIa nppo

poq

d^KpinniTev
Iteq gll 'SOTOiTe <?2s.p

poq

gjs.
I

eqo K cT4.qgiS nno\7rju.oc


^^TOi iteccKen^
nT^inooTre
gu geng^HTe Jx jmnr-

2v

^.qxioT

Ilmtccoc

itewos'

Jx j\nb<Wb<^on
js,7rco

*>.

"se

*>.'!rTd>.JLioq

jse

IT

>.

Tecnd^peenid*.
ei

IlTmc^.
gjuE

2k.IOR\H'^^vnoc

ne "xiOKXH^iiiioc

ttiui

ita^i

ep ppo

o^^^)>.ly

ne'S2s>q

OTpppo

nTCOTU ne

juiu iteTueiOTe

oT'xe Si na. pooTUj

^n

es.n

ne

-^e*

ne's^.q

iXuiiue ne

i^qfeiou e goirn ujev poq xiH K|'\2s.'!r'xioc


"se mut ne iTT&.q*.evK
n ppo
Tei
&.q

-xe

nnoTV^wiuioc

^>w7rcAi

i;

30 6
[ gHnpoi.
mot^i*
^

oTuiepiJvnoc neceicoT*

njs.nei^To'Xd^ioc

eeo-SLOipoc

d^KpinniT*^

55n2vT o^rcg^vI e cscoc


Td>.eio nevq* Gitjw
gwno(5'

.ceIicoq eosiS neepouoc*


ii

tju.-

e'stlT

^s.c^ vioirKiit*2i.7rn*.pio

i^T'^

evqfcoA. e fioX

oTrju.epi2vnoc

d.xidiTe

Tcqujeepe

TOOTC

niiJLi*.q

se

Iif?!

n ujojuTC npojjine* epe

itTppo

30a 2

eneieirjjiei

OTrjLi.epi&.rioc

nSjuia^q SXtAHite

gjS nno'X&.iJu.oc

Fol.

nevjy-Tt^oc
^^.tt-^
"se eqepoji^-y e nno'\i.iJuioc

Gits.. JLinncd^. nd.i

ign&.

>.

JJi

pe

.^^

HpOAine n

2vTrco

n ujeepe n

wei>.qKis.es.Tr

\iTHc
Suioc

n^wi

troXic

^.TrKTq e

d>.cefeHc

ne'sa^.ir Fol. so?. 2

no\ic

itjuon
Jv

>.ii?

TJjturppo

n
^2^v^?J0c eeo-xtopoc js.xi2vgT
Teq(2ri's ^.qTOTTMocq e ^p^vi* oi-jsSS neepoitoc* e Sio\
IX-TTw HTeTTtioT

*se

i5n&.Te q-spo k*.\coc

ina.!?:ioc
giji

Htk
iS
nj^

A,

eeo-xcopoc Hd.q

OTTAAiv

KHJue

i^.'A.Adw

's.e.

ueqep goTe* De-xe

TUiotrn e

epip gil neiAKdw^* e xfie ott*

itevgjuiooc

gi-sSi

p2><i

"se

epe pHpoi.

nejepoiioc u upptooT

3i

'^^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

34

iwTro(5'

neeponoc

gi-sli

n rXnt'^ioc

2vtio iKireJjico

epe neg^pcouiivioc o\\^

-xe

gS

ujcone

c^wjKevR

ijiuioc

eTT-sio

eeo-xiopoc
nns^Wd^-^oit
na.*wTo\ivioc* ep OTTJLinT'scaujpe iSnooTr g55 nn*.X,.

Hne

ng*.c*ioc "xe ivRfiw KXawTT-^oc


e-xii neeponoc n
e Tpe qgxiooc

"X}^ THpc
itd>.q

se 53ne qpooTTwj
Foi. 31 o 2

i?

c^.ujq

ugooT

jv'XAiv

giS necRoiTton

Hiai ne

neqepoRoc

ne'Sis.c

"se eqeTOTTitec

nivn&.To'\jvioc

nppo
UTe

0'^rJJl^^TOI

gOTe*

Tppto

^s.q-

jiin oTg^e

CVtio

io'\

js.*\Ais.

OTTuioTrujT

e fcoX

git

hiaa ne

"sse

no&.i:icc

cH^se

eecxtopoc

CRenToop
nuje

2vqujto\

gi

d.qAioTroTT

JuE

jutnTOTe nuje
s^TTto

RO^^flO'yR!\^s.pIOR

jmuTiyoAiTe

peq-siJuXd^g^* enepe nR-yp'T


e iioX' -se no'\'\2^ | Tis>d.iTei TOirfc2vci\eTrc

Hrppo
js.q'spo

i5ji&.Te

2vC'xi

cjpHne
e

j^tco

epTd. R'A.d.irTioc

Tepc

H Teq-

neeponoc xi nppo uj^ npo

5IJU12S.TOI

itiftJLi2s>q

cojTiS! e njvi

*.qgxoTre "xiiie

55 nnJvWd.^oit

jvWis. *.nc^ oTTgnpco'^iJs-c


gjs.n

Tepe Tppo)

ccotaS e

iS neR^Vojui

(s/c)

js.

couji

tai-

eeo-xtopoc xiiuje
ne>.i

jS neceiiOT

js.cep

g^OTt

iuin

Teq-

Axn Teqgfecco n ppo

necHT giS

ecxu) Haioc

n\u>fcuj

Xe

JS.

jvc^^^.^**. 5XtjiooT
nn&.Wis.^on eciouj e SioX

eeo-^wpoc

e g^p^^i e-siS
:
m>. eicoT

Hum ne oirpeqeqe^^n^Xecre OTrq e Tequjeepe


jmoouje
n|neqoTrepHTe
nqjs.n-^'XeiTe n oTujeepe
n ppo His. nnoXdwiJuoc ne ni,.it2s>To'\2vioc na*. txslHrppo ne* '^IOR\H^^)^llOC
K fcppe ex ejun eiep n*.

Foi. 31 6 2

g^^.Tll

nepe neepoitoc rh e
n
(5'toigT
ppo eT aajuus-t
TnopiH

poq
w

^^

uppuiOT

Tuttrfeppo

IXdwcefiHc -^e aiiOK'\H'^2vtioc* e^qep

ppo*

&.

jvqTtooirn gn oircj'enH enepe lULiHHwje THpq toiy |


e Sio\
-se Jv^ioc
i^^ioc
*^^ioc K^jvifxioc i^qep

6coK js.qonq

Foi 31 6

ne

a^tt

cep

nd^nd>.To\jvioc

'si

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


itdLK

a.i

"xe

THpq

n^ ep ppo -se
-sine nooT e 2^pi>.i

-^TepKO iXuiOK* jS nOTCS*^! W

Ain

It

TiAiiTppo

po

noTr's^.i

iottctoc

KTi^qep

Hne

^.TOi

itppo

T^e

njs.1

g^ptOAift^itoc

iSxiHne*

^o\
tt

coit

Ilmtccoc
eqepooKg^

ujjs.ktjs.ko

ivq--^
il

iij(3'5i(5'0Ai

S^

d^Tj^evq

e Js.it^Xec'e

"xe

THpu Me

?&.p

Ke con*
eq-xco

>.qpiAie

niAi

otroit

-se

^iok'Xh^jvkoc

\js.*.t

FoI. 32 a

KtogT en

tcok tc Txiiirppo

Al&.\lCTd. iinojOTr HTJS. TeK<5'OA*. OTTCOK^

d.KOK

TeKxieT'stotope
Aiiuje

neKUjjfcHp*

K'^.^s.'^r'^OC

nen soeic eec^oipoc

iSjuioc -se

Te TeKgjSgis.^

neqeicoT juk fc*.ci*\iTHc juin


15 neq iSto e fioA
eT'xio
^.Tn^wgroTT

CoTepi^oc

ttd^q

-se

nui^.

35!

72wp

J^.itoR

nd>.

Te. i.r:^opjLiH

5i nnd.W&.'^oii

&.Kqi

35

tU

-xe

&.

i^^ioT
ii
eie
pcoK^
nnd.XAs^.^oM
C\.tco
HTeintoTr
ngcofs poiuje*

Suuoc

MTd^qiycone iSnooTr

Fol. 32 a 2

-se
ii

neKgiSgiK.'A.

(J3

nel

ttO(?

TnoXic

2in(5'OKc
-se

TAiirrppo

e
w&.ep ot ijievnedwis.june k ppo
n
nei
AiHHWje
pequiiuje ujoon
epe

epe oTcgiJUte
g^pi^i e "soiu

on TJs.n^o^ijs. Gujcone otk ^ik^.iom wjoon


Ain iottctoc iXnuj^. n TAiiirppo*
R'^.^.^r^oc

o'\oc
Oirito*^'

FoI.

S2b

'\e

nujnHpe

nJUHHUje

i^cujtone

gn TnoXic

e T^e

<it'^o^id.

^"^

liTJs.'yjLiooTrTOTr

nepe
gil nnev'A.Ad^^OK
itcTeioTe pijuie e pooT Some "se *t ^^kK^^.To'^.^vIoc
AlOTOTTT jS nppo * JLXU. TppCO * Su KOOTTe * "se
^.TTojxn

^iKjs^ioc

IT

ujoine iXnooTT

Some

weqeiOTe jmn neqcuHT re Tjutiirppo 6i;t2v


u ujTopTp ujuine 15 negooT eT ijuLi2s.Tr

Tepe

JixxiK

ece^js.'^e

,cujopfTc e
A1.U

nHi

JTCume
xcopoc

js.

jvn*^ k'A.a.t^oc

Tppto
lyjs.

ta.

j>.7rco

e iio\

ei
|

Teqjti*.2s.Tr

eeo-xoopoc ^.tio
ii neTT jSto e io\* -xe iieccuHT ite* js.Tr to *.

Tcqcuiue*

iJs.cpiijie

n otkoti*

-se

j^.ttkos'

IT

i.njs.
1

jutn Tccoite IT Js.n^.

KTVes-TT^oc

juH

nnd^Wft.^on
D 2

Tccoite IT ^.n^.

ujjs.

neTTcitHT

eeo-

js.TrcTT-

Foi. 32

Z.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

36

cuinoT

ujjs.nT

nTeTrnoT
^.qKOi
Fol. 33 a 1

ev

OTrgJUOoc

jjii^*iH\

iiTeq(3's'2s;

ei

giOH n TeKopc^H*

ivTOi d^Tcoujii!

e fcoX

"xe T(5'ojui

gn Tne

Ht

e-sH TJUiecT

neCKOeig^* "Se

JUi<5'ojLt

eKUJ^vHAJlIaJe

necHT

oTiti^ui

UOTT'X WTCKCH^se

see

n ottkoti

Xjs..Tr

jji

ItAwOie Tp^s.gTC

&-g^e

p2vTq*
a.t-

TJuirf'saiOipe

Jx Axiy^i^HX
^e eie
eeo-xuipoc
otrignHpe
^s.vl Te TJS
n^. -soeic
Ktc OTfjLid>e!i.js.A.n
n pU

w KHuie
cix*e

giTK Tei:ntoAJiH n ottepe ujHpe n ppo gJS nn,.'\A^.^oit ne-se

ep ppo

-stjoit

"se eec^^-copoc

aii^js.h'X w&.q
Fol. 33 a 2

gHT^'^'^ne n-scocope
^.TTco

nTetritOT

jk.

nvtoTTG

gis^puj

juie

3lA.oq
eec^copoc na^^rq is.q-

epe

ngj^irioc

n-stooope

oirwujT Ji nuoTTTe
eq-sco Jiaxoc
neose
fcoX
n&. 'soeic AJii^is.H?V.

'se

Ka> ne^i e

aai^^^^^js-hX

it&.q

se IT oTujnHpe &.ii tg Stg xionXH'^^.itoc ep ppo *


SG d^TT-^ rtj^q it OTTCOTTCOT 6 Sio\ gITiX n-soGic*
TG ujnnpG iiToq tg T*.I* GpG niAivTOC AAU ^HpOi-XHC*

nWOTTTG Js-OG pj<Tq G pOOTT


GpG nujHpG
GT
TG
eG
GpC 2.IOK'\H^JvttOC n.Gp ppO
^OilOq

gJUlOOC
Td^I
6*2s:u

Fol. 33 & 1

^*^

T1g-2s6
n^ft^KTioc eeo'2k.o>poc
"SG GtyconG noTrGoc^-giiG 55 n-soGic

n62^pcoAJt&.xoc

jtii^iv|H?V.

53

nG
pOI is.ttOK HG

TpG XIOk'\.H^&.OC 6p ppO OT G


KtoTViT 5t nGqoTrGCii^nG
C\.irio dw ju.ii|>^ivH\ -scjo g
n
nKG
poq
JUTCTHpiOtt GTWJwUJWnG H "xiokXhG

"^evttoc

UJoopn

dwTTUi

-XG

poq*
TGpG qiijtonG*
^^qoonq

Gi 6 nn&.\7V.&>^oii

^s.qcA)J g

giT
*>.

otrGipHHH 2*<as.h'

n^a<<7ioc eco'xcopoc*

Sio\ Gq-isco liJmoc

"sg

nGT oiraio} g Gp ppo gic nGepouoc i;h g iio\* sk'S'lo


jw eoTG 5a n&.&.To'\e<ioc
jjlg^^ T^^.n^o;^^I^s. THpc

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


j5ne

XiKj^TT

ctTT

AAAiooT

gnito^

eiij^iA(5'ojuL

Ke coiT

im

gojjiirf

T^vce6Hc

e-sjuE

^aaooc

Foi. 33 ^ 2

neepowoc

"xe

37

n ppo

jvc-^

aj.itT oirujiue ncev

i5JtAis.TOi

':^iok'\h^s^oc s>qep ue gjuie w^oott eqo Ii CT.qXiTHc Jx JL.A.GT0 * iAnis.Te eoTe K^v^.q e ep ppo
61T&.
Tepe eqep ppo W(3^i ^iok'\h'^s..woc itq-^spo

K oTKOTi
*.tro)

ujine

&.qTOiOTru

eecxcopoc
nc ep ppo
e

TnicTxc

AieTppo
js-TTio

ni<i?ioc eeo'^oipoc

a.

i^JULOir
j

na.u

gjtiooc

nneT

ne-sivq

e-xii

oTrjvis.fi

Ilis.

55juiHue

55juoq

ose

itjvq

eicoT r^e
eq<5'itte

goTii

es.ni)^

r&.ioc

55 nequjine

nneT

neq-

KiN.iioTrq

Kipe

ge^pe^

Tb^^e

tr-

Foi, 34 a 1

^"^

roti kotti*

Tdw-xpo* nes.ceiHC':^e* a^.qarSif^'oju.

eqcTriijs.i?

t?"!*

neepoHoc

it^ eipe 55 n-^iKe^.soii

ixTiXi

d^qep OToeiuj* eqgJv Td^-KO^OTeiev

poq

ne-sd^q nis.q ose

"scoq

g^>.

feiOK

TeKRTVHciak.

eweq^HK ujd^
eqnpoTpene
js-Ttio

^^.q-^

55

nTtouj THpq M KHuie* e TOOTq 55 newp^HenscKonoc*


e Tp q*>.px.^* ^ '2U>q* CVqep nuieeTe n ^.na^ v^ot*
"se neqiyiHp ne 55n&.T eqep ppo
55 nju-jvpHc
*k.Trto
iiepe nppo lyoon
^.qTpe.TT ^.i^q HeniCKonoc

Foi.

sia

q'2toR e ^o\
gn TnxcTic
we 55nd.Te nosa^'xe eeoov

HgHTq*

eiuja.'xe e n'^ies.fsoXoc

e "SOOT

e ei\HJUL

55 neifsoeic ic
a^new

iiegfiHTe

poq

g^pjvi

Tcoiy

55 nec'^oc
Tei^itoojuH
55 n^. eiiOT
gsTii

ne^c

Tpe qep

q^

CX-ttuj

e (ytoAn e Sio\

<W&. 55ne

kjvioc

THpoT

so 55 neqiiTHS'

"se

newi

e Sio\'

n-xiv'xe

eqcooini

eeooT

a^jueTVei

"se equjivtioTTOin^

uja^qujopujp
iieqgiooTre THpoir* Gitjv
n&.ce!Hc
tiepe
Rpo ep gOTe K eeo'ak.topoc nd.itJs.To\js.ioc
&.Trui d>.
Tppw ujevse it55jui.q' ecxto 55jjloc
11

ose g^pouj

ujujne

K^HT

lyjs.i'^

11

g^.g^

OTJUOTOTTT 55Aioq

oTTKOTs

uj^.nTe oTrnoAjviAioc

K;)Q^pHuiJs.

ne-se

nppo

w'xipcoit

ii&.c

^e

ujjviit

eiep gOTe

FoI. 34 l 1

^h

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

38

n "^sooTq

neon

JU.0I10M

nppo

eT

5Xaa^.t

^itd>.ep

js.TTuje'X

Tev
itei

ei

jSnepcoc
nijL

gOTe

neeooT

m*.k

^***^

uj*^

nd. ocofe

^s.

5i

\^^

negooTT
e-sn

TU)oirii

d^irto

-xe

IIppo

ot ne

-sse

no\2s.iJLioc

juinepcoc

giTtt

*.

JUiis.

ne*2t*^q

53

js.Trnos'

-se

nppo

noTco Ti^ge

n poeic

Jti^.

3iuui&.T

A^qiyropTp

xxn TULnrppo

2s.tioR

Ile'se
eeo-xoopoc xxn K'A.dwTr-^oc Te TJtinrppo
"se
tiok
es.i?ioc jS
t
-xe
nppo
Tjutiirppo
|

^.TTTi^jvc

OTm
^.TTUi

HT

Tei ge

2SOOT

T^s.peR*^.o

OT ne

js.q'sooc ncd>,

e Tfie

uei

nc*L

nTcaiy

iiuioq

TpeKepnT

Ji.

'2stoit

no^^'2s:^s.I

js>?ioc

Tpe

n gnKis-poT^ion
jLin neT nepmr

nppo

jun

qT^2wTr

iS nnoTVeviuioc
eq-xio AJuuLOc

nei noX^^iuioc

rie-se

Tepe nppo

ni.pD(^HenicKonoc

eT

n2s.q "xe nno?Vi.ix.oc njv n-soeic


1

cko

ott

kX^.t-^oc
gnnocs' nT2veio
nceJUOTTOTT Saaioott

euujTpTOip e t^jhhtott

jS n-xoeic

T^e

n gnnocy n^pRiid^

^.q-sooTT

eqoTOi^Vc ngHT
-xe e

eiOTTcawj e

THpc

nnoTVeviAAOc

cuiTJuE e n^vI
iiJs.q

jliu

fecoK

Tepe nppo

poq

ne*xj<c Wd^q

equjTpTOip

(3'dwfe

itc^

i^cwiKT

Tppto

ujjs.

io\ gn Tne

n2s.K

nee eeo*^copoc

Foi. 35 a 2

Ji

Adwjvir

eneg^* Gnepe njvp;xiw^**^'^^*^


Axn neT ku>\t juLtioq Sps,i -xe g

ite^^pwjuMOC

it

uji*.

poq

^^

Sgis-g^

neeponoc

'

*.

njs>.q

e-siS

e Tpis. ^vll^s.^a)peI ii&.i e nes.


rjv^^* ^ttu)
oj^-pe eeo-xoipoc 'soott M^.q -se gAiooc m*,.r gi-siji
neepoitoc -se d^ Tjutivrppo ep tcok iJnep p
c5

Foi. 35 a

GiteqTnitooTT

"se uoiriouj e Tpd^ gjuiooc

KOTTOiUj

2s:e

Foi. 34 b 2

nceTOTiiec ne SSX^.^^ e

e nno?V.d<iJLioc

ncejuoTTotrT juumoi

oscoi

nes.Tr

gi

ne
-se

gng^.pjtii..

'^e.

^^q^^
eTrciA^
2vTra>

^^v'^^

"se

Ile'SdkT

"atcon

iiToq neT qi

Ais.poT coqTC
ivTVe

pooT

53 neTniAHHiye fitoK e nno-,


XeviiAOc (3^0) en-^ Ttou ngHT nd.Tr* i n*>.20Tr* jjs.nT
CK'seepe nno'\d>.iJUioc e iio\ Ile'se nei gd^irioc 51
-si

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


iiTitii2v.'\e

e pooTT

d>.

nno\i<i-

AwTU) Tniijs.fiuiR e

nG-se nppo nbJF

iutoc

39

fiWK

-se

Fol. 35 6

nTajiioM H

we^pHjuJv qi JS neT ni. pcauje e poR aaH neutIikt thttH


UJ^.IlT
AJLHHUie
giS nnoXjs.IUlOC
gn cyspo Ilimciw ivb^i "^e* j>.T6tOK e nno'\i>.sxi.oc*
<'y(3'ione il nujHpe*
^.TTjuiuje juK juEnepcoc
^s.^^'2po

a
I

nppo im jSnepcoc

ne-se eeo-^aipoc

is.TrTJvoq g pd.Tq e
os..

itd^q

eic

nK aSto

jwiGnrq ii

Snepcoc
JjL nts.
ppo nG^^* *^Wew ncTO
gdwgrK
riG-xe

nppo

COT gn

TJs.

HpiOAiG*
nb<T -sg

giofe

^.ii*

ttijui

nGTWOTrGgc^vgnG nG-sG
"SG "SI 55 nujHpG
55

noc

Kit

t(^ojul

giTU )
g TpG nKOi JuE

FoI. 35 6 2

n*>.i

^^vp;)(^HenICKonoc
GTGTITo^^^s.l^oT^

Ain

ivTO)

juiiiTppo

TOOTU

g iioX

gi juih tgi

?Vi<&.Tr

nppo

nujnpc 55 nppo

A.ikiwTr

i^pi

iii<GiyKco\Tr

nppo JS. n2i^p^HGnicKOnppo im 55nGpcoc n^

tgs G ^.qT^s.^.q na^q


GpG
gto
THpoir cooTrg^*
55jLinTpG g nGi gcafe
Illmcjv WAwi -^G
ngu)i tocu GpG nujnpG 55 nppo Foi. 36 a
im UnGpcoc <5'2s.*\a)0'ir g nivp^HGnicKonoc ^vq- o^
co)t55 ntJi nGqGXWT -xg q<5'^vAH7^ g poq
is-q'sooTr
R giTi\o<5' Htjvgio n&.q d^qKto 55 nGqwjnpG g 6oA
KA.d.q gi\

2viru)

Hno(?

js.

^>w^roi

^G

55nG

\i^2wTr gixig g

awq-si

Tno\ic

jLxn

nGi

^cofi*

uG^Hp*. jLin
THpoT

eTTciev uiTgkrTVhci^.

COng^

l0\

II^s.p^HGnICKO^oc

^vqcopoir

nG^pHJu.^k.

nJ5>.CGfeHC

n nGHKG K
jun WGq-

wopt^i>.ttoc

II'xxd.^oTV.oc "XG &-qo7r-

^IOR\H'<^*.ItOC

Gq-SUi

ISSjlioc itJvq -sG

GKgjuiooc GKp OTT* j^ nis.p^HGnicKonoc


RIO 55 n|ujHpG AX nppo im 55nGpcoc g Sio\' i.'xn

tgrrgXgttcic

js.qxi

iiTcq-^uiH

UTnoXic* 55nG qujGn


i5&.p

KpojunG*

pppo

"XG

|ak.qTiJUiooTr

q-"^

s.qT^.2vc

nTHpq*

rg^hrg

gic ujojutg

Js.i?&.nH

e^qAioTTG*
g

g^pe>>.R

iT

^55 nG;)(^pHJLijw UTd.q'xiTq


G iiGiio^y 55 nn2v*\7V.iw^oM

niunrcTHpioit

Ktjs.

n-^idiioXoc -sooq

FoI. 36

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

40
e

T^e nd.p^HenicRonoc

poq

eq-so) Jixxoc

ucwq

j>,q2sooTr

niyine 55 nigHpe i5
Foi. 36 6

o6

poK

He-x^-q

:
|

cit*.Tr

efeoT

juioc

oir

ne

s'&.'Xht

-se qoitg^ ITs'i n-soeic neic


"se -sine nA.eg^
o3 nppo

iiivq

epe oTcoTe UTe


a^qjuioTr eRgiA nnoAivi-

e poi

q(3'^>..\H^^

giS neqcnip
"soeic

n2s.

ZJ3

ose na. eiiOT

n Hnepcoc ex

nppo

ne^c* xiw neKupevToc


nno^^-iJAOc

itTeTiioTr

Jwirto

js^ikcococ

nppo

K^s.'^.ooc

iijjioq

CVirtxi
.iR*>.is.q gjS nenicKoniosi
nppo Tpe TnTeq
e
Sato
io?V
neq
epe Tnopr^Trpdw ^oo'Xe iSijioq
ne-se nppo n2s.q -se Knjvojpu ius.i -xe n^vI ne gn
js.

oTTAJie
Foi. 36 6 2

aI

nTeTrnoTT

jwTTto

"se

nppo

nToq ne

niip;)(^Henicuonoc

njvi
|

gn

OTTjuie

a^ttu)

topK
iine

\i.d.T eijLie* -se iTT*.qtopK e T^ie ott* js^ttio ev nd.p;)(^H^tio


enicKonoc ei e J2io\ gi TOOTq iS nppo

line
e

n'^ii^fio'A.oc

gco

nswp^HenicKonoc

JU.OC

nT&.qiycone
nujnpe xi nppo

o^

is.Trco

goTn

TeqAAd.ni&.

njuieg^ laojuiff

55 noAevi-

n kiroxihthc

js.TiJui^.gTe

rm Hnepcoc

juin ne)>.i5ioc

d^TreuTq 55 n55TO

Tcpe
WiKiF

ngA^^i^ioc

's..

kX&.t-^oc

nujnpe 55

e TfiHHTq
e t55 Tijutoq
eiteTTOTtoig
d^iroi
e T^ie na^p^nenicuonoc

e Kjwevq e fcoX

io\

noTTto Tes,ge 55ul^>.*.se

ng2i.c*ioc eeo'iktopoc

55

ne-sjs.q

nppo
js.q

2s-q'xoo'jr

"sse

nos.

"se Kirpi cTp&.-

giS nno\jviij.oc
55
nujnpe
nppo nju 55nepcoc \oino
U)
tjs.uioi e poq
Teqg^pnuje n noTfc nevK
evTrTAwAioi

Ty'\*>.THc
Foi.

&.

se ^s.^^<3'to^e
g55 n^o'^.^.IJUlOc
iiiKOJLiHTHC' nujnpe 55 nppo iui 55nepcoc' CX^tw

nly^v'se ctop e

is.

ne

gonq

poq
im
es.TrcoTrioHq
55nep|coc ne
nppo
evTto
dwTO) "xe nTiK nd^p^nenjcKonoc Kiv&.q e ^o\
nTeTttOTT is.TrpijLi.e e T^e ne UT&.qwjtone js.-yui zkV~

eeo-^iopoc
1

poq gn

UJ^s>

55 njvpieJLtoc 55ai.toi

e Sio\

Foi. 37 a

iwR-xpo

37a 2 jwRcjcone 55
-SI

Ti^eijuie

-xe

oTjme ne ngu>!

55ju.ott

I-

&.n*.p;)(^Hni-

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

41

nneT oTb^b^
ne
neqcoit
eec^copoe ii nppo
nTd.n*.*jid^2T
ev nneT OTjv&.fe* nto n neiWTeTTMOT
IXtoo
juuutoq
K*. gHT H Teqg^cco ii ppo 's.. HneTKtojuiHTHC
eq-xitoir AAxioq
coTTtonq is.q'^ w ne oirei e -scoq
se Unep Tdjuie nppo -sse utor ne kiko-hhthc
cHonoc

-se d^qjuioT

<japK H&.I

Ile'se

-xe

H nppo \m iSnepcoc

nujnpe
e

nneT

CVTca

.ott

nppo

ev

seFoi. 37&1
eeo'2k.topoc
eql-xto Hxioc
o*^
e nTCOuj
e nujnpe
ut&.kjs.nppo

o^r^.^xfc

JLl^vT^^JlOI

AAjvgre Suuioq' ^55 nno'Xjs-iAJioc* Ile-jse nneT OTrd.*.i


-xe d^ HiuouLHTHc jjioT
itis^q
neqcoit ne n^.i

iJjuioq
lAd^peiiujiiie UTOOTq* ucd^
d*.
iSiioit
ujjv
neqcoit
na.p|)(]^HeniCKonoc cges.i
H^.i "xe eqctOTiS e pooTT
-se d^-qAAOT
neqeitoT
ns"! nujnpe ii nppo
^^qeIpe Ke>.Tev ee itT&. nneT

i\T&.nd>JU.&.gTe

OTd.&.^
g^p^vI

gcoit

TooTq

TnoXic

Tepe qei e
Axvi
neqAUHHUje
niM:xoc eeo'^kW-

-^e

IIppo

xiit

d^it'^o])(^i&.

it

nujnpe ii nppo im iinepcoc


poc juilt b^niK WXb^T^oc ujTtTOipe ititoq
ii nppo
iine eqeujKto'X'y iixiooT -xe
|

ne

iteTOTTOiuj

pjvTq

It

*.Trei

\eoit'^oc

utlt KXevtT'^oc

eeo-xtopoc
-se

OTTO It gq

iilAOC

snoR
It

it

ppo

n&. Ujnpe
2!^i^

gjLioT
ppo e TCR^yi-x
it

evT

ujo itXiwOc

nevR

e n-sitt'SH

^.K^ooTVcR

evT

lAne
it

"Se

lt2s.q

(^pHne

e T*wit^o^i&.
uilt

nne ceene

CVtio l n'^ijN.feo'Xoc
eTeRd.d.q e feo\
iio\
eq*saj
nppo xiOK'\H^e.noc

e nosisfsH
it

It

iiTe neicoT itniRO-

i^Teiite iiuidwT it
gitito^ ItTj^eio*

xiHTnc

TOOTq

itiiO(3'

^.T'xiTq ujev newp^HenicKonoc


e fioTV* HitO(3' "^e im iinepcoc
Kd..2s.q

juiii

ndiitxKHpoc

11

Foi. 37 6 2

i^Tco

ite

Tjunrppo

js.

gJuioT

it

nxsLis.

it

itT2vX- Fol. 38 a

2wIOIt'\H'^*.ltOC

tci

^i^

'xtopeK.i2v

cgtjue

ii

jmit tci

ppo

itJvR

^i^^

itTcnfje

ii n^J'epcoq Uxxis.

uefeevjs--

Tnop?:^Trpis.*

I\iR*.eicT2s. iiJuiOR gi'sit gitujo

eviTpe Tujeepe ii

nppo

-^

ii ne^oirp*

o^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

42

neK THHfee

neceitOT e

JS.

Sine

nlijuidwK

H
H TAiKrppo

Mivi

11

nojoTTUjoir

\m ppo

ngicoitt
fiiis.

iSnooT

niiocAioc

poi

sT

pooTT

n-xiesiioTVoc

nex

Md^q

-se oit

e iio\

pevn
gSi
nneicoiTiX e pooTT igd^

iTpajJUie

nei peqnoT<3'c
iijs>q
suixv

-se tioott

u-^Tpiwnitoc
-xe ^coottii

e poi eK-soi
"se niyo'S'wjo'S'

"se

-se

CT
iw

ei-si

R'A.es.TT'^oc

Te Tutureppo

Ile'se n'xi.feo\oc ni>>q

nppo

KX^wTr-^oc

itivq

cma-tt

ne-se nppo

6igoTe gHTOTT*

*^

jvi^.^.tt

CVqoTioiijfe n(S\

n^s.n^.To\&-IOc

Ite'yp^vIt

g2v

eiOTe
Foi. 38

gn
iui

OTT

TAilrfppo ne

gevii^c

eooir

h Iitok ne

IIe'2se

eTrejfeeT

THpq

CKp

eiteg^*

njs.

THpoT

'i.e

-se utk kiaa.


eK-sto
eq-sio iSiAOc
*
Ti ge iiTOR ne ndijttevToTV.Js.ioc*

'^iOi\\n^b<noc

38a2e poi

Foi.

Kttoi

ka.i

ujd,.

js.

JJjuLi^'T

De-se

'

Tppo

iieTT-

nooT Kep

jvit-^Xec^e

ii

nne con d.qT07riiocT gi-auS neeponoc


n TJtiurppo dw-sli ep goTe gnrq n A^.^s.^^ Ile'se

eeciwoipoc

n'xidwfioXoc ni>.q

TeTTgoTe
d^ttOK

-se

d.>

lo-xiT ujev
eiieg^

ne neKeiujT

iiegooT eT JjuuhkT' oTreiite a.


n.2^pk.K coTooit eT n&.K's (<:)

n'^^.wjitoiiies.cKoc

e Tfce ott

enep

jliH

IT

eeo'i.copoc
epe
gOTe gHTOTT
k'X^l't^oc
e
ijL nppo mi
(?^?V.HTr
nujHpe
iinepcoc
n2vp;)(^HenicKonoc eToircauj e K^2vq e io\
nce'sooc e
Foi. 38 6 2

pon

5In OTqi iT Teqi^|coir eTcooTrn


OTe ^htott
Uh iSne n^^p^HenicKonoc
io\
URe con
nqep gd^?V iJjuioK "se

"se es-qAioTT

se Rep
Ki^d^q e

oil -se

d>.qA.0T*

js-TTo)

iijuioq

eiOTTOLiuj

neqcoii ne n*.i*

Tpe

k-^

e pa^TC

\ococ

iTt js.iiJvJLi&.gTe

mjvi

-se

jm-

uji.muio'yo'yT JJjulooif

IS.
TeKAiiiTppo
^^)>.u^.TO?V.^.IOc
xxn nip;)(^HenicKonoc
nujOAteT
jun K'\^>.7^'^oc nxe TiAirfppo
ep TOiR xi\.Trd>,j)iK
Ke-se nppo iiivq* ose eiujis.itJu.oTOTrT Jxxxoot epei

T2s.ge

Foi.

39a

o*^

itiJA

iti^jLtiuje

^001*

T^juiiiTppo u TOOT

ose

iTite

nJfed.pfees.poc

Ile'se n'Xid.feo\oc iS

qi Hj
'

nppo

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


TeitoTT* i5 nvitd.To\&-ioc

nppo im Gnepcoc

5i
'

JUiS.TOI

IIJ2VI1T&.

d>.ju.d.gTe

&.

Itd^nOTTe
Ile'se

jTnoq

nnoTTTe ner HiievujiSuje


feoXoc

CT

UT

eT

xin. Ji.-

&OJLX

II2vI

ic* ne-xe

n-iki**.-

wettfe^.X*

mtoTOTT jitMoq

11^

wjs.Tr

e nevitoTTTe

i^iVTVev

otKfoI. 39a2

"se

lt*JUld.TOI

ILlAHHUje
OTHp gn
I\tu) HTeTiioTT jvqTpe ^H&.u}h
n'XJviAJiwiiioit

necAiOT u

e SioX
i'se

tt

i.-TctooTg^ e

on

d.-trai

Ke

T^^peueiAAe

TenoT

JKW Jx nujHpe ii
TeqjvcoTT

"se

js.

eoTe Jx

jvqojpK

WHo-ys

f^oc*

gn

(^/V)

ite^TT Js.if

Sio'K*

-se

UJe

i.q'si

Jx nujOAtur

H nojopn neon

ii nei ne con

^eT ixai iiAioo-T na^R


(^i>.noc

nes^p^HtnicKonoc*

d^-ynwiij juutioc e siooir*

ii&.R

pon

*^

n*.iti.To'Xj>wioc

np|po mi iSnepcoc

TeRirmojuiH* iiccjueAei

00^

tt*xis.iJutoitiOH

ujie

giittOTTe uitcys
evTrcyoitgoT
ne-se
n-xidwfcoXoc
iti^q
xiOK'XH'^js.itoc

|AiH K^d^T-^oc wjTpTtopH* CX-Tco

jit

ep

etrc^TtOT

poq

necjLioT

^v^5'ep

Js^TTOJ

giSjtt*.TOi

nnoXiviJuoc

num

ita^q -se

nppo

ita-q iicd.

i^-ngfepivioc

TeTTHne

ne

ii np^^n St nne ott^.


gn ptoK iy2>^ eneg^* eKKto MgrHR

6o\

U.AXb^'S'

oTTtoit

i5 nujHpe*

(3'cone

"se oTT-^e ritteK'sto

eTTiioTTTe

nex

js^W^. *^uok

i>.TtO

pdkT

d^it*

43

js.'su

Fol. 39 6 i

**

utk oTrppo*
diis-(xt

is.T'si

"se

TJwpeKeijute
neROT'ses.i
to

gnAte
-^iorXh-

'^njs.TpeRR&.T e njvnd.ToTV.jvioc jun rX^wTToTrno(3' n eMio* T^.eine n ottxiot


eqgooTT*

ii n*. neq-soeic e qscoot ^ot nnfiT ne iiTi.i


i
e necyi's ii ne-yxoeic
rp[]TrTO^OTr
necj^oc

itee

eic

lye

TA.iOTr

peTrTJs.*.'!r
i

jliH

eT gii npo ii
RivT
neqjmoTT

fRd.Tpe-y'iV.on^Xl*'^^
I

ILeq-soeic*

a.icitcotot

e nctouid*. ii nd.na.To'Xdwioc

ujOTTe

oine

ujoxigt

riCit

nnjs.'\7v.i>.^on

oii uiiO(^
Tft.pe

Ttq-

CVtco

rAs^T'^oc goioiq
nee ii e^
iitAoq e neqcnip

iiTeviTpeTRooncq e neqenip*

gi

nec'^oc*

Fol. 39 6 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

44

nee

nTd^iTpeirgoaTfi 15

is.nocToTVoc
Fol. 40 a 1

^^^>

(w)

poq
Tppo js.qT*jLioc e 10^
u ppoi ex
TnopiiH
-ii-e

nxioTT

neT

iiei

n\*jL

WTJs.TT'sooTr

Ile'Sd^c

oT^^ixSi

poq

^.cpSiUje Jxxxbjve^

i&iULivTr

"^^e

yyi^w-xe

we

Ht dLToiooT

iiiju.

xe

Uimces. m*^i

40a2im ju[|nepcoc*

e
i^

q'sooir

nd

Z)

{sic)

oTTeTTju-Oc*

TnoAic*
AJuLie

nppo

d^TTto

Teqctone

b^^rs.oo'S'

a^qeine*

on

n^vq
a.

nppo

noTrfi

nee

53

(3'uinT

gn

THpoT

gi^T* gi

&.qjLiooTrTq^

njes.

cgjs.!

nn^>.'^.<\.^v'^on

Jxxxb.T^'

Ilimc*.

HJS.I

"^e

40b2'xe engJiAOOc
eeo-xcapoc

The words

poq* nne
CVto)

ju
j

Gnepe nga^c^ioc

iiTiwTujtone

CVtto)
J

THpov

&.

ngJs.'doc eeo'xtopocl
T^e nenTe^qujione gn Tno'Xic*
TnopiH n ppo uji^'se xxn nppo

e
is.

enp

*.$(*>

Tev^H* jhottottt wj
gn T*.p^H Jx n-^icop-

ott Tis>^H

jtin kAa^tt'^ioc

smaller characters.

tone

gii nenicnonion

giS nnoAd^iAioc xxn neqjuiHHUje

"XTrnei

n Tepe

neKJRXHcia^.

e enK2v niju
jvirto

"xe

H*.i

js-qcopn

n nROix.H*\ion n

^s.qg

eeo'2^(japoc

Foi.

jvirio

nppo*

ne iiTis.'TdjLi.i.gTe
njue^^ cn cn^vT ^tw

nTeTnoT

gOTTn

2(>.qfccoK

i^qfci

njvp^HeniCKonoc*

gi5

^.tiOR

juiTi

p&.uje JJjULbJve.'

nd>>p;)(|^HenicKonoc
CVttco

&.

gn uie

nignpe Jx nppo

e p2vTq*

n&.p|)(^HenicKonoc

nujopn n con
Pol. 40

js^tto)

topu liAioq
nis.p^HenicKonoc
nujHpe Jx nppo nd^ con ne nTft^qAAOir eq-

<3'^?V.(x>OTr

55

neon

tihhtot

nppo

nrzs.

njs.it2vaj

gi'ssiS

a.-Teiwe St

jvTTis.goq
-se
njvq

i^qgojuioXoi^ei
Hjjloi i5 nujopn

itA.K

-se

r[js.q

T^vpeKeIXle e Txie* "se diTreiite* iS nujnpe Jx


n iSnepcoc e nei juijs. d.TrK&.Js>q e fco\

Foi.

wei

i?

^n;*>.TpeTrAftOToirT
I

c.'SJLX

n*.'y'\oc rteq-

UTe TUtHrppO ep TtOK 115 'XIOr'\H'^2vI1:OC


i^
Tepe n-^iiv^oTVoc 'soot Jx nppo js^q^onq
n*>.ceiHc "^e n ppo
jvqiyopnq e nHi ujiv

KOOTe
jjj^j

TCHfce*

gtt

xxn

neTpoc

e^qjuooiTTq are

an addition, written

in

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


juoc

nppo w Tppo)

Ile'se

AAOOT

.uj

Htoc

nppo
se

"xe ne-xiwC
-se

poq*

ujis.

cg&.i

ottKtjs.!

-se eJinj^.AioTO'yT JS-

pe nci JAHHUje THpq niIo.js.Tr*


e scoi Hceqi n t^. uiiirppo n

AftHnoTe TTceTtooTii

TOOT

45

Slnep p goTe w
t&.^h* jLi.w'y.2s.K

-se

H<q
ajuot

nes.1

Jx AiTTCTHpioit

oTiyis.'se*

eiiii^'xooq

poK* e T^e nppo im jSnepcoc equjd>.ujei uja. poK


siTq e ^oTtt e neKKOiTwn gtoc -^e -xe eKnjs.KO^s^K^ei itiJuu.&.q
n^ cong^
coqxe n gW'a.'yjLiioc
nc
AAOTOTTT
ItAioq git oTTgton njvce^He
jSjLioq
2k
H ppo >.qniee e'su nujd^'xe n ^oijuloc rf Tppoi
Mxn iTi6t
i^qcoqTe 55 xiTiTJs.ce U'i.irjuiioc e poq
&.Trco

poq
nnex oTjs.js.fi

uj^w

Js.qcgjs.1

niipoq

*.Tco

Xd.'^ou

H Tpe nppo

Kpocj
Ittijui

e>.

gOTTit

jmoT gn

poq

nujnpe 55

i^.qjs.cnjs.'^e

iT-xTrAJtioc
ii>>.q

te^^

55nooT

igooTT
idi^coc

nneT

55juioq

jsTctjcmg^

-se

^^

oTToiitJ

TT

"sSaxotott

ui

hr^js.^
|^.'2su>

-se

Mj>w

cnHTT

n oTTcon eig'\H\

eTniAOTTOTTT

iXxjioi

Buiiy
njs.

js.t(jo

ppo

^.ttio

js.q-

e njtjitTTJs.ce
0Trjs.*,.fe

jutn

js.TTJs.'xpoq
j^TOi
A.TrcaiK

2^p^sI

Ile'se

nd.i TT

poq
nneT

otkotti

myui

55neeoTe

Foi. 4i b

jvXAjs. ""^

nppo

55AAoq

lyjs

MJS.T

goTn

iott-jw^.c

-xe

neujoTre e TpeT&.iyTq e
ind^TOTTOiit it po 55
nnj>.'\'\jv^o

ijmoq

TJs.eio

feo\ TTgHTii
H-^TrAAioc

4ia2

kco e 2^p*^i

nneT

Ile'se

e07re iot'^^.c
TTee

nei

nppo

2i.q'2stopI5

nenpoq

eiFoi.

eutnepcoc

"si

OTTdw^ii

jd>.

55jLioq
.

jujs.

js.

Ripe eeo-xwpoc

xslot ficoK

55nu}js. SSjaoott

I\irui

^.qJ&WK e goTTit

TeqcH^e

;rtooTn

*.

to

nppo im 55nepcoc

!iJs.p^HenicKonoc

-se

nitoa^ n'^TJiti^.Toc*

^.

peq-xpo*

55uion k

5 neqeitoT

^.qcco^e n-

poq

SSaioc

Kj>.'\coc jkrci

nno'\TJjiJs.pD(^Hc IT

("^)

nn^\-

eeo'^^topoc ei e

itjs."y

ti^

nKo\js.Ki&.

gnujjs.'xe

eq-ssco

pjsiye -se*

nnj>.Wjs.^oit

iaH

"^e

Foi.-ii a i

55njs.-

R&.*..ir

<^'^>

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

46

feoX "xe witeqAJtoTTOTT aXjuloot

fco\q
Pol. 41 b 2

n(^\ n(^K}ioc

Slm-om

Hn

IIh

iiHTn
juLiiiM

Un

Tepe qn^wTT
55 ^eq'2n^v^

cKJs.Tr

Im iSxippe

Foi. 42 a 1

ncToo

Aiiuje

^.TOi

ge

ct

poi

t*^

"siite

tjv

(?ojL

n*>>i
gii
neKis.ice'\oc
epe

&.K^

iii>.-yH

Hcejtieei iTT^qn&.T*.cc
n
o>
UTJs.in*^T*.cce itn i3OTrjs.js.fc

js.

ii&.['s]js.'2e

n tootr

ojliot

itJs.oTrp[H]Te

gjs.

's.e.

js.Kqi

^^. Qsoeic

jjs.nTe

T srecT e poi
oTTon niAi
nilAJLJs.1

js.i?con

juLHHUje

eiiy(3'i5(3'oiJi

eqi

ose jvc^ oTrcjs.p^

Hd^pe

gn

.<?^eon

JLIOC

iS

^loTT
juuh&.t itn AiAippe ct junp
*
(5'OJUl ItM
ly^WT CIWJ^hTV. C g^P>.I
pOK

AJULIOI

njs.

wee

jviiOR -xe

55 nKpjs.tt

"soeic

n>.

niHcoT

p*.it

-^

neKitis. T^.goi

^.TTco

cstoq

nepcoc
Pol. 42 a 2 uj in e

is.

noe.

iiivWot^Tr?V.oc

js.qTio3^IT

d^Tge e o p*wi e.'^sJx


.qoTr|coujT Jx wottc d.qjs-qiy\HA ti tci e
eq'sio

nq&.cce\oc

js.

ne^c

nno?Vd.i*jioc

42&

Itttoq

ic
niv. "xoeic
^Ttofc^^ iSjuiOK
JOLuoi
-se nei gn tk^.X^^.^h
nTft.qn\d.cce

AACTKOTi

Fol.

orop*

CX-ttio

"se

jLievJs.T

55

ne^c

e n&.goTr

i>-qnjs.Tq
Hq(5^i'2s e fco\

jujuioc

ne

neeooT

K^v^vq e fcoX
iwqccoK
OTrcon n oTTOiT i>.q-

2.P*>-i

j).Trto

ntop^ K

'''

^itjvep

55

ct jtiHp

nxinTA^ce m pcojme

It

^p^^.n

oTrniee
e

\2v&.ir

ita.i

nne con

eicwstg^ juuuioi gii njv

T^ie

-se

Ruiuj

iiivitoTrq niiiJuiHTiT

ppo nc^^

njs.

ejuuLioi

ctoTVn

jS nex

s^ioTTOi ^T^>.p

JS.M*

neeooTT ivu

eiep OTTjjiHHuje

T(5'ojut

uje

eec^topoc

''^njs.ep

^qoTTwigS

"se n^-jcitHT

nenjs.ircfeTV.oc

TCI oTrnoTT t^.i

js.

fcjs.'^jstioc

nee k

cnoq

stouipe

js.ge pjs.Tq

ujjvnT ei-ston e fcoX

Ilnep goTrpuiUiT n&. -soeic


iJnep qi ton nUjjtdii e

OT'^i.e

neR-

Tfce nei

n cnoq nx js.injs.gTOTr e fco\ oj5 nno\MHtOK ^^KTJVSpoI gn TCKfJOAl i^inJs.TAtCC

"Xe

^'^

iSjtiooT
OT^.

Hnep Tpe

neooTT n^.K

ujjs.

tjs.

cHfce* ncoT e

eneg^ n

eneg^

TOOTq Hkc

ojs.jjiHn

Hjs.i -xel

'

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


H Tepe q2007r
ose

poq
b^ipiXi

x
n

n*>.

i^

OTeme*

so)K e

c^s.

iieq^'i'x

nce^o eTwjTpTcap

e MejuiA.TOi

oTToeiuj

Jvge

t KOixe e

i^qAJiOTrTe en^xTjuiioc

jLioTTTe

Jiis.

is.

Sio'K

iA[n]eiep '\&.i>.'y Hgcafc


C\.t(o KTeirwoTr ^.qeitte

cnip iijioq

juin

js.quji>-iyo7r

nennil

eicoiii^ Stuioi ^5S

47

neq-

HTeTTitoTT 2vqw'\e e-siLi

d.qoT(AiUjT ii nHOTTTe* s^qujd^'xe


"xe j^juhitIT xivi iieTfieifjT
jmix

neujoire iId.d^Td^q
|

H-^TTJuiioc

JLxn.

WTeTii'scoK e fio\

iteTUd.THp

iXttoq hhtw

c&.giie

is AAHT HiiT gw

Hd.TUd^

ne

5i

ct

"i^e.

nTis.'TOTeo-

jvtttokc

JAt.t^.'y

oiyii*.JL**

Foi. 42 6 2

^.Toi jliht

^H
neqiccoixev THpq*
gojc ^xe WTe neqcitoq Twg^ xiu
i*2s5I
neujOTre nc.<^Y^^^
;njjiooT*
nKJvg^*

Teqfyi-js

Teqt^i'ss:

^.^^co js-tttokc

gfiOTrp

ii nceene

^JuE

^o^v^?IOc eeo-xtopoc
11
[d^qjfiti
^to iiJUtjs.Te
43ai
e
e
Tne
^e
HFoi.
jtteq6&.['\]*
eqwiveneiKevXei
^Ip^^i
ne(:r/V)
;n'2soeic
jvqitivTr e ne^c sxn Mq*.i?c*e\oc
epe

jCX-TTco

A.

coTVc'A.

aii|)([^^h'\
^s.g^

iluid^

-se

jneKgice

ET

jS

nee

gii neKciojuj^.

\iice'

^OTtouj e Tpe k^ iATOit


nTeTTitoT* &.q^ 15 neqnft[

nnoTTTe* w cott utnTciiooTc

jJTTeipHUH giwJLlHM

ppw

^oiite

na^pjs.

.7V.diTr'2Lioc

lOTe
ii

^IFiXi ^^.TnOc5'

TnoXic THpc

eeujOTre

Si nefjOT

-se

i\ix\

eit(5^i'2s

onFoi. 43a2

Ttojfee

\n

ne^^

it wifcT
Tpiw feco\ e fcoX
n ottaioot Ile'xe nneT

"xe

^vT(J^)

iies.q

otFi^b^^

kottujuj

0T&.^.6 M^vq

epe ne^c epHT


linHTre H Tepe

eecxtopoc ne'Xi.q
KOTtoig e Tp*^ -^ Satok m&.k
gn

"xe

<q

nncT

15

i&-7r e iiegice

i^e

AJt-toq

H wjwne ^n

ote

ep

iia^wot

o'jrKo<5'
lt^),I

ev

tt

UjTOpTp

^^^.ll*wTo'\^vIoc

nxtoir

neiiT jvqwjtone

Uimca.

neqeioJT

T^e

pijtie

eqes.uj

nppo

Xttoj nga^c^ioc
e

poq

UJOOnC
e

Axn.

.nv

eq^vUJe e ne-

n^d^irioc fiiKTOip
nevpft.Kd.Aei
iS
e
nccoAiev n
T^ie
Tpeq'sooc
nppo

48

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

js.n<
Foi. 43 &

nc

(sic)

Attco iiTeTMOT

eecxcopoc

i>,iTei

H nppo

^qj

j^jjj i^nes.

juili

>.nw K'XdwT'iLioc

^vq;)(;^^s.px'^G

Mpe

grittO(?

Te^2vpxc

IT ic

Tccoite

is.niv

lt^vq

^Tto

eecik-oipoc*
e necHT

d.Treiwe IE neqcuiAAjs.

neqeiOTe

gii nTi^t^oc

d^TTRjvJvq

GiieqGspe n

i5 neqjccoju.^.

6\KTtop* iah

gii newjoTre

g^pwjutiwuoc

wer ujoine "se


gli
-sse
JJ. neKXoju
es.qosi

Ht^v'Xc?

iiiiAAjvq

il noing^ 11 5inHT
llim[c^ n-suiJK "xe e ^[oTV.]
is nncT OTi>.is.^ &.qoai?V. e n-sice eqeply^s. sxn nerc
OTivevfe

THpOTT

eeo-xuipoc
Foi.

43& 2

c3 n2vl?I0C
^niKp2>wRJs.\ei iZllOR
JJ. n-xoexc e csa)!
d^tiOK nei

cone

eTVa^-j

i^icTOc eeo'i^copoc
*^iTO?Vouiw

Ktk

goXoc

^s.'^rto

tihhtk

js.iuji^.'se

07rcTpis.T7r\*wTHc

XivTHc

Sio\*

M&.I

uqKto
i

e iioK

-jse

necTpi.TT-

uii^i<H\

npeqconc

o"!riies.iJi

^^o'^.^rJLl^vp;)(^Hc

e tSi. ose

eqconc 15 nppo ne^c e -scon cocoit itqKto nb<\i


e Sio\ n itenitofce
8iTM T|)(^is.pic aavT tjliKtjli^.i
p(x)A*

51 nen-soeic ic

neooT^IeiCAiT

peqT*.iio
2s,AJlHtf

ni5jti&>q
j)^Tio

ne^c
aavT

[Ild^j

e Sio\] o\

ncnnX

gOAAoloTcioc

ig2>L

TOOTq

o^r&>^si!

eiieg^

neweg

ON MAEY THEOTOKOS BY
ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

DISCOUESE
CYRIL,

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784)

Tnea 'jcottotg h e^nrHcic

^s.'^TrxoToc

HCTi nn3iTPi:\pjcHc

eFoi.i

Ot

^^i

xax ktpiwoc

ii:\PXHenlCKonoc H ei\HU- e dbioc htg eeiuloToc GT ot:\:\r n:\pE\- :A.s[u]:\['xe]

ot:\:\b-

lie

OH xe 0T80[0T]T nS oTcsine

[He

SjT^v.Txnoc H[Ge H]OTOH Hin- :\^[Uj3v.]xe


ie OH G TBG [HGjaOOT HT:\CnTOH
HG COT TOTlUOC H8HTq:- GTG

DM

rOTG H TIUBG- 8H OTGTPHHH HTG


IHOTTG- 83iIlHH-

^[p] [e njd^picToit

oTT-xinitoii

'jopn Jx najT^^juLOiPTe. e tier

IIh uieqg^Ajiooc

Ta^gH*

itqenei'Xiv'^e

-se Rd^e eqeuoTTcoAi e7rwjo6e e ueTrepHir


^^'^^(IS
wee's! -^ne 53pet^H K ner ^s.'y e pooir
lOOT ^sTtZS on [^.qTpeTJjuo'yTe e ItGqgIi;2^s.'^.
nqH(3'i

pOTT

COT

lj&.icoR
'

iiJs.Tr

UJ&.

neqigfcHp e nLpiCTOit

8oT^.it -xe eT-

goTn HcencxoTT* uj^.pe nenTivqT&.2JL.0Tr


ewru)
e it&.itoTrq eqo u
c^^ noir^e
u iiTr(3'feujjv | [one line wanting] eireTiie

H OTHpn

ijgTT'^jvne

"

'

poi. i b

[6]

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

50

eTUjofee e neirepHTr

*.Tra>

Tir^ne

-se jvwsT -^ne

rt

n neT

UJft.q'sooc

fcppe

n-soeic

ott'soo

feppe

(sk)

Ji ni.TrAoc
Xjs.Js>.Tr

"i^ii^

rtcyi

ecTnTcon n^yi TJUinTppo


CX-TTio

on

ec

K&.T&.

ose

ei jlih

ti

"se -sto e

n neRK^HcT*^

neqcuioT
on -xco iSuioc

ne'ydk.c<c*e\ion

OTrd>.jvfe

[piA]jui^.o

on

con

ilRe

n&.i

cTroTTcattj e ccaTSE* e

^.enn^.ioc
giuife

?e>>.p

osooc -sooc

n*.enni>-ioc

itT*.-

tc Td^g^[S iiiSj_
Me '^iij^'Ssoot uhtii ly^s,
t*.!

^.nceTii

-xe

con

K&.I

AAHTtt juinoo

TeTn-sooc

niii IiRe
y^

-s-

o^e 15

Gqeipe

weT nH-s -sooc

-xe itite

nisJ n(S\ neiiTd.qTi.g.Juio'y

nn jmnHire

-xe

eTrpwuie n-

"se i>.[T]TnctOTii! [e T]6e nT*.To

xin neqoTru>ng^ e 6o?V. uin neT o


n ngcenoc Ain n Tot'^^.i e goirn e ncooTit n ic
nno(^
n(5i c5IcT0>p
roi.2ane^c* Iln [n]enTiiqnIcT[e]Tr
'^
n lOT'jLa.i jun neqni THpq* jvtu) tjs. Aiirfe^^w^icTOC
^)k,IK^Ke^^^?e
2s.noK KTfpiWoc
i^.Tio js.iiJ!s.niJttoq
5i nec'^oc

ne^l^ 6
n
ccotTT
n
xikmoc
e^qujtone
eqjLie n TnicTic i5 nujHpe Si nnoTTe* IX-TOi mn ne juHHUje ncjs.Af.*,.pTTHc e oir5C ngHTOT
fi^s.^'^'^
ne icd.2wK nioneniTHc (c) ^s.quJlone n oTTctoTn
Gi'sui n na.i THpoT lo
^pHC"^*.noc nT ne^c
iijtioq

-^^e

i.nj<cTd^cic

ck&.ioc

TcnoT

<5'e

'^

TnOfS"

-se 2s.ToTroi ei'^cfico nTeTnA.c*jvnH HkC


ni^juiepd>.Te
con ngHTOTT
jvATVi^ nujev-se Ji nnoTTe juerp
goo^e eneg^* cegoTVs' ii n2vp2v nefiuo jun nxtoirAg^'
Ke>wTdi ee nTevq-sooc ns"! neneiioT -xd^
'se neRujdw'se

Foi. 2 b

gn

OTrno<3'

gXofy gn

t*w ujoTrtofee

nes.pi^

iui*>.penp nxieeire 15 nno(3'

pon

JijULisrS"

nefcuo

;)(^peu)c Tei

eT

el

otroti ngHTCj*
n
&.W&.
THpq*
juii^pen'^
nee n Txt2vR&.pi*[: n gHH
T*l
H 0TTen&.pT0C
T
0TC&.Teep

nTenn^TT

sse

Tcnn^.ujTOTTico

R&.n ^"se jjin^T*.d.q


XenTon cn&.ir AAJuuvTe*

U.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


nee u xe
!T^)^qT^s.^)iC

ltT^.

neTpoc s^Htc gn ptoq ii

ttt'Xoc g*.

juiw

poq

neq-soelc

Ca^p giS neT e pOIt


nee 51 neT iSne q-^ e nTHpeq

tltSit

51

m*

6ttJ^kll^

HCI12vT(5'JvIOO ItJvU

OTTKOTTI

[WTV.**. jLiJs.peueT-tJie

SSnooT
neT
AAUion
Ic
^H npd.it n liiMJL
TUi^ii
e
iiitOTTTe iS jue neT
ijuuion
njueeire
nep
TcogiS
^1?

OTrd.KpHqTi^

"se UTd.TTeo.gAieii e nei Al^v

nT2vcujcone

tTeqA)l^.^^.'!r

^iXiK

^^tco

nepoitoc

n*.q

toc d^qTivgAJien 15

oTTcog^*

Tpeitigtone

-.

itiAi

neT

^je

e t55 -stOK e

peq-xitivevT

5i

ne
6o\ 55

jvit

eenocTe>.cIc n -^e^HkhtH
n
'^HcTc
n*.! ne negooT
Tenpoct^opjw ct oTdtiw^i
IwTTuS eT tMht
THpc gli Tecv^TT^H 55 necnni^
Ht*^ Tppu> Ttj.es.d.'y 55 nppo 55Fo].3a
JiJ ne negooT
^
"sT
[tong^
^ne 55 nAioT nee pwjuie nijui e feo\
CVtco on o-ysno Te e fioTV.
ke oTrci^p^ gl cnoq Te
n oTeiooT Ain oirjui*.2vTr nee nptojtie niui !!*.xin ^^p^oKp^s.^oc
n(5'i eMion
jieq-si njine TenoT
noTTe njvi eT'sui 55.t.toc ^55
ei
gftwipe-^ROc n i^T
"se oir'a.TndJUiYc nTe nnoTTe Te
,eT\iie nooT
ieitT&.

iiepHT 55jtioq

nine

55

!t&.c'2si

.TJUoTTTe e
Jut2vnoTH'\*

d.ceT

poc -xe
Ottk oTTn

e's55

Htoc

nui^g^*
a^cxiice ne^n

R&.T&. neRujd.'se

n nXa^cTpon*

OTTcgiAjie
Ai.&.pii^

nqcjuioonr a^n 55ne ne^c "xi c.*.p^ Ain c^.p^


\p OT'^e K&.C gn xTnd.uiic gn kCtojL.&.TOc c'A.p

re

<Tr(o AJieTTJuioT

ie*

.^n

nno^oc

i.pnoRp*^^on

Td^.'sno'yi

"se OTT^TTn^jLiic

JiJuoc

"ijrnd.juic AJioTT

'kpc

epujw

<\t?i^.

Jidwd^'s&e

JJI&.

6ie

ne

niju.

nnj^.TTAioir'

n\Hn

nco(5'

iTo)n

^.TrtS

njAAJUCTn
uiivpi*^

Te

t*wI

iJ5

Guj-xe R-sto

dk-irto

ose ni&.pe

epe ToTnoTJunrnH

nelgooT 55 necimoTK*
^vn Te* TUl^s.^)>.'^^ 55 nen-soeic ic

neve 55

Aies>pT&.

liWiK

nee n nptoxie

nfcWe

utHiTn

nisA

55 neTnnoTTc eqc^p&.gT

npeqccoT55* CVnoR
E 2

'i^e

gcooiT

Uh

nFoi.

ne^^*

uin gn'^^n^>.n^vp^<-

sft

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

52

OTToeTit e na^
iiife

gHT

KTe nitoTTe
AwTTco

iieceToTe

Fol. 4 a

gn

i5!

OTTeiTt^pocTrnH
Ajtd^pie^

e Sio\ giS ncooTH w


itecpj>L(^Htt
e Tp^vOTiong^ mhtK e feoTV.
nfiToc

n Tna^peewoc er

oirj>w2>J&

JuiT ^p^.ll H
nuj ne necKettoc
nKeiieoXo^iil
uujopTT ex cHg^ gH

-se

K^l>.T^v

noiHTHc noeX^Hn
eTuivrfeeco'Xoi^faC
eTTTj^iro
im AAJUHOHc g^)w iteTitoTTe* OT-a^-e iteiiT&.uiTo ttevc
mi oirfeioc* eitnpoc^e^.pi'^e tt.c* ^s.?V.\^k. noc newijul
C\.j ne ne;)([^.pTcju.js. itTd^qujcone
;)(^^.pICJU^^.
*
H
sTwe iv'^&.Xl. ujd^ 2.?*^* ^ nooT
CglXlC
ngOOTTT
n gooir ttoei e ^ellT^k.qJO)^ ite to Tn*.peoc n
15 ne
^.ttuS u
epowoc
cot^H gcoc "xe UTepujtone
|

"^

(s/c)

iS neiiTdwqnXevcce iitJioc

Iln oT'^ 55 nl ^^.picAidi

nnoTTe

ajfenp e
iii5ji.q* CX-TUi ene-ycJtoujT e fioX

iten2>.Tpidwp^Hc

ttTdwirp

qtt.wjcone glT iteToiroeiuj

K nenpor^^HTHc

gnrq

Iln ot-^ 55 ni ^d^picuiiL

2s.\'X^. jvTrnjs.Tr

jvT^wcnjv'^e 55xioq
nXoiToc 55 nnoTTe

2s.'!roircoju

-se n^s.MTOc

poq

jvirnpo^HTeire

"sin e
ga.

noT

TiS^Tnei

JJi

uj.nT eqei Teqoircog^ gn tr*^Tnjvpeenoc


nTivcp AXb^t.-r 55
xin nni 55
II&.t&.uioT e noTTVevoc

i\i^gH 55 AijvpiK

nppo ne^c
noTeitoT

'se

T cotTT

Fol. 4 6

6Tc

eTeTJs.juAJie

HHTe

"s^e

oiron

on

cooTTTn e poi UTec(3'i'S


"se
njv i?enoc
eiAie
KOTtouj
co)t55

pHT

r\.n^

Coc

nixt e noiri^enoc

epe Tnavpeenoc

aS

nirpTWoc euj-se
uin nni n njs.ToTe'
n*.ToTe e
nxe
nnoTTe
ejs.
oirepHT
[

55aioi iii.\iT oT-snoT* jVttio n&.ioTe nT^.T'snoi

e fcoTV ne ^li Ter^T^H n iOTr*:^js. xin nni n "^i^


^li
IiojvkTo. ne na,. eitOT * nuj&.TOTrjvg55q "se K?Veton&.

IXnnjv T

poc

Tis.

juijvJvT

-se jui&.pioj\iui

nTJvC'snoi

CXnoK t

Tiujd^.TjjioirTe

juevpid^ TJUiJs.K'2kJv?VTnH

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


6o?V.

'

m)A

"se

53 n^uie nTes-TrosnoT

npi>.

UT2vT(3'2i>-*\caCOT

jneoTToeTuj

ToT'Xd*.

eiTVHJui

'

OTii

^i

on

oT-ii-e

Toirei

s'oi

exe

Tevi

TOTrei
|

Te

^n

JLiepe oTt^TrTVH ujjqiok

2vm

Te

Foi

on nq^n oTrcgiJtie nee nT2s.qe noTgli jVnon irjvp oil

Sio\ gH rAxwv2pt.(^bJ\
?^opeI nTeHcjs.p^ e ^o\
nrpd*. AioTTujf

UJ*. neTroeluj UTes>

iiqel iiqccoTei iSjuon

pg^njs.q

nK^.g^5S

Tcr^T^H

^n OTt^tr'XH iiTtooT

n\o?7oc JS neicoT

cd>.p

liAHpouojuiei ngHTc oT'ii^e


juteT'si
ot'^g uieT'sT
cgijuie

OTcoiij e *j.n<3'OA. iitjion

51

itcosi

JJ.

Js.TOi

Xiit ne-yoelwj eT AiAi&.T

TeTTK'XHpoiioAi.ia^

ct^^tXh

rtecTOuj
j

necTOUj

jjiu

ueTowj H

ncouj

iteujHpe i3 ninX*
K'X.Hpoitojuiei mefeoTTceAT^.

TiAirfcnooirc cjul^tXh

j!^

itJs.TrH*

Ii

ei-xe

n^HTq ne-

poq UJlWe gn eCtp2v?^H


gK nex eKujme uctoq* HjsJ

iKii&.n\Hpor:^opeT
Thcoit nignpe
igJuE HTpe

53

nnofce

I\irto

n njs.p^Ho\cx)i?i*[ n ToicHnnoc juin


eiepenn^-Toc n 2vno gfip*.Toc nT&,ge guicoT ivInoT
G
6neT "a^H oTe e io\ gn n
^e'^^^l^xooq TenoT
lOTT-^js.! Te
fioX
jLid^pii^'
gn Tet^irXH n 'x*^* K&.Ti<

necjiAoir nTd. n-soeic -sooq ei-se IT


"se
^vfep^v2^vJJL
cen&.'si CJUOTT
nc?!
n^.Tpi3^ THpoir
gSi neKcnepjU2s.

AA

nKe>^g^*

d.q'xno

^>.lp^s-as.J^Jl

nijuus.

Tc2).es.K

Ic^<^vK

-jse

loifxevc

uin

31

6neT

-xh noirS! noTTdl iSuiuiTn oTOiuj e eiAJie

TenoT

ne^ndwcsooq
guicon
-se
;

'

-sne

T2>^ko3^ -xe

j^q-sno
nen-ssoeic e? e ^o\ gn Ter^irXH nFoi.5i
*
lOTOwdwC Ii necjuoT n d.fcpi^jvjui "sscon e io<V
gJuL

neqcnHTT
j

CX,

TdwRCofi

eK n

itioTe TcaJion e

poq

Hee n

uja^pe nev^is.'\uiO'^oc "x*^ -sooc


nT*>. nenloTe "sooTr iin
oTgion e neiriyHpe

ne
ne "scoju.

gn neiroeiuj nT^!^'^^^^o n
f^^vpee^oc ngHTq oTren oTcuSuje gn elXriSi* ne

Sp**.!

i^e.

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

54

j^.TjuioTTe

iTgHTq cTrjuoTTTe e

ngHTq

n(5^i

se

OTTe^

'i^e.

eTgoX^

c3

-ase

TivTre

ottottujh

nee eiyse epe


epe nciOTe Ji

e iio\ ose

a^

ngHTq
poq nXttit uee ct epe

necpNit ne

a.uj

-i^e

niH^

"^e

Hroq

2s.c'sno
cjs>paK.'

2vq

IT

UTe

ne-x^^q

IlT^^IIl^v^^

n oTcgTuie

jtii^pe-

nicTH

oirujHpe H gooTT*

neqeiuiT JtiOTTTe e poq -se TwilKTjLi TeqjuiJvjKTr


ooc ioc(c)* ik.cuio'yTe e poq ose KXewn*.* C\.neqeTtOT
'XdZ^ ^ ttd..q 11 .niiev Tujeepe 51 neqcoii ^.JLlIIt^v^^)>>fe
js.

e Tpe cujuine it^-q n cgijuie* eiie wdk.iioTroTr 5i necni..Tr


*.Tr(o jumic*w oTToeluj
55 n5AT0 e fioX 53 n-soeic
Foi. 6 6
ji^-y,^

*^

jx ^eTnT^^.^r

&,ittid>.

Teqcgiuie

THpc
gi

it

neirjujHpe* juK

itodTKiJui

TT^Jue

THpq

JL.evc-^j.'\i3I

ewe OTj^crpHii t
Sine c^ne lynpe
eneg^* enepe ngujfe on pooTuj iiis.Tr ne eT'sa> JIaxoc*
se iiT-tA Kpiv neT n.K'\HpoiiojtieT aajlioh
ne-se
C\-mii^

(jatx)c

itoKKiui

nepne
iiivn

ii

IjOio

Hjmoq

*N.utii>-

55 n-soeic

wq-^
iiTOOTq

5S n'soeic
noTTHfifi

jjimicj)^ gii

gooT

ose AAd^penfjuiK

MTeiiconc 15 n-soeic
n^-ti

5i neiieviTHjuuv
.TrTCiiOTii

^.ttio

^.TUi jvirconc

jvTigXH^

5SA*oq

g^p^vT e

Tevpeqiii^
e Ten.TTei

d^-yfetoR

jvtt^

n-xoeic

itjvujtone

n'soelc ottwujc

Jxmxikt

^s.quJco^

neiroeiuj ujcone

K*Lpnoc e feoX

cujoine* HeTitTi.q

e feoX

-sw ajuuloc

ottSI

"se ott evpsw lie nei gopojuis.

g^p^.!

tteqHROTK

juitt

eqeipe

js.dIpo)n

neKKeoc

TnoTTne

it*.q

nefiioS*
n&.p2s.

JJ.

oTeKCTJs-cTc

n^s.^

gwfe wTju.

nis.T -xe

OTToeTuj

gi

ne gu

n weT p XP^
tteq<3'toujT
nccoTe
niH^' 2s;e eqwHir gu

iiJuiiTit*.
iigi.2^

gn

poq

HuJ^v^^JUlo^^Te

iAiJiJs.Te

eq-^ TigHTq e nuouioc 5a jUtoiircHc

nenpo'J^HTHc*

6agHTq

kohtot

e feoA

Me OTrpiSAAivo

Wi>.i?^.eoit

'^

e nei pjs.n
eirujoon
e
upooxte
gmoTT'^iwT we*

poq

gwROTi K Hne

-akii:^

Heirn ottkotti

ui^.u'x&.Xii^

K ^jue
HeTn

Foi.

-se

poc

npne

tieirepHT

epe neirgo

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


necHT

n&.gT

Xe

eq*sto aIjuioc

poit

n2vq

To)CkTai

ti<3'i

n'soeic nitoTTTe nnd.itTOKp.Ta)p

gH TeqjjiirfgAAo'

nequjHpe nepHT eKectoTjDi


11^^ nevii n oTcnepAiev

ti Tc^s.^vK

JSnooTT

giotoit

npcoAJie

eqTOifcg^

e neiteicoT d^^pd^oiMji

nTA.qctoTl
^^-'^X*^?^'^^

eT-sII nK<g^*

55

6piy*<tt n^.i ujoine itrJ Tiva^q Ki.it eiTe


eiTe ciAJte
Teu2i^Tes,&.q e gotrii e neKpne

gooTT
K iteqgooTT THpoT
I

CX-TTto Htctmot
itqujiluje it^.K
"^(Si
otcaah
e
h.o\.
A.cuj[ione ujev pooir*
dpi neoTecsui
Suuoc
-se
Tto^^KSJUi
nXeiuSnak
ciivCTHpioii
jw n'soeic coiTiS
neKTwfig^ KT&.u.es.q
poq jvTto

evq-xiOR e fcoA. ii
11^ ficoK
2^pA.i e

neKNiTHAid^

neKHi*

Sjaor Sne qiycone


jLieeTre

noTHHJ^ ne

-se

TeiiOTT

niuLSjLd.i

ceiau)[ne]

*^

(ye tcootth

-se negJuiOT nTd^qujcone

K*>.p|)(^*^oit

equji^.'xe

TwdCRiAi.

6pe

nJu[Aij>.q

eLne]eTrcT&.CTHpiOM* ^qoTrcauj[i eqj'sto Sutioc


*s

Foi. i a

u^.Tev

neKUjd.'se

goTn
[ii2vq]'

soeic

nzs.

neTHi *>.Trto juiimci^


Toid^KiJLi (SJx nujTiie u dvitti^s. Ncto
2K.7rgngooTT
itiAJtiewc
Ii^yi wex coottH }uuuioc
pjwuje
THpoir
THpoT
IXtco n Tepe q'xuiK e fioX nsi negooT ii necjuiice
AkCsno K OTUjeepe ucgijuie Kd^TJv OToiKonoAiid^ ht
IXTTtooTH

2vTfeco[K]

^p^wT

nnoTTTe

nee go

j^ttIo

uepe Te^>.pTc

itecToTe "xe

ex.

iJi!

AJio[T]Te e

nHOTTe ^TpiS
poe e nHw^seFoi.

S^TuS

e^ec^e^ nd^nivT [HlAiHite jvttIo iteT


e T^e
poe THpoT HTrp ^nHpe jajlioc
neooT Jx nitOTTTe ct KtOTe e poe u iid^T nijut CX-Tto)
Aii.[pi3^]

WiKS-

ITpojuine 'scok
UTUjeepe igHui e fioX gu TeptoTe
tt

Tepe ujojjiTe

lUid^Kixi

i^ttttis.

Teqegljue
iiepHT Suutoq e n-xoeie

CVttco 2s.TeoqTe

TOT

e gpjvi

fco^

UTeejuiJs.s.7r

'

Ile'se

-xe iuj^pen-^ JS ^eItT^>>.-se n iieq<3'couT e po

iteirepHT utn iteT&.nes.p^H

npne jmn

i^TruSui^

ju.*.pi3i

TeTujeepe

Beading doubtful.

*.TreM-

^tT'^

76

^"^

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

56

n weoTHnfe

tieTr&.newp^H

t ^.p^ei

neoToeTuj

^.tttjs.&.c e ite(3'T'2s H
jmatgre n Tetrujeepe uijvpi^^
weoTTHHfe eTT-sio iSuioc K^v^^ -xe eic neiiTis. nttoTTe

^ivp^e iA*jioq itis.tt


e nepne ijt n-soeic
[^]

iKwms.

Tpe

TeTUTi^Js-c e n*2toeic

p coeiT

goTn

itecgooT
jvTe-

HT2s.TeTepHT

S n-soelc* eqeTOTioi whtk n iieqi.i?&.eoii?

Ke ujHpe ujtone itHTW

gii

cujjSuje ii&.q

Xe nee

eiT'sco lijLioc

tHtottiw

nT

itepHT e

(v)

TCK'^ iiiioq

l^J^v

*2.e

II*>.pii^

eneg^* ne-sivir "se gevjuHit

ncTTHl

e 2.P*^^

a^TTta 2vTrKTOO'!r

ut

coioc

||

ut2w

e nAi2s. ut2vT

necp2s.M

ju.d.pecwj(x)ne*

He "n^^Tc^Ji

nujine

Teirujeepe n oircon kjs.ta. efeoT uceeTite njvc


5S ncT ecp XP^i*^] Haioot CX-ToS enec^^iCKOites gH
npne W(3^i tkottT h ujeepe i3 nes.peeiioc* Jtin g

^e

It

Ke g\\to
e p gcofi

wcgiAjie
(5'T'2s*

CX-TToS

n2s<peeuoc

^TTiULi.JLXo jSjuioc

M Tepe cp necsoeic n

otkotti

eui ne goTTK eTrui2s. AXiKS-iKiKC gjuE npne


ptojue nd,.ir e poc e nxnpq ei jjlh Tei n OTHH^f
AAn neciOTe TecTpoc^H ne oiroeiR uin otxiott
jk.cfccoK

JUn
Foi. 8 5

\y^\

OTTKOTTI

e feoA
^jui

It

Sd.n'Xioc

neccujjjid.

necnHCTTe

OTTOOTe*

eneM xi^mMMoon
I

jun tccv^itxh

OTTJU-OTrn I

git

necSn2wi

8*5

necnnil

*J^^

nrpeTT-xtOK nd.c e feoA ItcsrT jLiItT^.qTe npoAiine*


nujcoc p2n2vq e xpe qei nqujine nc^v neqecooT

ItTOOTq e noiroin^'

nqqiTOTT
e ctOTe

It

nnoTTTe

uja.

A.uc'eTVi'^e

nnis.'sooc

gen&.^dl

iTd^fepiHX njs.px^^'i^^c'Xoc

Tn2iwpeenoc ct

n^^.c
nes.!

ItT^>.

nppo p2n2vq

CX.

UTOOTq

Teqi>.Tx-***>''^'<j^>ci[;

CX-TT-xooTT

nT(3'inei uj*^

-se

gn

d^uj

new! ujtone

nujev'se ct en-xto

Hxioq

o'yj>^&.6

poc

JJi

2i>.

nTTpd.noc

e fioA glTlS

xiJvpii^

Js-qeir-

nciOTHp

d^XAd.

nxpo^*'*^

**

^^ ^

-se m>^c n^vTJs.'spon ei-siS

-^ne^Tii^neTe

.it

hoc

ne^K

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

-xoot n ci>.fepiH\
exe nefiOT H J&ppe

Htjv n'2soeTc
Mei7p*.?i^H
coTT cdwigq 53 nefeoT
^^s,neTKOc

KA^TJv

ne

n*.pjLio7rTe

JibA Oil UTivTrcaoi

COT
ne* ^u
I

ttTd^.TT'snoq

eTe 6ee\eeju.* [ii]ne

nKi>.g^Ii

cIiTe

2virKO'ycToc

IT

nppo n

Foi.Oa
*!

wpojune Jx ncon^
UgHTq ne ^*^fepd^e^

gIT Tuieg^ jliuth

Iljuies.

JLid^pi*^

Te ^oi^^ok

^d^.d^eire*

qTo npoAAne

TAteg^

rteg^pcojtidkloc

AA

gJS nuieg^ -^oir (3'd.c nujo wpojuine


iigHTq Ji nencoii| THpIi* IK-ysnoq

-soTTv^Tc 15 neJ&OT

IT

57

IO'^r'^^.

gH fxieg^pouine

ITTd.ireTne
oHptO'2.Hc nppo
^cyab-j^Tar
ne^^ e KHJue eq^IT poAine cwTe a.IT qTOOT IT
IT

CW\i<

efcoT

nj!K.nToc Kit^s.'xooc wjvT

-se IT a^iy

IT

ge

gjS nTno(3' IT xTjs.cthxijv ju.IT x*d^pTC


xTite Tn&.?Vc^uH
j2>.itT oTeT e g^pevT e KHjuie xxb^TF-

51

TtocHr:^ fetoR

iKbiTp

'

dvTTto

jSjud^T

gin

ce-sco JxMXoc

Aioowje e fsoX

e Sio\

gIT

ndwcure^oc
eiXHAJi
IT

itei?p&-t^H

-xe '^n^.uji^'xe ttIijuLd.K


I\.piv kiijvxooc msJ -se jv FoK 9

^vfe^vKOTx.

IT

C\-

d.fewKOTrjLi

d^qT^-Xocy

ju.IT

2^qjuooje e Tctoige e
C\.

T^^^fnrXcoM

noTToT

ntouj

ne-sd^q

juIT

nHpn

ITcd,.

neqnitdC* eTe na^T

IT

sTrte

oTHp

ITglToeTK

(yTnoirwju

IT

IT

Tpe qlTTOT

ni.i?c'e'\oc jS n'soeic *.ujTq

^S

OTHp Hooot h

epe TegiH eTpe n^fee ixAJionH

OToeluj

eTTKOiT

IT

^(3'ot

CXnoK

iia^k

cs;!

^.'y'2eR ^noc5' IT

^tt^i'XOOC H&.K 'xe


aiIT TeKJUitTT*.ceewHC
ner -^ Ji

TpOC^H

Tfjueeire

IT

6ie

TCOIt iWyOTtOJU.

TeliUliTT^s.nTcToc

nep

ose oTelT "xotrtoTe ijjuiconH

OTeT e KHJue

lydittT

UTd.Tr^S'IT

neq'2t&.To2c

n^co ITTeqjvne

ne

-se

gIT

t<3'oju.

Teqa^mgoiX* IXqeuTeq WTeTnoTT gl-xiS TTujhT IT


nejuoTri* gIT Tfcd.feTXcou
J>.q^ Ji n^^pIcTon IT'a.a.iiiHX*

IT

d.qo7rcoA. ITgHTq* evTroircaAi. gooTT n(Si TT-xs^Togc


Gaj'sse t^oju IT o'y*^iTC7e\oc o
negooTT IT ottcot
nOfS" IT'^ge* eie

eqTes.TVHT

n-soeic

eT'2sen

IT

S
IT

n&.ci?e'\oc ITT&.qeT e unjue*


j^^coot* gIT oirjue

TeHTVooXe ex

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

58

TecdkCOOTT

ngHTc*
Foi.

iOa

i^

TeR^oo^e

n<3'T

nwjHpe lyHxi

C\.

KHJUie*

itegfiHire

Toi&.iie

It

RHJue

e KHJue* a.q*.HJxK*.\eT

eqT^.7V.HTr|e

fioX e tieTnoiiT

nc*^

ec^vcoo'^^

Ktjv nitoTTe ei e khju


ei

2S.T

R^.T^v

e-sen TCiiXooXe

JttUTe

nitofee

To'Xii JUM ngXTVo TcacH^ i e g^pjs^i


ee Iitn neT T&.\HTr e poc omoitojuT

Hjuoc

^irto eitepe htoott julR itene-^pak ujhuj e


feoX gieH AAJLiooTT
eiTeTpe ii gn^iH juumoouje
eTujHUj e iio'X e neiroTrepHTG* HeT-^ K^ep^vIt iteimoT

^lopTc osoi gi iieeq \oinoit


nenccoTHp
RHjme giTen T(5'ojui JjL neqeicoT *>.qep ujouiTe

wTooTre
ei e

js.

iiui&.ir*

npoAine

eqeTrew^Tc^eTVicce

m^T n

itex

^uje

eqgjS n2>.uiHp n TeqJu.^s.^.'^^ juii^pid^ H Tepe


gHpwxHc "sT K Teq'^Aiopi*^ T eqiSuja*. IEjlioc e
Tjfee u
jv
ujHpe KOTi i\T2vquiooTrTO'!r n b^T nofee
j^jvTT

ct ch^ gi

niyjs.'xe

nw

.ix.oTrTe
Foi. 10 &

nenpot^HTHc

ajnpe e

^oX

"SOOT 55 nequjHpe SS AiepiT

ostoK e feo'X

uHjuie
gti
Jjiit
|

ose

nnoTTe

Tequi2s.2v'y JLl^vpI^i

juu TtocHt^ n*.pd. OTnot^Tr^dk^ 2vqenTOTr e iio'K


gn KHJue Js.qo7rio2^ gn Wis.'^&.pee Ht ^.TT^s.^^e wni
e Tfce
THpoTT e TeTii^^cfevnH
eg*wipe'^iKOc n >.t
uoTTe* ttJvT T ^u) Sumoc -xe oT'XTrtt&.AJiTc tc uiivpii^'

HHTe jviTiKneTe

6Tc
gITtI

TeMOTT

lie IlT JS.I*2OOTr

ee

JjuuloC ttHTU

gjui

nujis.'se

-se OTTCi^p^ gcoioc

Te

npoijuie
jULb<Y>i^
negieife iS nitoTTe
nenTi^qqi Jx TTuofee iS nKOCAjioc sT c*.p^ itgHTC
"xe e -so) e

-^oTTtoiy

tTjji&.icojui<

eepHcic
MJvq

ptoTu n

UTes,

oT'^^ib^TixusxiK e &>qujcone

HeTil oviAOitoi^Q^oc

^ToitOT
juE

hiju.*

11

k^.'^a.

Mtoii jutn 2vpnoRpis.'xToc neqcevg^* e evqRto

ueq-xcacjojuie

ct^TTjjtid^

OTTItO^ j5

eqoTH^^ gSI nR(A>T


WT^.q-si c6to ii tootot n"a^e

JL*.ilT'S*iCT

nt^^NHeqr^^.itT^.ciis>cejvT gn

a^qtouj guJaoTT

AXivico&

bJf'US

HT

^ Sl0\ glTen llT MHTT

UJ2w

e-yjuHg^

glS RKCOTe

ltTOnOC ET

i5JUl&.T

OTTiwd^fe

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

59
AJl-

TeqKJvKO-XO^ii^ i5 iT'XiS.KH*

JUOOTT
I

cMe>^ir

JxAxoc

ajd^

ngrnepeTHc
"se

n^^

ju.i<pe

i^irto ^.Tosoott Fol. lla

nenicKonoc n
TeKAiirfujme

Gi-sco

k**.'^*^*

rn^A

*^^

uc*. ni-

jmoiio^oc T <^*x RROTe iIuii>TcoJLijs, it^ TWiiooirq


wbA Axn neq-siotouie Tot nenicKonoc n Tepe
necd^i* d^qcoujoTT e^qxpeTT '"^ottoi Hcwq gS
q^i
juiA. iiTjti
H Tep oTttTq -xe uji^ nenicuonoc ne's*>.q
-xe

n*>.q

n**.

ijuiion

ni.p^HenTcKonoc

u}d>.

oeTuj

iljLioc

poq

eiTVHjuf

erXHAA

HgrnepeTHc

-Ske

ILuiowo^oc

ns.p^HenicRonoc ne-sjvq
neon ose uTicfeto gn oTcfcco n

Te

j>>

ujiJ[|uto

jwnocToXoc Te
's.o^ii^

JLiiv

gii

TJw

\\\AX'

'se nijui lie iieKiOTe

eT

oird.*^! c^s.Ttop

Ile'xe

ft.'W^.

cfcoj

nemoTC

ii

Ticfia>

-se

ne-se

^^^^s.

T^s.

uiu

eMwn

ni>.p^HenTcKonoc

ite^q

&.q

-se

ujjuuuio

OTcfco)

iieiiToTe R-Foi. ii6

aZiaoc

gi? oTreir-

KirpiXTVoc

Ile'sd.q ose nitoc?"

-xe

d^TrenTq e

cita^ir

Ileose *.Ma^pT|)(^oc njjioito^oc n^^q

kcwk

e TeKT^K-ly-

ui^s.

^kltcu)T5A

oiAhaa

Js.qTnitooTr

Te

mTjli

t^w

"xe

fiuiK

tkc^o>

itqeiuie e

jLxn iteK'stoojxie

k^

tcoottii

ujnpe

ftfe

itis.q

n enicKonoc

neitTi^qei juiTiTcuiq
'xe nTJs.Kxi^.eeTeTe

.Tru)
jvKep jLio'y'\ii.pHc 55 ncoeiuj n ch& 51 ngivpjuA.
5a n-xiii^^oAoc Xle-se luuoito^oc itevq -sse e, e.pnoe Sio\' Ile'xe nd>.p;)(^Hnpjs.'ii.ioc lie's 2w^.TjuioiiToii

enicKonoc
feoTV.

ii&.q

JS.IIJ

u ^e

^e

Tb^xxol "se Kiie-s

ei eKTevujeoeluj

^^^.TJUlotlIOlt

5a neTd>.^?i?e?V.Tow

eR'sui 5axioc
-se ot e T^e
ne^c
Axn neq^no ud.T^ <^**'P^* ** '^se iiTai Te TeqAiii>.&.Tr
Ain neqAAOir eT AJteg^ ii ott's^.i aiK
nTd.C'snoq
St

d.iy

neqTtooTii e Sio\ gli iieT aaoott 5a neqA.eg^ ujoaavit


iigoov Ue'se neT Ujuokts^ -se qcng^ gSi n|Kd.T^

^^1. 12 a

kc^

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

60

n Tepe ne^^

^Spjs.Toc* "xe
ajN.

'XTTitevuiic

"se

ii

gn

Jx ne.^^ e poc*

ivq(5'd>?Vto

juiI;)(;^2s.h'\.

necHT

H d<i?*^eoc jmoTTe eiriios'


SnHTe n lya^TTuioTrTe e poc

neeitOT

^.

Hpcojuie*

otojwj e ei e-siS nn^^g^

nKOCJLioc

js.TrjjioTrTe

-se

poc

jvcei
juie>>.piil

js.qiyton
gK TCCK^.TVevgH uc2s.iyq wefeoT Ilimcioc
b^cAX\ce jGuLioq
evqcoTn n
^^q^.T^sI gli ottXhi^i*!

gTid^nocTo'JVoc
dLq-stoK e fco\

^^.lrT^i

KioTT'Xd*.!

RUig^

IT

ujeoelui

Tenpoeecuifal

poq

A.ira:'(jonq

OTTes.Xoq

Tne

IXtco

e ^^p*-*

Itttoq e nHi?e-

Tpe tc-^ot

nuje i5 nec^^^oc

gi-sJuE

^s>qly ifce

2v'TrTtoo7rM

2s.irnd.pjs.'2ki'XO"y

d.qTA>*^q njvT e

suLixiii

"se

d^TTxiecToq

necTnHeiil 55 neTTuojuoc
"stoq

giS jut&. itum


eT thuj iT2vq

Sumoq

juuuioq

Tcp

neioiT qiTq e

&.

-se
ne-sp. nnJvTpTjs.p;)(^Hc uirpTWoc
iuJUL dwqTUMOOTK
Ile'se nH njs.q
"xe Ticfcto M.i

Foi. 12 & -ixe

'^'^

gjvgrnti

ne^^

^e

A.q'sooc

nTeTnTicfiico

THpq*
pd^ti

giS

K-aii

pto

itijui

jjijs.

e jaooojc

soeic

enicRonoc

's.e.

eitoT

jvoj

gJS

neitTJvq'sooc

-se

o-yjvjs.^!

Tui*.2vTr

nH

Jii.2s.pi51

6o\

e rkocajioc

n nigeenoc THpoT gli


Xlcse Js.nd^ KTrpiWoc njs.q

K MeT*>.c7e?VToK

Ttoitoir n^v

ne-jsivq

-xe

ce *

-se

CX-qoTiouj^i

n&\ njs.p^H-

neqTOOT

weTTjs.i^iTe'Xion

o^^'2L'ytl^vJLtIC

5S

ii2s.q

njs.

Tni>.peettoc

nnoTTe* ^qoTroiuj^

H(5'i

CVqoTraiigfi *.n2v KTrpTXgfipjvToc ne


OSe OTTK OTTM R&.Ti>. neRUj2w'2te oTreit -^OT ncTT-

"se nK2s.Tft.

XOC

jvi^c'e'X.Ton 5ijjia.Tr
5ijL.^.Tr

-se

CX-qoTTCouj^i

ce ce

"se

55iJiJs-Tr

n&\ njuotto^oc

^qoTioajf!

n(^\

!%Jiis.

ne

npa^it 55 njuieg^ ^ot iTeTreviTi^e'XTon T<peii eijue -sse otc e feoX Ttoii ne Tecfiio
55 ne^c TcneiAie e poc* IleqTOOTr neTd.i^c^e'XTon

K-ypiWoc

cecHge e stooTr
Foi. 13 a TTi\Js.T2v

'XoTTKJs.c

niAji

ITk2vT2v ju.js>eeoc
nKis.TJs.

itoo2vnnHC

nKi.T>. jLi2vpR0c*
*
j

^^

njueg^ -^OTT

ne-se

nn

iid^q -se

mjui goitoq ne

ne2ip2vToc* ewircd.2q*

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


H(5^T

AqoTTcoujfi
J5 nlcon

ne^^

ngevdoc KTrpiWoc "se ^^K-se tjah


oirit emti^KW ncton e Tccfeu) 5a

Otk

Hcd>.

eMTnoTTdlgn

eujione

61

wfep&.Toc OTeujoir

6pe

Hwe

eTrn'\iknk

^e26p^^.Toc

vicis.

njvT iiJu&.Te

Tpe T'^ n oTrTOiXiS e neitTMo 2vTrto nenT^.To


Kee Kt^vT'sooc iS ne^^ jS nloTroeiuj "se eKUCs
e

xei^iuionion e

fcoTV.

IIh iiqcHg^

git feep'^efcoT\

^.Il

neT nqgouioXo^s d^ii *se ic ne^c A-qeT gH


TCd^p^* n*.i ne nen\j).itoc j^.Tto nevitTT;)(^pTcToc
TRge gtotoK es^TTto Oil -se neT mhtt uj*. pcoTU nqx"se

H eine itHTH H

Ticfiio*

oTf^e Snep-sooc
e io\ lijuiotf
i^K
e feo\

WHT

Slnep -siTq e goTw

w^>kq -se ^js.Tpe


ite

Jvtrco

e neTiiHi*

julhow ne

iteTriijs.eTn

ewe

"xe

nTA.irei

^W&.

gn e iio\ KgHTii a^n ite exe


njs.! ne -xe ce-sco
npj.ii 31 ne^^ e feoTV. g^ pwoT
eTrgTrnoKpTite gJuE neirgHT itjs.Tepg^THeTrjce'ygl (^ojut
it^.T e ooirii Si
SE nN.n jS jme axn TTts'couf

negoccr

Foi.

i3&

'^^^

ne^c Ilepe Tecfsto u nio'y'i.s^i ^u>Tep


AiH Tecfiito iS ne^^ ^j ne nujonq n negSpjvioc
jun nwjonq K neTd>.c<i?'e\ion eT OTTJviifi jV[i] ^ ira^.p
e feo\

Tc

imsa

.n,.

enic^j^nioc ujivose

neqeires.i^iTepo'xoc

OTeT Ten'\i.H

wgevipecic ujtone

pooT* glE

HT^s.

tor gOOT nivp2>L TOOIT THpOT


nxtoito^oc ii js.n^. KTpi\'\oc -se

iiTOTrei TOTTeT Iajlioot

ne-se

^s.itlt^s.pI^oc

Mxn &OXX nTeTujH e ^tom uin negooir oT-xe jjiepe


nR2wKe uj^.
C\.T(?a)Tn
p^^Tq gi en 55 noT oeTit
WA-g^pen TeKMos' ncor^i*^* biyixt bJeixM-e guitoT -xe
'^ujofeT* Ajijvpe TeujuitTicoT* -^ JJleT^v^o^5^ it^.T giowT*

nbA THpOTT UT^S.Ilypl|JOpO^^ ^ItJvKOTOT

A^TTtO

SI
it^

iiiv'stotoju.e

Td^js-TT

H MegHue

MeKUjd.'se* Mxn

Tep

ipujKg^

ttc*

It

poKgoir*

2e

i^

tteTa.iri^e^Toit

iieq'scooiAie

[One

leaf

2virto

niw

eT

it^.

CVXA*.
*

5CP**-**[*']

gHT ovsigq ucev


0T^s.^wfe

C\.toS

ne-sjwT itd.q "se itTui

wanting]

n
Foi.

ua

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

62

IleT 3Xn

olrd.p^H

Axn

ne

^^*

d^-y-xnoq cTe

ju-rffq

n TxiHTpcoAie

&.cig(on

*^PX"

poq cyxno n ujHpe ne

c^HJUl^v e

OTT'-^

o^e

^'^

'

^.px**

Tevp^H

TjjiivriioTrTe "xe uiitTc

Hne

I\tuS

npocoTTKH
Tpe cujoine n TeTp[i]2vc exe
md n -se wt wjojutivf p qTOOT OTrcTnigcxoc n
oTTtoT* OTTcymT e goint ii otroiT e fcoX
gn t^Tcic criTe*
AiopqjH
e

ujtone gn TeTpTd.c

oir^no

.Trc3

it

a^-xK X.2s.-y

oTTUjHpe

n^pon

OTT-xe juieq^O'sq

Ilequjifee civp

lT

OTT'ik.e

Teq(5^ojLi*

Sio\.

eTr-si

o'yt]^'!rcic

Hn

ex

ottiot

cjuLiKAXiK\T SI

Te t^TcTc

nnoTTe
pon ii

uja^

n'Xoc^oc

xe ujnnpe

eiuja^'se e

nitoTTTe -sTn eneg^

gJuE

5S nnoTTTe nT^^qp ptoxie

nTeT(5'iiii

nnoTTe

Teqt^Tcic

juieqniop^ cjv
^T njvT ne n

e neitTN.q'snoq n *.px*^^oc^
*
*^PX** i>*^'^-> OTAiIrfoir*! "xe n Tc^s.p^
*

ne-sno eT

n TCd^p^*

ottcot oTTjuIiToirS^

TeujnHpe

IIunrcTHpiOit n t^T noiyq

newTiwqfiuiX e iio\ e nci^g^oir iN.qTd.KO


niAOTT
IleHTi^qTC^-feoti e eirnoTi^not^JKCic

CT&.CIC eTe ajiKtc ^vpx** ^^e niAonoctenHc Jues.Tri^.q


ic ne'^c^ neit-soesc
Ile^no k2s.t&. e^p^ gn TeTO 35
Foi. 14 b

n*.peeoc
encwoT^e
jLt

i?

goirit

TWT

e
|

e&.c5iir

njs.i

e QsiK e

nujcoc 55ajte JJ.

necuKOTK Guj-se k&.on i^TdCpiKe eie TenciT^v^r\H n necooT THpoT 15

OTrit

ne^^

JW-h

eRO ngHT

iteuji^'se UT.TrTc*.i&oR e

w.R

c^>

eRotrHg^
eie d^ttj^x^J^^P^*

pooT
^qoTOin e poq n&i *.iiiiA,pIaah
j>.qwnLeHJu*>.^'^e e ed.ipHcTc n eMioii

mui

TenoTT Te

cn*.Tr

6u>\ e niui&.

&.pnoRp^.TIC
cic

TbA ct

noTrnicTic

iicik.

X^c

jujs^pi^.

necHi eT oTb^b^^ JJinocnf' eneipe

H ne^ooir jS

nxieeTe

jmoXoirei

miju

oiroeiuj

eq'2su)

Jixxoc

eTncenicTeTe
nts.

eiiOT

leiAie -xe

Tep
^^e. 5t<toq gli

"xe

ose ^Ilt^ve^^A.^v e

*wn

ojonT e
jv

npi..n

poR

neqnoirc si

7rpH-

neiiTdt.R'sooTr

Teii'soelc

msJ

eTdlc^jveoit itd^R
oiroeiii

THpen

d^ifji^n-

ed^^ri^^

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


\oTnon

Te nooTT wgootr ne

ju*^piiC

TTtooit

Juon2).CTHpiow gS
u rti.nocTo'iVoc
?cTttT

we-soeiT

63

jvqfeioK errei-seit

equuiT

uj*. negooTT iX neqiAOT


-xihc^Ijlii*^
ii
ni
ptOTM
THpq e T^ie ea^TpH-se oiT'XTrHesjuTc t
eMtoii
eq-sto Slaioc

HT^)wI'sco

cic

n-xoeic

ii

IlevpeiiRTOii TettoT
el-xeu I nUTd>.epHT iijutoq uhtu gri js^TrnoeTcic w
T^HcHcic exe n-sstoK e io\ ne H Tnis.peettoc ex
Txidi*.T

jji<s.pii[

o"^^^s.^vl

ei-sii

-^otcouj -^e

juievpid^

iinoq

neitTikUepHT
CX.'sIc

poq

ujjs.'se

AJinwoTTe

10&.

Te eXIcA^feeT
&,ciou)

pos

it

wUj

ge

elc

-se

e Tp^.KToi e

to c^^.fepTn'X

^^ccoTii
e^icevfeeT

loa

^w

g^pe^I

siKe ujopn

Td.

H^^i^TO^oc
ii

-se TCTiti^eiiHc

neptojue

ite^c

ujeoeTuj

e.

on

iihtIi

Foi.

^e.p

JUl^vpIi^

poR

KT^w-

TOTTcTi^i^eiiHc

n oTujHpe gn TecutlrrgTvXo

k&-t*w

Tenpo-

HeToTe nTn&.peeitoc gn e
t^H'^A ii neTAwi^c^eTVToit
fco\ ne gu Ter^T^H n ToTr'i.&.
eAicis.ieT gcouic OTe
feo\ Te g
weujeepe n d>.wpu)M jVa^pcon -xe gtocoq
OTe e Sio\ ne gn Te^^irAH n XeTrei nei uj^.'se n-^ge

on

qnHir ei-xen
jjin
gncnmr ne

TrTnTVoirn

&.Tto

Mxn XeTei
jjin oTrJui.wT

ne nT^.^^snooT

co

(?)

cn&.-!r

IoTr*2k2iC

oireicoT

neTepHT

exe T.Kiofe ne

Guj-se

Tujeepe n Xe-yei Te eAicevfieT* i.Tco oire e to\ gn


iOT'x&. ne jjia^piil^
eie wujeepe ne neon cnajr
ottk
OTn eiro n cTcti^enHc e neTepHT
^i'<^ on epe

Foi. 15 b

TROTTi ii
JUd.T&.exc

n.peenoc
ne

&,

en

fetoK ui^K

poc Mxn nigii

^g^vI n
eenoc

eXi"^2vjeT

n'soelc

jvi'^

jui.pii^

Tpe

npne

ecg^ii

ene Atn

uj*

npne

nis.p;)(;^d^ctf?e\oc

noTrfie

-sco e

gii

itecno'XT'^^,

cdw&piH\

'^j>w;)(^2s.pidkC

noTTHnfe

poc n nenis.tnoc n
iin^s.T o7rT^,d.c

eir<yTne ii

poc
Tepe cctoTii e

n&.i

Tnes.p-

n -^copon

njoon ii necdCnd.i

xioTg^ nivCTKreXoc e

ajd^pe npne Tnpq


noTrfee
eTnHT ujjv

enecs'eeT

6ne n

gii nec^
necujine e TJae
io*\,

n(^i

.\\\b<Si.T

\ii

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

64

pi^Tc e Sio\ -xitte Jk.wpTwH


dwcfiitoK e
OTrii e npne iS n-soeic

jwCTtooirw
eiTV-HAA
cixd^T e

^c&ioi\

JS.CUJS.

iA.pi^

Htotv^-t^h
juirf kottT

lynnpe

^.cep

T gipS necgo
neoKe
g^juooc

^.TTuS

K Te;)(^*wpic

5S Ai^.pii^
n-xoeic

a^T-

ose jvpTOS'e
-slite tott-

AiTT noTTctiajLtii

js.poTreve

Tepe

n'soeic

15.

n MeTrepmr

^v^^^^.c^^^'^e

\i'^&.fceT

nee

uctoq gJS noTgHT THpeq

^e

fioX ngHTe* ne-se


pe nctOTC iS niH\
neiiTAjijvpii^* 2ce qcjii*>.JLies.e).T K;?! nitoTTe mjL ninX
Foi.

16a

[\c]

iihtt e

d>.qT2vgJUieT iii^q* -sine Tev juiIiTHOiri*

MJvq gii

npne gn

nTcHTe

weTepHTT

^o\

oTT-stoK e

e iio\ giS

e Tp^s. ttjiSuje

C\."yto

nnoAioc

neTTcoXcX

aak nenpo-

Ilimctoc ii eXT'^js.feeT
t^HTHc n oTAiHHUje wgooiT
ROTC e g^pivT e xtopmH n Tecge eIlenuJ^vC(?n nujme
MTn2vpeeiioc n o-yuiHHuje neon nTepojune js.c^w-

XP^ SLiioq

KonT ni^e iS ncT eep


ei ujjs. poe
c*2wfepTH'\.
TOTcTc^c'eiiHe jveuito

6o\

d^.q'xooc

A.oinon eic

ncTcti?enHc

's.c

sooc

nT^-iujepTT
ei-siS

nenpouiuienon

Tppoi

Tjuj^jvir

eT

iS

nppo
noTrefno

negooir nT&.

eie

e'^i'^^.^eT

ngoifs jvqoTrZong^

n neTepHT ne

npoe neT cHg^ gn


^Teie TenoT

'\i'^2wfeeT

j&.

n*.c

jL.d.pi3^

neTPJs.c'Cfe'Xion

nTennTon

kh n>.n
n oygiee

Axn
ne

e 2^p>.i
e Tfie

e 2^p^.l
Jvn ne Jx

nex

e poc
js.n Te li ner ciotH
35
n ottS eqn^.'scoTVgl n ottaioott e fioA gn
OTTmri^H o55 nTpe
qgi Tooxq cJvp e "XOiTVg^ e fioA*

uji.-'xe

necAJiOT

negoTo t.i Te t^ ge go) ojuE


nTn&.peenoc UJ^vpe TmrcH
negoTO ^^njv uiuj e ^o\ gto jun

ujdipe Tmrc^ei fceefce e


nTp^<. ^.p^ei e n^ioc
JjL
Foi. 16 &

[X'x]

nXoc^oc

fieefie e

nenpot^HTHc -xa^*

goTT

noToingl e
GiAAOTTujf
T(A)n*

Ti^.'sice

neT tc2v!0
fio'A.

SEjuioi

nenuja^'se

T^.

ouh

njLiee'ye c&.p

-se js.uTc&.feoi

jVtoj on "se

THpoT
ncT p oToein

iTA.p Sajuoi* "se eindi2vp^eT

j>>Iep

neu}*.'2se

pon

nj2V2e e ^o\
Ji ncujTHp*

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

65

-se
eqTiv*\HTr e nec^oc
e
ioj2>^wmhc
noTiynpe equjd.'xe
C\.qon e I(jag2vnnHc ne-s^-q itjvq -se eic Ten"sine negooT ct liuiis.'jr js^ niJi.eHTHc xitc

WTiiq'xooT

UTeqjLii^j^.'y

TecgiAie eic

KOTq
lJl^s.^s.^^

07rit e

neqHi

uee

\ujL

wectjie

njs.c

neq'2i.i3^KOttei

eq'xii^Kom

0Tgju[2i.\

iXiioq

nee

gcotoq

a^.i^KOHii^

gl\

no^AXb^isTT

neq-soeic
jurt nec-

jtiw
UTd^'\(3'o
eiteceipe I? gnnoiS^ Tii^oax
TT'Xi^oc
eTTSiToit e ii&. ic nenitoTTe
es-TvAiv

lynpe
^jS

iiecKOi

neooTT

UHd^T

"ik-e

eicT*.

it

eijjie

fjoX gi TOOTC
e

poc

's.ooT

-xe itecnHT e iio\

Hepe w^^.^ocTo\oc uinp

wptoAie

itiui

ccooTg^

n Ii^nocTo\oc

evit

utTTTevojeoeiiy

poc
CX-C-

oTTjuHHuje iInd>.peeiioc

ec^ OTpoT

H&.7r

Tn&.peiii*^* U(?s Te UTivccoK

ecTTpoe goTii e n*.cjs.eoit

uJ^s.

poc*

JS.

nnoTTTe

oTTtog^ W TCKJs.\d.H' ii \^Tc wefsoT*


it^.ne T<3'i6tOK c
ujjv neeg^pjvi e vne

iad.T eqei t eq

nc^ TegiH
AiepiT w ujHpe
itCT jLiooTTT

AiK

's.ln

It

juinuciv

d.p^HoTVoc^sdT u lOicHnnoc
iK.no
CVt'soott
"se
ofipj^Toc

Kb^Td.

eiepiitjvioc

\e

^cujtone
"spon
itTi< neu'soeic tiootii e ^o\
"xe

dTosTT

lAHTe iTpojune*
2

Foi. i7

juH A&.pid^* oiTHg^gli othi k

nepe Icog^^itiiHc
ei^HAA ^qajcone
gli

ottoot

ncsi oTgooir
n^ge ne'ss.q *<
eT
OTd^i.^
utoTTTe
e eTco*.nitHc
THivpeeiioc
xta^pi*!
ne's^.c M&.q
-se ^iok
AJtoTTe nis^i e neTpoc juit

la^KHofcoc
OTTf^^enn

THc
UTi^

Ajt

d^qjAoiTTe e
TTujojuiiiT

oen

niioTTTe

I\qitOK -xe gn

i<Tei ^.tt^^juooc oj>.ociotIa e poI ite

ns^tr ose

Tpe TTTd^ujeoeTiy 51 neirTHpc* HtCTII '2i.e ^.TeTH^wh^ojul axR iieujnnpe


iiTC

gll TOIKOTJtlTrilH

iieTwfed.'X

^.2s-ir

d.Tto ttTeTiTp

UHTU

pooT

nes&.c

nnoTTe coTnoir

JvI7C?e'\l01l
itivTr

JUivpoTTei Hivi jS ni xia.

JJ.

neToeiuj eq^iX nKOCJUioc

XP^

UTOTU n

*^**

^ o^^

il nujojutlif

'Tpe
&.q'si

niJL)u.HTii*

qp

xiTiTpe-

thtttK

oi'sJi

FoI. it h

\c-

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

66

neTOOTT

d^TuS

iie*2soeiT

It

ccotS e
-se ^^v? ne

iteTKAi.^.j^'se

a*.

Tet^oMH JJi neiWT ecep jutirfpe g*^ poq


ujHpe n2v xiepiT nenT2v njw otoouj ujcone wgHTq

^^s.

c nec-^oc*
TOTTiiocq e feoX gn

Ut

a.qwjjs.'se iilijuijs^i eq-sto

Jxixoc -xe fecoK TiuuLiie


mJi uT^v ^^s. eioiT

e tteitT&.p2s-'y e pooT
x*2s.poTrei e Ti?i>.\i'\ed>.

iii^ciiHTT

jutepiTOT
u}is>

2v
neqeitoT
^.TrjuooTTq
xioott iX nequieg^ u|OA*.irf

evirto

\HTr(^/c)

pos*

poTn epe

po ujotIa'

ri

CX-tu) &.qei e gotrw

iiHuiHTlt e

jvqujd^'xe

ttosook n "^axh.
w
OTCOT ne JiiigooT eTeTttcooTg^ THpTiT
TTtoott u iie<soeiT
Aijs,Tr
7^.p iiiSjuiHTiT ne gi'siS!
n'soeic
ITt^T
ne-xa^q uhtm -se
CVqeT OH uji< pu>Tn
ojS
2vT's;eK ToiKonouiii^ e fioTV ct kh n&>i e 2^p^.I

T^e Txiirfppo

ml

iAnrnre*

CX-ttoS

e'S'jLXi<.

nuocjutoc
Foi. i8rt

\\

ivToi

JJv

2^p*>.i

enita^fecoK

"sse

CX^TeTUOTtoujfe

eiii&.iuiK

nj^

H^v^wlt

iic^

eicoT

-^

ewe|nop-

^if.Tttne'sa.q -se eiuji^ufjcoR


t oTd^ev^i
nenltiC
wooiF itHTiT e nns.pi^KAHTOc

^^.tioc

HToq

ujMTo

Tdk

TneiiTHKocTH*

i.e

2s.'Wjs. ujiv
A.\mcjs. gi\2^ &>
ngooir
JVX'\^v eic TeitT jvciytone ii*.T 55 xxb.

ii.c H ignp'e gK Tec2vp^


cigoon
OTcog^* d^iujcone
^.itOK '^ujooii hIaaihtIi
^VWisw
Teiioir
THTTU
gd^TM
It

ajjs.

TCTTiiTeXeK 51 njvicoK* IXttIo


e

evqnopS

ei-six

nTOOTT 55 niHCiT*

M
js-TToi

^).qfetOl\

avT^TTuiMeTe e

tSuk n^iib^
g^p*.i

e n-sice

p.TOir

Tne

*.7ro3

55iioq

gn TC2^pa

poq

IXttw js.ud.Tr

eTeTl?<5'toiyf e

<3'T

on

ne'SivT

g^p^s-T

eTTiuvqiTq e

2s.T

ottkotT
^vq^v\e
eioseu
s.qjv'Xe
we;)(^awTpoTr-

onujo Iiujo
lya^itT

^pi>>i

tusJ

ju

oTT-

eqfiwK e

e pcoAie cwd^TT cTTivge


*2ie

Tne

Hoht

iiTes^q-xiTC

neTr(5'ioujf Tictoq

oiTOTrioq

Tepe q-se

^o\ Jixxon

Uis.il

si

Tne

upcojiie

ne

2i.^pcoTii

sc netiTivTrc^or

b^roS

t.i t

ee ex

BY CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


eqwHTT AjjLioc e KpTne
[\tco

iuittitc&.

uthttH
eiiepc*? mhtH IT
35!

eT jjioott*

3a nenit*^ eT

jvtuS

07rjs.js.6

npoc ee

itT^'cjui*

a^qTHJTOOTr
eiteq-

Fol. is b

\h

eTeTlT^.iy^Ii!^OA.

iliiep Kto ITccotIT eiieitTo^H 53 iTiyHpe


Ilnep p OTe htc e T*>.nT\H IT iTppwoir

j^TTui

TTiioTTe

xiIT

on^ xxn
w^oot

n-scoK 55 aaht

ei'xen

AAJUioc

tteT

IT

67

nK.^* ITttITkco

35!

ITd^p^con

dwCtfTeXTSI

neTlT-soeic

5!

SSnep Attrh

js-tto)

coiTiT e iten^vp-

IT

TenoT

neTlTcd^g^*

(5'e

ne

neTWgHT gjui
-^n^.'sooq hhtIT*
e
e
IT(5^i
n< (3^55!
ncToeiiy
poT
^qguin
goTit
55!

TTujTiie

T^-Kio

jutIT

nlT*^

nis.

jvqeT

UJ^s.

^ge
55!

ms. ctouia*. ITtc T2v


Jvt55!

\^t^h
cse

ri'soeTc

k&.c

IT

j\h\

p*>-T

n'2s;i.T

5!S

e g^pevT

MestT.qepHT Jjuuloot itJs.T* Ks^T f?&.p


poT IT^yT n&> "xoeic IT TeiriyH IT ci<&u;V) el-

tti.T

eqe^

2^pis.T

fitOK

2s;e

M>,q

ne-s^vq

-se

ITtok ne ntx -soeTc

OT ne neT

utepiT

U&.T*

^^.pcol^(j3llT

2K.Tt3

n&.

ujHpe
n^>.T

eROTregcd.iie 5iM.oq

"se Td^juiajte neTpoc jutIT


Ile's^.q
ToigdvitHHc e
ujvT
"se ITtoott ne ITiijis.TrR(jo IT neT(3'T's: eT-sIT IT otiiis.T*

Tenoir

fed^A
ITccx)

ne lyojunT IT^oot ne

(3'e

Tftw-xT

jliIT

TOTv^nr|)(^H
eiiVHAJt IT Tne

no^ic

no7rcu)jjid<

uI^vnT^veT

e ts^

goTn

ITtc n^.neT oT^.ev6

THpoTT p
nn o5I njLid^ eT 55!ju.&>'!r*
nnoTTe uiIT neqi^c'rte'Xoc

ujnnpe 5a neooTT e ^n.T^>^^^q

ne ITTi<p ocottT e
e TJUtnTpcojuie
CX^tIo Tepna^ujcane

cse ITto

oTa^dwfe

THpoTT* ^Hd.Tpe
epo ITnj>.Tr niui

neire

noTTMo

juIT TOT^s.T IT

IT d.^t^reXoc.

THpoTT

<3^Tnd.n*.nTd. e

THc
ise

iid^eT
^s.

poo^r

lT^^.^.^^^:^e'\oc

-se

lyoine*
e

ner

ers^o-yxs.-

pootr

oJS.

Tni.peeHoc* Cen^s>p^vl^e

ITts'i

JuiIT

epTlTTCon

Tne

weTiviTJU*. IT

ei^sIT

tot-

Ilna^TpTa^p^nc xiTT nenpo^He?rTe\H\ ISaaooit

e fco\ ct oTd^nivHTH

TxsLi^iKy

55 n-^toeTc eT u^^

noTruj<5'5ji!^ojui IT

js.Trn*.n(c)

ep "soce

xhstt e

poc

poc eT^ eooT


F 2

oIT

KjvT c&.p

pon

oHHTe

nuoTTe

TTeTajT*

Tcjvpa

ni.c oiTiS

55!-

eTc

FoI. 19

Ae

DISCOUESE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

68

IIn2vpeeKoc THpoir iiH SlnHTre* cett<pa.uje mSjliih

gn

o^^(3'Tlt^.^^vttT^).

ceitHT

n.peeiiid^
eT'su) juuuioc
AXAxo
Foi. i9fc

AA

ne|ni>.poenoc
ei

Tpe p

iieT juooTTT

ga^

udi.'X.ioc

KOTq

e-ynpocKTiiH
TAJi*..*^7r

d^pei

neToeiuj ujtone e

^v

Unep Xttrh

J^Jl^s.^-^^

ncTe

Ttow

Hijli

^ne

ju.eq'sT

e nKJs.^* iTT&.'2TTq

ijuLid>.tr

nis.ju.swgre

c5

ii

Jx

t<-

ptojue

iiJuioTr

UHTq*

jS njuie^^ lyoJutSr ugooir

neT eTreuTq

e feo'X il

'2U)

'ytt^>wK^s>^.q

c^s.p^

TiTe nqcioju.2s.

HT^s.^^^.peg^ e Teir-

tt^s.T

TVomoit

uj Tes-

gijs.THtt

gioXoc n Qsno n

gii

"se

THpoT

^^vUJto^e liAAoq

^.TTCO

pootr
e Sio\

avifccoX

S ttjuot

'^*^cKtrn2v'^e 5X noTctouid. ii nKis.2^' TJs.Tpe Miw>>t?^^eXoc CKTrn-'^e U. noTrccxjJU.^. giS ^R^vg^ witJvTT iiijui

Hue

gJS nR*.2^ii nuiev

Xs.d.Tr npoojLie (^n noTrccajLi2s.

ujis- ne^ooir e ^itis.TOTriiocq eqo


e^^itis.K&.d^q HgHTq
It b^T T^^KO
CX.\Aev OTTeit OTTc^ woTT^ie itiviyoTruiOTr

e feoX

giuE

ugHTq

Foi.

20a

uj*..

CeK2vRtOT

notrccoAJiJs.

\^v^oIl

noTTciouies.

It

oTitoty

t^wThtt*

2virai

ee

Tev^ nTOUj Hb^T

Htjs.c'sooc ujvtt

njs.'^e

JLioii

THTr

i]t*AOc

nc'SJs.c

Tcp OTei

nis.'S'

jVc*.xi&-gTe

iiena^peenoc

-^e 2vTreTpe K^k.T^v

"xe ly^v

poc

"xe ^^ly ine

T6hk e eiXiriS n Tne


nujd^'2te

evtfOK

nAioir

gHTq

n^s.lt

Htoott

nnd..\-

o^^eoc^s.UG

iieni^peeiioc

TOTTv^ir^H nTe TiS p gOT


WHTT Kcco TeitoTT (3'e lAOTTe

THpoTT

n2s.p*.

'

jLiK

5X

jaaio

RTtouj

t eqitivTCOOTit
eRRXHciil ei'siS

ct cotfi

<5enH

upptooir

n^nocToXoe*

ne^ooir

Ktoot
w

T(3'i*2t

d^T^ve-

poiTU
"xe

juE-

Sin ot-^

oireT

hohtott

eTe Jtl^)>,pi^^ tgt Al.^>.KT^^.'^.InH


^cp 2\?V.to iJjLid.Te
iiTJs.
ne-s
c^s.uJq ii 'x^vIiulcowIOIl e fco\
ne^c
ngHTC ne'2&.c u uend^peeiioc -se eic re.TnsuLis.b.'S'
e

Te

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


sine TeinioTr

Aiu

TttcjuuTOTT

H.i

ilTon

nc^c

neTpoc*

Td^peTeTxiujoiine IljDLUl^)wq
cTis-jtiooTT e necuROTH

cTjlicom

Qse

Ja-

eites.nocTo\oc

es.cROTC

wtjs^c-^

line

"xe ecsto mxxxootp

^TTuS

ee

e necniw^

69

ne'Xis.c

cTuiioit

n'soeic

nGiiTJs.

neTpoc

goTTq e Tjuirrppo Im UnHire Foi. 20 b


Jtifc
ujeitgrHq wee IS neTiTeTaiT ex gn iinHTre
eirujeng^THq ne TevKKto>oc axTi itoga^imHc poeic e

juiepiTq
igcone

d^qT*.tt

neTRKeveoXiRoc
Miju

e pcoixe
fsifipoc

eqoT^.jvfi
Htok -^e

neRui2)^eHTHc

i^iwXooTr e
KbJVis.

poq

UJOTTgHIte

ni JU2V

b^iPuS

its.!

e ni uns.

e>.TrtJ3

2vtco ne'ses.c

jwqeTpe

i2vRKofeoc

ui? fiioK

^ci^Teepe

wt2s.k-

n necynTomoM

is-qeine

lt^s.q

nT^>.q^^s.'\oo^^ e fsiqpoc

se TcooTii u^ sT

nm

n itlcTwxomoit

itc^ "si

wtott

iic*

ee KTi.c'sooc

ujtone npi5p^s.J e goTit


to nerpoc
feooK e

ujev

il0\* nC^ 2SXTC

i^qeipe r^.T2v

ee utslCsooc it<q

K^ HTOT

CTOI

rieT

ItJwI

Tepe weg^ooTT K

eenoc

ne-se Tn&.pTecd;[d.'\7rv^ic ujcone


Tco&.iiitHc
"se
tcooitm it^
AAiK.pT5I it^.2^pen
n oirxiHHtye It '\dajini.c juiu giTt^d.woc -se

epo
we dl poTTge

i?2vp

^(one

^s.c'2SI

necrn'xoitioii

jwcnopujoTT gjS niiivg^* dwcntogr n itec^ itoTfee ei'sen


e
eiasen KecTrn-Sk-omoii
p^),.Tc
neTepHTT
2vc&-ge
-sooTT

ne'x&.c

n H^.noeTo\oc

g^pjvT e nj-soeic
iiec^s'i's e ^o\

evTuS

T*.peqitev
e nc*. K T*>.ti*>.To\H

Sumoc Xe '^ujn
nnoTTe* TTn2viiTOKpjs.Ttop
ecsio

n'soeic
n-soeic
ireriHC

Ai.iwpeHj\H\ e

-se

itivn*

Ii

.qei UJ^.
Kd.'\>.gH

ujHpe

ic

ne^^

pon* i^qKiOT

n\oi?oc

iti.q oTSCevq

nee IiT*.qoT*.jc

d^cncop^ nFoi. 2i
*>cconcTi e ah?

gjiiOT

n tootr

jmn ncKAiotto51 nelooT

iwi^noq

"se

OTxtb^ gn Td.
A^-xn

2:uigj5!

nex
g^Ton
is.Tcj.no7r(oigq evsn pooTOj nToq
ex
iXiioi
n
iiTe
neRnudl
c&.Sn^
-^ujTT gAAOT
TOOTq

dw'sTi

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

70

ei

oiPb^b^Si

scoi

2^p*.T

Teitotr '^e

ujcone ii^ ei ujis. poi iw ua^ wha


ntone THpoTT
u-spon t gjvT^.gH
IlivpoT ncoT e fio'X gis.Td.gH
iego

iteuj2>>.-

iteT

H(3'i

II^.pe iie^oTcift] 5S TiKi.Ke sT ujine


Xis.d.T

oTr(3'Ti

UTd.T ugHT

e neHpdwii ct

feoTV.

M&.g^pd.R

niepo

IIis.pe

Kcogr

qiyd^ii-^ nis.pis.i?e aIjuioi

neooT
tta>.T*

eic n'soeic

isqivge p2vTq

ne^^

js.qei

itis.q

mjlvL

THpq

Ileqlt^.lgei

cHd.Tr e

neT

gIT

poq

necujnpe
noTToeiu
necfiiviV*

ne
IT^yT

CX.itd.nocTo'A.oc
is.cITiiOTT[
IT

Ilcsoeic

gIT

nHTiT e

necHT
T^ie

gIT
IT

IT

"atTTc

nTOOTT

Tepe

e ngis.ijiHp
ITeu'XHJLiis.

H
51

eicsIT

HeTr(3'S'2

ITTeTrujH

IT

IT2i.nocTo\oc

e nl*^

iie*2oeiT

Kco jS

iiToTT'^esT

"se

-xe

TuiCis.r^&.T
TiJDii^ ITt

Tfjuiis.

nccouiis. gi'suiq
IT

IT

oTTeTpHiiH KTe nnoTTTe

U. nToTToeTig

eT epe
Tis.ni\H

OTregcis.gne
H.q -se

^.Trto

npnc

TivTVo

gIT

nis.Tr

Tpe

tG

Tecv^TT^H

neosisq

e Sio'X Ji

iinoeiR

epe niong^

ottITkotu eitevnoTrq

Tujfce

"^e

JJ.

lijiiioc

io\ 5S necctojuid. Kiv^wc

kotIT

evqel
ne'2d.q nevc

juLtjioq

neoie ic

CX-ttIo

^.qcHTrnis.'^e

neT iS nUiTO
^s.Tnaily

iiJtio el

iteTivJxTon

is.cqo(3'c

coTT soTTTOTTe

givJUHii

gis.nc

gis.TH

is.n

ne

el-seu

poc

U. TTjaott

ILiAd^Te

IToTrfsis.^

gIT

Tis.nd.nToTVHu/c)*
ujis.

^oh

ITa>.rc"c*e'\oc

epe

IT

IT Teqjuis.is.Tr
givgrlT TJs.ne

nKOCJU-oc

ivjuiOTr

IT

ic

ncis.

jSnep p gOTe gHTq

poq

eiitHTT e pis.TK

g^pis^R

tok Te t^oul

-sse
|

epe nee go kthit e

ne^ivIpoTrMii

^e

ne-

Ild^pe

^tIx) IT Tcpe cse


ujis. eiieg^ ITeiieg^ od^AJiHn
d^cTiKOTK ei-xeit necyii'a.ottToii aiIT itewjoT-

gHue
CX.TTto

-se

eien^wppHcTil'^e Siiioi

*2e
IT

on

HnirTVH

C\,OTru)ii w*.!

n&. noTTTe

otris.isfc

ncoT o^TisgH

gi

d.ge pjs-Toir itHjuLdii

OTrpivuje

a.pi>vKU)ii

**-'^

OTniAjm

gi

juli

iSn
e

Foi. 21 &

eT

iiTe

s^

itOT's e Sio\

nMis.Tr

gfeoTp

"soeic

ni>.

IT eit-

is.Ud>.^copT

cend.nu)T

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


nee eT eM^.I

'^HA.cKTnd.'^e Hi ncooxi.

Jx ncuijuiv

{jdK

dvit^vlnocToXoc
OTiAd. K HKOTR

C\>Tco

CViroi

n^^e
ei-seit Foi. 22

jo-TTd^-Xcq

u Tcpe gTooiTe

71

ujconc

js-ir-

L^^^l

SjJtiHHiye coooTg^ gli troXxc d^TUi gIT^^s.peeIloc


HTeTrnoT ^.tttwottm Suioc
n^i nexpoc
eTuiuj

^0(3"

ncU)THp ^OOC
110(3'

IIJVTT*

ijuLiHHiue* -xe n-socTc

jun oTTJUiHHyge

ieH

IteTV^i^Wl

Iies.iTiTe'^oc

iSjUlOC*

tt(5'l

OTT-

^Bneao itne^^Muioc
TT*jiiteTre
TcgH
>.

npne u luoT':^^s.T epe ncTWgT'^pTow THpeq cooTg^ e npne 51 negooir ct JSjul^t


oTTncog^ -^e e

Tep

j^TccoTii! e
OTr*.2s.!*

gn
"se

nev^diW?

^ft.

"se niui

^e's^s.'^^

'scoq iS nec'XIv^^.non ct

ne

IIe'2s^s.'^^ -se TJL.2s.*,.ir Te


'^noiVic
ic
iiTdvCAioT
eiT'sT Iajlioc e

ILmoc

^Tr<J3 d^Tep

UnooT

ns^T nT&.qjLtoir

^n^s.'^top^<Toc
fco'X.

OTtycsne n otwt

tojuic

OTcon*

^T

se JSnep f penKJs-&.Tr e tcoxic Sajhoc gn -^noXic


juH noTe nceeipe n gnnof^ n^^out* nee nx*. necujHpe b.b.'y ncenTcTeire e poc nceujifie Ji nennojLxoc IT[}se ni>.p^iepeTrc [JLi]n
necd^g^* -se juid>.[p]n-

nne
\js.&.T npcojue (TnTq e nTnpq* ^tc3 d^Trosepo n
OTrnwoT n(3'i niotr^d<i* es.Trno3T nctooir jun tjujs. n
HKOTK* epe nccojuii. n Tna^peenoc
H Tep
-suiq
otra)K "xe e niSi n Tcoc&.r:^2vT es-nj^nocToAoc (^tonjT e
kx)k

Tenpcongl i5 neccujAiA.

ivTnes.TT

njs-goT

nc?!

.T

e
^p^-T
nccoxie^

OTe

nccooT*

noTgoTfsoir
-xe e
^.ttw

n Tn2)<peenoc eT oT*.*.fe JSn oT^e


n nnoTK n uje iSixa^Te nenT

js.T(J3

neqp(jo[K2^]

*.TrKU) F0I.226

Tep oTnojT

nio'!r'X2vi

js.Wi< njLi>

poq

-se

-se

2vni.nocTo"\oc no>T ^^TnoTgiA

noTTTe

-stcooTT

e^rp

OTrntogr

emnT

e nioT'Xjs.T

necHT

ne<5''\o<3'

git

2>.T'sep<jo

GneT^

55 nntogr

poq

^.Tge e
NifTd^d^q e poq 55

ottoi oI5 xx[bJ\ niju.

"se xiniyi^K

[*^^\

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

73

U'sToTre

nTis-TqiTc

33 nKOigr

is.T'sepa)

Jin oTge

js.t(J3

d.'yT2s.js.q

51

poq

poq b.'S'T^
neqpoR^

"se JUlHUJ^vK nTis-irqiTC


GiieTT^ OTToT gli x.2v hTia
^
U'xTcye 2s.Tro5
Hepe oirnofS' u
oirge e poc

Un

noTrfce ujcoig e

fco'X.

gI5

ciuiH ujcone

Tnd.peeoc HoHTq I\iriJ3 di.irno(5'


iio\ on Tne* ecsuS Txjuloc
pooT
Tpe '\js.is.Tr -^ ^ice itJs.q
eenoc ygav neO0Tr K

THp

d^qiyoone e

ne^c

ujd^

ncco-

JJi

jjiJvpTSI

ecgn

55

osco

iinep

n&>T

<5'e

n*.juepjwTe
e nMoc

enujAw'se

pooTT*

ne ce iTpojLine
jliITth

"se

TenoTT

'\^v^.7^

t oTtiiK^

T^^vpeeoc
^^S

2vt

js^TOTe2c&.oii

Ji necdl^e

Tnjs^p-

ue MenTd^iieiyncog^
Foi. 23 a

ujjs.

iSnep

ncu>iLi.2>w

tuO(3' jS nis.ppoTcf3^

Tno\Tc

[ujfejeep

neuT

e kcjotc Kcs^

MbJTS" "xe

d.TntOT g\T OTllOfS' W Lljine nf?"! HlOTT'^Js.I


eTT'soj
neiiT js.qujaine e iteT-

JS-TTU)

evTei e

c^
ncai[Ai]js. H

UTd^TKU) 53

njuies.

^X-csno IS neii'soeic

ic

ncca-

iTcjv

CVcjiioouje

Hpouiixe

HeToeTiy i7wp THpeq

THp eqTd^^eoeiuj n wjoxiTe ITpojuine o'S'c^zs.c juITllc^s.


Tpecxnoq IXVU^ jjimicw Tpe nctoTHp TtooTii
gn weT

fcoX

iipoAAne
coTT

-soiTTOTre
oit

ne^c
TOiOTrn

jlioottt

oT&^c
ppo

ii<5^T

iTpptooir
ttTjs.iiKtoT

itequjHpe

juIrfoTre

CX-iraS

xin

KOCTdwH-^itoc
iteKK\Hci*I
^gi\'?'i3C

^p^>.n n T^^.peeoc eT OTrd<2vi


n-soeic
opi negooT iS necep

IXiion "xe ocotoit juus^peiiTnitooT

TJLi*..js.Tr

jut^^psil

njuteeire
mjs.c

"se

niioTTTe

oTToeiiy

^p^.ll
^

The

11

Tepnpec^eTre

kjvC

wiAJL

eqeiie<

iijs.ii

i\

g^p**-!

iiTenp

Ilivpeii^ Ajturitiv
iiciij>.K^.e>>.ii &.it

Tnjs.peeitoc

text is confused

several

poti

gi
iS

otjvjv^!*

w ot-

ujn ^juiOT* eifxto iiJULOc* -xe d^pi neiiiAeeire e

n s^XHOiiiH

ic

imTmcdw Tpeir-

U'2k.TK^s.Toc

necfiioc

epe neu'soeic

Tco6e

nefeoT

AA

e g^p^^i e -xcoit

ue

it

ftwCion^

HTd^-cscoK e fioA

Tppo)

iid^g^pexi.
u|&.

itJvq

n iiegHKe gii
iicoi e

giS nA*d.

words have been repeated.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Tenes.iCou e

poq

H wencnoTOTT
e

tihht

nAiOTT
e

*^

MT

11

"se

iti^c

nKW

giTli

d.ifxco

gitT*>To

neimoTTe

CVtio on -se epe


55 Ti'soeTc TdwiHTT | li neqiiTO

Ji

OTb^b^Si

rX.iruS

nit^.T tycone nTeT2s.?V.o e

nctoAijv

0"^^a.^.!

Tewoir "xe
n Tenpocr:^opjv t

2.Y^is.\

ixn necnoq

Ii

ic

ne^c

neii'soesc

gK cofe mjLi
gjS noTTtowj iS
nceene ii ^e^HiTHcic gli rtonoc T oTr&.js.! Ila^peit^ n OTr-sooK e nujs^'se uj2v ni
jud.
TCii^ eooT H TCTpIa^c T OTiib^^ neitoT JLxn
n peqTjvitgo iKS-oS
iTiyHpe AAU neniii^ eT 0Tr2s.jvfe
MdiHOTT

A^ToS

nujT

Teitii^-Te ii

niioTTTe

Teitoir

goju-ooTTciuiit

eiteg^'

^.tUS

oToeTwj

itijut

uj^.

Heiieg^ givuiHii

COLOPHON

noc IC ne^c nus-X h h noTTe eqecjjioir e


t cotTT e
noiiigl n UTis.7rqi npooTuj iS ni -aLCopoit
^lopoit

niAi

k'X.hci*^

Si n(3'o'\nq gii rtouj nii'ssH

e
TUis.

eno7rpis.moit

uid.piis>

&.TrKJvd>.q

concn ul necojHpe

gu

vieR-

-se ks^c

epe

e g^p^-i e "saiOTr

Teqntog^ ii ne^iXoirp&.t^oii H iieTitofiie


Teqegdwi
ii neirpjs.w e n'SioooAie ii noiitg^ gd^juHix eceujojne

Below

this is written in smaller letters

epe noc
eqecjuiOTT

ic

ne^x^pc ne s^'Xi^ewoc n noiTTe oTjue

niong^

^^neiiTi^q
[the text of the

Foi. 23

nTe\H\* jun noT- "**

oh "se neg^pooT JJi


Hx.*.
n ujtone si He'^TK2s.Toc
gK

io\'

ses.!

TnoATc

eooT

Iljs-pen^

e*sto ajuhoc

73

ii

jHn (?)

HTev-yqi

npooiriy ii ni*xoopoit

ni-sitocojuie

two remaining

lines is

^iio[k]

much

AAd^pidwKOT

broken].

ft

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP


OF ANTIOCH, ON THE BIRTH OF OUR
LORD AND THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit.

Foh2i?,

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027)

oT\oToc e :\^TaTo^

xnx

HCTi

"^ :xTnHTPioc n:\PXHeniGKonoc S tho-

Mc

neHT:\^:x:eiPo:\oHei

:\HTo^i:\

nHocT iTnc nexpTcocTonoc n npecBTTepoc- e :\^t:\to4^ e ne'^nor:xt:\ c:\pS- n nHOTxe n\oroc- H

COT xoT 4^10 n neBOT ^oi:\^ :\tiu


e TBG n:\pi:\ Te^u:\:\T- u n:\peeHOC THT :\CXnO<4 8H OTeiPHHH HTG
BHOTTe ^e
--^
Fol.

22a

**^

OTeT?^pOCTH

Teqd.H

JS.7rC0

enuj*.uei

THpc
pojmne
juivwe

ujd>.pe

11&.W

11

^H

^i^d^p

(5^uii

ivTco Teqgjsji

V^TT^H

TAAUrpUiJUie

c2s.p

Ts^p^H

THpq
^.^^(x)

It

Tjuiirfptojuie

55 nei efiOT
eirc:^p&.He

eqcT-

giS nei eiaOT


s^q'si

^ine

o*

i:is.p

TJvp-

ne nT^voo

e pAwTq

nen-

THpc gH

nei efeoT

RevTd. c&.p^ il

nptoT ne n nK^.pnoc n

efeoT

Tcooiye

y^H

Te

OTTiuiiTTpeqpiyjs.^

jS nei

neitccoxid*

UTJv n'^iJvfiOTr'Xoc
jLien

Tft.pOTJUlUTpeqUJJS.
neosno
nd^n
Jx
eqc7rjuijs.ne

nuoTTTe nXoi^oc

TeqgdtH *^e

eqcT-

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

nei efeoT

51

ne 5^3^

Ile^i

OTrjuIrfpqpiij^.

75

neicoT

ne^c
eq-sco Jajuoc ose cd.\ni':^e
ci>.p^
K MeTucd.'\ni^ ^u weTlTcoT^. negooTT ex otroitg^
e fioX exe nenuj^. ne
-se oTnpoc^es.ii^jLid, ne Jx
niH\' I d^TTto oTTges^n ne i5 nnoTTe n ia.K(jot .; a^q- F oI.
Kd>.T&.

oireng^ ngoifs e fioA

noq

ner epe Tns.peeoc

iiToq neT ns^ujoone IS Aionoi^eiiHc


K*.i

THpc

ptojuie

se

"se

i?2vp

qcsto

iljuioc

Oil

it^.'s-

22 &

**'^

TXiIrf-se

ne-

-xevx e^rp nxieeTre


e T^e ncbJiSiixTon gii ne^ooTT "^e WTi^qiijcone u<3'i nei itoc?'
jLiTCTHpsou e Tpe Tn^.peitoc ex 0Td.iv! -sno it^.it
nev^-jviVjiAoc

XX niAoitoccejiHc 55 neicoT

coird.

|^oijs.k ne*

pojLine eT xxxxi^rr ne ncjvf!!*.Ton ne

n Te

K*wTd^ neiiT

&.ne e pooT eTCHo on TfsTrfs'XxoeTrKH 51 ne;)(^ponoc iiTivT'xnoq ngHTq ne'SJs.q -se nev^^-Xjuioc n
^^^ eTp njuiee-ye e Tfie ncd^MivTon gtoc Te qnis.pes.uf^e'Xe 55 ncconr THpq "se js.pi nuieeTe
n Tei \\0(^
XX nd.nHi7Hpic
necwfjiij*

55 nei

ne's^.q

-jse

no(5'

ujd..

55

nooT 55np p
[

55 n^oir 55 ncd^Md^Ton.'

necnHT e oirtoiTg^ nHTn e ^o\ It


cjs.p
OTno^ 55 xtTCTHpxon n ujnHpe eoj'xe oTcoeiT
e nes.noTq ne
np njueeire 55 n-xine^xoc eie otIT
n
i
neT n^.noTrq
^.c^d^eon
njs.iytone
OTTHHp
(J3

^OTTcouj

mxx

g55
ujcone e

nep nuieeTre 55
iio\
TOOTq
i

nenTdN. n-^xnevioc
IIjs.pn

kco

(Je

THpoT

nc(on 55

njLiTrcTHpxon nT*.nd^p^ei e poq n '^eooTT ngHTq 55


nxAonoc^enHc 55 neicoT ! Td^pneine on e TJuiHHTe

n Tnd.peenoc
nTdwqujwne e ^o\

55 ne'sno
gSLiie
neitoT

HeTn

eTe

tjvi

oirptojuie

js.tio

gi

tc Tnjs.peenoc
"i^e

Tnifeoj-xoc

npeqp

tootc n^i nTVoc^oc 55


eT

07r^.js.fe

jLi*.piJs.

equjoon gn eie\HjLi e neqpji^n

FoI. 23 a

[55]

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

76

^^^

ii
Foi. 23 b

**^

jvTCjo utoot ii necits^.T


ite
d^irp
om
neTooir
^.to) neirgHii e goini
^v^^^vI*.l
g^TVo
eTconcn
e niiOTTTe
iietrujoon -xe ixn tteTrepmr

ne

55

coTcjvimi*.

nnoTTe

eT'soi

iXtjioc

Inp

ikTs-fXi

niAJvipcoAie
^.Wi*.
se TS^f^pHW

iiTOK

pioAie
AjicoTTCHc

iTd^p

tw ciAie

xpe TAAOTTTe e
MJ^ii

ene^^

ne

niioTTTe n^^i^i^eoc

-se

IT

KT*.ii*xooc

oTcnepuiJv

gK

TTJs-npo

'xe nite a^.g'pHii

neKgJSgi^X

H
55

oir'^e

ott

ujHpe igtone g55 niHX H^s.T "xe eq-sio 55*jioc


tt
exc OTTpoiuie i? oToeiit
d^qoirtoitg^ iijvq e fioX
jvT

ott
jcos^kijui
TeTiyH eq-sui 55.itoc -sse itoes^Kiui
neT ujoon 55jl.ok
enuiOKg^ ITgHT IT Tei e THpc

"se n&. -sc

ne'SJvq tt.q
,

cgijuie 55ne
ne-sevq ite^q -se eic
Tj>.

jLt.IT

"^

otH

poK

negooTT

OTriiO(5' Ii

AJLOC e g^oTTii

necpjs>n "se

Al^s.pI^>.

ly^.se n55jL.2vq

cgijue

vTtoc

it2vq
nis.q

"xe

xepe npcoute

enuj^^'se

n<y\ C\.M\td^

IT

Tecge

55

IT

eReAioTTe e

Ao

eq-

&.nMe^

Teq-

"z^e

THpoTT

IT(?^i

.co7ruiJ&^

-se A*e-pe noTTcouj

ne(.i ^s.caSca

*<Trto

j^qTOJO-yn a^qitegce

jvqTi<ijioc

ju'ice IT

ot-

jvtco ene^^ 55-

m^-k

n^

55

IT

eneg "^gTHK
Tecge
ex otii&.aajs.ctc ITgHTq

cevp

npne

necxno

J^>>.

pis.uje ii^.igoine

55

ITToq -xe

itjvit

ii;ewtoio

cgxAiie
OT'^ke oit ITiteTrjuiice IT

eiieg^*
(3'e

ujtone

ignpe

d.iiOK

gIT na^^ooTT

TeKcgiAie
t*wI eTe 55ne
cjgiJuie

IT

Foi^4a ujeepe

2s>idviM

n^

Teqcijie

2ke ITT2s.7r'2s:noc

UTes^.TT'xooTr

Tqcgixie
ujoine

j^cjuice 5a

neotdwC
juiitlTcjs.

neT

ito^"

ITgHTq nc2s.Md.Ton

'^wpon negooT
ne ITcoT jliITth 55 nefeoT d>.ecJ3p eneirp v^b< c&>p
ne 55 negooT t 55ju.*.ir 55 ngeenoc IT nioT'^i^f
nee Aieg^ ujAJioTrn ITgooir on ne nc>.M5<Ton js^irceg^
*

necp^^n
FoL24

^e ne

jjtlT

nec^ktopon
oiruj^. jujce Te

^s.^^T^s.^.q u/c)

nb<\

****

IToefepdwioc

etr^ pd>.n

cti.p

i^d^p

e goTrn e

npne
ne nnouioc H

neT oTndjuiekCTq

gjS

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nq

kooot* e

jueg^ uiAioTTit

Mjvi

cd..iis.i

Tepe

ihs

d>.cujtjane

Te

d>.n\iiv Tecxl^v^^.'y

npne

Sne

Jx nKOcx.oc

sill niyevcojiiT

\\.is\

ii ngoTTit 55

poc

gi

ujojutTe

Tx n-sc oTrno^'

ottok

necHT

K Tecge

igcone*

u oToeiuj gJS

uj2v eiteg^*

Rjs.d.c e

^.

jvireipe

necei e n*soiR

*2k.e

^.TTevevc e goTrn e

poAtne
ujnHpe

nTpe

Tfee

11

gi-jsn itec(3'joi

nliTO e fcoX n wothh^*

npo 35 npne
e ooTn e npne igjvcT ecfiaiK
Ti. neeire
u
35
ni\i)^Tei.neTevcjLie>^
ncdk.
goTrn
goTit
cid.cTHpion n&.i eTO'yT^s>'^.o e g^pa^i e osooq n ueeTcies.
i5 n^c ivTTto giiS n Tpe cWn e goirn iine crtoc
OTT-xe line nuieeire n nece
1 e fio*\ n ne con
13.

jL*is.Tr^.ivC

jvcjuooiye

necgHT OT'^e \a<jwT Foi. 25 a


**^
S5 A.eeTe nre nei kocjuioc
enecnpoKonTei 55
evTTUi
utHHite
enec^ en^.ii^i nd^p^. n ne ceene n
ct
5i!nd>.peenoc
giS npne*' A.imcd. Tpe c^vI^wI -^e
neciyoon n
iiecp jvujjutoTrne n po*jine h juihht
eiooTe*

TTrnoc

i.'\e

n noTTHH^

iiepe necccojw.*^
Tev'xpHtr g55
jLin

^ps>.i

d>>Trta

"se

iieirp

gOTC e

f 2s.p THpq tMhtt

n^c

Tecv^TT^H

55 npne*

e-sii!

j.n.nTi>.. e

js.irco

poc
nepe necgHT

Heo^^K^s.e^.poc Te gi5 neccoojjiJw

5ne c^
une

5ine ego 5

clt^lv^^

e gooTTT

IT

nfioX 5i
iij55m.o

npo
5ine

ngo n o-ygpujeepe

necuin
noTTTe
ujoon
oTjuinTpqujSwje
gn 0Tg2s>i5Hid^
jjivi OTrKd^Tis.cT&.cic
itepe Tecgfccto "xe ujoon gn
e necHT e-sn
oTAAtrf jvc^oc
epe TecujTHit mhtt

C2s.ne^e

eneg^ e

itawir

Ok-e

uecTfcc* epe

ecuiHp H

necn*>.WHH iiht

^wjui eneg^ oT'^e 5i;ne


cTHJLt

necHT e'sn

necfcis.'X*

C'sn TecujTHit* 5ine TcwjTHn


oTr?^es.c|nxdw
uecfcd.\

ncog^* ot'SlC i5ne c^ n ottOT'Ske o7rRpoi?oc e nec-

eueg^*

5ine c^ u otttoottc e necoTpnHTe gn


OT'^e gewKocjuHcic jLin genv^eXiou e
oiTivni^TH
55ne ceneieTfAjiei e geiino(3' n<3'i
OTTcaJui
iiC(3'i'2t

o7roi(5'e

urv)

eneg* oT-xe 5

necjutoouje

gn

Tivi^opi*.

n Tecno\ic

Foi. 25

?*

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

78

"se nite ceneieTTJuei e wegfeHTre JJ. nei


cyxe iSne
Tine. cRivj>..c K^v
eiieg^*

eiieg^*

jLioc

^htt

xe

gtt

neciyoon
gJS necctojua. gii ot'^ grnq
oTTooTe
WTe
niioTTe
oireneic^juiH
gli
epe
eiieg^*

jmootge tiiAAi..c eqpoesc e poc

ne^^

qcooTTM

"se nTJs.qTis-xiioc e

^:^^.p

OTTKifiCOTOc
Foi.

26a

**^

n OTTHH^

juLits.

It

"se

JAUOc

itqoi^peg^ e

itJs.ujtone

ncK^Hpoc
R^Hpoc e-slt
e-sli

rA.p
FoL^e
wfs

It

poc

ws'i

neccajjujs.

*.

ujd^ttT

^p*^i

ose

e-sli!

IIjs.i

eiT2*>

Tiv&.c e

OTnjvTT

It

Ii

itCT

R^npoc*

*xd?K
iv

^^.'^^'2I

TOOTq

e7ritis.it e-s

nni

"xe ste

toikoiio-

i^Tne's.

ne K^npoc

OTgWo

it

g^^xiuje

OTe oHTq 51 niioTTe

na.i

OTToeiK etteo gn OTXiitrpeq'sitevi^Tr

jLiiiTA.q

AioTT

TpeT

poc

eqp

TeqTe|)(^itH

ite

ujd^nTC

gH

nni THpq eT SijuuvT

n&.

itocHd^

CAt eqoTTtoAA
j).lrco

ucecooTii

C\.Trgjuooc

ei

j.

ujoone

OTjs.jjs.f!

oirnivT "xe

noTe UTe n ctoKr n negioojue

iiOTTHnfe e

jufcjLtoc

n
cxck

itecojoon "xe

ose d.cp wo<3'

npne

gjS

OTrujcsiie n^i

oTptojue

&

jlsih

ci>. ci>> itiij.

nnoTTTe er itis.jcane Jsjuloc

JS.

ne

Hxep

pojjine

Tpe cigcone n&.q u

oTTOg^*

cjliot ct

T ^pi npne

OTe

xxis.

itei

gK

jutuTcnooTc

ojcone

IS

^.TTOii

0^ Ji npne

i^irp

csco-

oT-xe Sine ccycoujT e'sK uieAoc

kIa gn oTTcioon
itT&.Js.c

koc-

cgijme

2S.CKCO

Si-SJiJs.'y

iii^q

ne

ite

oeitujHpe

it

iv

Teqciuie
juTt

cb^^e.

a^Tca ivTrJAtoTTe e poq Jt(5'i n


cgsuie
ne'Sd^.TT it&.q ote
jLii.pi&. Tni>>peeitoc
Tujeepe

ujeepe cltTe

OTHH^
n IC02S.HIO

It

ne K^npoc ei e sook e Tpe cujcone


HivK It cijuie
esc ohhtc TT^ JJuuloc e o p^.i e
iieK(5'i'2s
2*^peo e poc uj*. neoToesuj UTJtp TiyeXeeT IloAAo -^e t o'S'is.b^Si eT epe ttqcKixi TltTOiit
*.

ntoito^ oil

uTcuJuje

gHTCv

ctc niynit Ji
nujHit il njs.ps.'^icoc
TJLiHHTe JjL nn&.p*.*xicoc ivqccoH o2v -scoc

eiteii^iv'^oc

CT epe ntoiie

js^qqiTC e

JS.

itis.'^js.pee

juiivpKi>^piTHc
is-q-siTc e

onn

ooirn e

nqni

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

79

nqHi 51 JJI&. I? ujAhX dwiro) ILuonevCTHpiott


07m e nqni e Tpe cujcone
I\,q*si n o7r^^s.pee^oc
u
ciij.e
itHvq
dwcp nqHi n 07reKK'\Hci.
ju.K
\^*.'\xioc ujtone ngHTq
^eitujiVH^ ulH geiiciS'^H
i5 niiiKOii
u
Js.cuja)ne it*.q H
i^.q'si
OTcgiJue
2vcp

*>.

juilmcd*.

ccoTHpiev
coTOig^ e

TooTc

"xe e i^otw.

Tpq'ssiTc

necHT

7ui

nxcopTp

nqHiFoi.27a
jev

ne-

osiTc e feHeXeeju. e Tpe-y


cgivi 51 neqpd^ti JLxn ncoc
jun naw necujHpe
WT*.irc2a<i
W'^oe ose icocHt^
n
jun
xiK ic
nignpe
JAd^pxes.
TeqcgiAie

^K^

e^itji^'y

neTTigHpe

55m OK
ne

uS

ii^

no(^

'^

eceeT

lynnpe

o3

eco 55 n2>vpeeitoc

ot ner g^ goTit 55iJioc --^p ujnHpe


ngAXo h gi).iJiuje eT CJu.^sJL.^s.^.T -se oir

2)<it

iiTi^qei

KccoK

OTTcgixie

ii&.juiepis.^.Te

ncecooTit

(3'e

-xe

e neKgHT UT^.Kcois.i nei wjHpe ujhjui


cooTM ^^.u se OTT e o\ Ttoit ne one "xe

eK^Kcg^vI Tecijuie ITccor cse ec(7^v'\cooT e poK


cooTTM TUiit "se or ncT eceieT 55uioq* OirnicTOc i^svp
ne neiiT d^qujd.'xe n55xa.i eq*2to xiuioc cse "si 55

ooTn e neKHi n er oTviis.as- Foi. 27 &


^"^
noq e ^o\ m^htc ot e Sio\ ne ^n OTnud^
ecjoT^2v! ; Gjtjs. -se line hrtc nujs^'xe e ne c*. j^
noWo n g^.juiiye qi n TnT^n er ojotSa e goTn e

AJii^pi2v

nqni
55ne

TeKcoijue

neviT d^q-si ^ne 55 nu^s^juioc poeic ct Te


ccotI? ^oott eneo*
neitoT n genujHpe
ev

poq 55 nXoi^oc 55 nicoT % C\. neuT a^q-xi


ujtone n oirnepneipiv 55 n?*.iAoc 55 nei kocjaoc
CTHc Ii Teg\eife n i.TTU)\55
er TuiOTrn gsw njuolyuin e

n ujnpe uTe nnoTTe a. iojch^ -xi Ix


ooTn e neqni
npojjuie ujcon e poq
55 nnoTTe
&.
nqcooTn
necgAiooc "xe ne o55
[no]c*enHc
Aijvpid. e

ncHi

ecp

03^!

e n-snis^e 55 nnj>^Ti^neTd.cjutj)^ KivTw

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

80
nitojuioc
Foi. 28 a

piojue

"^

I?

jvii

'X.^^.a.T

ii

poc*
necjutTO

fiiOiV

Ji necjtioT

KHT

TtOK

eTT"^

ttec*.7r

iine>.peeoc

Js-Wdw itepe
iiis.r'i?e'\oc whtt eT-^k.ii^.KUinei
7reipe Ji negooT THpq* eiri^ge p&.TOTr 15
MivC

(5'poAine

gGHJLl^)<c

eTrCO\c\

2s.'Ta>

JXAXOC

'

iiecgAAOoc Oke ne gii iieqHi n ojOAiTe u pojuine


eTr^id.Kconei e poc nt^'i iiqujHpe epe n ^.^fjeXoc
eTreneseTTiAei e (srto 2*.oAX necROiTe H mjs.t iiiui

necTMo* e^ro 5S necjuoT n 2e(3'poxine*


cgH\ 51 necgeiiKOOire u g^v'\^s.^s.Te eToiris.js.fc
KcoTe g55 TULXis. Gecjjiooc sTgHTq
eceipe 55 nec0i! M <3'I'2S ^.TOi KCTT gl'Xtt
WJOTUJT 55 neCKOI-

THc* e

Tjfee

js.Trco

^^

T noT55 eT

CTgoX^

eitecKto
Foi. 28 &

e ccotIa e TecjuiH

eTeneiOTTjjiei

TOit

tootc

ii

g fcoA ivn 55 negooTT

eccjuoTT
jutu

eT

oTd.j!<Jc

eccjuoT e nwoTTe

OTTivd^fe

jnu TeirujH

ottiios' ii

nec^HJUiioTrpi^oc I epe
oTgoTe iiTe nitoiTTe ujoon 55 nucoTe

c^ypis-gr

5a nuid.

T eCH'^T^^.'^e (m) IlgHTq epe U '^TTIliS.JU.SC THpOTT eT


55nHTre o Ii ujnHpe 55 necTfcfeo xxn. Tecois.ciiv
g\i
etT'ssto

55<<oc -se 55neit

Cis.ppjs. '2.e

Teciuie n

^^vt^ e

^vfep^s,g&.JUl

eg^pjvc d.Tco iiecujoon

ev\t

otoii
ite

ri

Tei ge eneo

oTcgiuie Te enecIT ti
jiie

on neg^HTe

Tecgixie u icd^K 'ne oTrcgiuie enectoc


jvWjs. itcTnTton <h e Tei n&.peeiioc '

8pefleKK^v
eJUl^vTe
A.iiv

JULvi

juoc

Tei n2s.peeiioc

gooT n
eiooTre
Foi.

p^v^hA.

oTToiT

tte

eTujoon g55

ui^iK-

neoooTT

iiHC'^js.

TSLXi>.b<ir

cevJUiotrHA

ot-

Te nivpeenoc "^e

IiT&>trTJs.js.c

e fcoA o55 necjLiOT

IIuHCdw

^)>.H^v

',

ne

iiT^.c&.e)>.q
itecp55ecntogr
55 n55TO e fco\ IS nitoTTTe s^.q^^^pi'^e n&.c

29a55 necd^iTHJuid^

^1

geiicoijute

eT-sne iijHpe nvWis. 55n OTiytoiie g55 rt^^io

JLiii
itjs.1

"sin 55

e goTTii e npne 55nec Kd. tootc


ou iiecuj^H^ xxn necottoot

iiecnOiVT^iv
j)>.

Ktoc*
|

neoToeiuj

sulK

iiecd^CKHCic eT ouj

ujtone e

Tpe

n^ p nAieere

ON THE BIETH OF OUR LORD


n

xi^^q

OTCOT

IT

otrooT

'

eiiyev-se

eq-so) Ujuloc -se

xin Tei

ottcot

e nqjLtoiiocjeiiHc

TOTcii^

IT

juin

^r:^Tcic

eTO

ujHpe

TqAiiTrnoTTTe

neoTToeiuj lytone

is.

(5'ojut

n^s.

IT

jmepiT

ujHpe Jx jLiepiT e Tpe R^tOK e necHT n^ igT|ue*


Kcis. ncKecooT
55 nROCJUioc
e T^ie
ITTis.qccopii
nHofce

-'^OTOjaj e

iX

npo

kujIT

Tp

Ii n^.ps^'^icoc*

thu

^.'Xivui it^

gi\

nis-uteeTre

is.pi

Foi.

295

kh

oTwit

nd>.ajHp

neoToeiuj ujcone e Tpe kqsujk e feo\ H Teeirciiv


icis.K
"se JSne neT juLnevT
pcouje e T07r2ie nKocjuoc

'se
IT

dk

ss.TTis.\o jLten

K^JcaK e

Tpe

IT

TUjeepe

ilAjLiit

is.W^.
ler^ea^e
Jjuuloc
Ilecnoq

hth

^.feeX uioj e iio\' eq^ytoujT e fco\ IT

IT

rcis.p

e g^p^^i IT

neitT is.qTOTr^oc

neccnoq

euepdis. n

Tei

JULvi

goiAooircioc nxinej
t<io ii otwt
giS

nei eooTT n ottcot

OTds. IT OTTtoT itiAJUij>.q oIT

itj>.q
i

Attt

jS npoc^HTHc

0'y^v^v6

neT o

HgHTq

tijoon niSuiJs.q

TeOTiTe

ii

H
I

neT

neiteiooTe

neitTdwqei e fjo'X
silt

uujes.'se

81

neKciioq

necHT

-se k*<c

e nKocju.oc* uT< nooor e fsoX 5a

epe ntou

fo\

touj e

ITTe ntoq

Kis.

htu etr'sco
nenpor^HTHc THpoT (5^(jL)igT
ujis. tm^.tt n^c* tKiiivKTOK u^ ei e necHT
e fco\

poiq

iijLioc* "se

"suiK e f!o\

iti^

Tenoir ere

se

oS

nennpo^H'^iv juIT
n^^ujHpe 5In p &.x.iV.ei
IT

ITiie qTis.KO

eic

niv xiepiT IT ujnpe


exc neKJLii*. IT yytone
xii^piev
(3'i's

ojosJS

cAtd.jui^.ivT

^.Toi IT

55jtiOK

gTfnepeTHc

ITciv

ntoT

*,

eic

HHTe

neqcHTe

i's55

ne ngTvXo

tJ5

nKd^g^*
gIT

IT

CTe

nen-

n^.K

IT

gisjutuje*

itivK IT a.iis.KtoniTHc

i>.T(ja

n^.lyHpe
G

ii^vK

n-^iis^feoTriVoc

is.icofcTe

GKUja^iifecou e

icok

c^tcok
55

Tb.i ITTi\HTi)ajiioc

nKivg^eTe icoch?]^
na^T eT iiiwiytone

qiid.eTr^pjvite uj&.

ujme

TT^j^oiTiT

cfiTtOT WivK

Tni^peeiioc t

Huiin

'oTeiwT

neneponoc
jd.nT

|
iteitgopivcic
e nKn'\^.clJl^<

necHT

e-sii

nnevg^
n-^ii^fiOTrXoc wb.-

gn OTeipHUH

it^

FoI.

30a

ITe

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

82
ei

on

oTreipHNH jliH Xjvjvt ^.mjs.^tra.'^g aIuior e


*.noR neT oTregci^gite nevR csu>k e fioX 51 m>.

fecoR
Foi.

Hnp

30& oTregci^gsiG*

d^xiel^Vei e ng^iofi

js.i'sooc e fioTV

Td^KO

kTVtcaioc

iSjutooTT

RevTiiK'XTrcjuioc iS

COT THpOT

TRifcoi-iwOC

gn

Td.

gU ZLtlOTT
itcoge ojco'sTt

tteK(3^i's*

ote line

T2vnpo

ujoone

nno^e

gi'sli

n-

nRjvg^* 2vqojui-

eiOOTe

It

js.

nKi*.^^*

dwUjd^i gi'sii

iiq-

KJs.Td>.-

TivnOJUlIJs>

u oTcnputJv

j\.

gi-xii nKa^g^*

HHTe Js.iC0!Te MivR R TRis.\iK.gH S3 JUliS.pii. Tnjvpeenoc e Tpe RWj^J^ne ITgHTC JJ. v|ric ii e6oT* "se
eKeTOTTQio Jx nROcxioc THpq e Sio\ gi tootc
5C

^iiTJs.Re

air

co'^lOJjijv

i^ouioppN

aar

^o^lc

jS

Hn

OTRJV
RCOTe e pOOTT bSTiiS Ujev TeROTT
TOOTOTT e floX giS RRofie TeROTT &. RiS. JJiepiT R
ujHpe (5'enH r^ fiooR e necHT r^ tott'so Si nne

THpOT eT

ceene r TAARrptoAJie THpc

R&.C
Fol. 31 a

^*^

TOTT'SSOOTT

iC)ORi.c

ne-

j^qTevRjcoeiuj

es.Wjv SSne neqT2vUje[oeiuj]

0TrjuieT&.R0iis.

piOWje

RoXic

e RIRCTTH TROS" SX

npO^HTHC

CX.R'sooir

AIRRC^. Tp

TUteT^-ROI

^.^^T^S.RO

RTe RKocxioc T&.KO '2se epe RRe


ceene Rd.p goTe Rceud^ tootot e fcoX gS nRo>e
is,Tro) 53n
oTrp gOTe s^W^. eTei or cexiHR e Sio\ gR

OR

^.TJLiepoc

TeROT

ReTTRotie

<5'e

uil

ni, AiepiT

r ujHpe

dJLioir

nnocuioc rc^ TOT-se nne ceene


n TAiIrfpcoAAe j^.i^^ Wb^ir Jx rroaioc giTSS aaootchc
evWes. ujJvRT ufjcoR e necHT e nnocxioc n^ "^eXioT
Rc^ fccoR e

SXiioq

necHT

nqnjs.'scoR

e fioX

es.n

d^

nenpo^HTHc

THpoT npor:^HTe7re g*^ poR i^Wis. g^en \*.es.7r Re


ReTnpo^HTI^s. nj^.RT en^jcon e necHT R"? TjvgooT
e p.T07r

Foi. 31 &
<xfe

THpc (JtOWJT C l0\ gHTR


6o\ gn Ten\js.nH n Rei'2wto*\oR*

TOlROTTJUieRH

>

nKft.g^THpq 'xoigSS e
en tSa feo3R e necHT rc^ ncogr e fioX 5a nencnoq gi
"xcoq nqna^TMo .n neT gi? e>JuiRTe Si necHT (^^toujf
e Slo'X

OHTR

"Xe WixC eRRd>.ltOK

R^

4- ntsTT

R OT-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


ciOTe \

51 nn^.p^.'xicoc

con

HTK

uxe

kc*

TAAJv^ir

eTges.

feo*\

Jiis,

ujes>itia)K

ujnpe

ujHpe

npo
u
ue
poq
cs'wujt e
"xi

lie*

jui&.pies.

kTHpq n negioojue
u
SItom
ngeeitoc THpoT

u e'XooXe

neouijs.

gTHK

QTTRciv

^epcoc*

tiqp

goTn
THpoT

gHTc 15

Riia.^

itic^

iteT ong^

KfecoK

Tpe

Koirooit Jx

Tpe

d.'i.iiiA*.

OTe^eTreepiJw 55 ni'eiioc
fecoK ndi

neoToeiuj wjtone

83

^e

Wiwi

js.

-se

njuoitoireitHc

jvtu)
ctoT55 nciK noTreoc^.gn 55 neqeitOT
g55 neqe
ei
e necHT ecsiS
oTcouj 55uiiw SiAioq
jvqcfeTCOTq
U)fe viTb^iP's.oo'T e
e "SicoK e fco'X. si
T^jHHTq
nKi>.g^*

g55 nnojLioc jlih itenpot^HTHC

necReTOc K
neoTojeiuj

ijjvp

n&\

n Tepe n-scoR 55
tKuoott
55 nqajHpeFoi.
nuoTTTe
n^s-TrXoc

cojtTT

ei

neos^.q

s*.

2s;

^oX gu OTcgixie js^qiytone (^ nitoAioc


Qse eqewjton u iieT
niiouioc** luxx. neT n&.gjs.
ccot55 g wei no^ ri iii&.*xe 1? ejs.'yjLii^ci&. iiq t55 p
evqiycone e

ujTiHpe e negoTTo
e neiiT js.qujcx)n

i72vp

c*.p iujis.Ruie7r e fcoTv.*


Tei n2>^peeMoc
uj<ipfeis. nT2v-

TOOTOT

ttcoiOT

e Tet^Tcxc

H
IT

fcoX

eju

ei(5'u

evTjuiHHaje OTTtouj e gOTgr


jLieiRG
g.?**-!
^^TTge
-^

?V.of7ij!v

d>.iiOR

wjTopTp nTs^RA. TOOT


Rjvi

32 a

5Sn oTeiJue

OTgoife

TJUUTpcauie g55

n Tpe

in;&.p

ci)<

ot

nei evu^^-

eTjuuTpeqeies.
i7&.p

ne eq-soce

qujiite -se

IT Svuj

p cd>.p^ H "xe UT^vqujcone IT pcojuie


nu)ii 55jivTe ne nTcTeTe eTUOTTe IT

n'X.oiToc

js.

IT

JS.UJ

e
uq(5'0':fi &.it e neqeioiT* oTTuiOROiTeuHC ne
55 nitoTTe n[e]icoT ; OTigpTT 55 uiice on ne
gIT TRiwTVi^gH 55 jui2vpxev Teqxi2vevTr 55 n^^pee-

TeXioc
Sio\

e Sio'X

ttoc

^o\

oTiiOTTe
TTocojfe

OTTgoJuiooTrcioc

neqeitOT

^?^s.p

RijLi

ne

IT

ne 2vqp ptoAie
TAiITTpcouie

uiIT

neqeiiOT

^^too eq-sHi^ e

ujiviiT

C\,to>

nitofce

nqnop-s

RSvTe^ TOTciev IT TiuiiTitoTTe

G 2

IT

^n.

oTptoJUie

FoI. 32 &

^"^^

84

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

ne eqo n

iioTTe* e evqnpoKonTei

gn

niui*

gcofe

n Tep qoiraiuj
TJLinTROTri eqccoTAA Kcjs. jiqeiooTe
OTTH e ei UJ&. poll A.qiyd^'se juim f?a..!piH'\ ns^p^a^'C'5:e\oc eqcsio

jauoc

iievq "se is.axot \\^

noTreocs.gne 55 neR-sc

Jji

Tna^peeiioc eT

Tis.'xiis.KOinijs.* fciOK UJ&.

M^
Fol. 33 a

S^

cTruid.He n2s.c

^nej^OTWg^ 2.P^* llHTC*


n55xi.j)<c

55np

gOTe

55np ujTpTOjpc gu
55 necttOTc
ois.

-^

oTiiOfS'

55n p

55np

it55A.ivc

55iULOc

poc

T*.pjvcce

js.'Sii

n
uee

cnpAA2s.

oTTHJUtoipiA.
*

11

OTTOTTpOT WJ*>.'2
t!>.xjloc e njv eooTT eT

gn oTA.Tp55pjvuj

KdiOjoine

<T2s.p

ivno*^2vsie e 'sooc
OTTOH^K e poc

'^JS-[^is.]pii<C

eKWJ2s.llUJS.'3:e

Te itecstNUjqi >.ii
Tpe ptojuie
ujHHpe TG

jhju

ctoT55 "se oirn O'yn2s.peen0c n^-iAice

^ooTT

Ai.Npi&.*

gli TK<5'ino7rton2|

TeR(3'miyev'se

otrigeepe

TKgOTC

pOC

gTHR

ii&.c

o'yA.2s.fe

ii^ Tis.Aioc "xe

Td. nsvpoTrci^.

it

stou e Sio\

gnnepcTH n

ii^

d^iuioT

nuiTCTHpioii 55 nppo it*^iiOT


55 nwoTTTG it2s.H0Tr otom^ott e fco<\.

gonq* neg^jHire "xe


gu oTeooTT H Tepe qei i^.e j2v poc n(^\ i:d^ipiH\*
55nG qoirottgq e poc ^55 neqeooTT oT'^e 55ne qftujK
Fol. 33 & e
tcccttgoTTii ly^. poc goic ptoAAe* qcooTTit t:i>wp -se
S*^
iiHeie^ iv.u ne ^^>.^^ e ptOA&e n uj55a.o 2vq^.ge pa<Tq 55
[

nfeoTV 55

npo

55a.oc

"se

n Tepe
ecGitto

55 necKOiTtoit

^d^ipe tHt

cctoT55 c^e e TecjuH

"ii^e

55x.oc

TecjLiH Tit *.ccoTjL.ec


cn&.Tr "se

|)(^d>.ipe

nivrtce\oc
nuj*>.'2e

o^rpoT
jLiA^piis.

iid^i

gi

CX.qju.oTrT

tTTt jvcs'TT

ne^T

uj55iJio

ne nei
d>.7rto

poc eq-sco

n^

gJuioT

IT

55jJtoc "se oTr.uj 55 lAine

ecAiOKAieii

eic

js.q-iiO"yTe e

is.c<3'u

ii55*jie

j^cujTopTp
d^c[n&>c]jL.oc

ecp ignnpe C'sH


on 55 nxieg^ en

j.ot n'xc i\55iAe

TT

Tepe

&>cjTopTp e-xSS
ii^qi^p^ei 55 jjioouje* e goirn e poc gTT otjlaTT
OTTOTTpoT cq-sto 55.1AOC c&e 55np p goTe
"xe

es-ptyme i7*.p

gHHTe

cis.p

TT

poc

2s;e

ott^jliot

Tep&.coix)

TT

TTTeosno

H^)<2^p55
TT

nitoTTTC

oTTUjnpe TTtc-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


jAOTTe
nis.1

ic*

"xe

poq

eenoc

ecsto aaiaoc

-^e

A^cpujnHpe

"se &.Trco
|

85

n/^i

js.uj

Tn^.p-

epe

ge

JSn eicoTW gooTT eneg^* 2s.iiok


OTrn&.peenoc
^qoircouj^ w^i na^p^H-

njs.u|cone SSjlioi*
evit^

^T^vp

FoI. 34

^\

n^c "se iSnp p gOTe x)ies.pi&.


H
Js.p(5IH
?e^p
OTTgUlOT U Il2vg^p3I nnOTTe* (3'Ia(3'OJJI
js.?rto KT
T&.'spo 2te neT epd.'snoq
qoTri)^d.8 e^Trto
ivc^c^eXoc

ne-x^-q

cenivjuoTTe e

nujHpe il niioiTTe** ^d^ipe


lAd^piis.* TeT epe necKi^pnoc nj>.^ 11 oTOT'ssd.i 15
nKOcjmoc
aiu Tuiirfptxijuie THpc l ^es.ipe tHt

n^

d.cc?H ojtioT

ujjv

"se

poq

nlijue

^^.ipe

jtijvpijs.

Te^pojune

poc ii nuj55 woirqe ex cotTT e feo\ i toot


cd.fipiH\ \ ^jvipe tHt fKC(^n ojliot

n^

2vnoK

MUjuie

^d^ipe

UieitH

THpc

^c(^n

ojutoT

noTros^.!

jLioouje
wlijLie**

uiivpi*^

gU

n^

OTgfccUi
iiStuie

AA nKOCJLioc
gi

TCT itevc^opei

^^.ipe
THpq ujwne

^i^ipe tut

xcoq*

;)(^?vipe

Aft^>.pI^v

Tiwi^2^'

X^^P^

^^'^

;)(;^<ipe

AA&.pii^

nmrpiToc

'

OT'22s.I

it

toikott-

^2wipe TUT

jLAd^pij)^

tIit

dw

giTW tcc&ui-

ixcu^n

gjuiOT*

n^

FoI. 34 &

^h

tct cotiT n^^pe^ Tne xiH

A.c(ju

gJUOT
t epe

n^

ttiXjjie**

neeTc^.Trpoc

n^

nppo KOHTq
;)(^d.ipe tut evC(?u gJUiOT
uiljjie*'
^d^ipe A*d.pij^ TUT a.c^ njs.u u oTgiH
u fiuiu e ^p*>.i e Tne ^2vipe tut ^.Cf?"!! gjuoT
uiijute
;)(^^.ipe AJtd.pi&. tut ^^.coTrtou uis.u
npo
JS

n^

jS ^^^.p^v'^scoc
Tndwp&.6ft.cic

n^

JUlu^c^s.

a^-xjSiU.

uIJu.e

TpeT

^^.ipe tut ^)iC(3'u


cuTe u Kifcw^i.oc
Tiuie^^

jiAU eirg^.

gjLioT
;)(^d.ipe
JvCTOTT'xe nuOCAJlOC e nT2vKO
;

UT

^dwipe TUT

h.c(jn

ujcoTiS 5ix*oq oitu

gAioT n^ uHjuie

TlAUT^^CefcHC
^2>^ipe Tegieifs

CT uectoc* UTi>wC^ OTO) ujs-u e g^p*^! A* ncopr* u kjs.6cCO U TJUUT JvT T&.U0*
ed^pCOU XIU
^ei,ipe tut
jvc(?u gjLiOT

n^

FoI. 35 a

uHxie

;)(^d.ipe n<3^*w?V.juiivu

u uot^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

86

T epe

^JUl^.MIl^v

nnoTTe

eT OTTTOJU xiTi

n^ jtiluie**
AAAioq

wgHTq

^&.ipe tKt

^Jvipe twt

JS niXTO

Sio\

MTJs.qTes.ijiioq*

^e<ipe

Foi^35

eT

n^

itH-

TAiTrfiiOTTe

55

juot

7itT b^a^vi

tKts.

Utou

neitOT

iXuioq

ngHTc

.>C(3'H

*,

poc 35 neq\oi?oc
noeiK nTJs.qei
Sio\ gH

^evipe

juid^pies.

j^to) e jmoirg^

e tcio witcT gRoeiT

^dwipe TnT d<C(5'


^^.ipe At.ft.pix TeT TOTT's.o
&.c*js.eoii

^eiuKon

iS

n^ n33!A.e'
jvT

itlJLiiH

oirott Mijui e Sio\ gii

SiJuooT

^ivipe tut

A*jvpi&.

U^

AOT

JS.C<5'U

Tinrjuiri^H

IT b^T

2ITJ5 nee

b^c<^n

2JU.0T

n^

"ise

e goTrrt

dvc^yii

gjuioT

tooAH*
-^

TegiH Si noTrcsdwi]
uiXuie ^2^\pe JUJvpidL

uegiooAte THpoT u TOiKoirxieuH ^lue u

njs.pHcx&.

TUT

^ivipe

niteTi^^H

n^

ttTft.ccoiTe n&.ii [n

sfeiii

^2vipe TUT
TUTjs.

no's-'s.is.i

ojuot

jvTto eceiiie

^'i.s^vfco'\oc

e nTViTJUuFtw Ji

nnoTTTe nnjvM-

JS.

gAJioT n-soeic HAJtiAe


^jvipe
eT
(JooXe n iiot^ ii C2v c&. mut
TRifcooTOc

oTTb^b^ii'

Tne

jliot

WT^. niioTTTe neitxiT (JoiTVe e

Tes.1
6

^^vIpe
TecKTiiH

55

njjioiioi^enHc

jji*.pxev

b^cf^n

e nitoiTTe Jx nqnAjvcjuiiw

TCOKp^^Ttop ujevitT qgcoTfi

^i^ipe TUT

gJiiOT

^.ipe Ai.pijs> nec^ noTqe ct oTrT&.A.o

2^pivi

jLie

b.ci^'R

e T^iHHTe

^.ttoj

u5AAie*

^Swipe

otr-

^js.ipe
juix-pift^

Te

eTOTujtotoT gi "stoc u TeeTcus.


uIi!jLe
TUT
b.C(^}\
^is.ipe
gXlOT
^^s.Ipe jLAj^pift. TUT*. noToeiu St neeujHpe Jtieg^
TOIKOTJLieUH THpe ; ^ft^jpe TUT ixC&n glAOT
Foi. 36 o UAAAAe ;
^^vIpe Jtix-pxiv TeT epe Tne juu nKs^.^^
Tpjs.ne'^is.

eT

OTb^iKii'

u^

U \0C*IKH

n^

^^^

!o\ gHTc.;
OAAOT
ftwct^n

(5'toujf e

TUT

TiioTTue eT UJS.UOTC
^

UTecuivxRe eT

u^
TUT

The words within brackets

uijtuie
^^.c>^

o'S'b.iK^\

^i^ipe

oTto U2vu e

^^.ipe
juid^pi*.

2^p*^i

j5

are badly written in red ink,

the scribe having, presumably, omitted them.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

87

nKa^pnoc u TCMiievJocTitH ;)(^2wipe tut js.c<yiT ojuiot


wiXJie2 ;)(;^&.ipe jLid.pid. necnepAJi&> eT cjti*^-

n^

MXiKb^T nTb>.z\^ oTuKJa M&.

KdwiocTMH
gjuoT
KOTirfi

njHM

55

n^

Miijuie

D(^i.ipe
d.c^ylT

ii

^ivipe tut

Jx ncong^

tut

^d.ipe

AA nuas-pnoc

^p*^i

^,.c^n

T'X.Tr^ttijv

Ai.js.pid.

nsc

^aiot

t'^i-

itiiJu.e

^^.ipe jui^piis. TT'^piJv n fippe ex epe negjutoT nTJs.q Tpe iteT ci^ige gXo(3' 'l
^jvipe tKt
gHTc
jvCfS"!!
iiAJLiie ;
IWHetoc pujjs.it toikotgJU.OT
AiewH THpc ei errjuLis. n otcot IX-^Hetoc eiujjs.itKTOi
W CJS. CJS KIAA H -^11^.^1? n'SCOK &.lt n MOTAlJs.K&.piC-

n^

er Toojue epo c3 Te (3'pi5niyd<u ct


MT^vcei e Sio\ ^jut TUjieitoT*.\ Jx nnO(3' n

jAoc 'l

07rjs.*.fe

Foi.

36

ppo Te o^

(^'c)

nKOcuioc THpq k*.ii: p


aaH Kecuj&.tt ncoc:^oc THpoTT AA nKOCAAOc THpq
n
aaK
TOiKOiTAAenH
^oXs^c^KOc
THpc
rie^^pHTUjp
WTJs.C'sno

55!

MOTTTivio eT TOOAAe

e-xto ii

Triijs.'2ooc -se

sooce

se

OT n

wceni.Uj(?AA(3'0AA

epo

ites.opAA nitO(3'

oo'A.coc -se

eooir \Tt &.p-

AAAAoq giTAA noTTUjHpe* eTujes.K'sooc "se Tne


^.TvAiw
eciyHj 2s.rt nlAAAe Jv TOTR^.'\^s.^H

AAis.is.Te

i7^.p

e iieTrepHT

THpoTr

Triyjs.iiccooTr^
ikit

JJi

nnirjjir^ioc

o^.

qi

oTiiO(5'

no'xioti

neT aa.ot^ u Tne aaH nK&.g^* eTuja^wsooc


ne nK>.^* ujis.i'sooc ote nujs.^^ ne ngirno-

It

eTUj&.ttTliTcoite iiTdwCtAAi^
neqoTrpHHTe
AAnHTre* Te'soce n ooto e pooT gSi noTTMo
It

Foi. 37 a

eTritA.jLAOTrTe

epto

-se

nTb< tki6co*xoc

TKOifcco-xoc

AA neoTToeittj g^^^peg^ e ricoge aa.IT iiqiyHpe


hto :ve
5a
nKocAAOc
h
nTJs.KO
TAAuriscejspTcyso
THpq gjuE
fiHc

eiritjs.AAO'yTe

js.'\"\js.

eTTCH^

TCT
^IT

RTHpq
Qse

ttTHH&e

^55!

poq

55!

nujd.'xe

ncs^eXAAHit

ttjwne e

"xe TKifiiO's^oc

epo

'

AAJULiiTr AAeii

IT

Hto

Teq(3'OAA*

neT

Moirfc

IT ottujhaa.

T'a^.iJs.eirKH

epe TenX*.^ cItTe iTohtc

niioTTTe

It

51

neTqi o^
eTrnjvAAOTTe epo
-xe

*.

SlAjievT AA.eit

AAd.ttttjs.

ITT*<qeTrp nAAeetre IT

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

88

cio

35!

eTe n>i ne

*^^

g^Giiujjv'se
jvTTto

iJijd>.H TeqcoTiT
poit
[
Ilmicjs. nd<\ "xe ne-xe jjid^pi^.
ni^p-

eic

"se

^HJs.ni?e\oc

od.

iiT2s.qTJv&.q

iieiHiofie

gii

n mohtosi
n noTTe Ain neqciioq IT

neqcoiJti2s.

js.\7reioii
Foi. 37 h

U neuT &>qT-

niH\

Tito -xe &>paj(on epo


ToiKOTjjieitH THpc gjS nxAdwtmjs.

najHpe

^hhtg

eTT-xoce ^^s.p^v nuji


TT

kjs.i

KTiwigeoeiuj

KAixi^.!

iK.Kaj^.'se
IT

o\T

TJunTpiOAAe THpc
TT

ujriHpe
^.H^ OTrn^.peeoc iT&.p ^v^rui TT ^vly TT e epe Jiis.\
js.
^^.^?^?e'\oc
WA-ujcone Suuioi Sjine icottTT gooTT
xe oTTWHj^i ne-xivq ose eujtone Tp oTtoiy e TJvitgeT
ITujd.'se TTt

is.i's.oo'S'

otruiTrcTHpiott

TOioTrrt TTtc^icok

ite

fieT TecoiJtie TT
'^jv^^.pijs.c

TopiiiH TOTCTitc'eitHc
e TJLie TT TTujdk.'xe

Fol.

IC e^TTCevfeeT
I

u^ AioTTe
'^es.;)(^d^pi2vc

TT

ujis.

neoooTT a^qT^-ojeoeiuj

38a2te

^'^

c^s.p

tootc
necgiM gev ee

e fioA

'^is.^i<pia>.c

isio

-se

it^^gre

iuio&.imHc

^.ttio

TT

Tepe

2vioopx'^e e -sioq

\ijv wjis.'xe

eTe TJUlVlTAAnOTC

OTTTHAACOpid*.

t ajoon oTT
Tp n..iJU

tjs.i

evirui

ne

e.'KTcb^-

nd.q goocoq TT oTrpjvuje


TeHCOlJUte MJs.'XnO W2VR TT OTTUJHpe

e neqpjs.
is.T

Te

TTt js.i'xooTr

K^.s i'&.p ^^TTTTTnooTT


TT

noTHH^

ujjs.

6'\TC^s.!eT

Aieit

35 nttjHpe ';^d>.;)([^evpi&.c ocotoq ^.qigconG eqo


3Ano R^T*. nwjis.*2:e TT t^. TA.npo CX-ttiio^ -xe
js-cooto

pjvuje wjuine oil


TT

efiOT

nevT -sin

TTto *x

(J3

TT

e'\^^c^s.feeT

Tn2>>.peenoc
nvtOTTTe T&.jutToq

Foi. 38 b

OH

35 njv '2oeic

Te-soce na^p. nctonT


a5iTT<5'ojui Sajlioi e

iTTA.qujtone
ois.

TeqoH

jji^.T

e fcoTV* 'se TTto

35
1

n2!<

{sk)

nAieg^cooT
35 ntynpe
33!Jioq ne

jvtto)

evnor^d.!ie e-sui TT 07rK*.Td.'^iKH


JiijLixnp

TT

toto

ivieTjwi?i?e'\i'^e

TT cevfsH

TTt2v

35 neT

es^irto

"^^.^ivpii^c

TTtjs.

^llJ^v'se TTt

Kd.T*..

ujHJti

THpq

ne

nnT

TT

K<Ti>.

ne

ee

TTt

k.X2vivc

nniv'^ot^Tr'Xd^.Kion

r&.i ir^^p

njunrcTHpion

TT

jvqujtone TT ^ennooTre
'^^.^s^piivc
IIuiircTHpion "^e TTToq TTT^s-qiyajne 35-

35ne qigcone eneg^csxn 35

nujd>.

ctonT 35 nnoc-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


juoc

oT-a^e

ccoTAA e

^e

qujcone

ne'Xd.c

KJS.I

Ii

on

c^is^fepiHX

d^irco

neiiuje^'^te

i.e

Tepe

ott^o eqiiOTiS

Al^s.pecuJu)^e ud<i
i tootc
n*^cc*e'\oc fitOK

line csjuieAei e

jud^pid,. "xe

a^T'sooq nd.c

js^ciitoK

07rti

nni

55-)uio FoI. 39a

neiiT jvqTJvAio e nHi

ii

':^^lw^^vpI^s>c

gK TOTrno\ic

lijjiin

Suno

TCJvfcHTr

fiitoK

OTrit

is.It

^p ujnHpe
eXTcs^l^jeT
p cootH tcom u TopiiiH ii

-^se

Tpe

rf

'^^i^^.pI&.c js^cn^.'^e

Tnjwpeenoc

neT

pITitgiH* ^cTd.&.c -^e


"siit
xijs.cthjujs. w tci (5ot

Mi>.c

j. TopiuH

ita^.'^jvpee

e eipe 15

nxnpq

js-ctcootm glT OTr(3'enH e

e^.'Wi*.

Tigeepe n itocHr^ eco


TcgiH 15 nei tio^? u

to

nd.pijs.

gHHTC* j^n^ giXgi^Xii n*^

eic

R.TiL

Ke

oil

89

oTr*^e hi

poq

wijul

IiTejuoouie

m ^jjuiao

nTHpq

o^

^ii

Te-

e fcoX -se

ei^HK ne'sevc n&\ Tni^peeitoc


e nex no^ lijunrcTHpioit I? ajnnpe iTtjs.t-

TOTrcTitHeijs jsM Te
TpevnjvTT

cHjjiis.ne liJLioq

ii&.i

eiuj2s>it(3'u

WT^-Hdwir gvi M^. 6i.X e Tu^.'^^.gH

e fco\

poq
-xujc

e^TCd^feeT ececT

UT iv^pHK

ecfeoop
t ecqi gjs.
iTi5 neg^pooj u nujHpe ujhaa
Ht d^TrajooTe ed^T^.TTto WTdK.iiJs.'T e iteceuxfee

epioTe

ttTd..iiJs.ir

e npjvuje

TAJtiiTpqjuiice

gU nHi Ii T^.s'pHM; s\Ti>.^.Tr e '^w;)(;^is.pi*.c eqo it


SIno eqKco K ptoq oitTCOc jswok (L0 -^ni^nicTeTe

evitoK gco ^it*.nicTeTre


cse
ite* r2vi

geituie

se

(<;)

Ki^ivp

ite'i

uj^.'se iTt ^^.Tr-xooir

^ujnHpe

js.rtoK

itft.i

15 nex* uja^cse

gooTT ngtofc xieit


e Tpe 07r*^^pHit wu) it OTtynHpe Jsit Te
kjvi
iTisp
IC&.K
11
oit
lye itpojuine
^.TT-^
j)<fcp&.*.jui eq
epe
ce
iici^ppiw goiojc g35 necT^.ioTT Kpojune
eq gxt
H^i
xcis.js.u
lisKtofi
iT
aaH
HC2s.ir
pojuine
eqitsv-sno
epe

^iiesjuiice

it

g^pefeeKKis.

oTiyHpe

git

tjs.iott

^(^pHit Te

2s.cjj.ice It

TJUIJS2S.T

CdJtlOTTHX

11

i^'^s.n

iT

itpojune

g^p^-X**'^

^seiie^^juiit aixT itocHr:^

OTrjs.(3'pHn

TC

JsCSSnO

*^''''

s.nit2s

H OT-

Foi. 39 6

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

90

Tpe oTnjs.peenoc Alice 2s.'2Stt gooTT


npot^HTHc
nei
ne
OTTUjnHpe
jjnrcTHpiott ; I\cAiooiye -xe n(^i
d.citoK e OTit e nHi it '^.;)(|^i-pus.c .cn2s.i^e H
jjijwpijv
\7rcdkiT

Foi. 40 a j)<C(3'me

n^

ivTco

^-cge

e e\'yc^^i!eeT

i^ccato

eqo n iino' xi

"^ev^js-piivc

jvirai

I5jui&.eiit

THpoT eT'^trn^icTs^ s^-cii^^tt on e '^js.;)(^dvpijs.c* e Jvq-si


n OTTR&.Te^'xiKH exe TAiUTAinoTe es^TTco nqgijiooc
equio H pioq ; I\.cnjv7r on e TgXXto Ii js.(3'pHit e
itIi
d^cp 6ppe*
neg^pouj 33 nwjHpe ujhjul* js-c2>.Tr
on e MeKiie MTi.Tjoo'ye giTil ne ;)(^poiioc
t oiy
jvTTco e ivTrXtocojui e &.7rjoTe e
pcoxe e necHT ^.tco

jvc^ine

TK^wXavgH itT*.c'\(jocojLi ^.ttu) js.c^ooTre


^cKis^ir
jvc6a)(ope e Sio\ ecTuioTrn <^ nujHpe ujhjji
eireTTt^pocTriiH

xxn oTAiJiTpqpuj^^

gli nni

'^a^y^i^-

nTeirno-y UTi.cju.ooiye e ooTrit e e\Trcd^feeT


ISjuioc
^vcqoRc e o p^vi Hee n oTujeepe

pievc

^)>>c^>.c^^s.'^e

ujHJu. giTiS nenitdl eT oT^s.^>.fil UTivqei e g^p^^i e "scoc


n Tepe cjvg^'xe e pjvTc js. iu)c kiaa gH OTTe'XH^ g^p^^s
Fol. 40 &

ni

U^HTC

HTeTItOTT

I*

^e'2^)^c "sse

qcJU*>.JLs.2vJs.T

n^i nRjs.pnoc

^^llou "se

TAA&.&.Tr

epe

w Tepe TecjuH ii

gU 0T0(3' H
n negiooxie*

ivCWUJ e J&lo\

Te cxxb.*xb<bjr wto

HTe

Ii

ose

jvn<?

ii nev -sc ei e p&.T

noTr^.cnjs.cnjioc

T^v.g^

eic

CJUtH
^.Tto

mia*

HHTe

e ll^.Jl.*w^.s

nignpe ujhjui kiai gu oTTeAH^ KgHT A.7rco ii*^i&.tc


tiT uTi.cnicTeTe
ose ottH ott'scok e ^o\ ii^-uitane

i<

ne

iiT^^TT'sooTr njvc

giTii

n^

(J3

e\^rc^v!eT p

cooTrn Tton* -xe OTrtgnpe ner peeT SiAAoq ep pxiirfpe


ose j^qKiJui noHT
iin ecujcone n ^ge
iJAtoq
eneg^ e Tpe oTcoiuie eijue e neT n^HTC oi^eH iins^Te cjw-ice iijuioq necn.Tr e neT ecn<JLii.cTq "se
OTTOT ne
CV^'\*^ n2s-nTC0c '^es.^js.pid.c nenT d.qTivjLioc
Fol. 41 a

nc^

nenTev nj^c^ireAoc osoott nj^q

^^.p UT^. '^d>.^s^pi^.c


i^eXoc
^.qjvnot^evne

p
(

&.T

n^^gTC

e "scoq

-isin

nj*>-'2te

ii

n oTJunriino

TenoT
ndwlT-

csin

\(i

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


q gn npne Sine qKToq
(J3
I

one

e^Trc^ifseT

cse ^.pqi

91

uj^.'sse ij.n e'\7rc&.feeT

pooTW}

nex epi^-xnoq

p cootIi Ttott n ne mtw n.?c*e\oc '^iooT Jx ijii.pijs.


^ "sio iXuoc "xe ^.ttio ni<ia.Tc ut nT^vc^ICTe^re "se
ottH o-yxujK e fcoTV. n&.jo>ne n ne ttT^.T'sooTr it^.c
giTil n-sc

^p&. ec&.gTHC li

WTd^qei e ^p*>.i

KCT gnn*
'2sin

("'^)

2.P^*

^ sioc

niynpe ujhu.

d>.Tra)

eTTgn TKJs.\is.gH

d^.cnpoc^HTe're

ciii>.ir

iteTuta.jv'y

noToeiuj ujcone

T^e

n&.i

Huj&>'2s:e
CTft.'spoc
T&. \]y^^H "Sice
gjuE

csJS nitoTTe

nis.

2^.Trit^.ir

e iteTepHir

e fiioA iSnes-Te

II&.pid^

^.ttco

-sse

cfip*

<

ne'sjsc

niv

avq^ycjoiijT

n Tepe

-^e

Ii njs.cce\oc

n^

<^

nennei! eT oifb^bA ei e

e 'scoc ^vcnpor:^HTe^^e
'2sn

ne

i^TrcoTrn MeirepHTr

^.Trp^^uje d^TTco d.TTTe'XH'X dtTOTOJUj e

necHT

c&.6piH\

liJuLon ivWis. nenitdC eT oTb^b^Si

nIIjLd..c

u}es.'2e

niiis.Tr UTis.

'xe

nnK tcAhA

e g^p^vi e-ssli
-sin TeitoT

neeMio H

eic gHHTe i?d>.p


Tq^5igi\'\
cnjs.Tjui*.eioi n(3'i :enei^ itiAi
"se jsqeipe njuun^*,?

neTC ottu^oxi SitJioq

ncJi

2eitJiJiKTitO(3'

2s:in

ois^b^txii

ott'sooa*.

neqpd^n
neqit^.
'sn neT p gOTe gHTq* jvqeipe u
(S'feoi

u itTHT
noc

is-qujopiyp

^.Tco A.q'sice

Jx

TOOTq
KdwTd^

ee

niH\

ujoAifFf

in(U)6

IT

OTOU^

e^OT
I

Ii'ses.ci

u^is.

^o\

OTTK OTTn *.C(ytO

ep

eTujoTeiT

CLiAoit

(5^co

aim

gi^grnc

necHi

gi^^THc* TT ujOAJtTrf
*
gevTHC JS<IIT CCAIICC d^TTO)
d.c<5^(x)

Jib.\

e feoA

gHHTe neT uhtt jtimTci*. itd.i t*.xio


negooTT -^e IT e^TCi^eeT swr e Sio\

a.'XiVd.
iw

^.q^-

51 nitiv

e^fepivgivui
a.e

Kd.n eujcse line ne'ira^ijc'eAicTHc


oTrongl

^HTOc*

iteTepoKoeiT

njtieeTre

xxn neiieiooTe

-xe

nq-

gHT gii njueeTe

uj*^ eueg^.*
Aid^pii^
efeoT
^.ttw jvckotc e g^pi^i e

&.7ru)

2s.qTcie iteT

npiAJL.5k.o

IX,

eic

n*^

ot-scoa*.

os-<^ojl dpi

U'XTit&.cTHc

oMihtt

neqgliod^'X.

UTd>.qu}is.'2se

neqcnepAA*.

hut

i^TOi ^^.q2se^^

ujs.iTJveo

e Sio\

js.q'2t(jL)cope

Foi. 4i b

Fol. 42 a

"*^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

92

i3ne cwb^T e npe.uje 53 nwjHpe


'
T ecMii'snoq i?T*wcitOK p(o e T^e nei gcoi

ii*.K^.ivc e fiio\

KOTi

OTTpcojuie

<?js.p

i>iii

a OTOT

picTon

'^rK^.'\eI

eTTTOi^ii iSuioq'

Alice

H Re

gooTT

juuuoq eT*.-

pj^uje g^s.^Acoc

ge epe nptojme UT&.qTevJLieq e ^eq^>^.pICTOtt


e doK wjdwUT eqnd.Tr e n'2scoR e io?V il
njs.KStj)<q
jvuj It

Aiw TeTrt^pocTTiiH

TAievevT i5

neT

ceit^vK^).^s.c

e
Foi.

6ie noco Ai^.'Won


eT uioTrg^u Tne xxn nKJs.g^*

npd.uie%

ovi^' ^vT<Jl)
e feoX uj&.itT ecjuti^Te

T^HHTq

js.C(5'o>

42be nujHpe roti

^^

jutimcev

it^.i

givTHc n2vnTcoc

g\i

o'yR2vTJs.cTi>wCic

ecsseR ujAioTTR wefeoT e fcoX


d^cujtone

j^iy^o^TAJia. ei

TOIROTTJLieitH

TigopTT

o n

notofe

UTd-cei

igd.itT

ecitevT

Axn

jvirto

itecjuja^'se
"xe ne'X2s.q -se js,cROTe e

iiecijiooc 'xe

A^qujcone

'^js.^^.pi^.c

g^p2s.i

e necHi

tci AiTite uj2s.rt

iT

AJtvTItcjv

itd>.i

neuT

ott

uegooT ex IjL..Tr

ne-sd.q gii

e Sio\ ^itIS nppo


THpC COi^IC ttCiV

^v^^^?o'^^cTOC e

iiecTJuie

T&.I

Tpe
Te

epe RTrpHitoc
d.noRpjvt:^H UT^vcujoine
e TC'^^pI^s.
2vTrai iteTr&HR THpoir ne

Hi:*eA.(jL>n

noTTA. ^o^^^s. ecgd.iq ncb^


Ti(5'i

(x>coq

icocHr:^

Teqno\ic
-xe

A.qujjv'se

jvqfecoR

aar

^pjvi

cse

xid^ps^.

OT ne Tnndves.q ejc oHHTe ced^AUs-ore jSjuon e Tp


nfctoR e g^ps^i e fcHoXeeui e Tpe tco2vi
nenp^vH
e
rtoc
-Sk-e
ne's^.c
'l
njvq -se
gujoin
Tivnocp*.t^H

Foi.

43a i^TTco

^1

u'iK^p

nnd.|6coR e

2^p^.i

d.T'xtjOR e ffOiV e Tpev

svoj

it

Alice

neoooTT

etc

necs&-q

njs.c

\\(^i

ngTViVo eT nsN.noTq -xe ^nicTeTre "se nnoTTe nis.-xi


isvTTTWOTrn
e 6o\ gn n^.'^^.pee
^k.e
AioeiT nevn
e
e g^pjs.1 e fcHoAeeAi
jvTTTAwJs.T e
TT^toR
Tpe
TegiH
i^TTRjs^Td.nTd. e nAiev

eTe

TJS.I

eT aaai^vT giA negooT n

Te

Tno(3'

pivCRCTTH
Ai negooTT cT AAAiivT *
js.ire -xe eirAii.
AA ncoT e poq
itc2v AiJ>.

ItctooTT

Tnis.-

Ain oTTiyine
itHC'"^*.
cyxe on Ain oTrujine

It

(S'oiiVe

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


goTTw e TnOiVic euj^pe

ii

Ktoott o(x)Ot ou

2s.Tr6(x)K

OTc^e Sin oT^Ii Ai^.


e T^ie neooTTO

IT

ne

gOTTn
liTOit gS

Stoottc

(3'oi'\e

JisuLis.

"xe 53

poq
poq

js.7r<5'oi\

cotts^

It

^oi^e

uujSajlio

ITpcouie

ene ^c^.M^s.TO

93

^eqp^wCTe
e^.TcoKOTT

IT

^oiis.K
tSuih \
|

is.
neoooT
&.otTT oTTouiq IT
Td^oooT
eT
oTeine
iJn^.Te
xixxi^s'
neop'^ntou
THpq
Si
neirpivii
IiTepoTcgevi '^e. nc^i eT ^.noITcecgei^i

Tr<5''\'xe

ne^oX gii nc^enoc


ic

neTujHpe

line pcojue

^^

lOicHt^ n^u.uje
"^51^ uiIT jLi.pi.. Teqcojajie
K&.i2vTTi ITtok tJ3 TcocHt^ -xe nexe

Tei

IT

irpjv^e ITTd.Tc^2)vi
jLiTT

Foi. 43 &

ote

ge

IT

iJtMoq ene^* ixWiXi^TC. ITtok


nXoc^oc Jx neicxiT Hccjok
Ujuioq
Tpe Rcg^-i
-siit epe ncKCKeTe
'Silt TOiit e Tcoit
g(Uoc ujHpe
Tdw^HT e poK eKp oa>6 e TKTe^itH "U. juiiTT*.xs.iye
JULb^TC

J^.ttT

puji^it

eKp eXWT

ne

JJi

OTpwjuie AAi^Te

OToeiuj -xe

jliITITc*.

0Tr<5'pHHne*

TeKTHCIC THpc
oirAiITTppo* h nqt^opei IT

HT*>.qT^)^JLlIe
IT

iyis.qni)wpes.i?e

Teq Ke t&>^xc n^^pevi^e itiAJUi2vq


utoitoit -se TeKxiUTepo Jid.nd^p^-i7e
KuiOTT

d>.7v\is. cit2s.jLio'yit

fco\

Htok

*,

"ik-e

jutltltces.

^s.it

ITtc
o.ir

Tpe

eite^* Switon "xe

l^J^s.

giAOoc gi iteeponoc eT soce p ^t^nFoi.Ua


-swk
e SioX e Tp ITukotTv jutIT iieiieiooTe ne
nen^ooTT
goiuiit

iteT

ujis.pe neitTevio
':xe

To

ngXAo

IT

oTcon* ITtok

xiIT neupjs.it owfec gi


2k.iKJs.ioc

nKp&.it

itJs.<?^Ck)

eqjuiHit

eiooT
ujjs. eiieg^*
^s.uJ IT ge eKO
eKues.g(Lon
d^TOi IT '^id.KOiiiiTHC Jx ne itTs^qTesjuie TeKTHcxc
THpc

feoX

IT

tieirpdwit

coTT

IT

soTT

ulITuc^.

eiT2s.

itqs'x'x*;

gIT

coTT

-xott

lyjutHit "j^e

-xe ufdwitTe

Aioouje
^e ii negooTT
e

2^p^c IT^i

IT

IT

itswi

THpoT

^s.TC^^.I

cjs^ujqe 55 negooT

Te Tito^y

IT

nc^.M^TOit

IT

IS

cioic

itHc^>. 5Xn OTeujoireiite*

gIT Tnis^uje

cott "sott iyHjui(<r) dwqtS'oiujT e ooTTit

lUicH^:^

THpc itecujTpTcap

Js.cp

oToeiit

ne-sjs.q iid^c

gIT

otiakt-

^.qxtd<7r

i7js.p

ne

poc

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

94

n*s2vc

Foi. 44 6

"4

p wjTpTtop HnooT

Qse ^.g^pto

plipevui

Htoc

-xe

-xe eic
oirgOTe "se fioneel e poi
oircouj e ei e feo'X
WToq -xe | neosd^q

gn
n
nR&.pnoc gnn
K^vc "se Sinp p OTe 2>^'X\di. (^lifyojui "se nex iihtt e
AAmtcjv itivi
fioX MgHTe WToq neT wftw^oHeei epo
on itecujTpTiop e neooTO enei "^h oTr}&. JUHce
we ju
T
js.trto
oTTujiiuio Te
pjutiicooTri -xe
cTTrnrenHc*
o'y'2ke Jin ece>,.T e
oTT-xe
cgiJJie
gevgTHc*
Kes.q

ecjLiiiie

eqp oiroem

itecTCA^fiH-y 2vit*

oTrik.e.

eiteg^*

HeTTn

juiiite

OTrnoiS^

':^e

e rkocjuioc

n ciot gH
THpq 2s.Trto

e ^cofe

Tei

it

k Tne
oTrnotj w

tjulhht

itepe
fiHeXeeju.
eTuj&.'se
itpcoAjie
eecopiiv ujoon
git
Aiit iteirepHTr eTTosu) jluioc -se ottciot iippo ne ns^i

eT

it

eTOTTiijv'Jsnoq

JU.^.pI^s.

pooT

THpoT

pd.ige eirp

iiepe njujs.

51 ne

juit iteqi.K^ce7v.oc

j>.cp
Foi, 45 a

qd>.

eTujjs.'se

"xe jmii icocHt^ neTcwTil e


e T^ie nei ocofe
itTOc r^e iteTr-

n
j^

ujnHpe
epe nitoTTTe

THpc eT

TeTTUjH
.

gfcj^

5J

^Il^s>^^

iiToq

Jx noToeiu

itjs.c its'!

iooch^

Mjuutie Qse Tep^s.'sno


iT&.p

nuLis.

i.e
It

OToeitt ex &.ca)OTr

it

it

itc^

Tepe q-sooir

^s.q^louJT -^e

ne

ujiiie

fco'X. it-

iSnp goTe neitT

j>.q-

gto "xe neTOTrnex'snoq


oirnitd^ eqcT^.d^fj
git

itis.c

itqcooTtt

*>-qttJs.'y

juE

oTTujHpe otrnicTOc ne

iii5jui&.i

i^qujjs.'se

(joiXe

-se

it

ujoon

cott '2s:oirTv^ic

-xe s.pj T^.^:*^v^H

HJs.iioTq

feo\ vigHTc OTT e feo'X


H^.1

it

oTcgiAie weccKens^'^e iS neT hhtt e

ne'se^.q

ujis.'xe

<5'oi'\e i?*wp

oTHg^ itoHTq
ecujTpTtop jv-yto eco

'

ne-se Ten'A.oo'A.e

ngirnepeTHc eT
HT*

owe
|

i^oies-gR

Hivi itcd.

JJ.kXbJS'

it

d>.it

eTcuTitH

jvqjuiooige e fco\

gH

-se eqjuiooiye e Tioit


it

cjs.

fioA

it

TnoXic*

epe genpiojue otth^^ iigHTc


^.qjuiooige e poc js.qe
(JcaujT
^p^.I ^s.qIt^>v^^ eircgiuie ec^s.^.^ e p*.Tc e-sit
Teciseitencop ec(3'coujT e jfeoX
iu)CHt|>

eq*sco iXuioc

jLXis.TbJLXOi

js^qjutoiTTe oirfiHc it(5i

^^topR epo to Te c^ijue


nei
juhk
eccooTit 55 Aiecito |
eTcgiJue giS
-^te

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


MCjuiooc jnH

itecei

Jx

Tei ujeepe ujhjui

95

ujjs.itT

ecjutice*

Foi. 45

TeT epe nTVoi^oc 35 neicoT mhtt e Sio\

xiA^piis.

uoHTc*

iiToq "xe neosj^q n&.c -se d.juLH e necHT


uTeTTitoTT
iT
nen5I ex 0Tis.2s.fi IiTJs.qei e 2^pi^i e

d^c^enH

iscoc

necHT

2i^ct^opei Ii iiecgoiTe

goic eccooTit -xe eciHK e j.n^.iiT^. e


e ncjs. it io\ 15 npo
&.cn<jop^
e
itec(3'i'2s e
Tne
ecso)
Hjuioe
-se jc
g^p^^i

neK.n(jaoT

jeT

nitoTTTe*

6o\

d^cei e

IT

2s.ci *xe

|in\octoc

jS neicoT ITee

CReoTtoit

A.ioTis.gT KccxiK

TeKjuiuTepo
e^
eT
oTd^esfi
Tni^peeitoc

necujpn
^ovT

juice

JJi

oTOAiq K

njLtes.

g^p*>.i

nej)^

u)

IT

IT

OTTojg^

IT

fioX

eqoTrcoit

iT(3'i

wjtone

iooch*:^

geitToeic
jji^n.

iT

>.

iS necjujHpe

ujoon

<3'oi\e

iTHTC*

d^ciiToq
it^-T

FoI. 46 a

q*^

gil

t ujoon

vT

nei [ot]ne^^ Te^Xo e


tJ3

eficto

IT

MTiJ^qt^Opei SUUIOC IT(3'I nitOTTTe


co nei
^e>>.itTq gOTnIT e poq uiIT neqeitOT
T*wl

nei xxd^

OTpne

IT (5'oi'\e

eqoTr2s.d^fe

ITTdiqujoine gi-siX nKi^g^

ii nitoTTe n\o<?oc

nei OTTOutq ITTJs.qujcone jS ix^^

juiIT

po

os-xjn^

jjiice*

juu

jujs.

eTrci&.cTHpioit UTes.
uS iieiToeic
TcqeTci^. ITgHTq

Zo

OTTOAiq

ATUi

gui

eq K

"xe ite

niv

IT

TUtriT ^.T Tb^KO

nAoiJOc

nb.\

juLivpid..

lU nei

iiTiv

ouiq nujopiT
IT

"xe

2vC(3'oo*\q

TfsiiH

(5^oi\e

CKR'XHCJd*.

nTiviK*..

puijuie

itIT T^.no-xiAii^.

IT

SStom Jx nnoTTe

ITT*.qis.<c ujjv

pon*

nei Toeic
ITT*.TCKend<'^e iXuion e nT*.KO 15 n':^ii^fcoTrXoc* "se ITne
qgcon e goTrn e poi IT ne con**
CO

Aiunc^.

eT

Hdwi

iKH-Wb^T

ATrn^.T

iiocHt^ eqjtooiye jliIT Tecoiuie


e necpi).it ne cjs.Acojlih
jvTrt^uiKjf
KOTTi
noiroAiq
ujnHpe

js.qei IT(3'i

55jujs.Tr
|

Tdwi

nujHpe
g55
on e Tnjs.peenoc ecouiooc

ivirp

gIT

epe necgo ne-s d.u^n noTToem e feo\

oiruinTgHRe*
eTege

b^s^iiisrs-

FoI. 46 6

'4'^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

96

uivi eio eqcKen^.'^e IS

(JoiTVe

nwjnpe koti

^.tthj^t e

nuuv

eqjuieg^ n p&.iye epe najnpe Ii


C^^Xcxjaah "xe ^.cxioouje e goTn e

THpq

nitoTTe ItgHTq

n'xc ecsco iuuuioc -se n Md.


noTTOAJiq is.coTcoujT
n-sc n^i IlT^s.qeI e iioTToii
e
neKOToss^i
itis-T
iiiJX

K npqpitofee THpoT

JJ.

ni\.<^'

ne nev-

e s^noK

on

jvcjuioouje e goirit e Tnevpigopn


eeiioc s^coTTtoujT e nec<3'i'2s: JuiK iiecoTrpHHTe ecsu)

llmlcew

Kto uS jji.pi&> Tni^peeiioc tHt


nc^wOOT
*.cp nROcjuioc THpq n pSSge e fcoTV. oli
*
n
WI
iTiT
T gx'^soiu
xi^^piev
Tn&.p*.ia2vcic
^'^2.^
TT OTTaTtOUjf Slo\ HTC gd^ OH Ulie ^pOIlOC THpOTT
iteTOOT
UT ^^TTOTTeme evtrto js.hor Cjo ii ^ttis.oTra)^

SiAOc

Fol. 47 a

q^

\\b.\

"se

ll^s.I^)^Te

js.

e KTOi

new hi

}dw

Tes.i

eiteg^*

ces.p

Te cevXiOAJiH t

Htoc tct

ujoprf itTevccoTli ne^c evcoirtowjT ii^^q


u Tepe qei e-sSi nKe^g^ js.Tto
^.Tco es.cnicTe'jre e poq
e
tootc
e
rtoc
e necHi ujiv negooT ii
iin ecoTcog^

jvW^. ui^. niju. euji^pe ne^c ficon e poq


nqT^.ujeoeij aaH TeqjJi&.dvTr ii ne^peeKOc* jiecoTTHg^
Mcwq ne jliu ttequieveHTHc ujev negooT nTt^Tc-^'o^

necAAOTT

eT ott^wS^ e

jLin TeqjvuevCTewcic

iiiAoq

uin

THpoTT

TqjL.i).&-Tr

ii

e OTTtoiig^ iiHTU e

Aieit

n^^peenoc**
iio'X.'

T Jmjulikt Axn ^.cTi.o\T^is.

Te gii necc^eitoc
nfcioc

qe

fioTV ii]

kh

nuj^-'2se

g^pooTT
^

j^wTCii

lyjs.

etteioTrtouj
Ii

TJJie

ue

ces.

jukI

twm

UTup

HCivia^c

*2te

itne

na)|6ig
e-sii

TnnevKTon

iinooT ct nopia

The words within brackets

the scribe.

Tecoiuie

"se oir e fco\

TnjLiHHTe iinooT TenoTT

gn nenpo<i^HTHc

e pooTT

e ifscotope [e Sio\ ii
jun TecnoXtr^js. jwTto

nujd.^'se e

nd.it e
g^pjvi

ii nei

is.MxoT e

ii nfiioc

Tecgxjue eT JJjuLb<ir
e Sio\ Tcoit Te gli nec^ceitoc js-W^-

M-scotope

ii neT

-xe

-se OTT
Fol. 47 b

is.?V.'\ev

d.cH*>>Tr

to

n^

neo^n

e fjo'X

ms. nei

noes'

Tesjuion

are repeated inadvertently

ii-

by

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nooT
juii

nei

Jx

nTOioj
T^iiooTre

itei

jmii

oTouiq

Toeic

iiei

cotH necsoeic

ne-ssj^q

CX-irege

97

coTn noTOJuq JS. nq-se njs. \j!wOc -xe Jin qcoToittT ^.TTO) ninX jS neqari? <u^ iiiui Gxtis.
j^TGio

ujooc "xe ne gu

ex Suuid^Tr

Te;)(^copjv

KoTrepuje u

Tctouje eirgi^peg^ gti


n ecooTT: K Tep otwjs.'t

TeTTujH

neiroge

nicioT ^vTp goT

owe

eTujoon on

Axn neTTepHtr eT-xto juEajioc -se OTrno^ iX unrcTHnTd^qoTcoitg^ e pon


pioit ne nd.1
gocon -^e eT-sco

feo'X*

eFoi. 48 a
itjs.7r
5a n-sc evqoTTioitgl
neooTT 51
p oToexit e pooT jvTp q'^

eic nivi^rteXoc

Md.1

rX-TTto

ft.

ooTe gH oTTwo^y
ttjvp ooTe *.

H gOTe

Jut*.Te

fiOiV.

mijh nere neq-

^^.ttoi

UTe

qn&.7r eTivcti^e'X.oc

pft.Tq 55 nqAATO e

u lynnpe

n^

n^

JuevXicTis. eqr^opei;

eqj^oe

OTTofico)

e Tfie TJs>no*^HJLiiiv 51 nn'soeic nT^vq^s.^s-c

po* HTeTiioT a.qqi neoTe nc^. ^o\ Sljuiooir*


HHTe c^.p
a^Tca ne-xi^q iiis-T -xe 55np p ooTe eic

uiis.

15 n^2^>oc

ujwne
55

ncHp

eqt^oOiVe

OTrno(3'

THpq

u genToeic*
oTTton

neTTJ^Jv'X.

nnoTTe

niioTTTe ^TT

"se ^.T-xno

eq<3'H

^v^nl^v'^^

ueT-xoce

e-^ojuoXo^^Hcic
2^p^^>I

iJ^.se

me H
n

mhtK

ii*.-

55nooTr

niyi

eirjuiHHige

d^iroi

K Tep

55

gicsii nKs^g^ Foi. 48 &


qw
ott'^ "^e n Tei-

nTeTnoT

n*.i7c?e'\oc

neTgHT

en.ctf?e'\oc

cse

itJviTTe'\oc

Xe neooT

TeqeipnuH

ujooc -xe u Tepe

iteTrepmr

n55ui2)>.n

gn OTTOJuq* HTeTuoir

Ujuloc

eT-soi

ou nptouie 55 neqoTroiuj*'

ne-sevTr

er

p*.uje nb.\

ne ne^c n-xc gn Tno'\ic n ^[31^


ttHTn ne nis.i TeTn*.oe eTiynpe ujhaa

eTTCJLioT e

^^vI

CX^Tco o^^JLl^s.eIIt

*.

hhtIT

'^Td.ujeoeiuj

ei e
ite

ivT^jioK

pooT
n.i

ex

TeitoTT ^ye jui&.pu TWOTrn nTiTfeijOK


uTnitjwTr e nei nets' 55 juTCTHpion

ujjs.

fiHe'XeeiA

Hts.

n^c oToiig^

2vtu)

pou
H

Tei oe d.Tex e 2^p^s

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

98

epe ncioir ciok

e fiHeXeejui

eotiS

ussk

"xwott uja^nT

oti

eii

epe nujHpe ujha*. wgHTq*


Axn i(jOCHt|>
ju..pi&. Tqui^.^Tr
"se
ne
ne
MTd^T'xooTr
Wd^ir
AwTkotott
^.^^eIJUle
genjtie
nnoiTTe
49a^e ntyi Hiyooc eircjLioTr d^-irio ct'^ eooT
^p^>5

poq jaw

2vqn&.Tr e

Foi.

JiULb^

^^

e-sH we

e pooir THpoTT

iiTJs.qtt2vTr

itei

g&.pe2^

ujA.'se

THpoTr

jift.dk.pi2s.

ecKto

nec-

"^e

jGuuloott

gjuE

necgHT* H Tepe gHpco-^Hc xe njvir e ncioT* d^qeume


se oTcioTT u ppo ne
evqujTopTp exxbjre. Mxn
eq'sco juumoc -se ot
eiepoTrco'\TrjLi&. THpc iti5jw.i..q
ne nei xitrcTHpion TiTA.qiycane < TOTe eic geneqTton nppo n

nioT'^.d.i

e neqciOTT gjS ii

juijs.

H Tpe gnpw^Hc

ss.e

iiftjid^iTOc

d.qjjiOTrT

jvnnjs.T cis.p
iiTjs.'T^noq
*
tga^ 2s.ei eoTTtoujT
>.q

ctoTiS e K&.I Jvqp wjnHpe totc


H'siOTre i^qigine e Sio\ gs

TOOTOT

Kca^ neoTTOGiuj xi ncioTT nTd^qoTamg^ e Sio\


n&.Tr
ose i.iJtHiTH UTCTiTTdJuioi on
eq*2iai JuEjuioc

Foi. 49

Te^viH cse iiiji ne nppo UTis.T'xnoq js.tne Htc nti


oTUiujfi n&i JixxiK^cic -se OTpppo *.
Kocjuioc* 2>.\Xw n2s.i ne nppo ii js.t fito\ e fio'A

6TeTK

wjjs.

otroke

eiteg^*

niK\

nTHpq

nj^oTeine

TeqjuIiTepo

is.n

ne nppo t n*.Kd..eicTJw n nppcooT


on eqncone jSxaoott n&.i ne nppo

d.Tco
THpoTT
eT epe Tne xin nnjvg^ nivni^pis>c*e oIS neqoTreCis.ine'
nei.i ne
nppo t n2)<'^ ^d.n e TOinoTrAJienH THpc on

cyxiHis^iocTrnH

eqeMio n

o'^r^v

nd^i

ne nppo

eT

-sice

oTes.

eiyse eHOTOiuj -^e e eijme eie js.non

ne nTA.ircgik.i e
T&HHTq
eTTn^.'snoq gn 6He?V.eeAA nTe '^oTr'X2Md.
H Tep qccoTjjL e ni.i n(3'i gHpio-^HC n tootott h
neT

n*^Tiii^juion

nwi ne

Ic

ne^c

"se

"HxxiK^oc
Fol.50a jtft.2v?oc

p^

-xe

d^qajTopTp
o'yd.T(3'ojui

TeTWge e poq

-si

(5'e

exia^Te

^.tco

ne nTeTnge

neosjs.q
|

55-

ejjiTon u^b^n

nnTn n gen-xoipon gn ot-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

'

nTTi\ia)K nTCTiiujiiie

goon
i

oTtop^
ajjs.itge

iio\ giT

jSiAoq

gK il

wHTq

uppo

ujd^

p2)<T'q gjS
evTOTtOUIT ii

"xe

eqoTcouj

-^eKnoc^&.cic e

n Tep OTrp
ncioT UTd^TKi^T e poq

2v'y&tOK j^irio

nppo

oHpto-akHc

AXb<

tt-si

Tep

TnoXic n otkotti

nfioTV. Ii

gHTq

giv

ii

wb^T gu OTTKpoq

-xe

n*.i

nqdwj).e

WTCTngoTgr

niio^

epe

itd<q

iiTd^.q'se

e jutoTToiTT

js.Tra)

U'^oopoii b^iriti eTeTwnTeTtt'^


e poq a.jvtjlioi gco -se kjs.c eieei nTJs.o'ycxiujT

KT^.T'snoq

it2><q

ex

nAXb<

ncd^

99

eic

is.qc(jaK

njui*.

ti

stooir

uj2)^ut

eqei
epe niynpe wjhja n-

gjv

ne KT^vqT^.A.I TeKTHCIC THpc

oTojuq Ti TittH q(3'oo'\e it gertToeic


Kee H oTgHRe n ptouie Kb<\ ^?^s.p ue iaii utiv ujoon Foi. so &
iXKTp ne
gii Jixxis. n (3'oiAe e Tpeir iiTon ijjuooir pfe
n^.nTOc -xe lien's to iiiAoc -se d>.Trno^ IT
IigHTq
K^npoc T*.on Jjiimc2. neunpev^ic eeooT jvkok
go) ^o n ujnHpe iSuitOTn o3 iiJ^Jl^.^Toc &.tco ^kjv"sooc -se -xiu Tton e Tton "xin eTeTUTOiOTn g^s-2^s. giieqiiKOTiI

giT

:saitoA*e

55 jutivfAieviroc

eTeTn"^

noT^

CTeTU^ Tton
TeTnei

iy2k.it

itjvq

oTTOiiyT nis.^' otin eTeTitTevKO It


e<Trio
It

nppo ne^c
It
i

ujnHpe

jis.n

tSi

nnoTTe

It

It

itppcooir

Tev^^H

TCTltp u|opn ItTCTltoTraiujT ii


n^\ ItTep oTju^.Te It itei riots'

iwireine it^q

oTr'\i}i<noc aiIi
eTitevfcioK

tv^"t^h

eTTlin'\d>.Kd. iijjiooir eTCTltccopii

geitjuiHHuje

aajT

ujopri itTeTit-

it

It

gen-xcopoit

o^rly^).'^.

neTHi:

git

tgtujh

Uneqps^cTe

eic

OTrnoir^ aaIT
"xe

eT itmrFoi. 5ia

njv?tce\oc

Jx n*sc jvqoTroiitg^ imsTT e fioA gli oTpd^coir eqosio


ote eTeTitfcHK e Twrt
iSjuioc
Ktoot -xe ne'sevT -se

UTOK

ncic CT cooirit -se

ot neT

ItHJs-d^q

ne-se nis.t-

ireXoc "xe wiKT -se iSnp rtc thttIT It ue con


j*.
^w'^.X^.
e
gnpco'^HC
d.iii<|^copei mhtIi giTit ue giH
g^pevi
&.

It

TTlt^ixip*>.

TeglH

Htoot

ItttiifctOK

-xe ne-sis-TT -se ItTlTcooirIt

ItgHTC

H 2

ItTOq "XC

Js.q'SI

P'^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

100

q'siTOTT e TeirnoXic jutn Te^copjs. THpc w Tnepcic


OTntO(3' "^e H goTe Jvcei e'sH gnpw'^Hc Sin eqoTrco^
e

igme

TOOTq

noires. noTT**.
Foi. 51 b

P*^

oexuj JS

n-jsoicojuie It

it

^.trptoKg^

ic gli

ne^^

itTe

nepcic

iio\

It

icocHr^

C\.qT(x)OTJt -xe
IC

RHAAe
e

Tpe

aiTi Te|)([^uip&.

itocHt^

c&.'iViOjuiH

juili

iij>.q

It

Ttoit

eitoT

It

P^

Ktok

ujha*. e

nwjHpe
tcttujh

Js-Tjuiooiije

uili

T&.Koq

15

^.q'2si

juiis.pid.

.Tra>K e

g^p^s-i

ncT epe nnoTTe jmoTTe


h ck^ihr e Ttoit (J5 neT epc
uS

Tne jmlt nujvg. ctiot gis. TcqoH uilt


eKHHT gHTc It' Tei fejsujop ei^HR
Foi. 52 a

jvjs.;)(^iopei

KHJUie

THpc

d^qoTcoitg^ e

JJjuiiK^oc

^.P**^*

itjvujiite Itcjs.
it^yi

eKfjHK e

poq

&>TT*ije-

TeTrjiJiitT|jJijvcoc

lyHJu jmit Tequi&.d>>ir igj^itT eiosooc itJvK^

gHptO'^Hc c&.p
Ajili

inxm

n'?

Tcpe

js.T(3'enH

TeqD(^(x)pjs,

TnoXic THpc

jaSRcj)^

JJutxiKx^oc

totg nevtrcteXoc Hi n-xc

se ToooTM

nujHpe

ne^^ cyxe

cjs.

Sauuvc^oc fctoK e

ncooitT

js.2^pou

-se

ne-si^q
Tutitrpoijiie e fco\

k2vc

Gxcseu nccoiiT

THpq

Httofte SlAidiTe^

IleTe u|d.q(5'(x)jf e-xli! hk^.^^ e


IIcTe lysK.q'scog^ Htoot
iteqcItTe

TpeqcTtOT

Hce^

ly*,.

eqnHT HTq 15 neT epe neqvtiqe


GinHT js.it ne-sisq ococ eip ootc jsXAis-

K&.C

eiitd^fewu

e HioK iigHTc
StJsI
Il^HTC
I5noo'T aS

15

iijjs.t

K2s.nitoc

gli iteq(3'i'2
2S

It

nei

It

re.')Qo:i}pis.

khjug

It

IiTJsncopK

TJUiitTpeqiyI5je ei'xwXoit IiTJscofsTe


.JUl07r e TltJUHHTe
OTTXjs.OC eqT^^HT

It

55 npor^HTHc Hcjsiesc oli tjuhhtc


iXnooir ii^ Ti.Juioit e lie itTe*.Knpo-

nito^?^

uji^

IIaaoott g^js ne^^c uiii TeqjLiJs.js.T 55 njspt^HTeire


eeiioc Qsiit It uiopn
eic n^c cjs.6is.coe necsjsq iihtt
e g^p^si e
JsTUi

3!5

nqjutTO

UKHxie

KHjme eq^tjiooc
JUOTTItC^ It

fioX

it^.pee

(5'I'2

eiTJs.
It

gi-slt

oTKiV.oo'Xe eca^coooT*

THpOT
ne'SJs.q

IT

oit

HHAie
cse

geiicgiute git oirgoTe

ltJs.KIA.

jsTca
jutli

55

Itp55

otctujt

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


e T^e
enei

pH

Tjji'x

Jx n'sc

cjs.f52s.toe

101
e 'scoot

iiTJs.qTiTc

FoI. 52 6

ne^^c ei e nKocx.oc itepe u


n RHuie 11^.^ epe neT(3'eptofc gx'siS nivgis^g^
gjven iSnd>.T

-^kH

HoeeKoc

oTiT oTTgeesioc

eqi<^T

i5d^p

itis.g^ni'^e

d^qeMio
pl u KHJue

e genpeqiijilige ei'^co'Xott i7d.p ne 11


&.n
A.TUi ne-yp oot
HTq i!i nttoTPTe*

oT-^e

\d<i)^^

nKocjuoc

oTTgeeiioc

*.

*:

H Tpe ne^c

',

g^p^-i

Js.qei

ei e scoott

neqcTCOT
THpoir

geoc

eqTMHT

KHJtie

^.qTMooT

11

*w

P*^

-^^.e

ei

TeqgOTe xxn

OTr'Xd.oc

d.Tui 5s.qTpe n<3'epiof!

eqoTi^d^*

k ugeewoc

e ^pjs-i e ottjooTr
T^ie n&.i q'sto Sjuuioc
KHAie jce aah TiSnopiJs. w uec3'ooiye 2>.t<jo
ei

upiojue eT 'xoce

uc2vfiix

lld.UjTV.H'A.

cooTTiT &.W

ItTOK

pOU

ite-y

'?2vp

^^tco

pd>.TR

nenitoTTTe

ceSteT-Fol. SSa

J^TTCO
|

nnoiTTe Ji n\n\. neucHp

ivTeTuii&.'y

P"^

enex '^n n
nenpot^HTS*. e JvqoTTiOH^ e &o\
JTep qei e g^pjs.5 e'sli TiKis.2^ Ufyi nAoc^oc Ji neicoT

^u oTeMio iSne qei gn

o"y&.^icoiJi&. eqcsoce
loT'xelin q^opei vi oTnoprl^Trpd^ uppo* Tequtiirepo
i^jvp ygoon !&. iiieiieg^* ^.Tto TequisiT'^sc ujes. oT'sioju.
.sun oT'saiuf line qei eqTA.Xmr
eTrKd^poTr^ioiii
I

llT^^qeI

i^-Wd^ eqAAOOuje u JteqoTpHHTe

'

7dwp

oTTOAAq

^pjxi e

RC

TfciiH

Tne

nqK*.poTr^ia>u

Rjvi iiTi<q^

itexii

n TegiH

oTrnopt^irpd. oeitToeic
iibA nT^.7rc:|^opei aIaiou
eficto Htjuiut s^t Ti^KO
gli
e T^e njs.1 otoh wixn ct o n
JuTi ^ojts.
gligis.'X ii&-q
inxiw e

JJUUtOOT e

gll

OTXIIIT

^Xi^CI

gHT

GxT*^ Oil

otk

53 6
oTreTcies-CTHpioit
e<ujui|ne iS n'scFoi.
RHJUie g*.^Ttt iie^wpa. u ne^oowje
j^tuj ceiiivpH

ne-sevq "se

gn

AJlOOllJ

njjt^s. it

Ti^Xe -xcopoH

g^pjvi

iieRUji^'se lo Hca<ij>.c

n Kecene h
poq
iw.ev'poc

Tfie

St

js.

neaXos"

nenpoq^HTHc Tpeiip ncoiu Ti

uujjvste li

gHpoi'i.Hc -xe

cyxe Jine

n-^tc oi'scoq

q(3'u

neg^pHTOU UTd>.*.p^ei e
^^Tcoifce

Hjuoq

ojtu 55-

ujine ncjv JJuuhkv^qc

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

103

i\qp goTe

i^d^p

gHTOtr ne

JAH noT

Te^HH

Foi. 54 a

P^

fioX

IiToq

neuT

nttoiTTe

eqAJiHit

js.qigu>n

;s.Trio

itjuioq

eqoTTtou} e gOT^iq
e TpeTTKTOOT | ttji^

Teir-

ose

i5 neweoc eeooT

wTb^iPCiXiiie

ne gw

uceeipc n&>q
geiineeoo-y
epe ne^c twii iiqujiite ^'^s.p

Sine qeiuie
'
ne
Aoinoti
ITctoq
ciidwTT

oenciig^
li

Otr-ai.e oil

nei

^e

ncycoiiT

neqjuocTe

wt n

^o\

dj3i

Jjuuns.v'oc

e goTTii e

ne^c

io\ eq(5'iotyT gHTOT

iiqAiHit e

gcocTe iiTe cuTe pojuine -SStOK


neitT e<q*>.iie^ iSAAoq
Js-XA^.

poq

*^

^q^

<iio;)(^h

e taa "aLKjaKei

nq^HT

ncyuL ou oTcs'enH lyjs^nTe iteT cHg^ THpoT


eTfiHHTq "stOK e fso\* K^.I ^^.p *,.TrcMHTq giS nxieg^
ujjuiOTH n oo?r ^vTreipe ii nctonr 15 nnouioc g2^. poq

nos.

enpne

d^TT'xiTq

jLiHp js^qcAAoir

Jk

cTPJuecjoit

pcq

^.qei

noTHH^ siTq

e neqgjv-

e 2^p^vI
gii e"T\iKiis> 25>c

KOTi eqcoiTU uce^ iiqeiooTe juin Hue gi^smre THpoT


T ^ige e poq e e>d.Tr Iltmc*. ms.i js.qfeiou
g.P**-*
e

KHAAe

pj

icacHt^

Tepe qii.Tr

oHpoi'XHc

^e 5in otkotot

j>^q(3'ioT

iA2^Te d^q-sooir d>.qjjtoTroTrT

eT

iijjn
Foi. 54 &

itlijuisvq v\&\

gii

necHT

K*wTes.

ujev

poq

|{He\eejui jhw wecTOiy

uivp

ne-sjs^q

iiari'

n^i

JiMLiKVoc

nf?"!

^m

-^e

nujnpe

ujhjli

pojuine cTiTe
neTTdwi^ceAicTHc | "sse

neoTToeiuj UT2s.qT2aiTq e
eqoTiongl e fcoX ii

6o\

tootot n

"se

Aijjiis.i7oc

^wquScK
ngoife
iSnivT qgoiT^! IT IiujHpe ujha* ; H Tcpe TeeTTci^v
a^e ujojne
d.irpH6e itari msw fisHe^eex*. juih mcctouj
e'sli iie7ru}Hpe kotti
:^e

MT*.ir0Tfi07r

THpoTT iieTp^^iye e-sn

iieT git juEnHire

Tee'J^cI^^.

igtone jmiuicA. T^^.^oi.HAJlI^s. 5i

wujHpe

ne^c

iiTivc-

eq'soi Iuuuloc

jS neqeitoT eqpiwUje "se eic t*. igopiT n eircid^ iviTA^^oc MJ^K e g^pjvi u
lei e'ssJuE nK*N.g^' TenoT ^ye new

Tp

eicoT

^i

IT

TOOT

IT

TA. eTciJs.

CT oTUiTlT JuumooTT e iio\

e nAAd.

IT

IT IT-:&.dwiJuia)tiion

ITTfiitooTre

eic

gHHTC

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

ttei

^.i^evpi'^e ttd^K

itofee

t&.io o5

ne,.

103

eioiT

"se K^s.c

*
Stnp ko) ITcujk 5S nnocAioc US
opjvi uj*> poR
njs> eitOT AiH Iter
d.pi nuteeTre -se
OTTHg^ u^HTq
j.Tra) n&.i
uenari'x ^.TTivuiiooTr
THpoTT ngcofc vi nen-

^e'i

P**^

ne

Tep qn*>.Tr "xe n<3'i gHpco'XHc neirujoon


H*.q wc^i ujHpe cnjs.Tr e js.quio'yTe e pooir jS nqpivii
-se gHpco'^Hc
eq.Ti -xe 15 neqnw*! ^-ifsiioTq
ns'j M*w TTdw^ic 's.e. mxi gR iieKigHpe neT it.p ppo
(Tios

^q(5'(0ujf -^Le c nqiiof? n ujHpe ne-sevq


M&,q ose ikp^ei e neiiAjvoc itTeTnoTr l kjs. t'xjv^ic
^ e -soiq u T(3'pHHne n TJjiirfepo &.7rqi Hms-Jstt IS.

jLiiutccoK

n ujopTi

neqpjs-vi

i.p^e'^jvoc
n'isc -xe

ic

Jvqncone

gHpcor^Hc d^TJUOiTTe e

-se

neitTA.

KJs.Te>^

-xe iiTe

oTTjs^c^rfe'Xoc

neqeicoT TJv*.q

neqgHT

n^

tH Tpq
j

gTf

ninX

ujiiie ITc^. foI.

ivqoirtong^ e fjoA.

KHAxe eq-su) aa-hoc -se


il nujHpe lyHxi jhH Teqjui&.j)>.T n^
icocH^

poq -se
e poq

TiooTTit
fetOK

n^

55?>

pi&
*si

e g^pjvi e

ueT ujnie ITcjv


Tev^^H AA nUJHpe UJH-1.v HTeTilOT JvqTOiOTTK
njv TJUiitTgXAo CT n&.iioirc
K(3'i
jy^q-si li nujHpe
e g^pis-j e nuis^g^
JuH
ujHui
ju.e>>.pi^. Tqo.d^js.Tr i.qfecoK
m.

HKis^g^

'

ixTJiAOT c**.p

11(51

ix niHA.*
uq'^cfico

&.Trto

uqxiOTTTe e poq -se n*. eiuiT

I\.TUi

KToq giotoq itqc<jOT!ii


guic u|Hpe
ujHpe n ccottT ue-yigoon -xe ne n ^PX^~

wevq

Hccoq

coc

A^-oc

tts'i

ajHpe

cn*..T nitO(3' juieu iieTTAJioTTe e

poq

xe ^lAinnoc nROTi
Jx nqeicoT*

-xe "se gHpoi-Sk-Hc kjs.t&. np^^ti


t^iAinnoc -xe | ne TroTUT&.q xixjiiK'S' IiFoi. 56^

oTcgiJue e necp^^n ne gnpco-xiivc


*xe ngooTT
'

n<5'i

xinnc**. gennoTTi
kTH^.eicT2s.

a^qAAOTT
&.p^e'\&.oc
ne epe
gnpco-^Hc e neqjui< eTUjHpe ujhaj. nc^vei
jue SSuioq ne juinTj>>.q cgijuie -^e iST'xjs.^ic THpc
(s/c)

juluk'S'

nqeipe

-^e

it

oTnocy ax

ndkpjvnoJLiid*.

eqn-

P*^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

104

KOTK Jjiii eiiiiie AJi nqcoii e-^ eqon^^ js^TUi rte julR
\d..T cooirli 5a nei jjnrcTHpioii nc&. lOigftwUiiHc
nujHpe

noiTHHfe

':^^^>;)([^^vpI^s>c

Gqujoon

oil

's^.e

TopiitH gn iie^ooT eT JxAXbiTi' e Sio\ -se


neoTroiiy ct Hxxshkt Ht**. gHpco*xHc AtoTroTT K
nujHpe ujHui eT ^u fiHeAeeui eqigine iica. ne^c
n'xd.ie

j^qujiite oil wcjv

Foi. 56

P**^

nne iwc

jaotott

ii.tAoq d.cqiTq |
e
n-sevie
u TopiHH
HlijLt.d.q
CJV-AieTVei d^qcsooTT ujjv '^is.^i.pievc neqeitOT e npne
-se js.'sic e poi "sse epe neiiujHpe tioh
eq-sco iSuioc

n&i TqiAiiivT

se

KJs>c

js.cnoiT

eieiAOOTTrq*

n^i

^e2^>>.q

jvcncoT

''^cooTii es.li d>. TqAJies.2vTr qsTq


n(3'i
<3'toiiT -xe
gHptO'Si.Hc js.q'sooT

noTTHH^! gll

'^bjy^!s.^\b<ci

O'S'b^is.Sl

Ilmiciv

gi'SIl

iievi

-se

lyeepe

51

HTOopTp

&.quioT

wc^i

ivTco

js^qAJiOTroTrT

n Timge

Si nxxb^

neeiTcievCTHpiott
j^qHto
r^c

gHpwxHC
icoc -xnio

wepe

^.q-

itiJ*Jies.q

t^iXinnoc

op^HCTpid^itH

55 nnofee

Sio\

nTis-fijp

-se

'^^s.|)(^^s.pI*>-c

ott-

uqjLiHM

5iJioq eq-

55 iuiHHne giTJi n fcevi ujiite


eq*xo)
*2S:1 u oijuie 55 neRcoit
AXMJLOC "Se OTTK C^eC^ KJVK

sooTT uj^

poq

*,

Foi.

neTC 5Sn qToooTW 55 ne'sno n negiOAie


neTO u iioty e poq* ^oTOiiy e TpenTAJUOi "ste niju.

57at3 iu)c

P*^

W(5'i

ne

nfed.! ujiite

XHC

K'ssoott 55!uioq

S juiHHe

ajjs. gnpco55nevT
e
i7is-p
KOTUiitg^
poijue 07r*i.e xxn
e \^.s^Tr n ujjs.'se
e^t^T
pcojtie nj^eujToTVxies.

OTr*2.e

?Vd.*.tr
li

ct

ijiesiie

ud^ciiHTT

e goTru
"ste

5i

no

oird^i??'A.oc

55

nppo

ncT igoon

eqfiHR
gHpoi-^Hc eq-so) e poq
u icojs.\iitHC e tSic nvi 55n eqeiAAG
wjjv

55ne qeiyd^jnevgre 55 nfe^.!


d>.u
Wis. TcqcjuH 55juint
is.

IlTiTictoc

on u Tepe

eT

^.Tco

55ne qejcj55cJ0JU e

OTTdwivfe

rti^q

iaiois.MviHc

it

-a^e

&.iiyiite

u SSiATCTHpioit
's.e

eqTton OT'^e

ujiite cse nqiiis.Tr e

TeT qca)T55

qoiroiiig^ e iioA. Ti<yi

jLioc

Aieeire

^^

poq

poc \

nenpo-xpoom ne

iiq-xnio 55juioq
ujes.'se

H55iuid>.q

k&.tjk

f
.kiU

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


4V.wd>.T JUL

neeoTT

T^e njLiHHuje

e
|

-xe

105
Foi. 57 &

uqitTOOTOT gooc

gnpco'^Hc xiIT jooc ^s.'W^w juh


noT nTriiyis.':se e T^e nei^i UTup noifi^ 55 nxitrcTHpioii 15 nei lies' IT ujes. ct nop^ n^^it e fco'X 55nooT

Tie

e iiTis.'yujcone

It

e tSi. Tne^peettoc ct oirevd.6


Re no(^
xiH oT

tut

jLi*,.pidL

nnoTTTe

d^cjuice 5i

n ujnHpe nee

5E ne^s

gx-sSi nR^.2^ Hc^ ge eTrnawpeeuoc eceeT* 2s.to> on


d^cuiice n oTTeuj IT ooottt jues^Won 'i^e. js^irp necTconj
e Ti<dvC

n oTpcoJue

IT

e^Trto

Tep oTTivd.c

ni>.q

55n

qcoTtonc* OTc^e 55ne qc Kivn'^&.iV.i'^e "se ecceT IT \\\jlx


AXisWoii *xe eqiyoon IT eitoT evTto IT xii^KUiniTHc

onTwc ene s>noR ne

55ne UTdwcsnoq

e eiAie e nei tcouj ITT^.qjoine JJuLXi^rr


njwpeenoc e p TUje\eeT
^toc

'2e ^OTTcouj
jvTTiyTT

TooTe nStAid^i

xe 55n^.Te

n&.i ujcone

epto

peeT

^.'\'\^s.

55ne

Xdwdw-y

Ain nnoTTe

IT

pu>q e

uj2>^':se

eenoc

o5

ncT

^.cp Sio\
ccot55 e

^2, ^
IT

negioojute

'

ne

oirujp

'"^juiine

TnpoT

*^''^^

IT

iwmjl

kj^i

Tna^c

^^ei^p

55 nndvTT ep

IT

oTJtJiITTiyALuio

55iioq

oTT-a^e
'

lU

goirn U.
jLiIT

SSn^^Te
IT

TeeT

ITnev2vKe

ei

r2vi ^?*.p

nee

IT ITuji*. juiice

epe

Al^.pIis.

(3'n

neq^HT

IT

&.c^nis.&.Ke gtococ
&.cjiice e'sIT <^^WM} 2?

njtiiv

Correction here

pT^

xiice

^pequJ^s.'2e

oircon

ott

THpoT

g55 noTT^HT

(3^oi\e AievTi^ivTe

Xd.^.ir IT ptOA*.e

on 5inp

^oott niAji ne nT*<qne nT&.qn*^ir ose ne ^.t-

eTe ujdvqojwne

lyTopTp negfcj*.
55ne qujcone 55jlioc

foI. 58

on neTe 55ne qnev


neiynnpe IT ^^ne^p-

OTgeenoc

t^.i "se

e.'sjJ.

i5Aioc ne-sd^q

ujnnpe Te

juioouje n5juie

ooTrn

^Tto

npo'v:^HTHc

55nwTe

cgiJLie juice d^c2s:no


OTrno(5' IT

e^s.pcon

n con

q-sco

js-cjuiice
oofe

^
e

n*.i d^Xe e g^p^-i

*^^"

g*.g

jusce

'i^nis.j^ne

gn

nno^

Hca^i2vc

TenoT ^e

*.Trto

^n&.Tr
ILT

-^nes^-xooc nb.c

jlijs.

IT

is.T

gn
cooTn
p

5iTon 2*5 nAiiw

reading doubtful.

foI. 58 6

P^h

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

106
tt c5'oi7Ve
i^.'svi

i^^W*.

Hnp

d.pjv

gfca^*

nee n

to

OTTcgijuie

p ujoon

juia.Trd.2.Te

sooc

itegiooAie

gli!

jwxn tgTopTp a^Tco

noirgHT

THpoT

^rt^.Tr

*se
(5'e

&.nct

poi

eieeT eio 5i n2s.penoc oTTJUiTCTHpion i?i.p


ujnHpe
nenT js.qajaine SiJuioi -^ite^TT e nnj^pnoc eqKiAA.
^2s.-y e nii2)^d.Ke eTujoTO e 'xtoi nee n WTX-^Xe

Ji niAOTT
is.T

(UiOT
JuiiT

pcouie

'^n2vTr

e poi

eqqi pooTuj ^^ poi gn


Foi. 59 a

pie

gfemre
js.n<?

eTe

OTT

K.T

XtooT gn

iydw'yj^2s.'y

poijuie

otruid^

eTOTriijs.xiicG

Rig**,

Tenotr
it

5i xiiff
^.K

"se

e Xi^d^ir en pwA.e
jmn oTHpn xin i\Re

&.

OTiteg^
ii

OTrno(5'

n ^cooTn

oTuiHTujiULiio

eIIt^s.sooc -se ott oT'^e W'^itjs.'y

gu

uiice

julis.\\ctis.

'se

.tu> iwn"? OTrajiSjLi.o cks^k-

croi'Xe

iS neTigopTT

negiojue
i\

con

c*^)vp

THpoT

OTis.H eirujjwnei

n ejfeoT uJ^s.^rqIpool^uJ ge*. pooT n^i


neireiooTe CVnon gto n '^n2kir d>.n e \^s.^.'y n nivi
OTT'^e pto jjinT<i nne hi 5iii*wTr e Tp&.
njs>ROiTe
TenoT e Tfee ot ^ye p njs.ujTopTp oS
oTTOjg^ ngHTq
eic TecTp^v'<^^v THpc n Tne ^.ge pjvTc
juijs>pi*.
noTTAATo e Sio\ e nji&. n noTeiooTe nes-T*. <^*>^p^*
eic nnoTTe 2vTrto n^ iut nctoirf THpq 2)^qwjCL>ne nn n
eitoT e nuia*. n noTcnmr juin noTcTnirenHc eic nenT
neTJuieg^ \^ic

jvqTjvxiie

Foi. 59 6

pti

^[oi]KOTrju.enH

THpc' gn

nqi^'i's

iJuuiin

iixioq eqgi goirn i3jLijs.Tr eqcuene^'^e aaju^stt e njuLts.


n oTTHpn Ain oTiieg^ jun hkc | ceene n XP**" ^'^^
ncaijji<

neT

Tpot^H n

iter giS c^efeoooin

qnHir e

n othi jun oTepcoi Tne n


ngHTe
Tne TeTnevujcone ne nHi jvirto Ti juns. n oTTojg^* e nju.^.
u oenju^. n Kkotk xxn gennXoTTAtevnion A.n gen
npHuj 6ic Tgfccio n eno7rp*.nion n 2s.t tjs.ko &.Te nuiJw n oTrgHnepcTHc xin oT'xiivcfeTtoTC ne
eic loicH?^ ngXXo n gjs.ijia}e ct caajvRconiTHc
nH n -xiJvRaiHiTHc i^.Tto n
Ajtev&.T
js-TTcffTCOTq
iio\

grnepeTHc

iTxiiv

Hnp

p gOTe

c3

AA2s.pid.

n^ njuuLie gio

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


e neoToeiuj

cd>.p

nuj^^-xe

^lT^wqo'^reIlle

107
i:<i<p

iit*.

se ^^vIpe tut ^).c (^n guiOT n-sc


iT2s.!piH'\ "sooq
itHute 2vTr(ja qpoiiye epo eTcio w *.^T^s.eoM iiiu. fiTC
SinHTe* Js-TTco iiiJLi gH TOiKOTTjuienH THpc neitoj Tno\ic
t oT*>.js.fe
eT epe Fol. 60 a
Td^qfS'iT gAioT itTOTTge
\i
Ke epoitoc
JJi
nitos' n ppo gK TecijiHHTe
P*^^
ite

T OTrd<^.6 jut^.pid. ^s.p "sice


T^^s.peeltoc
e gOTTe WC IlTi^T'SICe* THpOTT
lJl^^.Te
Tn
gll
i'sl
towToc eiujjviiAieeTre e iio\ e neiiTnKjs.g^*

Aw?V.Heu)c c3

A.2vT
*.7rto

evqujcone Saaio UJ^>^Ip gfe^. guic


^i-sii nKJvg^ e ^^pjvi e Tne*

nenicKonoc

ucdwg^

itoTTftwio jLin

nis.ce6Hc

Sn

eeoc^opoc

no7rjttjs.uwpioc d^irgice

OT(5'n eTUis-p ott -se *^Trp

6ic
it&.2^pu n-sice H noTrRd.TCi)pecojLid.
n^vTei
ujotttouic
itecTUipioc
Tjs.npo

<Td>.p

gu

2^p.i

OTdwpeTH

jliIT

^^TTjAHHUje

i:<i<p

d.Tu>

e feo*\

*.T cTOJiA

d^TTOtrto

K^^.I

weeoXoiroc

OTtouj e ujd.'se e noTTTi^io

WT*.inco(on

-jse

e-TTOiui 5Xo.oc

on OTKCOgr n

d^qiytone eqjuieeTre e

j>.JL*IiTe

a^T (oujiS

6o\

e niiO(3'

It iuiTCTHpioii
r[T2vquj(jo|n

JJjuLix'S" ^.qntoujc
e^qpFol. 60
e
n
nnos'
ujm
g!^>.
d.q^e
^p*wi
TAiUTpeqp
neeooTT* d^Wev d^.q'si tk^^t^.'^ikh e
nqiinuj*. juuuoc*

^^

*.qp ujiSjLio e TJUtnTeniCRonoc jS nei kocaaoc


2vqp
uijuumo e neooT IT TuiIiTepo u SlnHTe
d.
neqp^^ii
(Lojc

Tei

gii ^K^vKe

eqongi

HjAoq

uiii

kc otjv

evq-si

-si

n TequiiiTenxcKonoc

oTd.itd.eejJi^.'^cjuoc

eqiSnujii^

OTTe^opic^is. Kd^T^.

neq5Ini2v gn oir6 T^e nivi (3'e to iijs.xiepd.Te Hnp TpngoTgr


ujine
ttc^w Tomoitoju-idw Jx
nujHpe JS nitoTTe -se iiTiswC-

ujcone

xe

d.j

It

eKUjd.MctiiR

"sooc AAeit "se

Ile'Si.q c*.p

geiiuj^.'se ujdwpe oTjtiiuje ujcone


jtiice Jji

i^

Tna^peeiioc
neiOiT ^tOpiC CTTItOTTCI^. U
gOOTTT

&o\'

gOT^T

gH ii n.pgHJUiid.

"xe ose HT2vqei

nkouoc

ngCxifc

necHT K

OTTOltgl
i.uj

H
e

g^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

108
Fol. 61 a

pKC

JUlT

poq

"^ioi* d^TTU)

^pi>^i

epo

T(5'oxi

15 neT "xoce tct

ner epa.'xnoq qoTev^ii


-ate
nigHpe ii nitoTTe
poq

T^e

AioTTTe

nenT
eenoc

gHTC U TRiS-peettOC RgCofe [ JLlOKg^


KC JUtTTCTHpiOll lT*.p ttCJs, nltT<

gOTri

^.qfecOK

HSAA

n&>i

js-TrT^-itgoTTTq
2vTrto

3iji&.Te

ceita*--

Xlis-i

Tpq -sooq H

iT*.p

Tne^p-

n Ke Xevd^T ncd>. n^^i


HTOC gwuic on TRd^peewoc iieco

MqcooTrit

K*.i i?d>.p

poq

itevp gjvific

2s.Trio

jvit

tynnpe* e-sli nivc[n&.c]jLioc .t(x) jtecjuiOKJUiK juluioc


ecsco Hjlioc gli! necgHT -se eic nujH uoTqe xxcn

tt

^.tio oit eic neqj!^qna)^ uj*^ poi giTu nd.i?i?e\oc


HHTe c^a^p js.itoai e.Tto eic
tyjs.'se A^q-stoK e Sio\* eic
li
eic
ita^eiii^ie
epcoTe
T^vK^s.X^>.2H js.c!(x)tope
uie^

feoX*

ev*Wd..

io\

jSuioi e

-^eooTTn

TOitt

TenoT

&.

-se

-xe co

Ht^. n^^i

lyuine

ngjvipe^KOc

Ti 2vt

iteiinicTeTe js.ii | JUl\mc^. itei wj&.'xe


njss.gTe eiyse
pK*^ THpoTT eT jtieg^w lynHpe* eie Twotrn jsjuott mjuuuj^i
siTufitoK e Tno'W'c iHe\eeJLi iit&.tcjs.iok e poq eqlt-

Fol. 61 5

KOTK

ri

n TflHH

OTTOUiq

Js-TOO

^lli>.Tpe

RniCTeTG

^itK oTege jutu oTreio eTp giM^c e poq glE noTroA.q'


itH
6ic wujooc eTTeXect^e ii TeKJuirrjvcefiHC
TecTpi^.^s<
e niiOTTTe

Tne
&>Trui

UTdwCOTtoiT^' iid^T e

epe

n^. iSnHTre

eTcxioTT

jfeoTV.

THpoTT p*.je

e'sjuE

eic lutxxis.^oc iTTis.Tei e ^o'X


neq'2sno ct OTd.js^fc
ii
uiiv
K
UJ&. epe neqciOT cook g^ "sscoott sik
gn

THpc ujewitT oTTCi c ^.P*^* ^ ^HoXeexji


poq uceoiraiiyf iijs.q ^.Tto itceiij^TT e poq
Hcenpoceitei^i^ei w^.q u ueT-xtopon KceefxoiJioXoii^ei
ed^ nuoTTe Kts. Tn^.peeiioc -snoq
ttd.q tt iteTTMofie
Hne ;)(;^eipocTpjs.t^ott u iietriiofee iTn n -sstocouie*
TUxi<^
Fol. 62 a u TeTuiuTJuiJs.iToc
r{TJs.TrpoKgoT e js^TT^.ToeTei 51 nppo
P*^^ 55 nK^.^' Jv-ygojutoTVoirei 55 nppo n Tne** 6ic uijs.pi^
Tnis.peeiioc gjuooc gjS njud.. n (S'oiXe ec^ CKifie 55
Td^-itis-ToXH

uceitJs.Tr

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

109

eic cjvXcouih ut*.cnwjHpe 15 nnoTTe WT2s.c'snoq


ivnoT*.cce AA necHi xxn Mecno\T'^&. ii wjopn*
M^vI^^.Te hto uS jL.Js.pi2v
TnT*L oTTcHqe ei e (io\ gH

TCHqe

ngHT

^-^

e fio\ giTn

riTevcei

tottv^t^h

ne

n'\ortoc Ii neioiT genuioKxieR ite tt^.Ipe'^lloc


Suua^i eooT ct ujoTeiT
evi ex
TjmirfnoTTe
ncop^

jS nAioitoi^eitHC H. neicOT e io\ SiAioq' ajlK ihott'^j^.i


u ewcefiHc ttd.1 eT -ssioirev e Tq&.itevcTd^cic t o"yd.&>!
juiit

CT

itKe

iLOC'jjiaw

nei

KOit

we

KTlie'Tr:^pj>.ite

nTA.pKi)^*..ir

gjs>

noTTiyHpe n itoTT*
p^kUje

Tnd.pj<Kd^\ei

t oT&.d.! iSnooT

ujjs.

MTUcei

wt^.

ne^i

^<'^^co

6o\

ne'22)<q eioouj e

Sinp

griT

n^s'inoiruijui JuE nltiTi- Foi. 62

poit*

53!

TeTpd>.ne'^&.
djtioTT n<?

gi-sii

&

P*^*^

lU ^pI5[p^vWJ ^ioi

Unoo'ir

ttilju.d.if

exe

TCHqe

JjijuLo a>

!o\ gn noTr-rt&.-

pos oce KdwC eiieoTTtoAi e

OTTS'ojLi

eoit

feoTV.

oToiigoTT

I103'

vievcefiHc

THpoTT

}uLjie>>.T

cse

nei no(^

gS

A.^s.T^s.^o

it

js.iei

ujd.

e p*.Tq

ii

otujjs.

gn neT oTd>.gJi3 ly^v g^p^.! nT&.n iS neeTcies-CTHpioii


Htok ne n*^ itoTTe ti*w^ eooT iies.K js.Tto -^n^.OTtoitg^

HTOK ne

ii2vK e fcoX*

on nd^ nei \\^&


n^ Ti^uion e ne
Tn&.peeiioc u peq-sne
Hci^i&.c

n2s.

iioirTe -"^n^.'xa.cTR

g^pooT gn nenpoc:^HTHc

T&e
itoTTe
ne-s^-q ii^i^p se
d^uoTTioit it juEnirXH
fewK e goTit neT
nXeiwOc
jLi&.pe
e T'^k.iKd^iocTitH eT
ge>.peg^
^^.peg^ e TJJie aik n2i\n rse
b^xxoT

dwTTgXni'^e
OTTitOfy

nitoTTe

poK

ne nei

UTi!>.KUjpn

ujev

jSnooir

wja^
|

Td>.Trooq

eweg^*'

a^.'X.Heaic

-se jvTcgiAJie uiice ilFoi. esa

nnoTTe

IleTe jtiepe ajuk wjonq neTe Aiepe nK*.^ P*^S


eujqi 2^ poq is. Htc 15 juis.piis. Tn&.peenoc ujonq
e poc
ne ut*w lEnmre T^^-spo oitu nqujd.'se CX-ttco
neTT^'ojji

THpoTT

j^T-^^j^nj^^

g55

poq*

ne

TeiioTT

nn*I

n pwq

eqTevXmr

e-sn

jvaahitii

15

nb<T

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

110
53

niAOOT
gi

6o\

oTrneTpsw eciia^uiT 2s.qTce iteT oofce


eic gHHTe TenoT q-xi eiiifce Tenotr gtoc

nosivie

ujHpe KOTTi

euiie 55 uiA.pijv Tnjvpeeuoc neitT

gi?

^s.^^to

iwqTiviUiie nKjvg^*

6ic gHHTe
Td.q JUiw

TOTr

Foi. 63 6 II

P*^H

poq gn ottMo

Kd^'\d>.Te

ot

*:xe

n Tne

ott-

npiouie uinTq jui>. |


^.TT-snoq it2vit JLinooT iJ3

^ooion ju.^.pu'snott H ue con


jvqei e necHT j&- poii gxTl\ neqjViioii gcauin

OTTJJJlIlT ivT

e'y'\HKI^s.

iAnHTe*

gn

jBicor

iJij>^piT

ujd^

i^qliTon jXiAoq gu OToxiq ndwi t


e io\ ugHTq
Js.non gcotoit

p TeXlOC 2

gu Tcot^idi jun
jKtfott

K^vTVoic i^.q'xooc

oirtoui

WTjfeiiooTre

neqeitOT

(joiTVe ejjin-

-^e jS

ne^c

oTTcouj e goirn e poit

pe

ottjajv

gi "sijoq

js>noti -xe

TAJleT^s.ltOI^v

JU.JvpK

git

js-tto)

nujHpe

Tq2s.ne

w*wUipjs.Te

oitK

qujoon

iteir^Hfi*

iteTTJtiJvg^*

pevRT

npojuie lyione

a.

P&.KT Tqis.ne

RTenfI^s.ly^vp
iiTdwTr

IlettT ^vqn

euifce ii*.q

Tnd.peewoc ec-^

jLi^.pi2s.

cocoit jL.i<pTi

Td.RO

C\.qnpoRonTi
uiu Te^d^pic H nawg^pS

jliu

upcoAie gi-sii
npoRonTei K eTr^HRi*. n

nKes.g^*

TJitirf-

Te\ioc Mxn Ti^peTH n njvg^pS nitoTTTe jliT? neq*^cc'eXoc* jvqcwTii TTcjv nqeitOT xxn TeqAi2s.s.T gtoc
pwxte* JS.I10K gcoton JLi2>.pIi cwtSa ncd. nqHToAH
juR iiqnpocT.iTjLi.i. nTis.qT&..ir e tootH* ^.qoTrcoju.
Foi. 64 a

a>.qcco goic

poiuie "se

kjs.c

eqeTpe nptOAie

otcoui
|

pne nqcto

gi-xu TeqTpa.ne'^*. g\i Tequtirfepo


e^^qglce
gi tc^ih '2s;e eeTces.fco e ujrT gice wiSJL*^.q
jes.nT ufiuiii e g^pa^i e Tne wiXjid>.q
CVqiiToii JS-

eqAAOOuje

Tmrc5H

iuioq gi'sii

r&e.

ks^c

^'s.n neiepcooTT iSuioTr

gHTq*

a.qujft.'se

jviion

Cou)Vi

eueUTon JSjmon giown


tong^

xxn oTcgijuie

eT

R&.C eiieoTTtoit

nfca.'X

ws>.'\ 5a

iio\ oja

gi!v2vTe

e feo\

H-

iTces.ju2N.piTHc -se rjvc

enetycone niynpe w

eenoc* ^.qoTTHn n
Htojoth

TeqJLl^w^s.'^^

u wfie^Xe 51
jliT?

51 nd^p-

Alice

-se

nengHT
tKv^tt^h Tp
negron 55 n*xi&.fco'\oc ^^.qTOT-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nee neT jjioott

-xe Kes.c

111
neitniv-

eqeTOTnocu gn

neqgo U(3'i npoiuie npeqpiiofee -se Rd.c eqeTCJs.!0


Tpe MKOO e feoTV. H nT p itofce e pon es.qjs.iie;)(^e
Tpe TTcoujq giTU npujuie upeqpnofiie "se kjwc

encsi

ixiion g^iocoit

tjvio

Ain nq^.c5i?e\oc eT

nSTO

e fio\ 35 neqeicoT
^TKJvis.q k&. gHT H

o'^^^>.^vfe

FoI. 64 b

pX

iiqgoiTe jwTnowjoTT e 'stooT giTii Hxxb^TOi -se ujvc


qit>-t^opei juLmoii gn eficto w TUilrr j^t Td.RO gn
iSnHTe*' evTT""^ n otrXoai K ujowTe c'xn Tq^s.^e
'se

KJvc

eq^s.^

-xooii

neRXoAi eT

iS

ite).uoTq

Htc TqAiuTuji>.HgTHq H *.T gtotyfe il ntia.Tr eT


Hnd^coR e .nd.itT*. e neqeicoT H es.iTd.eoc eT ^n ilnHTre

d.Tr-^

oTTKjviy e Tqi^i-s

giTtt nioT-^a.!

m. n(3'pcoi
nq'2b.2i.iJLico

n "SHKe

riJs.T

it

n.gTe

TJLiuT'sc

il nowHpoit
Ri.c

-se
|

eircKonTei

Sumoq

-se Kd.c eqe-^ e neit^s'i's

n-xievfeo^oc

e-xiS

s.T'^ gitotoq

eq&.^

n oTreooT

gicocoit

juK

n OTT^AesJUic
aikFoI. 65a

qtta.Tpe n'^i^iiOiVoc uco Kd. gHTT


KqK2vd.q eq.c^HAAa)uei* CVqd.2vg^ e pe>.Tq e nei'\d*.TOC
xe Ka.c d.qen gcocow ened.*.g^ e pd.Tn 55 nqjutTO e

oTTT^-io

A.TCJO "sc

Sio\ gn o^r^^).pg^rcI^.

eT

OTre>.js.f!

tK

2^pj>^s

gju[

i.Tno'sq e

negooT u

neujTeuo

55 neujTeKo

Teqi.ites.CTevcic

-se Rd.c eqitd^eit-

d.ju.iiTe

itqTes.d.it

xcopon 55 neqeicoT n js.i7*.eoc CX.q*.iV.e


55 nec^oc ose eTrtid.c-^0^ SXxjioq gi. po
eqeTd.Ro ngHTR 55 nitofee
Ren^i'x e fco\ utKojTVhX e

d.^*.eoc* d.qRd.d.q(v)

gn

d.trui

pXes.

e.'sJx

poq

jlir

oTrTd.t^oc -se Rd.c

nuje

'xe Kd.c

MqTCA.ion e

g^pevi e

nep^

nqeiiOT

eqeTOT-

Mocen

d.Tto nqROi nevK e 6o\ n


goicoR n55jt.d.q
itenHofce UTd.itd.d.ir gR ottaiTit jvt cootw
d.qTtooTnj

feoTV.

gR ReTxiooTTT

-xe Revc eqeTcd.fcoR e

H
!

nT^rnoc

Tqd.Rd.CT4.cic CT gd. cooTT ; d.q!(OR e g^pd.1 55iiHtre "xe Rd.c eqe-xiTR R55xid.q
Tq AAeg^ crtc

gR

FoI. 65 1

p*^fii

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

1X3

5a ^^s.poTCI^w
R2^.c

jvqgjuooc

eqeeSIcoit i\5iju^.q

qns^Rpine wner
Kdjuep&.T eic HHTe
55 neT itNitoTrq Ht
eT

's.e.

neeponoc

^I'siT

giS negooir
aioottt > UJ

mgt

xxn

oitg^

5a nqeicoT

otiijs.jii.

gi

i^neiuie e nei noar 55 neTVjvi'oc

55noo7r
itH
^^qujoine itd.
ut
ct
OT&.^fi
nitoTTe
i^.c'xne
;
Ai2wpi^.
TeneK-peenoc
j.juihitK c3 iteoioAie THpoTT ITpq-sne

eooT

i?

itiice

55 nitoTTTe

ujHpe nTeTit-^

Tenjs-peeuoc ut j^cjuiice 55 nitoTTe jjuihitii


neitT d^T'ssi'^ne 55 ni?&.jLioc nTTit'<^ eooT K tkt jvc-

Me^Hp&. nTTlipd^uje SSnooT

H ne^Hpdk
Foi.

66a

p\c

jviru)

nfeoneoc

^ooitt

AjutHiTW

-se ^^.qei ni5'i

nenpiTHc

cTiioTrcijv

b^'SM.

wefiiHw

C\.jl.hitu 55

njvpeenoc ttT|THetopei 55 nppo 55 neooir* *wTrto


nndipeewoc t t^^iht ne^^ ner ^ eooir I? 55n&-p-

eeuoc THpoTT

A.T'snoq 55noo"T e

fcoA. gri TK^.'\^><oH

n Tni^peeiioc t oT*.jvfe jud^pi^. Tppio ivTo) TA.js.js.Tr


n 55nis.peeoc THpoT* iv-yto t-sc 55 nccoirf THpq *
CXjjihitK n g?V^o nTeTrTitdiT e n^eptofc eT -soop
^^vI

TeTnTd^'2spHTr

gH TRd<'\&.H 55

eqitHTT e Sio'X

-scoq

juis^pi*.

T^^s>peerloc

&.T

55nooT

tw'\55

n gepujeepe aiH nujnpe ttjHjui nTeTitIt^s.'!^


ujhui e 2s>cjt.ice 55 nnoTrTe> SwUihitH
ajepe
__
.^
_
__

^.AAHiTiT

e Tei

'

nTTWitJvTr

WUJ4JIJUIO

ne

iiT>.qp

mjlw

ujaauio

CVxihith ite
TeqJLl^s.^<^^ 55 ^^^peItoc e TfiHHTli%
r^TrXooTTe THpoTT 55 niia.o* sxn noeenoc THpoT
riTeTUii*>.Tr e ne itT^.T'xnoq M^l^M SJnooTT' on otmais.

eqo n ujnpe

(Toi'Xe
ii

efiiHit

OTOjuiq K
Foi. 66?)

^X^

^s.^^(3'oo'\q

T6nH;

jhai

d^TTto

u ee n oTgHRe

geitToeic

2s.Tr'2SToq

H^.cne THpoTT 55 nROCjmoc

gn

THpq

niTTeTuns^.T e netiT evq-suitope e (io\


i>.cne THpoTT
-se Hue noT^. noTiv ccx)t55 e T*>.cne
2S.A1HITU

55!

neT giTOTcoq

juijs.pijs.

Tn.peenoc

se neuT

eqiiHTT e SioK

nuivg^
es.qcoitTq ^.qei e

gu

tkj)<'\2s.oh

THpq Te^nX
necHT

e -stoq

55

55noo"y
*

Hev 55-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


nmre THpoT p&.wje
nmre gn Tqcor^iw

newT

iinooTr -xe

JJ.-

Js.qTis.juiie

e Sio\ ilnooTr

ei

113

gn TK^^.'\.gH

Tni^peetioc nenpot^HTHc pd^uje Hnooir


ose ivqei e 6o\ jSnooTT gii u.^s^pI^v Ti(5'i neT lt^w'2soiK
C\.fee\ p^s-uje iinooTr 'se
e Sio\ 11 iteirnpo'^H'^d*.
Al^s.pI^v

neT n.p nKfe*L Jx neqcuoq juiu neqcoit


tcuthcic THpc TeAnX SlnooTr
8js.nd.^ gi^nXtoe
gJS nei \vo(^ u ujsw ct nop^ e J&oX gn TOiKOTPAiewH
THpc "xe d. nXoiToc Jx neicoT oTongq e Sio\ gn
TKOTTi JS no'Xic fcHeXeexi e *.qujjs. ii&.n e fcoX gH
K(5'i

^.qei

Tne)>.peenoc ct

o^^^^.^vfe

Tetioir

JJl^>>.pI^s.

(5'e

IJ3

n2)v-

n ocou d^\j.eTe^e e nei KOt? St jxtt- FoI. 67a


eTe ngoir jjiice jS ne^^ nTVoeoc
jSnooT
cTHpioit
p\e

jj.ejpjs.Te

JA neitoT

nppo n

es.TTco

nppcooTT

eipe

jj.js.pn

gejinp&.^ic e njs.ncooTr eTToojj-e e nes ito^ It


eT 0Td.Jvi* jj.js.pe nei wja< wjcone n TinXcon

js.Tr(x>
I

se ^p\c^*.itoc
5inp Tpe nei e

\ococ eT

WTup

wjopn xien

oTTitoq

j.wTtca)c
fco'A.

oTJvJvfi

^n

"se

"jse

oii^&.'\ Jx

eTOT-^cfia)

ms.\\

jj.n niijs,

upo
ecnpeitooT npoc

oTTgficio

e nei ito^

jj.Ti

iinooTr

uj^s^

n<\n

ji><

tt^.it

pon

ne^c

THK?V.Hciiv eiicoiTJA e tiq-

neTTtofc^ jin^.T nntog^ e

t^opei n

jvyjAOiTTe

eTe

Jjin gtofi

tjvi
iiijj.

jvirto

ugHTOir

Jx neiiHi
nTjs.io

jj.j(^pii

eT Toojj.e

Te T'xikj^.ioctiih
e itd^mooir

Tjs.i

i>.Trto iitoc
Te Teficto eT epjvnjxq 55 nnoTTe
<Tjs.p
T T00jj.e e nei ujjs. ejs. qTJs.*^c oiaiuin jSnp Tp UKJs..it

Kd^

OHTT

iSjj.oc

nii7rjj.?:^ioc
Ajjs.

ius.ei

pootr git
d..Kei

TViJs.

gitootr

ejj.n

pooT
CX-irto

uneT

otroi

epeFoi.

gfecoi

eTTgn TJj.HHTe

j5
it

THpoTT npoc netTjAniijjs.* itqjs.nei\H


it d^neiXn
TJj.HHTe It iteT
^it

oTrito^y

THpoTT itq-sooc
e goTTit e nei

TO glCOtOK

TJ>.jj.e|

nqnjs.T

u uje\eeT to

iteitT*.TrTJs.gjjioT

|itH'2:

giTU

JvTTtO

itJs.Tr

jj.js.*

-se neiyfenp

ejj.It

TqTJs^npO

55
gfccto
ltJS.TtOJJ.

It

*.iy It

jji&. It

git

ge

lyeAeer
TJJ.HHTe

r>7.b

pXc

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

114

ncT UK'S
pd^TOTT

nppo neT &.&.


Tpe TrjtioTrp K neqoTrpHHTe

qn.oTegcakgi\e n&\

T'xid.Kionei e

HceiioT'se 53A.oq e fcoX


OTToi

HoJfege

poq UTe

TCOAJiivr e
Foi. 68 a

jiAXis.

je\eeT

p'^.'^

wkotk

iineT

MTiv tt'y'\is.Aind>.c

-seties.

neTpoc

nec'nr?V?V.oc

ujione n&.T

wtg tc-

giTsi TevuieVi*..

Oth

uceTiogiAi e

^"sco SJumoc

js^uih
*

2v

IIjs.poTrca)Tii
niio??'

n Tjne

c^^.g^

it

"se

n^

hhtH ote
&. TeOT
tkkTVhcijs.

-se n^vi -xe

nnocjuioc ex

Hf^'i

eq-

Ktci jLtme e

iiivi

fcoTV

gi

iteT cioTtOT fecoK e ^ottw Mi5juii>.q


nqujTft^Ai.
npo Kceei ks'i we

js.nT\H gi gOTe -se


tt
'^cooTTM aauicotH
H^yi

ex

^K^s.K

fjoTV

gj

iSnp Tpq
ugcoX^ oi ito6

jvWes. 5S npuiJtie t Hn
Te ngHT gn tiaiit e^T t&.ko ii nenndl ii pIAp^s.UJ
nevi CT 55 nSTo e 6oX 55 nitoTTe eT t^-ihtt ote kjs.c
gi

goiT

JS jme

2vt^opjLiH M(?i

iiite'y(3'Ii

ITU

MivT

eiite

gi

lie

js.i

ltTi>.TllJCOne

-^juieine

evy^^ jL.es.iit

JS.

TeTTgH eJS.TTKTVHpOT
eT'sto 55juioc "sg T^vI re ee

eirnos' 55

uiuTp55ui^o
SSaaoot U(3'i negiooxie eT o'^r*.^s.6 eT
e nitoTTe n ee It c^.p^l. TecgiJiie t oTd-es.iJ!

eiteTTKocjuiei

Foi. 68 6

gTVni'^e

p\H H

awfep^wgi^ui

ecjAOTTTe e

T ccot55

TiKi

poq

itc2s.

is.fcpa^g*>.Jji

-se n&. 'soeic eivq^^

necg&.i

i^ncxi^Hc

ita^Tr

^55 neijujjv'se eqsto 55i.oc "xe Td.i utjs. TeTeltujcane


ll^s.c
itTeTitp
itujeepe eTeTueipe 55 nneT it*Litoirq

goTe

HTc

&.n

it

'\^s.^v^r

I?

OTe

gwc Te coijue

eT luvJAoouje

kjs.t*.
itenpa^^ic eT njviicooTr it
iiceiutnH
IT ee it
nA*.2v eitec
iiegiojLie
c^vpp^s. ^55
ligHTq TeitOTT git TJuTtrepo it 55nHTre j^ttio cen*.AwiAikTe it uei jvc'jveoit it ottcot ii55iji*^c g55 njuijv

wiJUL

it

ujtone

ilgHTq

it
\v<^i

iteT

Tt^p&.ite

n55KdLg iigHT

nxijv iiT j.qnaiT


juit

tXtrh

juii

6oA
na^-

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


CVWiw

UJ2VOOJUI*

itTTttoir(jan^ e fco\

WTeTViei e

ilio\

iiTeTW^iioK

n^.t\Tcoc

115

tuk'Xhcijs.

geitgfsHTe eTrujoireiT

gK TeK|R\Hcid>

TiTeTHfecoK e iieTnHi

foI. 69

iumx

pAe

eTroTOiVe

nTeTUitd.Tr e neTpd.ne'^jv

eTTW-

iT2vrtd>.eo

pe oTAiHHUje n gHKe n C2v Sio\ 5a neTupo eTujoon


gu oTTfS'pcaoig^ ^.Tco e^rp XP*^ ^ TeTpor^H uiu eficco
eTTOKoeiT eirofie uTeTUKTo *>.h 55! neTitgo e scoot
Oir ne ngHT n
KTeTiTiS^ooujT HccooT <n e nTHpq

n ti

Tei xiivfpeqpujA.
HCd.i*.c njv nei

nxieeTre

OTTUJT 51

TN

v^^H

eTcei

&.

TeitOTT

g^pooT

nT^>>.

c*2s.p

nenpor^HTHc p
nenpoco-

gii

niioTTe -se neTitcoTd.


jLiocTe Jajulooip

(ye

TtiteKKU)

niviiTtoc

uiiiie

tci uiTtie* d.q'sooc gSi

it

It

noit
lya*.

m&.i

It

lies' Ii

^It^-TT

iio\

^s.TeTIT^JOi^e

',

eTTJLlHHiye

lt^sI

eic

HHTe

ItHT THTTH

eT^.ge

iteTltitofie

It

iteTit-

jutlt

epe tteTgo ok55 e Tie iteT ottccotaa


pooTT epe iteTpfedw'A. jLieg^|Ii p55eiH eTrigd^iiei '^eFoi.69 6
e Sio\ on Tuii\Hcid. ajdw-yp najfeiy ItTeTitoTT It ite p5i
js-TToi uji^TniTooT e
itTd^TcoTiAOTT
iieT^fsHTe It Ke

pswTOT 55 nei

JL.^v

iutd^Woit "xe iy&.Tro7rco^ e g^pjvi e soooir ^tco


&.^poi ei-sio 55aaoc '2e eTiijivttei e fioTV. git tkuTVhci*..'

con

'

55n^.T oTeio e fco\

jv'\A&.

Itp55eiooTre
ujivTrfyltTOTr eTuieeTre e Sio\ e iteT

ite'!r!N.\
Sio'X

Itced.^N.Tr

n&.itTOic ceiii.^j'It

git

o7^lt^s.eI

eTty'ooigf e Sio'X gli TKKTVHcsiv -se

oTdleHT

It

It

weTTepHTT T^!<po7^ee<JL>peI
neTTTHHfce eT^ It iteT^yi's
nivpdwfcev SJjutooTT

eT

It

eirepHT

eTcoTTlt THHfee

TeTToe

ite^oTp
It

itd.Tr

WisTT It

It

itoT^ eT

\ococ

gli

t55

geitepHT gItptooT

epe ne-ygHT juieg^55 jutsiritoeiK epe neirgHT -siqoKC


It iteTTjuuiTitoeiK iuilt TeTeneieTAAid.
giTit negOTTo
iteTTcnoTOir
csoo It iteT (^ooxxe.
Aieit
epe
egit2v7r
ei e

HnjvT

fcoX

git

oTcsi

It

tkhXhcuv
-^pHitH

giT55 negoTro 55 neTccopSS

jvTTca itdwi "soi


1

55ajioc -se

d>.iioit

p^^

7^^

p5iiS

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

116

ep

ujiVH\

ujiv

JS

n ^Aieine

ntKi

ne^c

II.po7rei Tenoir H(3'i


hcj>.Wc nenpot^HTHc

KcecwTJuE

eq-sto xxjut-oc ose eTeTiiujiviinep^ mtu(5'j'2 e fio\


bjTroi
e g^psvi e poi ^ttJs.KTe ll^.fe^s.'^. e fioX AJuLS-UiTli

eTeTuj&.UT^.iyo il neTsTconcn ^it^^cwTii!

iteTKcS'j's ctd^p JLieg^

js.li

(jonc

juiH

HdvCUiTii

citoq

eKOTtouj

eig'^se

Hceonii

ju.Ii

itenpe.^ic n ujopn IT ee
juu M*.i"(7e\oc H ee u ITajooc*

jvirui
Foi. 70?^

pjutS

cj^TVioaih

Kits.jLieTe JS

Me[T iiAt&.T

nKW

e Sio\

ne^c

TxaxikUoc.

cjliot

k(jo

neupo eqoTTHii*
ee n icochc^
n iteKiiofee n ee iT

ctOTAA e coAojutujit "xe eq-so) iijuioc


TeKgiH is.Trto w^ cfiTOiTK

u Hegfcmre u ujopn

gon'\i2s.

OTTKCOT

Ji

It

neKHi

noTT'sjs.i

Ott

fcppe

it^ OTi^gK ncjs.

neTe

i?*.p

iictoit

StU^iok

15 nT07r[ei]o JH nei

T(5'iw*.noTJs.cce

tc T<3'iitd.ui^.Te

cKTr^AAOc UTJvq*wJs.q

nKOcjuoc
^^.u

Rto

Otto^k ncuiq

e TKctouje d.irai ii^ KOiT iS

iioty

oS

paj2v

cfjTe iieKofiHire e

"se OTT

<7is.p

mj!vi

epe

"i^e

ngiid.'\

M ee n

eT

iie-snio

ite

ivit

pooT

evToi

nAiepiT

u^.1

epcoTn
iteTUcnoTOT

ivirto

TliTivd>.q

ujis.

goifs

eTe

ne^c
u

iLijji&.Te

nis.\

ne

ujM'iu) Jx nei

poii oiiTUic

n'^s&.ie

H Tnd.-

eitujis.iiKd^

IiTlTitJs.uj'^

AXis.\icTis.

Ud^q

n r

e T^ie n*.i
gice THpoTT WTi.qujono'y g^. poii e^^tie^q
en ocon eiicooTli -sse uili c3'OAt aajliom e '^ i^no-

Xod*. iijs.q oifxe Ad^d^TT IT


n TOOTq on. n Tp ITujTT

6o\

njvp
Fol. 71 a

COOO'S'

IT(yop^

ii

TOTreio

n'2iid>.feo'\oc

CX-Wa. RivUTCOC

OTtIT
j

pA.7

ugrj.

jviy

Ju.d.pIT wjTT

ice iiijLi&.q -se

eiyTT gice

ii

js.it^.ko

mx

ccojua.

i7d<p
js.ii^

IT

neqne^eoc

OTIk Hd^-XOOC Hd^I gIT

ITd.pcoc JuIT Jx AAa^i gH'xoriH


IT

juIT

giAOT
K^s.c

a^-yto

"se eI^vO'^rs^.I

aavT

^oju.

oTnoVViTTHc

c^d^p

Jiajio'i

i^Tbi

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

117

n lt^vI WToq 'pjs.p nXoiroc eqA*.eeTre < iie


4V*.*.Tr n It^s.I
oirgco^ cd.p n oiraiT nex qwjute nctoq
11 TOOTK* eTe ^^s.I ne e
Tp siKOi Hcoiit w negfiHire
eeooT TiTJs.itJvjs.Tr n ujopTT
js.7rto ItTUTii rtoii e
ii
Re
con
n\oi70c c*.p JJ. nnoTTTe Toioli
pooTT
eK-sto

Sxion n

Kdkipoc itixi eq-ssu) JuLiioc -se KTe thtttii


d^TTto .noK
ujdi poi itujHpe nTjs.TroTre e j&oX
'^njj.ujn
THTTTSi e poi n TiK.Kto NHTU e fio'X nc'se

n^

upooAAe i?j)^p js.h iieT sco It itd^i


nnoTTTe nnjviiTOiKpjvTiop nettT js.q'sooT on
Gic gHHre
TT*.npo n neqnpo'.^HTHC ex OTJs.js.fe
nnjs.i\TUJKpd.TCop

d.Wj>^

iTj>.p

Foi

7i b

qp

ue nT^.q-sooir

ots.

juivfpe

n<5'i

P^a*:^

nenpo-^HTHc

eq'su) juuuoc -se TT*^npo i^j^p IE n^c


cj>.ij.a)e tTTt a.cxe njvi
q-sco ri*,p aajuoc on on
ne A1.JS. n(5'i n'xc giVn
ex 0Tes.d^fe -se
HCd.ij>.c

^ongl

nqnpod^HTHc
n -^oireiy nAioT

^.iton ne'se ncsc -se

npeqpnofie n ee eJTp qnToq


qnjs.wno^

n^

ott'sjs.i

u^p

julTncjs

jvirto

nnoTTTe*;

rni

ncwq nqp

gjvg^

nnofce

ujiiuje ei'^toTVoif ii
eqoroiujT e Sio\

jvTTXAHHuje

TenoT
eeooTT

nTd<-y*.js.Tr

n
e

in

n wjopn

neTxiJsd.'se
nAAJs.1

poiAJie
TJuieTa^noid.

^n nqnofee
Tjunrepo 5a

TeqAJleT^vnoI^v

giS

nci

uja^

n^vi

Kd^ipoc

f>o\
c^a^p

n*.i

ojotrjuiecTcooT g^iTn neirnpi^^ic

-xin

wiAA nTdwircoiTli

goirn

5S

Tpe nptoiAe na. nnoTTxe


lyjv opa^i e Tne Ainrpeq-

jLft*.\icTJv

e iwirujcone

-xe e fcoX

n^ nd.Kd.j>.q jvn nccoq

^htc n

TJsKO

js^n

n ujopn*

wc Te nxe oTon

ne-y^fiHTre

eeooTT

nTjs.-iras.js.T foI. 72

nxe oTron num ^ tootott epn P**^


n Tcpe eqp ^ttd.Jvq n(3'i nnoTTTe
e Tpe
neiroHT e ^oirn e
qpine
HcenTooTT e fco\ gn neTTJvAieXid.

gtoc Te
d^irui

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

118

Kceeipe

gengfiHTre e nd.itujo'y

oTTw^ ucoooTT

iidwViOTrq

eiTAiei

cTHpiott
neTTifeioc

(Loc

Te WTe OTon

e cojTiS e

pooTT

2vTrco

d,.Tr(jo

KttiviiJs.7r

ujjs.

gw

iteTrgfemre

noTcs&.i

eT

nop^

<J3

TtA^Aii

nToq

2i.Tr(A)

^s.Tp

cotii*

js^tco

uien

<

eT

e 'sco

TXlHHTe JA nCI

^hm

iiei

ri

\\0(^

It

^n TOiKOTAJtewH

goicoq n\oc*oc 53 neioiT


pott e T^e noT'x&.i n iteii-

oil
ji.

eqeT*.ooM
pa^Ttt itevq eno ma^tnnoTTTe Jx Aie ic ne^c ne*xc nenT evqei
2s:e

K2K.C

gn TCI na^peettoc eT o^r^s>^vfe iSnooTr eqe^


THpH e Tp iitgione n cotTt H ii^g^pd.q gn

feo\

ee

gll

nA.e

AA*.poTr Td^-goit
"xe k*^c
^.lJlep^s.Te

e feo\ Sinooir

tt^v

iiTd^qK&.T&.^ioTr js.qei

xj/TT^H

^s.'3*p

THpoT**

eiteioTrojig

nOHT

AAKi^O

d^W^s.

THpc

eT

MCTrnpa^-^ic

gic ^.ci?e*\oc

gcocott
nivg^p2s.q
72i eiteiyaine
WTKJTiott e kct

J*.*2

enei-

iiijui

eirju.HHUje nptojuie

epdwTtt

npjvn

<^ Meeed.Tpott

ujopTT

ei>^irijidiCTon

pAAc gQ^j^

*w

Axn HgTrnniKoc
uiimcujc d.Tu. neTrfeioc ncwoTT n.

tt

gn geitnopiiiev
wjopn d.Tuj(one m

Foi.

juiiiiictoc

Mis.

Tii(5'inis>njviiT2v

poq
6iTe

^piiv Jx neqnjs.

'sse

jviton juieit

THpH

eiTe KeT

iieT lyjs.'xe

Tiip

cwtIa

eiTe KOTTi eiTe mo(5' eiTe gooiTT eiTe coio.e eiTe


gXXo eiTe ujHpe kotti ncT 112^'^ Ji nqgHT e Tecfeco
qne>^cei

F ol.

7.)

P**-^

KTeTilCCOTJA

e pOI

eoTe 55 nnoTTe
ntowg^
js.H'se

js-juhitH

K^.<?i>.eoit

IlT*,.^

epe eoTe

Wd^
cfeo)

ujHpe
ttHTl?

^'^.p 55!

ne-sis.q
g^P^vI

n^c p

gtt

gcofi

AAd^inoTTTe
Te
OTcorig^ lui nptojjie
Aj.en
e
TeTiTis.i?2vnH
e
Tfiie
T^inei
lyjv pon
<^(^
jvTTto

TAtirf

njioTTTe

ut^-Woit

"jk-e

nAoiToc smn
jv

negoTTo n

TqAt.&.d^T

53 na^peenoc
utH e-svi nei

nenjvxte'Xi^.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


utHHiye M
iijuioii

^o\

iga.'se

THpn

Tp

Jx

nes.^^

ncs'iite

glT Tii<5'itt&.n^.iiTL

119

Gceujcone

wgHT*

"xe

oirnivpgHciJs. 15 nqjuiTO
poq lAimci^ nwuiite e

feo\ iS nei fiioc

wqigonn

CKirnH

rTeooT jS neicoT xin nujHpe aaK

poll

WJ&. eiteg^'

poq

goTrn

q-

THE DISCOUESE OF APA EPIPHANIUS,


BISHOP OF CYPRUS, ON THE HOLY
VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS
(Brit.
Foi

K)ai

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

oT\oToc- HTe nneT ot:\:\b- xux


em4>a\.moc nemcKonoc- S kthpoce rx'^TrxTo^^ e trg Tnos^peeHoc^ gt
ot:iv.:\b n:\pi:A> Tpe'^xne^ nnoTTeail neaooT n necp nueeTe^ ex
ot:\:\b- gtg cot xott otgi ne u
neBOT^ TUJBe- SH OTeiPHHH^ HTe
BHOTTG^ 8:xnHH:-

Foi. 10 a 2

RHTe

ii

gu

eeitoc^ eT

pooTT^

OTTs^ireeitTid. e
OTTd^a.^!

CV^Heuic^

juumoq ne nTTnoc^

ZinooTT

T^e w Ti^eio
t np^

i^cujajne
*.Trco

CX-iruS

b^AX-

u oTTettex^po"^ eqcoTiT

A)i2vpi*>

^^.gH^ eT OT^j>^i
niioTTe^ n7Vo?oc

H neooT

-'--

eqoT2vis.!

"xtopoii^

ocooTT^ ujoon

niyjs.'se^

.^

...

OTnos'

*i

>

Sl

15

jtid."^

iyis>

Ii

Tei nis.p-

mjvc iinooTr

jua. n Stow il
n iSTon
nppo"

OTniO(3' n gtofe ii ujoirp^ tgnnpe


n ti njvpeenoc' eT OTd^e^fe

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS


js.'W^.

Jajulo^

^nd<pj>^Kd^\es^

"xe A4.H

juivf s'tofe

n
ejs.v^ic
n>.Woit

iuuuioT

(JOA*.

Tn2vpeKoc ct
tjS qiton ..
tn

to

n peq'xne^ nnoTTTe^

OT^<^vl

giTii n(3raiOTr 55

n2s.

nw^^

iioTr2vpeTH giTiS n^^ kotti


-^e^

121
FoI. lo b i
ft

g^pd.s*

u gHRe*

X^-c^

^ht" w *.ceeiiHc
oTwg^ ii ffjtiono-

C\.Wjs> -^conc Jmjulo^' c3 JitJLSi n


irenHc 51 neitOT^ e Tpe ^tootc ii5iJUl^s.I ^55 netiT
TOOT e poq nT^s.'^ 5S ndwOToi e ^ottii^ e nnos"
^.igi

eTc^-TTpoc

ujOTT

ujnnpe 5Ijlo u noTTd^peTH

Foi. lo 6 2

HTevsooc n Tei

ge^ gSS na. \&>c


gHRe cse KtOTe^
e poc
jvXhococ^ t&.i tc ciion

cicoit

WTeTlTgco'X^

JLie

AA&.Woil^

KocT e eiXHjui

ii

TeTO"^

Tne

OTO

TnoXic^

ClOitt ivToS TCTO"^

Ktjs.

n'2oeic^ cothc

6ni *xH^ Jxne ciion eTrr^pj^ne^ u itepioAie^ n Tei ge


nee n Tei ^^vpeelloc ct OTTi^js-ft Citoit AJieit oTnicTH
TC 5a no'Xic ecKHT iS Ttofte ^i oxxe. giTn ne(3'i'2s: n
nepoijute*
tt&.eiAJLe e
ooifi

ttiTHc

[T]i n2vpeeoc

nc*>

It

i\(S\'s.

poc ugHTc* giTU


u Tne^ AiH nnes-g^*

OiAhjla

KTiv

oii^

'xe' gtoioc" juin XivivT

Mxn

TeccuTe

ToiKO-xH^Ci^/V)

55 niioTTTe nno<5'

jliv?

npeqv^^Wei^

WTiw iier^TrTVH" ftcau e g^p^-i


n-xoeic" eTTAAiTrpe aa niH\

Ot &^

iter^TXH
5a aac

c'^s.p"^

oTTOJg^

gn Tn^.peeiioc

THpoTT 5a ^R^.g^

MO^

Ite

jlaaaoc
<^Y^isA

AAnvTpSivp|)(^HC

e n-xice^

e TAAHTe"^ AA

ceT&.eiH7r

ne

AAeii"*

ngtoft
d>-

*se

d^

nicp&.H\

evqTO-yse^ ner:|^T'\H^

wbA

-se

d<OH

gen-

gCOOiT

OIl^

^-sio

Foi.

iia 2

^WjC^ K

iie

Tei ^^vpeenoc

ne^opoc^

oTp
w Te^-

wet^-rAH 5a

a^Ws^

Ks^ii^ euujis.n'sooc

se gennofS"

-sooc^ e
eAJi&.7r

fttOK e 2^p*<.i caa^.t*

iia
'^

ngHTOT THpov
t!Hhtc

iteT

-se

FoI.

eT

vL

Kis.T.

cesiA^ajntog^ ^s.tl^
Kdwii" eRj>-ttine^

TAAitrno^^'

caaot

H nenpoc^HTHc*

iiiaa*

IX. W*."^

Kce-

e 2^p*^i e nT.eio"^ n Tei


i\*wiyna)^
njs.peeitoc
R&.n' eRUjd.tt'2SLto^ e poi^ Si nTd^eio*^ K 5AAA^vpTl^poc
jvit"

Foi. 11 6 1

ikWd^

^T^veIO

Tei

ne^peeiioc^ "soce

e goTit

"^

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

122

we
juK

eKigdwH'sooc^ e n2\.nocTo'\oc "xe g^emio^


^^vI
d^W*> itceujHUf d>.ii^
gco -^"sio jS

Kis-it^

pooir

d>.iiOK

n Tei n^^peeiioe Ott xtonoit "xe -se IW\^s^ Hue ^>^^:^^:e'^.oc THpoir n HnHTe

^T^veIO^

poojuie
sjLn TVd^.d^T Sajjioott ujhuj julH tci ni>.peenoc

^Wjv^ iSnp
Foi. 11 & 2 ol^^s.^^fe

AAeeire^ e poi^* -se eIT(5'^).eIO it wer


iibA Jxjlxow xxe ^^eneTO
CX-WjJ^
|

eiT^-juio

SLuoR^

oTr2vdkfi

Foi.

it

lTca>>

neujev-xe"^

eiTe"^

npo^HTHc

njvTpjeiTe np-

eiTe ^^.nocTO^oc

KpiTHC

js.KoXoTeia.'^ nijui -se ks^c

eiTe

'ai.iK2s.ioc

n2vpeeNoc^ eT

Tei

eioTHg^*
gii

^e^ eKeeiJue"^ e TAie


eiTe^

nTd^eio^

jvTTtoXiS

wei^pevf^H^ eT ot^.js.i

ptooTT

juh

oTb^b^ii

ei-sto

is.p|)(^Hc

ex

Axn ne niw^ eT

jmK niynpe

Tei^ e neicoT^

-xm

js.nXoic

Sevna,.^

i^-xajLi^

nojopTT n ptoA.e js.trto nujopn ii Tevjuiio^ gn nc.&v's.


i2aijj[ n|noTrTe^ nn.iiTOKpjs.Tcop^ cis-i^unerTe^ Jjuuloot
^
TCTMTe\l*.'^
e TeMOT
2s.TruS

THpOT

5a

UJ^.

UJdw

2^p2vT

TpeTTujcone"^ eirp 5Ittd.q 55 netiTis. Tei


eTe n<i ne ne^c ic neitn2s.peenoc Atice juuuoq
soeic* ft.'truS neT ejtiepe iTcepi.r^in eigfyajujT e goTrn
nd^itoif"

e 2^p*<q

Js.irco

HOTTOeiUJ MIJA

ilxioq
Fol. 12 a 2

gi'2sit

TeqTd^npO^
2s.'2li

euiepe

njs.ctce'\oc^ euj^s'coiyT e

T OT^.^.fe
TRd^peeitOC
is.Toii
nec^i's
kc^ eKifce^ e
dw

WOTTTe

d.'2S;Il

goTe^* d^cAAOTTe e

poq

oTei^ ciotjS e

55 neqjtiee'ye'^

noc^ *soce^

poT

gTr-aLitOTHc

Tei

e^

"se new

"se

evqAAOTTe e poc^ goicoq

iSnp Tpe

'^ICTiN.'^e

ei'sto^
:

Oti{^ e

e*.c|TO*\ju.^.

ujHpe* ^tcS

A)i<^.ir

Td*.

neq^o

g\oo\

n WbA

^"Wd^
itq'ssooc

euj-se Tei na^peeottii^ n ot e Sio\

Tnpc otr
n oT'sno^ iTpioxie^ j>.n^ Te*
Tne kjvt**. Ttujii.'se It ujfito)

Te^ gJS nKivg^* cyxe^


iv'\'\2>.'^ KTaN.ceT e fioX
git

&.ii^

It

Foi. 12 & 1

IteC^ICAl..TIKOC
nicTeire^ git otoht'^

je xei nes.peeitoc

SSnoTVTTTIROC

eqop^
es.7rc5

"sse

ot

^TvA*."^ Tlt-

e Sio\ oJS nnevg^*

oT'sno tc^*

nee

npiojLte

ON THE HOLY
n

e feoX

niJLi^*

T(5'ojLi.

giTK
eT oTiwj^ii
eio^TG^

It

MARY THEOTOKOS

VIRGIN,

jaIi o'yjLi&.&.Tr

oireioiT

iS neT ^opHi?ei

&.

123

e feo*\

is-iraS

Ti nigjvxe* nenii^

ivnc^LH^ic US. nujjs.'se e T^e n


xxn ueio^Te^ H nee eio^Te

Tttttis.'^

Tei ni^peenoc

e
-xe^ gd^eH" n gxie"" ciioTce"^ ncceitejv
n ti njs>peenoc CoiTii (^e^ e poT Tenoir^
gn oT^gTHq US nX^-oc Jjuuhki itoTTe s^.ttuS UTeTn-^'^

IlivWoit

ne-sno^

nHO(3'

jjLie*

n
!

n eTc&.Tpoc er juieg^ i fljte)<pKis.piTHc HfoI. 1252


nTn(Lo\^ e g^p*^! eJti jji&.w'2s;e Ji neTHgHT"
I

Xi

Td.eiH'y

JjL

wcAiH^ eT
^Hc^ eT

eT

<3'e^

e g^ps^i e
^v^^s.

ngi\c*ioc^

-^"^

coeiT

nixi

UTe nenns^

tootk IS
jui&>e*.Toc

nd>.T

Moi on" is
nci^.^^

ii.m^

Ilei d.KpiIlei no^

n.peenoc ct oT^bJi

Tei

TCee&>'\oi?xd.

2s.qoTOiMg^

ito^

Tei

nes.

ne'y2s.cc*e'\icTHc

enT

ex

n'siooouie^ eT

gOTT H jSxiTCTHpxon^ eenn

(5'iA^OA*.*

Ht

n gHT

eT Aieg^

Kuj^w-xe^

o"T^.^^

fcoX
|

II^vpil-

Foi. is a 1

nujd.'2s;e^ eT uieg^ iXAiTCTHpxoit eT OTts.b.Si


n ngeenoc
nuTrp^ u TXiureircefiHc

"-^

-se
eq-sco JjLaxoc
eqiouj^ e iio\
qoTTong^ i:*^p e fcoTV.* -se nTi>. neit ssoeic'^ ujes> e fioX
nc&.g^ n.Tr?V.oc

gn

lo-yi^eK.

OTTHH^'^ e

io\ ngHTc

ncot^oc" nd^TrXoc
UJ^)^

Hne

Ter:^T\H' eTe

60X ^n

jvsic"^

lOT'XiC'

igepjuiH|neTe^ iS ns^T
e pox -se IxTewiige
e

ajko^chc

ujev'se'^

e Tfie

eqoTong^ e feo7\> Twn^ o5


e poT "jse Kt*^ neit -soeic"^
^vUJ

n ge

niui ne WT^vq-

ckhhh

oS

npeqTis-AAie
poq Tcon^ eqoTTong^ e

IX.'sic'^ Foi. 13 a 2

!o\

ge* eiyse GKTJs.'spHTr^ e'xn ITuji^cse"^ JJi neqextoT


-se juk xi<c" 55
&.Kto]^ equity" e fcoX eq-sto Uiaoc
AOTi lOTT'^^. ^TToS OK ^e Iiite i^p^coii" (jo<sn e fitoX
t-ei Toir'X2v
na^xxTOOc
e
jliK

gn

eqlg^v'se

genepoiOT

ge-

nbA TxTJs.TTiywne'"^ e Sio'A. gix iiecnepjLiik.


eTpd.THi?oc
ii ToT'^d^
ILmon 15 JibA *wW ne"^
nujHpe"^ K xis^xioof!
iS

neT -^Tuin

n55uidiX

CX-Wiv"^ oirenTi*.! g*^g^ ni>.no-

ji^^j

13^,^

124

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

THpoTT^ e TJiAHTe

xiopeoTT
Foi. 13 b 2

^o\

Tuie"

nit.Tr^

&.

fiioX

THpc

HTj^'xiKiie'ye^ itHJTii JS njioc^

npoKonTC

nimctoc

wgHTq

Tei njs-peenoc

^.ttoj

rN

nujHpe n
sill

CVfep^.g^.Ai'
TJs.qT^ Hireiied^
Fol.

Ua

akiJjpdwgiJsJLl

2k.e

ejs.ut.p
ev-sic^ e pol

55 nei
gevA*
Fol. 14 a 2

ne'Si.K

jjiiv

oT'^e 5Ine

qp
qp

e f!o\

jwtt^ Te"^

Ke geouoc exe
js.

mjlw

'^A.pjs>'

K&.'^cac^

nuieeTre^

IT ^ies>*

6oX

gu OTTuSp^

2vqp nuiee-ye^ n
nju.eeTe^ Hcd.ppd.'^ eiAie^
ott

ne-s^.q^ -se

CX-AX^.^

OT^Viy 5AA.IIt^ Te

u&

ju.*."^

^fep&.-

^IlJs.Tis.UlOK

c^d^pec

5a nei

T^e

wjopTT

ei!<juijs.p
ii^^fepes.-

juR ^pd^^HX*

e^r
oTTOk.e
jun g^pe&euRev
iie^ioxie^
Ti^leiHT
n
oiTS'tC"
njuieeTre^
Sine qp
Tujopne^ ucgixie^ H

icyxa^e

Fol.

AJt

*
j

^gTHK
5Ine

CX-Kp

Axn-

e xjs-'yei'x

*:^ivTei'2k.

(^e^ TeitOTT

ivq-sno^
-xe e

tcoii^ e tcoii^ uS Juid.eis.xoc

ujiv 2^p^.i

^.ttoS

CiOtIE

loTT-^ivc

Xm

is.^^b.<^MJL

To-y^Ld^c

a^.'WiJ^

K ceooTTii

*sT IT

gli e^^Ativp
CIOTSS iTTis.T^.A*OK HoTT

eivJUlJs.p

oil niHA.*

is.ii^

o-ycoijuie^

AioTTOTTT 55jti.oq*
gjLiooc

ite^

e Sio\ Te^

gn

^e'2s^s.q "se

K fl^ neqigpn xiice


d^qxioir IT^i Hp js^toS

^o\

loTT'Si.ivC

g55 nHi

ot

5J nnoTTTe

necp^.!!^ ne e&.JLi*^p IIITTTctoc


Js-q-siTC n^i >Trjs.ii^ neqcoii

nnoiiHpoiT^ 5a iiSato^ e

^o\

C\,Tnis.ii

55 n'soeic

-^e
*..

J^^qjp

niioTTe

-xe^ ne-sevq IT e*>juii^p

iioireioTe^

epo

IT

-se
*

X**?*"

ON THE HOLY

VIRGIN,

-^e^ eits^iywoTr

Tcpe gengooT

e&>jjie<p

IT

!t&.q

's.e.

jw

chTVcoju.

IT

ng^.!

Tepe
ace

-xe

Teg\H e
ITg"!

ctto

nopuH

ITlg^s.'2te"^

goicoc

's.e

55 nei

exl^vTe

nenitiv

CX-cxi^

ii necgo

IT

necgo

55 nes.pHi

^vqJUOouIe^ e

A^ITCO

ne

^,qf!COK e

55

C\.irai

nju.js.c IT

^ npuiJtie

nilOHJLld^

FoI. 15 a 2

0\^

nsii^Tr ^viT^ ne^*

nTTnoc

ToTT-ixivc^

IT

gcotoq

TeKKAnci^^
's.i

55

IT

ite^pHCTiJs.55 neitOT

nTTnoc

nujojuiT 55 AiITrpe"^ ttT^^qaaIT nujHpe


aaK
ei.jud.p tITtcoii^ e neicxiT

*^

Xoinoit'

TeqgiH

kjs>c

Foi. 15

55 nepi\i<jui!e>.Me
e fcoA "se ITtie np^^KTlT e ue cis>*
Gpe

nni>.nTOupi.T(jap
Tivd.Tr IT

gitotoc

enTs^.q-xooTT ks.c jxIT

Ild^ltOTT n'a.IHC*HJLliS.

^Wjs.^ 55

Gpe

IT

necHT

-se eqTtoit^ Tei nopitH"* ct


^xjiooc^
ne'2e^ir iid^q -se aiIT
nopwH 55 n6i jlshs.

55A.oq TeuoTT
<si^ 55
ees.-i*.e>.p

Koc

guiWKe

lyine

JU^>w

^"XhOCOC

i>.cccoTii!

s^ckco e

55n OTge^ e poc^ eTi.qn*.c

Xoinoit^

Foi. 14 6 2

IT

Tepe ToTr'2.2s.c
oTnopiiH xe Sine

Tepe q6(x)R^ eitecooT js^qTlTwooTr

fe^s.^.JLl^e

jvcgtofcc

xioouje'

iid^c

d^q'^

JLiiTITccoc^

poc

uj2!.

Tpe q6coK

-se iie jvc^oofic 55

iTd^p

Ilmlcjsw n-scoK IT

goTTM

epujis.ii

\oino^

iX.oc

ed^ju^-p

jvcgjuoc gevgrlT ngooTTU


|
xe^ ttdiTT" e poc eqAJieeire^

IT

gevTV.

TJU.ITf^f[piv

55!

llT^s.c2soo^^

"jse

neiiT d^qjuoT

Jji

IO^^^^>,.c^

ev

oirc^HJUiev 51

qcooTTtoHc

Une

e feo\

^ctojotiT^

IT

line. qosiTC
eni "xh^

line oTToeiiy^ ct JixxbiT


e Tpe Ke oTTd."^ -sitc
"sin iJ nei

qitHTT e ^.Y^m gIT

tl^s.e^

js^ctt^vir ncsri

hois'

ToTT'jk.is.c
*

125

xxot

Tecgijuie

iteqecooTT
iS nec^HAjijs>

itiijjijs.c

gjnooc

OTK erei^ juiIT(3'oai


n^T ei JUH Ti^ ncott
citii^TT

oireme

nequjHpe^ p

jvctycoiiT

cgiJLie*

oTAw'^ -siTc

MARY THEOTOKOS

oTTd.*.^

epe

IIptOAAe TTujoic nTiK ToTT-^dvC tITne


tiooTrq ujd. e*.AAd.p* juIT nAAd.c^ IT fe^vd^june
JAOi'ycHc- n^i>.i>.JULJie^ ne nitojutoc^*
ITTd.qTJvd.q 5ine
js.'Wd. *.cdJuti.Te 5i neT H
csiTq IT(3ri eioui^p

Foi. 15 6 1

^^

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

126

Foi. 15 6 2

IIimc&. geitgooTT xe^ jvir'si Ji noTco n xoirr^iKC "se


ic
e^JUl^vp eijue 51 neRUjHpe^ eeT^ e fjoTV gH
I

fo\

Foi.

eAieTTujd.'se

OTro

i6oiTe
'"^

e T2S.K0C

e.T

ne

nbS

55 jAiffpe

aak

n(3'epco!

ne

oii^

MJs.

juin

jVcsootcott^

itiAi'

lie

55np

gn T&.pitHcic 55 neiiXes^c
it&.T e

nujjs.'xe

e'Tjd2te

ne^oirp
n|p*.it 55 neiWT^

oTjs.js.fe

Qse

qcuiTli! e

ivceine 15 nojojuiT 55 jjiviTpe^ e Sio\'


uij^^Won *xe^ iteT (ouj e fco^

eTTJiAHHige

itJvi

neniw^

n Tepe

C\,Tr(j3

OTrnopii\

ngopjuicKoc
nujHpe xxn

juiii

j*.

-se coTreii^

poq

d.pitjs>

^A-tco

nb^'i

55 nitoTTTe^

u Tepe

soir'2k.wC^

dwTto is.qgoJxoXo^^er'

pooTT ivqcoTTtoiioTT

's.e

Me 55ne qevptteC" i7Js.p cyxe 55ne quiepe


neooT^ eT ujoTreiT R itepcoiAe itqjuoTroTrT^ n Teq6nes^ ene KT2vqoTr(jouj itp na.i dwuf^ Te
je\eeT
Axn
juit ne
^o^rp
TAiIrfjuiiiTpe 55 n5'epaife
h
<^e^
IIh^
Axn
(yepiofe gt-sIS ^K^s.g^
nopx.icKoc
ttOTTi^

Foi. 16 a 2

^OTp* H opjuiicKOc* ei xsLH Tei^ uiv lo'y'^is.c. jLi2vTr*.es.Tr


XXTVi^ 55ne qpnJUieeTe^ U(3'i Tott-xs^.c ^s.'\'\^s. nTi>.qu
"se js.cTui^.eio n;?! e^.ui2.p
sooc" H Tei e
gOTTo e poi
coireit

C\.Tto -xiM 55jl)ioc e 2^p*>i

e^s.AJ.^s.p'^

e eiiKOTK

ii55jLid^c

gcotoc* 55ne cocoTp sxn ue oTiC'

J*^

Xoc'Hcic
TAiis^'i

55 nei

lOTT'Sk.ei^c^

uj2s.

mtoc

eiteg^*

T^e

xe'^

^g^.n M
Tes^eio

g55 neqcnepjuiik.
enTd^qnipe"^

55 ncoc:5oc

55ne

OiT'a.e^

e fjoX 55 nei gtofe xxn Te^ojuojuti?


e-sSS nen|T *>.qi>.*>.q
TeqA.eT^s.ttOI^^>

T(5'iiicjvgaicoq
Foi. 16 6 1

2.iR*wiOM

e's.JJi

Tei ju.me'^ e
ujiv

2V^^

Sio\

tt^^n^

n&.T>'\oc

neq-xnio

is.qjLi>.Te

Tpe genepcooT

nppo H
HgHTq

ujtone^

neptooir^

RdwT.

Iliuictoc^ ne'2i&.q

ne^^

nujev'se
>.cjLiice

ON THE HOLY

MARY THEOTOKOS

VIRGIN,

127

cIl^.T gi OTCon
CX.
niyopn
TAieciuS jjioTp^ e poc^
n Teq^^'i's
K OTTgWC U KORKOC JUtUUCUiC^ es.qC0iK"
tt^vq n
i
e
d^
Ki>.T*.
ee
^o\
TeqcyiTs
neqcon^
nTis.q'xooc

Hfyi ees.Ai&.p

cooTTn

KiyHpe

e fioX

js.

Fol. 16 b 2

t^d^pec JLiu "^Jvpd^ e Sio\ gn edoL.is.p uijvpli XcoTe^


e goTrn^ e eICTopI^s^ H Ke koti
Td^pe nujjs.'se^
e
eH
n
OT'scAiK
n
its?
AAoouje^
iiTn^
eicTcapx^I
Xe
Hujiv'se KujnHpe^ ii neiris.i7i:'e'\icTHC jneves^ioc
cse ngcofe eTOTTJUieeTre e poq
eqoTron^^ e fcoTV -se oTreooir h goTro

KJvc^ eiin2s.eiA*e

oTTcuiuj

ne

HT^vqp njuecTe

.ii^

cjs.p

eis^jutd^p

'xe

ne
iS-

jLftjs.Triv<c

IXW^^"^ IT Tepe qp gieri^ K oir^.qgto e poq


*
KOTTi xiuucis. Te>.T Ile'SJs.q
-se t^is^pec -xe^
dwq'sno^

juiJvTe

wecpcoAt

GcpooAi

Cd.XAJKon

iti^H e

IT

6Tof!T!

^\?V.^ eitoTH^^

Tevcujcan

Wd^TH
Ilmicav

poc

IT

Ke

IT
I

jvTeipe

ThttIT

CX-p^xjt^

IT

^llJ^>.'2e

g^p*.^d^jv>
getiuj^i'se^

h
e

H nei

ott e fio^

MeTepmr

e-

IT

IT

Thcott*

nwjnpe

IT

IT

giepi^o)
THpoir eitTiviriycane gIT Teciiepoixie^ er juuujwtt
j^cnjwgjuioT^ e
l^J^^.'se

\epi^c3*

CX-TTO)

haajlihtTT

il

TTtootIT

Tpe TeTHTdiUgoT

ne'2ivc

nei

cot

thittIT

jLiIT

nnl iX

na^-y

e^ireveou

"se

ITeeFoi. 17^1

dwiTOTr-se^

ha.!

eTeTIT^vu)p^T
niv eicoT
Htoott "xe

e d.Tr^ IT OTrjui2veiH itivc e


Tpe cAAOTrp^ IT
OTTKOKKOc" e necujoTiyT UTis.co'yoTfcoir e fcoX ITd^-ToipK

HTq'

foI. 17

ne?p2v?:|^H' gIT oTtop^* Hia^


Ti^ g^pis^ivfe TnopitH
T*.T

ITq^vTJIlte
ITT&>q'2sooT coTT e ju.oTrujT

ASMTC^ juIT
TS'i's

uiH

^p&.^*.j)<6

J*^

ioec^ e Sio'X
gIT g^pis-^jv^s:

ne

Jvii^

ITcjv

H^.p&.ju.

iiktoii e'ssJS

Tpe

miai
ITjeixie^* "xe

TUiM Te

Ht

^^.q-sno^

"xe^ ft.qosno

HdiMoirc xe'
JU^s.

Te

"xe

Foi. 17

"se itepe

necHi

gi-xIT

ncoiT

C\.d.Tr

aS

neT-

^^

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

128

176

Foi.

2U

&.iy

pOC^

He oirnopJHH re* ecujcon

8pd..d^fe

OTTO SI

ItlJUt

Jji

<^Tr'\*wi?iL.d.Td.

TpeiT'si

H
Foi. 18 a 1

^pd<T

ejnooTT K gooTT

"siTc Udwq

^"^

Ii

Jx necujHpe

T(3'i'2s:

Ilimcjs.

e
ivTrosvpe^
diTuS ITtoc" &>ccori^ e niH^.

eqoTTO's

^p&.vi

^.qujcone

SiAicoc"

eis.JLi*.p

^s.7^T^.KOc

Td.1 Te TnopiiH

2^q'2sno

cgijme

iitj>.c-

n^c
IiTA.cjuio'yp n

necujoTTUjT

KOKKoc^
n Tno\jc -^Le^

n2)wC

oojuio'iaic

Spa^^^fi

tt

oTT^ooc

gCOOiC UTd^CSI

G*<JlilJs.p

oirc^^^HAii^ JS nopwH
jmoTTp"^ H OTTKOKKOC^

j*w

ce^^iAton

liT*^

fsoec' e

nHi

^o\ UHtc

g^poTo lU ni gfemre ITujnHpe es.'^Hecoc


TTpeqpiiofse JS nKJvg^* utoot iteit^.ii'ssuj's IT tio\

gl?

nmX

g^poTe^

d.TV.Xa.^ OTT

Fol. 18 a 2 Ilcoivf!

Sio'K

'^e^
^\T

t*lT

^?^>wp^

t^

feoA.

ne niyopTT
ii

t^

d^ii^

neujHpe 55

g55

xa.()^b<Si

ygnpe n

co'^oiut^^^ e TJ&e

K \cot

Te Tecgijuie

-xe itiju>

Aid.

e fio\

"n^oT

\cjot* HTd.q'snoq^
ot e 6o\ ne"
55juiiit 55jjioq
TT

Tequjeepe

g55 necnepijti^

on 55 nei

c^e^

JUl.^s.pHeIJLAe

r'pis.r:^H

Te ^poTe

'rctoT55

eTe

Teqijidw^.ir

iTi^p^ e Tei?pis.r:^H^

ec2C0 55jutoc gn oTujtouiT"^ e ^o\* -se une JUito&.fesTHc


eujfcoiK^ e goTTit^ e rhi 55 nttbirTe* oTT'^e^ iKXMJULixttlTHC
AJidvTe^
Fol. 18

& 1

JH

ne(^c

CX-TTU)

55 nei no<^

eiieecopijs>

55ne qgui
juta^ed^ioc

^o\

ei

(LOtOC^

g^pOTre

ue

xe'^ oit" e

Ti^eio^

ose

poq

ntS

ioofiH'^

Te
186 2

Ta

ei

aih

ti^ fiepc^wfeee^*

fcepci^e^ OTTOiig^ e iio\ &.n^

oii^

TOOTq

i.q'sno^
^^d.Tei*^

oTrpi&.c

&.C-

Tpe

CWhoioc
neittoitg

ncjv

n
Sk.e

en"

iecc*.T

evq-sno

Hixt

(^e^

io\ -se np2s.n^


poiJLie nijui' G T^e

^v\A^^

n<5i ^e'y^s.cc?V.ICTHc

"xe

eq'xoi
I6cc2s.T *^e is.q-:sno n Ok.d.'yei'^
R cOiVojLAtott^ e Sio\ g eiAie^

Fol.

Tei Aiiite

eT-xi^

CVWa."^ d^qoTTiog^

55JUIOC

neccnep^jus.
e ooini^ e

^55

\\is!\

Te

OTTAlOid^felTHC

ON THE HOLY

w oTpi*.c

eiAjie

ose

n*wT js-qotooc

MARY THEOTOKOS

VIRGIN,

129

nee Ke

js.tuS

2vWiv T^iITI^^ JJivLb^TC.


neqAJteeire
e
^d.TreiOk.
feo\
Te WTd^qoTongc
ne*2s:j>^q
j^qosno
R coXoxicou^ e ^o'K gK eijue^ n oirpi^.c CoXojuiton
p^s.ll'

iS

neqp

^e^ ft^q-sno^

d>.q'2no^K

g^po&o&.jLi' Spofeo&.Jt^ -xe^ js.q'sno^

Iaicj>.?^^.T ^e^^)wq'2s^o^

IU)c&.c:^^s.T

o^e* es^q-isno^
Icojpd.jut

It

itjopis.jui*

-xe^* Js-q-xno IT Foi. I9a


o'^ia.c

o'^i2vc

"xe
d^qcsno Jx
a^q-sno H e'^euii^c
6'^eKies.c
ojjutcoc* 3^s.JLltoc
x.^.H^vccH IIm\s>.cch -^e^ d^q-sno^
io)ci^c -xe^ ^s>q'^^d^ K Te^oio^e" ivq'sno^ w Toicis^c

^e

uijvc^ juiK iteqcuHTT oi nntoojite^ e fio\ Ii T!^.&'y'\uiM

IlitHC2v

nnoiuSne

Awq-sno^

e fsoX

Ok-e^

'5*^'\iveiH'\

'^i>v'\dw|eiH\

Copo^avfee\

^opofca^feeiV.

^fjioT"^ -xe^ s^q'sno^


ii^.q'snd^
'5&.'2>>coK

it

^.'^wpjs.

it

"^e^

G'^e^-'^^.p^
It

i&.K0i6

I^.K(jofi!
Tis.1

oHTc

(5'e^ itijui

YeitedJ^

:
I

ijiIiT*.qTe

Hi?e\td^

eTT'scou e fcoX
lie

it

THpoT

njLieeTre

oe

jult

IiTd^qp neTiuieeTre^

^pvi

coixie

g^poTTe
.ii^

lOiCHr^

ic e Sio\ It-

CX-TuS

"siit

-se

'X2v7rei'^*

Foi.

19^

o.ItT&>qTe

ItTe<qKivT^.itTJs>

ne^c

a^.Tto olt

iiei

line neTj>.i?ce'\icTHc
ei sjlh ti^
|

2^pi^d.fe

-swe

3jLie^ cnooirce^ Iif?eit2v^

coijuie^ IiT*.itoiroitOTr e fsoA.

Axn

ne^c

It Tfia^feTrXtoit

IiTj>.Trujcone

It ?V*<*v7r It

It

i^q-sno^

nujivse

evj

e'Xedv'^^.p

^^ve^s>lt

siit ^>.ip^.2^.A4^ uj^^ 2.P^*

fcoX

"Slit b^^^b^objtJL wjjv

ireited,.

It

>>.

Iti'eneis."^*

^Kitivir^

csv'^k.coK

it

it

jLstd^e2s.it

iiTe^.T'sne

uja. 2^pi>^i e nnoicoiie^ e

I9a2

CV^iaji -xe^ js.q'sno

a.q'^snd^

55

noi^i Xa xid^pi^.

^ivTexok.

"^e^ s.q'^sno^

"xe^

d.q-sno

itFoi.

d.q-snd^ n ^.ti07r*x
e'XejvRiju.* CXees-KULi^ "xe

C\.'^oop^.c

6'\ioT'x

I6;)(^omj)vc*

"^e^ js.q'sno^

"xe^

"^e^ d.q'snd^ It b^jQixx

eTVioT*^

i^q'xno^

si TfeivfeirTv.totf

eTe
jtilt

iii^i

Tei qTO^

It FoI. I9fc a

lie ed<Aji&.p

fcepcdJiee

IXttio

T^e OTocof! ii julrfpeq-

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

130

itccooTTK

Foi. 20 a 1

oT

a>.ii

53 ntiOTTTe

ne^ giS necnGpjiJi*> u

fioTV.

M^>>.'^.'^.05;^^^'^.oc

io\ e

Uin

RGpcd^fece^

II

2k.e^

CtO-XUiJU-ITHC^

oit^ OTT

neT
j

Kir^ ecTCTHT

Cis.XAtoon owe^ neitT

TJ^e iteciiofce

2ToTr'^js.;

^.ipj>>.*>.ijt

ncGMOc n giepi^co

Te^ gll IijL.t02vfelTHC

Foi. 20 a

touic^ neiiT e^q-

loTr-^Nc^

.qii[jcoitq

eT cHiy

e fioX Te^*

gn

ITAi T

w-^iKdwioc^ eiiepeqpiiofee
Foi. 20 6 1
Kjfe

C\.tuS

e.

cjutoitT* njiteTT'si fioTe^ eiie HT^.T'snooir^


e fioA. git geitgxouie m jvt ujivir
juin
eMC'^vA.oc^
cojott
nsvT
UT^^.^^I^l^
tootott^
iXiAin
CTCJUioIiT Jvii^*

nuj^wq eT

fio\ witeT ujoon giS ncfifce

gAA necnepjuiC^

ngwfe oTloHgl

IT

s.!pev2i\A5i

Sio\

Re AjtHHiye

oTToti

xtu

rteT

I\7rc5

niut

ujoon e
-xe

-xe

K^s.c

^o\
epe

e Tfse n2vl

Hgcafc iIivi?^.eoii^ UT^.T-sne^


tci AAiwe | IA-ttco "se Kd^c"
gll geiigioAt.e'^
jmll
euT js.'T'siteiiT j^.TT'snooTT^ e jfeoX gj3 nnofie

jLiU
Foi. 20 6 2

jvycsnooir

iieitT

^o\

ne^c

nooTT^ e fioX gll T-^iKd^iocyiiH^ eTexioTrp'^ e ootm


uceujtxine^
weTepHTT^ gll oTTjuIiTOTi^ tt OTWT

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS

131

neT "soope
Sio\ "se ttTd^qei e cwotto e ootu^
Sio\ Axn iieitT ^.^^eI^!k^ tootoit^ n ccoott juuuisw
SJutooT
irenoc^

cM*>.Tr

nireitoc ne^

XTii nucoT 55

ooTTtt^ e T-so^*

nenT

HT^-q^ OTU)

JuuLioq

iS ntongi

w kooo

ntoiie^

giTl

ne^c*

csiTe^

cMe

xc

necjnepju^.^

JS.

ni

t ottook

ne;)(^c

IiKOOTre^

"SG Kd.c

iieq-

ops^I w;?! najRvi

itjvit

K(5'i

e fiOiV gai necnepuijv'^

myuL
^V

ne

2ia

*^^

Jjlxs.oo'S'^

niROii sxn
d^^TTco

Foi.

oToeiuj*

I\'W^s^ cse k2vc^ eTrwd^eiAie^

ivTrnicTeTe" e

neucsoexc

tootott ncwoir*

T'xiKii^iocTrnH* wd^i

necnepjJt^Mi

OTrns^peeHOC^

gS

fco'A.

6tg
eTJu.Hp'^ e goTit^
iieTrepHTT
eTce^Hc
5^tc3 nc^eitoc n jvcefenc*

His-i jLiett^ HT^s.7^eI^^s^

AftAJLiu

Td^T nT^.c^snoq"^

JJl^v7^^s.^s.c

THpoT

^o\ gn

CVttw Kce'snoq e

es.qer

,^
ji>.

^^.,V

,,^, ,,.S tT

pou eqocoK jit'so


ne jmn txikt js.t

eTe ncfifce
itTrepH7r
T'XIKd^IOCTMH^ JULlT T^^IlOAlIiS.

ivT^OTpOTT"
"^e^ oii^
e
oTJtinTOirev^
Ile'sia^q
iteTepHir* gu
goirn^
H^i nei e^^^>.^Tjc''\ICTHc' n ottiot JUi*.eejvioc -xe

ne-sno

"xe^

Tc

ne ot tci ge ne

ne^c

lU

Foi. 21 6 1

""^

A.a.eed.ioc^ n*. TT^vnpo^ eT T2K.ire iVo^ niju e fioX


nTe neiicsoeic s.'xxc e poI -se ott ne nex ujd.'se

5Xjtoc neotd^q

n peqp

^e ne ot

e od^H

iiT^.K'iSLOoq"^

"se on^ e

xtn n

fioTV.

Tei

ne

Gi'sca

gil nc^enoc^ cns^T ne

pequjliuje^ noTTe
Aiu neTe ncecooTst ^.n 5S nnoTTe 6 T^e nwi oTjue"^
nofce

d.'^Hecoc^

gi

ne

nuja.'se 5In['soeic* -se UT*.iei^

n'a.xK&.ioc

K^vT^.

ee

-ixik^^ioc

js.iV^d^

u peqp noie^

"se

OTTon niAA

npeqp noje

neqnsl eT nis.ujcoq^
'^^it*."^ 5i
n-^in^.Toc
SLsuie

55

k2

e Te-

es-juLe.Tb^noib^'

nop^

n':^\K2s.ioc

es.n^

qnto

^o\
e

giosn
fioX

qiy nornq

ois.

Foi. 21 & 2

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

133

^KoTV^^KeTe 51 npeqp nofee

no^e.

npeqp

^Tr\oq\eq
Foi. 22 a 1 uS
*^

eT

n iteqn\HC*H^

qeepas.ne'ye^

T^e
|

KSkC^

-se

n peqp

ttofiie

2s.^Kttoc'

eqw^.^ iineqoTroi e

AJLtioq
poq
K^vc "xe^ eKeewjie es.TnopnH^ Tgc
co<5'u

Foi.

22a

js.cqoT07r^

u Mecno6e

fcoX
uji>^

^.TToS

poq

TJLiiiTepo^

linH'ire

eT

qp

Ailrfpe^

IXiraS

!\ir(J3

Foi. 22 6 1

^^

2iTq
eiJv

uj^s.

it

TOOTK

KTOK

ujA.

n-xoeic

feo\* lilt

'Xev^.TT

nitoTTTe

ncjs.itt^

ne^

55 Tt-XCOK

QSi^

c^d^p

ct

peqnegr

It

55 negTVo^
nesujjs.!
It

IT

jvtw qit&.KC0^

it&>K e

d.T (3'ojui^ lines.


2^p55

iteitv^T^H

eite lOTtowj juieit

THpq

it

T*.

TpOt^H gU TCRTp^.-

itijt TtTe

s^iotoju-ott

iteK&.i?jveon

it

OTjs.js.fe*

He

Tpjs.-

gI5 nei c*. 55ajioi ecnpoiitjs.'si


55 nev ottoi e ssoie

it(5'mo'yooJui

iteitT

nenit^ eT

jVWjs.'^ ^eeaipei^

ejutesTe"^

iiofee

it

e Tp^.-^"^

Tpene"^ 55juioT

55np

OTTnopnoc

Kjvit^ eKajd^tt^e^ gvt

55!AJi2vTe*

jL.eg^iii>.iT&.eoit

ecoTooTVe

giT55
neo\o(3'

ii

Kd.it'^ iiTii

itiiofee^*

nos,cioc A.is.|e&.ioc

'<^ne^

taaiit-

xfee n*.i to| nptoxie^*

itciOK" xx!srs'iKb<i

htK oTpeqToopTT*

ne'^s."^

eirXircTHc

g^ps^T

KJivit

Foi. 22i> 2 u)

ii

neTd>.t7ce?V.ioit

11

itijut*

n';^js."^

15

eT

ote ott

juiAAoq

Tepe quo) Hccoq


iie^q

e nni.p^.'xicoc

eT

iiiuiiit

T*wi^t7e?V.ioit^

Tepe qcencconq 55 nii^.T it Teq-xe* *.pi nts. JtieeTe' n'soeic* TtTeTnioTT* s^q-

ciioq e Sio\
i.iti!<i:iKH

'

giS nei

poq

Te\toiiHc js.q^jvpi'^e
OTr2s.d.fe

^juuli2v<:oc ei

noXiTHc H
iM?ioc^ n ir.i?i7e-

nei

r\.7ro3

j^qqcxiTC^ e

JjL

jwqj>.is,Tr

siijuL.2)wn

aj*<''2s

Te\coitHc ne*

It^^.q

iteqcTepHTe

necqio

gli!

Mecd^ttOAiJ*^

js.TOTuiujf

\icTHc
OTrs.2s.fe

xtvi

6o\

Ais.^>7r

oTjtieTi^iiosdL*
gl?

Xe
n

oTrcon

Ileq lie's

'^iiiivioc"

nxi-

d^qoTrtog^

nijui

npcojuie

eqenjs."^

iaH

is-irco

JLxn TKj2s.*se jSaaj^t e2tcc^

ndvT

IIXoi^oc ^^qpc^vp^

eic

npcoxie

ju^vvi

ivtroji

u)

Kevii"^
*>.iro3

eiyxe

evTcei"

es.KTCioT 55

Aijs.eiwioc^ neTrivCTc^e\ic-

THc* js.Wi^ '^eeuSpei 55 nenuj^np^ eT&.i?i?e\icTHc^

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


TVoTTKSs.c^

^c^veIn'

w KpeqT^.Xs'd^ n

uujcoite

133

THJpoT^

eqcuiK Sjaoi e-siS neKp.THp n Tqco'^i2v


15 nei i^Iuitt
ith TniT*.i?H
'C'es.p IipiuuL*e<o^

Foi.

28a

K^vI

jlh

con cTTepnei
AAJLiooTT
jk.TlJ3
eH^ gIT neT iii^Td^KO
TrTp"y^is>
SEjuiok^
uj
no^,c<ioc"
^ottkjs-c^ noeo^^^s.p^.R^^.'\eI
oTojo^ e TOOTOir^ e oircoo.

IT oTri).igH IT
IT

XoiToc* e Tpe KKuS n*.T e J&oTV* ^ooc^ e is-ToJoiyT e poK


oil nuj*.|'se' UJ2W TenoT CXW^^^ xib^TctJioi e neK^VotToc Ja nuiKOiT^ UTis.KT'yno'tr

eeuoc

Tn<p-

&.

Suuioq

FoI. 23 a 2

ujoTnpocRTitei asjuloc^ ITud^Tpoc nxxx


^T-^sooc
neosivq IT Tei ge ose gJS njtieg^ coott w
efcoT
^-Tr-sooTr^ IT
iTli
^:^s.fipIH\ ^^v^^Te'\oc^ e fco'X
IT

niioiTTe^ uja. o'^r^^>^peeuoc^ e necpSiiT^


jS.^ ne njue^ cooir^ IT efiOT c3 nuo^
\o7rKes.c^ ncevexu

"Xoic

kottT

gix

niijivxe

n|jjie^ cooV^

niyiSiye^

IT

II^v

ktok^

eTVicjvfieT^

efioT^
Wis.!'

fjoTV

Teqcgijue

ecxoi juuLtoc -xe

tj^T

ooir -xe*

&.cgonc

Te ee^

^U npne

ITtjs.

IT

!o\

kh

2s.cto(J3

'^ott

n'soesc^

d^js^c^

Tpe
IT

e\ic&.feeT^ cauS

Tnjvpjeenoc

ITt&. i7ik.fcpiH\

llegooT

-^e"^ UTd*.

OTuing^

eXic^^fceT^

TcogiwnitHc^ noHfcc IT tjls.^ ITgHTq ne coir


SIT ITd.nTH?pjs.?:^oii^ eT op^
c^.^q 55 neioT jvetop
UTd^TTTd^Aioii'
e ntJi
CVtco ne^ooir
ITe!p^vTRO^t^
CO to

Foi. 23 6 i

nd< Hos'ne(5' e
gIT negooTT^ ITT^.q(3'toujT eqi 15
55 nxieg^ coott "^e^ IT efiOT^ otw^
gIT HepwAAe

AtlTiTc*.

js.Tr<jo

ne

&.uj^

Tepe iiegooT

"siok e iio?^

'^s^^d^pi^.c^
jvqfctOK e g^pjvi e neqHi* IIITITcdL uei

IT(3'i

-sse

eftOT* C\.ciycone "xe^ IT

IT

Aiis^pia^*

e njvgo''^^ ITot-

Kiij^eiAie

d.-yuS

ne

IT '^i'2>.es.cK&.-

IT

WTis-cxnoq ITgHTq

ennn

K2vt^.

ne cot ssott

ee"^ "se

qo

IT ncxs^

Cd>.iyq

55 nefsOT^

nenctOTHp

ITS'!

Koga^ttnHc gIT Tjs.no'iLHuiiev^ IT TC*.p^ IT coott^ IT efiOT*


negooTT (U)coq UTev Tn&.peeuoc^ toTJo 55 n\oiToc^ eT

Foi.

23

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

134
Foi. 24 a 1

on^ ne

cott ci^wjq

iX nefcoT^ n^^pxioTTe

^TTto n Tepe q&coK


wt^"! t:is.fipiH\

TT

CX!evipe^

h*^c^ e

ixCi^n

eqpooTTT

gJUiOT^ n'soeic

is.irw tjui^.^.t

neg^pa3Aie>>.Toc

jimKH'

07rit JJ.

d^Tto

qp&.aje

^evipe^ Tppco^
Foi. 24 a

lonnHAHTOC^

n&.iTioc

eT TiveiHT

5i

gn H&.M-

lycapTi

ne-sA-q

's.e.

wjoori^ nSXtJie

nppo

tXIs^Tpe^

Tpeq-

^d>.ipe^ Te^pooAijne^ n Aoitikh^*


^^.Tpe^ TRifctO'^oc^ eT TtooTTit
npeqccoiiT n WRaw

2Qne^ nitoTTe

MiAA

^jvipe'

se

e-sS

oTTJs-iy JS.

Xoc

-^^e

w'\oo\e

necx.js.g^
Aid^pi^s.^

n e\oo?V

tSujS^

nujjs.'se

Aiiue^

itevc

Ji

oirTiS

WTdwC^

li.e

CVcujTopTp

lt<3'i

eitecjutoKjueK suljuloc

d.TcJ3

ne nei

**.

neitOT

Gnp

"^se

ii

ne-se

*.cnd.cjLioc

p ^OTe^

ajte^pia^*

njs.iTi:e^.pfS^ine"^

H
c^d^p^

Foi. 24 b 1

eic gHHTe"^ iTes.p


Mdwg^piA nitoTTTe
oTT^jtiOT
Teitevtoco UTe-sno^ n
otrujH|pe^ nTejLtoTTTe e neqpa^it^
-se sc

'A.

n&.T qiiiviycane^

-se

poq

cctOTJuJ!

nujHpe Ii nneT

Hec(3'i'2s

^TTolS
Foi. 24 6 2

Tepe

cj-^

ujTopTp
e pcojue

nee gu
luuLXiK'S'
ttjjs.'se

se
25a

Aa.

js-aaITth^

C\,qqi

&.

iteT

nej?VH\

giv

iiec!is.\

A.ouioii^

on

npojune"^ Ji neoTPoeiiy^ eT
TieoTe 2s.7ra) .q-

ns^p"^

-xe"^

e Sio\ juLtAOc

oTrju.UTpiSpa>uj

nujjs.'ise

\i>.a>-ir

nito7r|T:

n&\

HecnpoceTT^^H il nitoTTTe^ gn oiritog' w


Sio\ -se n TeccTTUHeid^ js.ti Te"^ e TtoAiIrf
G fio\* "xe iieTUjeepe lyHJui^ Te eccofiH*

iiiijtd^c^

jutiT

d^ccno-yxi^'^e'^

e
^.ccno'y^^i^'^e'^

^icT^.'^e^ e

Foi.

.cigTopTp

-se ecn*.ir^
js^cp^OTe^ ecjuteeire
(5'o\* ^Virlo TtTeTrnoT d.c?Vo^* 2s. neT

is.Tro3

oit^

ToTe u Tepe

d>.7r(J3

eT^^.nTdwCid^ n
gjs.

ctt*.jt.07rTe^

Js.7rto

-soce

"se Tenavoaoi

nig*.'se

Tnjs.peeKOc

oiruos'

Ii

co

Tnd.peenoc'^

tys^.'jse'^

niCTeire na^i

o
"sie

is.T

"se

^g^po^ Te-

TecooTrn

(^o*x

js^wok" OT^s^ e

js.it^

itis.2^plA

io\

gH

ncjs.ujq nd.p^Hdvt'i^eAoc eT e^-ge pis^TOir Jui nilTO^ e


fio\ i5 niioTTe"^* ii OToeiuj hiju.* CX-Tio c*di6piH\

ON THE HOLY
n

^toS

oTToein

MARY THEOTOKOS

VIRGIN,

neepouoc

qn^s.pppo^ e-siS rhT

^H

otruinpe
n-soeic nttoTTe^ itd.^^

Mis.ujd^'se^ uS

xa.Trei'x

es.ircJ3

neqeitOT

i&.Kai! uj^. itieneg^* ^.ttUS

xin

epo HfoI. 25a2


TeqjAitTepo^ UJoin
TRivpeevioc eT oir2vd.fe Hnp ^.u-^iTVure

HikUjcone^

iiTe

Kre'sno

Tepii.cou)

WTexiOTTTe^ e neqp*.n^ -se ic


MJ>^q

135

gn

"^e^

riTi^ciijcone^ it

Tevnor^*.cic^

ujcone^

'^2>.^d^pievc

CX.'W*^ eiyxe" TeoTcouj e eiuie^ e


e\\ci^ii&T
tcoottw^ UTentoT
J^^.
TTujJs.'sse

juLtio^ 2<jatoTe

nuipS jS
fiuiu^

giTii
nixTf

TOTrcircceitHc

ujes.

TxiiiToWai

tjlig"^

on^
goioic

avctoco

biTs-TJS

gTvXu)*

C\,coTruiaji
it

2S.UJ

it

it

OiTujnHpe

UHJiJ

Tis.(5'pHIt

jLien"

neT
TeT

itHTT
iti^p

eevtoc*

gjvl&ec^ epo
-se OTreituj<yojui

A.oinon'
A^nc^

e g^ps^T e-sco

js.to3

!.

'XiC'

r&.c^

jiwbjTp

&e^

nA.i
'2s:e

icoireit
It^-C it(3'I Fol. 25

^^?^s.JL.oc

qgiT ne
on"^ e

it

TOOTq

oTnitil eqo'^r^s.N^
tc?"!*^ IE neT -xoce
"^b-e^

it(3'i

Tn*.p-

niioTTTe^ e gtofi hijl*.


|
n<ci?e\oc' "se eic gHHTe^
juijs.peciy(one

ujione^'

e\ices.feeT*

iJt

itrte

ote

i^CTd^Xpo

eligd^'X 5i n'soeic

neKOjd.'se

em

o^e ne's^)^c

ii&.T*

^qoTcog

itdwC

ne-xe^q

55

eitT es.qiijcone^

xieetre itiui
gi

ni.cce\oc

CeUJOOn

niiojuoc

giTii

ne ngwfi

Afi

civp"^

ne

HaaoI Sine
Olt

CX.'Wd^ neT eKTiviyeoeioj SSxioq


it(3'i

git

e6oT^

it

FoI. 25 6 i

TeciAiTr-

ne-siwc Ji ndw'?i?e'A.oc

itd^iytone

Tet^TTcic

uynnpe \uxx

n*.i

ge"

Tepiiis--

Kevi

epo

OTTUjHpe'^

coot

JAjvpiiC^

gOOTTT* 6pWJi>-It
itccoitT

THpc

necjLieg^

Itfyi

poc

n TecKe).'\2>.gH
gn ottc^hX g^p^s^^s

^s.cKIpT^^

iic-se^

oT&.ivfe

d^^ypHit

n^wuipe^ e fcoX

nujHpe ujhxi

WTOC

eWto^ H

wjjk.

eplg^>.ll fccoK -^e lya^

e
gli ito'y|fc&.\*

*J\jrT)S

fecoK^

up

mjvi

kjs^t^.

goTro gSI nujjv'se


e
itTit^ 55 neitoiroT*

Fol. 26

\^

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

136

Foi. 26 a 2

xiu TAA^.K^><pI^s^ eTVicdw^cT^*


II^.pu*2sooc^ IT Tei ge
ciJiiSk.iui*we>.T
TO^ Oil iiegio Jaic * ^s.'yto qcAJi^*."se

Te

juti^js-T

Qse
ii

u<3'i

epe

on

Te

ituLi"

OToeiuj

bjrJjS

nR2s.pnoc^ n oHTe 'jse 2)^iw mia* J(^uok


5a uis. xoeic' ei e pis.T C\.7v.Heaic^

TJW.&.2)^'!r

cjuijs.jli.*.t^ Iito^

TeiiT ft.cTcootrn^

CiL.^Jtli>.iS.T

*se

js.

A*^

UT^vpc^.^>wItl^

cAi&.jLidw2vT^

juin

HMOTTjuieXoc THpoir
neoTToeiiy THpq xi niv

oiiojuii^'^e'^

Wis.

niio'X

poi

i.M^ ei-sca

Kd^'Xei iiJuo^

iioTTivpeTH" THpo^r:

c3

Fol.26&2Tpe npecfseire
g^-X

no'A.ic

Tn^.peeM;oc n

g^v

bJT ujd.Tr

js-iiok

poi

THpoT* Ai;s.Woii

TepSnii" i72vp^ e gOTTit e

we* Jx

Te^o7rcijs> t6^

cone iAJLioq
oeiK HeT
27a

\e

gi

t^^i

iijs.n"

Il^s.pu)UJe

toit^^

r\.Wi>^ ^n*.pjs.e

nei gSS-

e'sK

ev

Ti^-

TOiKOTrjDienH THpc*
otroeiuj hiju.*

neT

os'iKis.ii

js^toj

THpotr

eqeTciooT H

HeT copSi eqecooT-

OTJs^is.fi

ngoTit" xx\i

uis.

iteT gKd>.eiT^

neqoge^ eT

OTcon* eqej^ee""

6iiy^.Mgi toot"^

ne^c

&.

^^^.p^v

ujox.Te^

WT^s.cuJ^)^'se

enif:^iviiioc"

poq w

Rd^c

nbA

^nou

Tpe wuiooyae^

-^e^

gu>ioti

<^Jx neTpev"^-

u oTToeiiy niAi^ gS nTpeuKto ii coin 53


npJS u ^^c AAU TeqK^s.KI^v CX-g^pon" eKnepicn^."^
Tei ge^ THpc
e
dktrto
gcxi^
eKgoce"^ 5jl npcoAie
iid.q

negooTT" e Tequ^wKi*.

negooTT

iieT(?eeT"^

Rd^^*

Hcoiie^
Foi. 27 a 2

*xe^

ujoiiie eqeTi><\(3'ooTr

e goTTit e
go-y"^
Foi.

Xe

peq'Sine"^ nitoTTTe

IiTecenc

js.TruS

JUJ.M

CJL)l^^JLl^S.^S.T

ToTTA^npo^
niyHpe ii nitoTTe ^n OTgTVos'

Hpojuine
e

HoTCKlfie""

TepCTne"

vT

JLtOTTg^

Jx n-^TTJUioTrpcoc

ngHTOT

gli iiegioxie

cAjiis.jjid.s^T

nCT

JvCTCOOTTll g&.

nKdvg^* Jx V^IC I? efcoT


Foi, 26 6 1

ner

'sscok

poK*

nceod^peg^

wijut

jvirto

UJoutiir

Jxjul^^^^

wceite'2^ ^eituoTi
Tencd^p^ nefiiHti

i^pi nAieeTTe'" Jx ngd.n

6Hnd<pd.itouiei^
nnoTTTe* Jx nitd^TT" eTOTrnevKiOTe'^ e

poR Han

Jx

ite-

ON THE HOLY
WJVK

MARY THEOTOKOS

VIRGIN,

II'^IKd^CTHC^ eT

JJ.aJl.b^'T'

JLf.eq*2:I^

'X.JS.JS.Tr^

137

uei\ujs>'^

I\ Ke^pHJLiJs> ujcone^
itqK&.dwK e 6o\
JS.7r(J3 W
evnoXdiTTCIC
JV<L^OpJL)lH IT OTKoXd^CIC"
jli
neneooTr
neKT2s.eio igoine
d<H^
^is. ene^^* CX.

n TOOTH
ltJS.K^ I?

n^

jS npocvi'^OT

d>.n^

itd^ge"

eq-

c-TiiHccopoe

kokIX

js^Tto^
rook^
CTTUHc^opei^ gew poK
kiijoTV^
ic TpiSeiH iS
UTes.K
eiiKoq GicFoi. 27;;i
nop|r:^jvitoc
IT

nd^iydwgojut

ITgHKe" ITT^s.Kqo(3'0'^^ 51 neirfseKe


Td^KeliKooTr oIT ottaiITt is.T itds.

ITno^e THpoTT
iTc^s.

ITee

6ic

6ic IToSS^ivX

^c-

IT-

8d<n&.^ gd^nTVwc

Kn^.e^ e pooTT

ITTi>-Kd.JvTr

TeKX^T^H

necHx*

UTd^KTCjopTi 15

Te^Hp^^^

eiroTrHg^

iXuioc

ITTd^KJs.J>^Tr

I\px
t epe Topi^H^ itjvts'coTVTT e Sio\
RAieeTe^ IT Tn*.ppoTrcix eT o^.eooT

nixeeire^ iX negooir

Tne

IT

51

n^

oToexuj

H^

nijut
2)iiT'

e pooTT

oTrjs.\e^

jLiIT

neq|exuiT^
peqTdwitgo

eiieg^'

IT

neT p^-ue^q 55

n'ssoeic' Foi. 28a

\'^

oTT'^e 55 nejud.i^'se^ cotaiott^ oiy^e"^

e<2l5

g^p*^!

nT

ngHT ITpwuie

itevl

ITts^

Aie Sisjioq
SxtIT Te-soexc
ic ne^c*
Jx
nex\
TJU.ITTijievTpu)jLt.e

l^js^pic
n&.T e ^o\ gi

IT

oxt

RAnponoAJieT^ IT neTe^ ITceene^^ lies.! eTe 55 ne Siis\

iyj>^

nitoTTe^ cfiTOiTOTT^

JiIT

Tii^egeiiitis.

Tjuirfepo u SnHire^ npoHTe Td^ni^H 55 nKtogr IT T^regeim^^


KOTK
feoX oIT iteg^HTTe^ 55 n-^id.-

jutoouje ^55

iia^ni)vp&.c*e^

eic

d<no\is.Trcic^ IT

wjTpTcopIT* 11^
fcoTVoc

55n

Foi. 27 6 2

eTd^sies-CTi^cic

its^itoirq

SlnHOTre^* cfiTCOT

It

Tpene aaiaok

tiiKS^

nenctoTHp*

weuT d^ireipe n55 neeooir e'!r^s>ll^.cT^wCic


(J3
it^.
Oir^ ne ^It^s>sooq
Aiep.Te eic

TJutUTepo"^

iiAineT

js-Texpe

ITs"!

CX-Toj

Kpicsc

Udwpe

eq-xco Jaajloc

iieiiT

<J3iig^

ee ct

Kd^T*.

ne^c*

's.e.

K
n

^pi

IT

epe eooT

TOOTq

d.<jd.eoc

TeitoT
*

eiieg^ 2&.AJIHII

juiIT

^^,^^o3

ujjul^

npenei

nenlTi^

IToTToeioj

eT

iia^q
OTr*vd.fc FoI. 28 a 2

luxx

lyjv

138

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

COLOPHON
Fol. 28 6 1

^pi

T^.l'Js.nH"

112s.

CIOTe" JLXn Kd. CIIHT

OTTOIl IlIUl

Jx AXisl npoc^op2s. [erasure of two and a half

Htoc

evcqi

*wCT2s.Jvq

neqpooTruj^ gn wecgice

RTOnoc

ooTtt

epe n2s.p^*.ci?e'\oc
02s.tmHC SJLn TnJvp^

jSjuiiit

[erasure of four lines]

OTTivd^fc

AXiK^Ms.

-se

iXjL.oe

Xe

K2s.c^

xan n(^^ioc

Jtii^dwH^V.

lines]

ito-

itis.nd^p2v-

ne^c e g^p^^i e oscoc itqciuiOTr e poc jutH


of
three
and a half lines] *.ir(0 oit eTiyd.iiei e fco\
[erasure
*
*
286 2
C101J12S.
npOC nCT KH e g^pJvJ WptOUie ItlAA IiTe
git I
K*^\ei iS

Fol.

nwg^ii ne^i\octp*.c^oit n tteirnofee* nqcgivi


Si nTrp*.ii e n'siooiuie Jx noiiig^ nee -^Kd.T IT 2w Tne
niioTTTe

ujMioj

Mis.

nKiig^*

nei

igjv eneg^*

e ntxb^

ri

nei

npoc OTToeioj iice^ It2v7r oii^ n tujMioS Jx neTepHT


u uje n KOife n con^ glT eiXHjui HTne Tno\ic H
IT'xiRes^ioc

THpoT

odjuiHii

cqcujoine

ni2vT iXnuj2s> i5 npjvM eT i 'Sioq [erasure of three lines]


d>.*<T 11
eic '^At.eTis.Hoid.
piige is.iTo\AXis. ^.Icg^wI nei
'scotoiAe

eiujopn gn g^piTe nioxi

glT

Tjueg^ \^c

DISCOUESE OF SAINT CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP


OF RAKOTE, ON THE VIRGIN MARY
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

(Brit.

oT\oroc e a*^T:\TO'^ hgI neH neT 29


OTa:\B H eiiuT GT T:\eiHT k:\t:\ cnoT ^^
foi.

xnx KTPi\\oc- n:\p^HenicKonoc

Hin

H p:\KOTe- e :\'^t:xto*^ e nT:\eio STGTO n n:\peeHoc H oToeiuj mn-

nHOTxe aii
oTue e^oTuJHa e bo\ n necHocT H
eooT- nR nT:\eio^ St :\cxiTq: e bo\
8ITIT nHOTTG: 8H OTeiPHHH HTG
G3v.Ti:\>

n:\pi:\

IIHOTTG

TPes[')cne

8:\nHH.:.

H. neTiigHT^ nTeTnciOTiA e ^T^>>.eIO n TAXb^i^T


55 rniOTTe* TppuS u itegioAie^ THpoir d^Tco
jit-te' TeiiTdw nujHpe 15 nitoTTe^ KJs.Tis-^io'y 55juioq'
JULb<b<rs.e.

Tje\T

noq

niKii

gli

fcHeXeex*.

d^CK(o 55jLioq gii oirojutq

evC^yooTVeq

u TsjnH^

js.

geiiToeic
geii'^toow^

iid^ir Foi. 29 & 1

js.tuS
e^TcoTTuinq
jvTp gjs.T6ec^ e poq C\>pcooTTii e feoTV 55 noT^fioT u OTrnjs.x*.* ^s.p^JLl^.gTe
55jLioq d.p'SToq"^ g55 noT(3'fioT ugfeoirp
^ppxRe 55

poq

juiiT

noTTJLidvKgl

noTfioi^ e to'\55 e necHT"

>.p^ni^ e pcoq 55

55nH7re

neT epe neicoT^

A>pK&.d<q gi-xw KOT^^!<T

"soiq
'^nei^ e ptoq"^ gn

js>qqi^

iieqfed.\

IXqcooTTTli e feoX 11 Teq^i-s


noTTgo
u
55
TOTeuifie*
awql^wne^
d^quiq"^ e goTit e ptoq
g^pd^T

**-*^

g^.

nepcoTti"^

TOTeTcia^

T goXs' egOTe
g\o(3' nevq

oTAiis.itUd..

necToT H

egoTe nec^ iioTqe^ n TeoT-

Fol. 29 6 2

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

140
cj^>

tt

ncoge

H Tcpe qcto^ gli H


*

jk-qjuoTTTe

epo

-se

oTrenifee

Aiiwevir

tjs.

^tu) enec^ni^ e
poq u M^.'^^ wiai "se

eq^ni^ e pwe
Foi. 30

^^1

jmoTTTe^
njs.

jvt TCiiTvU

uTeTH-

CV-ijihTtvi

pcxjq
njs.

^touic

-soeic

eci^ipUi

ujHpe ecoTTtoujT M&.q

II niti.Tr

c*i>wp^

euj&.c^ eKifce

iieiydwcpiKe "H necjuevR^! ^ necHT Wivq eq^^ge


ttjvq
nee H oTnTrpi^oc IIuHctoc on uj^-coTOiiyT
p2s.Tq

Suuioq
Fol. 30 a 2

-se

ec*2o3 Sajlioc

M^,q

JLlOOOje^ ROTS

eT goTV^

-soeic

>.Tro3

n*.

ecsca aSjuioc -se

iteg^iooire

gli

ncs.

KOTTI

MOe U

lynpe

nev

lynpe

ttUJHJpe^ KOTTI

THpoTT eTTTCiv^o Saaaoott" e jjioouje* HToq "xe" gwcoq


uco)c
nstoTTe ijLJuie ic
ttqiyTpTCop"^
jvqoirjs.gq
eqTOS'c e neqKOTrl IT^on* eqqs^ oTTwg^* oTtoo*

2>.ii^'

Gqjs-ttje^

epe

gn ne^oiTe aS

HTHpq

s^iye

JL.^<pI^>^ Tequis^jv-r

SSuioq

6newj^.qqi^

It

n(^\

neT

iteqfeivTV

neT epe nTHpq js.iye ii-uicq


necgo
^.TTtoeqcjLiottT e T^HHTq* 6iiejis.csiTq on IlCT^^.'^.oq
e ^p^.1 g*.

Fol.

30b

AAH

n^yi

Mcjmoouje iiiijuijv.q CX^aahitK ZJ3 ite^ioiuie THpoir |


nTeTuuivTr e axuk^hs.
epe nitoTTe^ nopS e neccnip

eqqi SI neqgo^ e ^p^^I eq^ni^ e pwc Uoooje


AAOouje TUjeepe Ii citon* esuj^.'xe^ epo^ co JL.^<ps^s^ eic

nppo

ne;)(^c gi

-sco

I\,qujtone

c*is.p

iie"^

n(5i

nppo

!A.qp ly&Hp"^ p oco^ uijuute"^


ne^Qc* ^vq^J^Jl00c^ gi
ctrc7ceiiHc^ iiUjuie ns\ nujHpe
KS'i nesojT
-soi)*

^qp

ivT

Foi.

306

I\qp
noopS epo^
2\oc 07^^0T^vcce iie^
e T^e

noTTMo

H(5'i

nennX

eT

oii'^is.^

"se jvqAiepi|Te*

Hto^

i7&.p

H^<^tce-

j^qcyoIXe^ epo^
neiiT ^.p^?"!!

jui*.ird.js-T^

-se
giAOT^ n ^^vg^p5A nHOTTe gn KegiOAie"^ THpoT
nosoeic ujooii itliAJie
C\.pqi n iioTr(5'i'2^ e 2^p*wi

Aiu

no'ir(3'6oT e T'lsoce

HeiKtoii ii

nenudl eT

nequjHpe
OTa^d^fc

's.i

^vp'2iI

mt i5 nitOTTe neitOT

^s.pT^s.'\oc^ gi'sl? TOTris.ne

JUoeiT ohtc

epe

epAsioouje^ e Sio\

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


TOiKOTJueitH THpc

gti

se
j

CSV? itOTTCUlOT

i^iTei (v) 5a nitoTTTe^

Hto^

pcoJLie
ite^

Jwq-^

ai.e^

mjs.

Ji

kto

Tne

d^.p'sno^

gtooiTe^
m<s.

jutri

5AnHOT

gn

noTreKJifee^

iiKa^g^*

55 nKOCJUoc xi

FoI. 3i a 2

55

HTis.pj.Tio-

niioTTe gtotoq
TeqgrTVH
aiH nKs^g^* 6stUje>.pKUi\S

u Tne

^^.pi'^e

js.q-

u tiamt-

iS nuji

Suuioq K oTTxinTCisiie
Te nequjHpe ne !\pgKO

51 neq'xcopoit^

nppo

*^^

2vp*.iTei

53neptoTe^ n
HTjs.T'sno^ ostK eTTgdt.*
Tes.cce

ivq

UT

CIJLie KlJUt

(^/<r)

FoI. si a i

ose

js.TeiJuie

xid^pid^*

Xe

IiT^.q^

Kt

j^q^^'^iie^

nwoTTTe

ne

UToq
nT ^^.I'2^oq lU

Kt nitoTTe
epTHK n gHT^

epotoi jS-juloc
nujHpe u ottcot

cpT^^ojeoeiuj

"se

itHTit

CoTwiiq

141

js.

^tco
nTeoTtoyyT lt^vq
WTeTitOTT uji^pe M^s.t7^'e'\oc
lU
otooujt tie^ gcooTT
KOTnivT

5a noTTUjHpe

Ai.d.fee

Al^s.pI^.

nnoTT^

fsoX epe
pioit^

(j3

poi

TivAioK

Atn v^iTe^ iTpoAine

eooT

'^

CcotSa

At.^.pI^^.

jViecTr|)(]^&.'^e

ite

T*.Te^

AAiiTKOTrT

ta.

5a hkocaioc aau Teqg7r\H


Sio\ is.'^s.n ^oott* CV
\is.H^ Aiooiye^
c^.Tpe
ieiAA

^e^

eiULjevise^

Un

eiAJiice*

-se

UToq

aiIT

ne ut

p gOTe

eqT^.ujeoe\uj

ei^TKSwC

ujHpe* IlnFoi.

a.T'snoq

TivKa^-

wes^eKifiie^

Ttow

e Sio\

lAAJioq

-xe OTitoiTTe^

n&.p])(^i>i?ti7e'\oc'

g^pujipe
e ne^

VK.

Iln

eiwis-T

eiojTv^.g^*

KTiwicoa)

ottaitcth-

r\.Tes.noTis.cce

Iln

Foi. 3i 6 i

nc'st&.c' es-iioK -^Kiv

^m

5aaaoT

s^p|*soKOir^

3i6 2

CX^TeiAAe
iTd.fcpiH'X.

wbA nwdA

"se oTotofe IT fippe ne


CVok -^e Tin
&.'Wiv
^.iTeTVH^*
eicooTuSAnps^uje* WTepe
eip^oTe*
a^TToS
aaiaoi*
eqcTCOT*
qdvcn^.'^e
a^iAiOTg^ w OTitoq*

eqcooTTii

C\.qei^ ne-xiwC U(5i A.*wpiis.* es^qoTOiii

A.qn(OT^

necHT^ e t&.

oTJvJvfc

c^is^fcpinX

^UA&e 5aajioi*
c< n goTn*
TeTujH aj&.pe

jvttuS

xT

t^.
|

Tis.npo*

i\is.\d<(^' niiyT^ Jib.^y^is.v^^^'Xoc^

en eqXcsT e poT ne eqp


5a ner ^aa n*.
eqgTrnepHTei

Gnetyd^T^TTAS-neTre^
nj>.u<?e*i\.oc^

gTAineire'^

nnoTTe*

n5AA*.&.i

Foi.

32 a

^^

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

142
nnjs^T

Foi.

32a2ll

eujAwiucoX^ n its*. ^^s.T n ujcopTi


iSnHTre oTuSajT 55 neT g55 Jiis. c&. n

ou"^

M(5'o."^

It

2sn wjojuiTe

nitd^TT II

Te

u)es.|pe

}*>.pe

goTrit
Tpi2s.c' -^ rnsJ n

snco^ 55 negooir OTTTeXH^ jmn otneT ujoon itjvi


II nud.-T^ eiitJvoTcoA*.
oTitoq
OTTJUld^Itltd*. 55
355
JJlivpKes.piTHC^ WeT MHTT MJS.I
oTTtyojJi

ujis.

npH^
Iln

oii^

ne

"xe

^gTrju-neire^

eooTT n2vq

THpq

oTJUl^.tm^s^

eq^^w2aiT^

leiJLie

njvi

C\.Trco

pooTT d^ToS jviJu.eTe^e'^ e pooir


Fol. 32 & 1

ni

THpq

eOOTT

n^vI

ivTCOUJ

Tn^^.peenoc^ d.p-soi

CX-Ttoj

Slo\

pon n

c^ itoTrqe ne
poq nnocjuoc'^
THpoT jvieiA.e'^ e
it

T^s'inei^

a*,

"Xe

nnocuioc
K2S.

ujev

j\u)C

pon

5i!

nen cu>THp ne^^ Kd^Xcoc TenT d^cSSnwji^ It ujcon


e poc 55 neeponoc 55 nnoTTTe
Kiv^oic TenT
i^cTOT-xo^ 55 nuocxioc THpq
giTti Tecs'in'sno
epe nnoTTe^
n55o.onev^oc th-

K^.Xtoc Tojeepe uihjji 55 njvpeenoc


Foi. 32 6 2

Kjs.Xcoc TJjijs.d.Tr^
OTTHg^ n55Ai.2^c
jutli 55juio
poTT
nes.^H'^ THpoTT | CX.pfee?C TJuTtrpcoAie
THpc* eccongi n TOOTq 55 n'2.iJsiioXoc ^puiecTe"^

55 n^TJvAjioc*

nfeioc^

55

IIoTrciojuid^

jjie

^pepjuevJvT 55 nn^-TiyeXeeT
jvqisrfifee

gn

n2s.cKHcic

IIoTrnTu^

xe^ d^qTeXnA
ote nnoTTe ujoon n55jjie
Guj'se
sv neT coTTTcon
eie^
'jmn
\es.<T
ei
n^.ts'to
jmepiTe

JUH
Fol. 33 a 1

^^

Tei

TtooTTn
Gie'^

^s.

nnoTTTe

It

Tne

nnoTTTe^ eqo^

TenoT

Guj-xe

avnoTepHTe

tMht

eqolt TOTr|u&.?VJv2H^ eT
cenjoon ncTTrWoc gn TAAHTe"^

onTOic

ei^HAA

ne

ncegTTnoTd^cce

Giyxe
kotfi*

jvnoirepHTe^ TcaoTrn^
onTcoc^ Te b^^f- p>>Te"^

^a>,

Gse"^

neeTcid^cTHpion 55 notrujHpe Giyse


55
^.pgcafcc
neqgo ^n noTTgoiTe'^ e T^ie nd.Hp h
Gie"^ onTioc" ne^epcrfsin
xin
^'x^>Lq ct It fioTv
Fol.

33o 2

^is.T55

lte'^ep^>.r:^In'^

Jvge

pis.T07r

gi's55

nee'!rci^.c|THpion'^

55 noTTgo^ g55 jiTd^i^Te. It neTTno^


Gaj-se
55
xjlo.
noTn^vT*
&.pTtooTn^ <^ poq
noTgijLiHp
eirgoofic

ON THE VIHGIN MARY


OHTtoc'

6ie^

Teiioir'

Tegju-ooc

oTepoitoc

giosK

epe ne^epoTrfnii uin

eooTT

143

ite'j^epes.d^iit^

p^.T07r^ epo^ eirg7rjLt.neTre^ e neiiT jvp-snoq

^.pTiiiJioq itepcoTe^

6ie^ oiiTtoc" neqccoAAis.

noTTTe

jliIT

CT OTrd.ujeitTq

UJ Te

nd^g^pe

Oir ne nTd.so^

ce^^ JOuuioq e TOTrTes-npo

TJ^-eiHT

JLiIT

Hi n&.peeitiKoi\
neqciioq ct

itoTreKifie
ri

.ge

Gujose"

cgijuie^

tjs.

Tne

iu.il
netl^tocTHp juu n&.i'ii^eTVoc^ ct gi5
7rnoTd^cce lt^>^c
e Tfee neT oTHg^
gHTc

neT

CaiTJS

eqAtoTTTe" e

gi 07r2vjji^

T&.

2te

juies^pies^

neqeitoT^

gli

juEnHire'

eqcaiTU

Aj.d^js.7r

wcjs.

IWCHt^ 2pi JLIUTCTJAHT HlJUt Hoe VL OTeijcOT ttis.!?i^eXoc gTrnepHTCi jS^Aoq* itToq goiioq^ qgrnoTivcce'
*

c*.p^* Hd^i "^e THpo-y^ d.Triijtone


x.d.pi*^ Tnis^peeitoc ht "shk e feoX* C\.juihTtii
itegiojme^ THpoir^ eT enieTTjtiei^ e TJUlIlT^^vpeeItoc
uS

necAiOT" jA

TiTeTnKto^

35 n*^ soeic*

juti^pid^ TJuiA.d^Tr

KTeTHeetopei h Tc<3'iitoTrcoju> eT "Sivcsu)


lyineMKOTK ^i necHT | line cenieTTxiei^ e
ni>.
tt

Fol. 33 6 2

Teqju.jvivir k^-ta.

Suuio^
to

*^*^

nKis.g^*

n*:sice^

FoI. 33 6 1

6n

nei kocaaoc ne

niKiF iijxi^

tcc-

Aev^.Tr^

njueeire'^ iijoon

epe necp
ii

gu TTJvnpo

jjilT

neoTTHH^i

FoI. 34 a i

**^

line cxoiKiS

n ottkocjlihcic e poc^
line
Jjuuloc^
cujotujott
ene^^*
eneg^ gn oirgScto n
SI axua ujotujott :
goiTe nee n ne^iouie'^ THpoT
oTTciooTTu eueg^: line c-^

Hne

c2s;i

itiju.'

^ne"^

eneg^* ^Gnecgjuiooc n ni^TT


e ncjv ITt ivns^To'A.H
ec-Foi. 34a2
|

n npn

epe necgo^ ktht

e necxTTuiioTrpiToc^
^^s.nT^s>^ e
oott"^ eneg^* ei
s'toujT

TecAii^ivTr jutn
igjs.'se

ge^'

neg^
OTr2wd.i

ne>.i

d.cujTopTp

nevujcone

Ile'Xd.q ni^c^

neT

oce^ TeT

itnir e
ll^^p

gixifiec

Tei^

njv'i

C'^sjui

nixi

line

civ-

necenoT*

juin

n Tepe

nuj^'sse^

iTivfepinX"
"sse

.j

Suuoi iSne icoTen gooTT

iT(?i

^^pjsvi

njs.-y

juh

6 T^ie

neccMHT

iiilAi2.c"

IT

-se oTrnne^
iT^.fipiHX
e -soi
d.7rco Tts'oui'

eq-

H neT

epo

T^ie

nd^i

neTC-

foI. 34 1 i

He

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

144

CO

Mjs.'2tnoq

nc^enoc

eT T^^eimr
iiToq

T^^s.peeitoc

It

Bib 2

It

2s>iy

H Ti

Xe

ge

OTd^ivfe

gi5

jui*.pTiL

gi-xvi

eiteipe

T(5T

nAAeeTre" aa neR-xno

It

tAjs-'Ms^

Kto

H.ift^Te

rtd.i^c^e'Xoc

It

ngVAJistoc

'^epe^f^^Iii

eTosco 55o.oc

Tnd..peeoc

uijs.pi3^

nujoTrujoTT

a^t^ireXoc

It

2s.wj

55 noTpjs.it git toiTe Tps.ne'^^. eT oTr&.js.fe giTit

jun itenpec^irTepoc

It

noTiofc^

eiriti^p

c*>.6e* eTT^s-iro^

THpc

neenicKonoc

neiiT i^qnAjvcce it oToit itijut


6pe noirp nuteeTre iti^ujcone
it

ge

It

TRivpeeitoc

KOTTJUieitH
Foi.

itoTTTe

It

git iieqs'i's

eqgHn

ig2vqe'\eTreepo7r

SLXvi.
itoTTe
gSTjS neqciojuii*.
IleT ep*^'2tnoq tJ3 AASvpijC^

^,.x^sJl.

It

neqcitoq

CO

WToq neTe

A.i.pid>.

It

ita.p^-

xaH

ite^d.Tpo7r6Tit

tji>

ite-

07rdlft.fe
Six
THpoir
ii
nitoTTTC
neT
lyoon
niynpe
aiIi Tqd^p^H OTr':^e -sscor
^ttco

gcoc

iteT

It

negooTT nTJs-p'xno a
oti^tt

Meg_*
e

&.itccoTii
Foi, 35 a 1

[^X\

neT

geugTTJUttoc

s^TTcS

giojw.e

UJ tKtjv
TcooTTit

T^e

cxxot

gi^

gH

g^p^vT

neT epe

gjs.

ttjs

R2v'\i<gH^ ujcone
ujcon e poc 51

3!i

ne*

itijui^

TitTcoit

itocy It
Foi. 35 b 1 jmeii"^

epo"^'

ujnHpe

oir ixT

oTT'soexc

ne

neT

ttjs.q

git

Tne

ne gli

ItTi!.q-

nK&.g^
!Xe"^

ne

^.tott-

Kjs.g^*

Tne^

juili

Tnis.peeiioc

aaH net

jLXiKb^'S'

wto"^

epoitoc

ee

-se jsTOirjjtHTpjv"^

vTrcJ3 It

juiotrg^

CO

jsttoS

oTrepHTe
It

It

uevTd^

epe nKj>.g^
it*.q
gTrnoncxiovt
sooc "ste Tne^ ne nev epoitoc
It

euj-

TO-yjuiHTpd,.

Tne'^ o

It

ngTnono':^ioit'^

ite

niii^pnoc It gHTe
poc 55! nei jvt ujonq*
*2se

T^^^.pee^oc

git

Ii(5'i

qcjudJU.Jv*.T

CO

Hto

nevi T^cAXb.MXb<i>jr

TecKd.Xjs.gH ujcon e

H^vIKTe UTO

HH

pis-uje

neooir 15 j nitoTTTe gli iieT


TecTp&.TTd. IT TRe -se
"soce
TtqeipHttH gi*x55 nKJvg^* gli Itpcajne 53!
neqoTTioiy C\.vt?VdkOc THpoir nbjr e neooir 55 nvtoTTe
neitT ^.p-snoq

Foi. 35 a 2

It

jtO(3'

It

e^v1^JLl^s.
-^e"^

nK2vg^
OTruionoc^'eitHc

6pe

nKd.g^*

c^^fen

cJ3

8lt Tne

OTj)<TeiioT
|

ne>

Tei

gi-isjjji

ne

nujvg^*

ON THE VIRGIN MARY

2vri^

-^tt^-gto^

Sumo

eIJLl.^wu^s.pI'^

n*. wo(5'

poi^

Tn*>.peeiioc^ eT
n^v gHT itsvewjiioT

tciit

(J3

K'^epiv^iu dige pevTOTT


it

cd^p^

CTHpiott epe nKtogr JutOTg^*


A.ii'*
I

lU

T^iHHTc

gi 'scjoq

nceitoc

gS

^q(3^or\e"^

ngHTc

JJ.

n negiOAe

THpq

^d^ipe^
iiivg^pii

nnoTTTe

epe
<3'coujt

Tjfee

n wjnpe:

neqAJtonoc^eiiHc
n'SOeiC* | TCUT ivC(5'n gXlOT HFoI. 36al
we
juin.
iX!dwipe^ necutoir uin npd^ige

3Cevipe^ nnes.W^.'xioii^ iS

nppo

nc&.ein Jx
X2s.ipe"^ nepc'i^.cTHpion 5*
*.
Jx noing^"^ eco
TeiiT 2vcju.xce

Jx

juie

illl

Fol. 35 6 2

neqge^ e neT

epo" !

TJUi^a^TT

noTTitoq

t^iXsv-

enqpoug^

jV n-soeic

Sio\ gri Tne"^ e-sK ToiKOTJtienH^


njKi

d.irc3

Te Trnr^H^ iS n-xoeic

Tis.1

HTr^ e goTrti

tKtcoh epo^

dJ

"SiicG

11

Qie

R-xiKi^ioc^

JjL

OTtog^AA nnoTTTe* d^irw neqAid."^


neT epe nenpo^HTHc^ couy^ e Sio\

^AA^s^

n ujwne:

js.n^

jvcg\oa\.e^ Jx neT epe


poq 6pe evuj^ n \i.c^

e noTitoc?'

itd^ujujd.'sse

OTrjs>is.i

(j3

55

"Sice

145

jute

X!^vIp^

n^^peeitoc

nei jU-TTCTHpion^ eenn^ na. Aiepa^Te^ eTOirong^


3^
Tne : Xin TegoireiTe'^ nT^v nnoTTe Tisuxio^
IX-TTO) a^qliTOii^
xxn niid^g^ Kcoot ugooir

e fcoX gTi

Tne"^

THpoir
gii njuteg^Foi. 36a2
cot
on"
ca^ujq 55 nefiOT'^
gn
iCi^ujq Kgooir
8pevT
Te cot
n fcppe KJVT&. nnojuioc" n neg^ptoJuid.ioc
(io\

Ujnoq

git

neqgfenTre'^

"xe^

ei"
ciwUjq ne^ 55 ne^oT"^ n^s.pJuto^^Te UTev nenosoeic'"
e necHT^ e Sio'X gn Tne
A.q'si C2s.p^ gn Tei na^p-

UI Tn^.peenoc^ n

eenoc

AAAio

'si^

cjs.ih"^

^n^>^p^vn^s.'^.eI

negjuioT^ 55 nnoTTe^* eTC noTrujHpe

e g^pjwi e '2ton

neqKJs> nennofee

njs.n e Sio\.

ne

CX-Tto

nqiiivgjuien eneni^oTJXH'^ THpoT 55 nswnTinitJtenoc


n'xift.^oXoc : ^To'^(c) njonii e pok^ THpu* jah noTc"^
iiTe

n'^id^io'\oc pis.uje 55jjioh


n cjctc :

e necHT^" e Ti^egennjC"

goTrn^ e nppo"^

ne^^

nqconn
UI

Aie^pii^

d^Tto qnd^.'si^

nj5Ai^q'^

Tcpgnn^

nnoTconc

Foi. 36 & i

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

146
'2s;u)M[

noTTigHpe ne

Qse

s,TrlJ3

noTJuepiT ne
"se

tA.p^ js.p'snoq ^.qAAOTTTe^ epo^


noiTTi^eio^ co
es.TV.Hecoc n
cTs^p"^

Foi.

366 2

nis.p2v

JUl^.^v^^:

iteoiojuie^
|

^K.

ne^^

JUiepiTe*

Ointog'

Tn*.peeuoc
"se
ne^s.

ite;)(^epo-y5iii

^^s.p^s.

Tecxi&.*jiJs.es>T

'^epjs.r^iii

JUl^s.pI^s^

jjtK

51 ^^vp^v iieepoitoc

<q<5'oT?V.e"

epo Situ

u TCTO

Hto^

jS nKocuioc

THpoTT

Tc'soce i

T^>^ juta^Jvir

ite-

"se

Ile^pecfIJ^s^

iS nivpeeitoe^ n OTToeiiy \\ijl> e^-i?!*."^ lJl^.pI^^^


n itjs^o piS necujHpe 51
ecespe JJjlxoot gd. poii

xiepiT^ ic

ne^^

neifsoeic
[The

rest is

-se R^s.c

wanting]

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE,


THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

oTT:\0TrHcic HTe nS nex ot:\:\bfoi_2


H i'lUT xux 4>oTe nHoo" H emcKonoc ^
H THOMC ncoi- ht:\*^t:\toc '\e h
ujiupn Strtpi:\kh- h tcpg api:\Hoc
TT8HTeiIUIH H eTB:\eiC THHOOT HCUI4
GBi H TG^^^ne e i^'^napos.KcivM S nBe\gt:\pioc ii nppo nfi miaToi" h bbhreniiTH e TPeTK:\T^e mio'^ e a^w
TeTujH THPC- es[8one\iG n\aoc8H OTCIPHHH 8:\nHH-

Tttjine e pooTii

u5

nd.ajHpe StuiepiT* e^Tw Ki.u}eepe*

nnoTTe T'ocoit ^?^vp e toot th'TtK jSnooir n


gvienTo'XH WTe ntoiig^: e Tpe TeTuuutooje wgHTOT

"iiTe

oToeiuj iiiui

AjteeTe:

pcoTU

eicooirit

gri

^c^).p^

^TO)

iiTTii<5'(o

nis'i

Jji

uja.

cse

eiieg^:

TeTneip

5i n*.

n -^it^.KToV d<n ttJ^^


lU WivigHpe uuuepiT

jLixiye e pa>Tn gu 0T(5'iAAAiije ecs.ttOTrc: -se oTri>.?70in


nei kocjuoc* Ottoi U. ncT
equjofie ne n^^ijcon

Otoi H
itctoq
ueq^^mre eeooT
n iteT Kco ttg^THir e kct ujd^TrfitoK nccKivd^'y
eiTe TOiS'e
kcot
citc gtoi nijt n(3'iu(3'0iic
juin

iii^o'y^.o^

ooTo
eiTe
'

FoI. 2 6

L 2

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

148

6ic gHHTe ?wp TTnnes.Tr


CIC

JvTTTUItOOTT iTcCOl

gHHTe

2^^ ucon

n&>i
Fol. 3 a WJis.

gH

nnoTTe

iS

^^^'c^veoc

"se ceiiiwnojgT e fioX 15


iiTe n^. "soejc sc

e fco\ *.X'\is> -^p

nilOTTTfe

wgHTc
M OTTOtt

iiAOc
\d.j>^T

^e

mut

gu iieoTc

"se

igev g^pjv'i

n.

TCItOT gITH
eieijue

e-ssiA npjs.tt

ciioq

K&.ee

iiTJsi.T(3''\n

TegiH e ^n2s.fecoK
T d^ge p2vTOT
|

T^ie

i
tttoq gio nee
o7rce>.p^
Xltt 2vT Hoie uc*^ nilOTTTe

cTCHg^

lt^s.tt

Ce'su>

nenicRonoc lin otrTivgoq g


MIA*. TeiioTT neT epe nnoTTC

6ie

i^n e tSki iteqitofie

eTUjev^e

uj^^n -^d^no(5'

n'^TTIl^.JJLIC

TeKKXHCI^v

ii

lyuje

gOTe e

kTu>

^.it^

d>.Ta>

Hgto^

iiJsv'snioq

Jtltt

HgHTC

e fio\

WTd>.

n'saoeic

HI.

i.io7rto

ne^c

go\^
lt^.I

-sm

"se

T^^.^'^^^IOM

llC&.l THpOTT* 6lC gHHTe

II

noTTegces^orte

eT

ITU

nis.iTCe\oc

uieq'Xo eqTJs.-yo e poi

TeiiOT

THTTIt

ujivpe
eiJLiooMe
imecooTT 5i niv itOT
poi

otrton^

CTHei'^e

m\\\ <ip gH

fllT

uinTpe hhtIi

Tp

iTjs.ceiHc

niepo

jLinTKOTTi

AinooT

e po'i

it

ottwt

ii

S^'sto iijuiOG c^i^p

r&e.

si^pjs.q ct epe npoojuie

nfcHAii^ u d^T
qiiJs.^ ^oii'oc g&. pooTT gn
II-l.^. eTe jun
55 nitoTTe nn2s>iiTtoKpkTix>p

iijs.'sooq

SI

ptit gi c^HJUiJs.
noTTdi

Md^'2i

TJUleT^s.llo^^s.

gHTT jXiAOtf

2v'\'\.s>

epe nOTTA.

Ul

ii*>.wjHpe coirii
weqgfjHiTe
KTeTnTe<5' thtttK e poc iiTeTMJLiooige
nb^Tis.

KJS.TJS.

Fol. 3 b

itis.--^

uecg!H7re
niioiTTe ooce

6 ^o\

N.Tra>

"se

cege'xgui'x

iie^iooTre iifjcoK
:
d.'Tto c^^htt

JJi

ncoite

wixi xxis.'KicTis.

JS.

xslc juus.e^.ioc

^no<3'

11

U(3'i

trttXh epe nosoexc ^i iitieqctOTn e poc


nwj*.*s

wjjs.

K^vT&,

neT^.c^c'e'XTcTHC

goTe n '^^ot asm

tiioc?

Km

epo n Kuigr eT M* goeiAi goeiAi


eTe xu \^v^v^^ it&.^p fcoTV. e poq axn neq-stoirq h
neqpwKg^ G 6o\ ose eiTe i^iKes^.ioc eiTe pqp no6e
opefcc

n'i

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


cew&.'ScoTVK oil ni

iv

Rcogr i5n&.T OTno)^.^ nfeHJUt*.


eT uieg^n ctiot i itewj'\2q[*

IIJ ne'i fiHuiiv

goTe*

in ni

epo

m OTe

uj*.pe ottow tti*ji ^.g^e p^..Tq e poq


OTT^OTe JUtn OTTCTIOT XXn OT^^is. SULVL OTUJTOpTp Axn

'

^n

ihjl.2n.

ujHpe

iSn^.'^dvge p^^T e

poq

gu)

npdw^ic eeooT

149

evdvTT

d^ge p^^tott
jGEjuoc eis'u>jT ucwot

eiKH

poi

Otoi

Ht epe

K^s.

h**.-

necjutoT Htjs.i-

51

it&.i

niia^TT

epe n^. oop^wTOc 55 Aie nen|npoKtocTHC(:r:V) 55 nTHpq


e po'i* Otoi n*.i it nni>.T ex epe ni 2vt
HJ>.'^ ges.n

(3'oonT

e poi

His.ar<jonT

KKd^TtOAA

&.11

CX-pjs.

enuii^'sooc -se ott

IiTn t5I

(?IT OTigis.'se

nTHpq

otH

jAMXix-y

p^Toir e pon oTiv

Jvge

C\.p^.

M&-ujione oesvTHq 55Aion


itees.cef>jjv

'

epe

ng^Xo

Gse

6ic itennofee

2^n

HT2vit<d.ir 5*i.oc

to

-sse

lU n'i pis.ii jliw ni c^hiajv: cse


enicKonoc nqiid^^ gHT 55uion

oTJv ju.n iteqcRi-i*.

^pHc^a.noc

it&.i

nq-sooc

^o\. 4 a

njvc^ire'Xoc

0Ti>.

iTee

IIh pu)

e otooq: 55 negooTT
\i>^d^7r

ott

Hwj^p
*.e p^-TOT

IT

jvpuHcsc

HTlTis.pd<

o**.

e ni fjHtjtjw

n55uiJs.n eTeAe^e Sjuliou ^itH nen"se n'i nofce njv'i


nee n oTis^nTi'^LiKOc
d^Tto n *vj n oe e^iNge
HTJvK&.d>.q n jsig n ooott
e
OTToi
lU
pevT
poR
npujAiie \ujul ct epe neq-

ooTe

o^.

a>.i?i'e'\oc

w^i[e\oc

ne^c
Xoc

nq^

neqajine e fcoA

ni).(5'iV.n

55 neiSTo e

juin uT^vT'ic

c&co

s^ii

^o\ n nnoTTe

n 55nH7re

3LX

Ottoi

nfen^jt^. 55
^i
juin Heqi>.ci?e-

n oTrenicnonoc

neqXd^oc RivXtoc ami TeqnOiVic

necTouj : "se cens^-xnoirq e pooT n*.nTtoc :


I\Ta> on eqtofe^ 55juioq e neRR'X.Hciis- 55 nwoTTe

AJin

eTTo IT'SJvie

^.ttoo

n OTgHiTOTxienoc

Otoi
nop^j^noc
"n
equd^ujine gHTq
oTp5XjiJs-o

ne^np^^

juin

nqTes^ue TJuie* d^Tco nq^s'eejuie ncs\n: nq'^co e ujootoT


e fcoTV n nujiw'se n Tuie :
nqofj^ e neT qnes-T
e pooT xtn neTOTnjs^nTOT n n<2^pis.q : Otoi n

Foi. 4 6

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

150

oTRpiTHc eqn&.(^eeAie nga^n u OTHKe e tj "xcjopoK'


wq-si Jx ngo ii OTrp5AJU.2vo rtqT(52^.ie ngHKe -se JxnTd^q e ^: Oiroi gu oTo'i equHq K ot^jvikoc equ^^Ti).^
u TVes.evT K gcofs e n2>u TeKKXHcs*^ go>c eqoircouj e p
H e ose eqeKpiiie ne. k 7V.d.e>>.T n
KpiTHc e poc
T.^ic ndL TeKK\Hcies. ne n*.pe HXeviKOc c^.^coot
:

Foi.

5a e fco\ 55

"S

n'i
I

n*.i

goofe

Unp

Tis-Xe \2>w&.t

Kpijuies.

Ottoi gu ottoi equnfe


pcoTU givgril nitOTTe
oT^.ne n cooTge eTe nicoT ne n oTrjJioni>.cTHpiow
n negfiHTe 55 nitoTTe e fco\ ^ ^pHJuijs>
nd>.i CT
:

-"i^

gll

iioTS'c

TtK2v

eqcOOTTlT

iteCilHTT eTT"^

gK

go'uie

t5S iio'xoTr e f!o\


nnoTTe eq^^co
Ottoi u oirnpecisTrTepoc eqtofi^

55!

TC"yiiivi?aicH

giT

55-

OTr-xe
e neq'Xft.oc wqasnio Jxjuloot i^n
2s.it e iteT
it
p itofjpe
iteirv^Tr^H z ceit&.'s-

q^

Aioq

cfico MJs-TT

itev^T^H 55 neq\2s.oc itq^ Xoc'oc

itoTfq njs^itTcoc e
ev

pootr

Oiroi

Ottos
jjili

eqeipe

**

iteg^HTe n nitoTTe

it

Tnjvpes.fejs.THc

5b e'xii

lyine

JS.T

nKis.g^|

AJiIt

e'!r(3'coiT

ecsit

epe

iteT^sri-it

K
o

gi'2s:55

tck-

it

0T2vJLte\tJ>.:
git
It

eqeipe

Ailt iieT iiott's

iteT

^o\

iteitK*.

It

eqoTOiJji

oTr\2).*moc eqnopiteire

It

OTutiiT
Foi.

d^Tto

neeT)xid.cTHpioit
k'\hci2v

OT'^id^ROUoc eqfcnX e

It

gngfen-ye

iieircJUioT

ou

iteTenieTTJtii*^

itjs.Tr

Itiye'A.eeT

"scogS 55iJiooTr xxn ItTfeitooTre It js.'A.o^^oit:


IteT ccoooq 55 npne 55 nitoTTe : Hjsv'i
'^jjiiite

jult IteT

H^.1

It

on ncT epe
jutTi

uuig^

nltoTTTe iti,TJvnooTr ^55 neniidl

IT

ptoq

Uncap itJvujHpe 55np


neXgoofe n Teqopi^H
e itjs.s "se nne nitoTTe feeT thtth e feo\ lt

OTTg'enH

nd^AieW'js.

neuiit
oT(3'tofe

eT

Unp p

&.iJie'\nc e

THpoTT 55
itHir

n'i

Jsirai

pwTli otjst THTTlt

kocjuioc
Tltcootrii

gliiiOiVjs.cic

THpit

Te* Hits' out IiTlt\]y"y^H itefeiHit e

"se

ite

-se

g55

ncjsp^

M gis itcnuje

55 ncsoeic eT qits^TOTT (sic) e "sujit gli oTgixn It-xmeon e


T^e neltnofee : Gujcone nujjs.itJLioTrit e iio\ gli nen-

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


nuoTTTC ^gice

nofce* ujd.pe

jLiJLioi

Kpiwe

5x

-^coottii

ngHi'ejLicoii MqK&.Tik.-

njs.

-sioeic -se

iKd^d.q

itne ujtone ILuioi e Tp*.R&.*.q iicto'i


"^cfiTOiT IiToq KceajuicoT e iio\ Tx njs. Jui2>.Kg^ giw
js.Tto nss.
n&. ppo AX JLXC
npjs.li JJ.
cwp ic ne;)(^c :

6
I

giv ^p^^.^

Ti

^o^^^v

rVW&.

nctoi

Hfijs.c^uoc

o\i itnooir*

ooi(x)T

itis.q nra^ge
eTitevsiTT e p^Tq

'2

ngoTo gn

UJ Wd^ujHpe ^bSi Ji

CT equis-iiTOT e -scon

noT^. MHTT
i?&.p

it2s.M

151

T^e

-"^copK e

n2vi

nitoTTTe
e

gwfe

pwTW
itJvujHpe juumepiT e
eTeTweipe H n< JueeTc RjvTev oTrd<'C'&.nH

TeTttcjui

Tpe
MTe

Foi.6

jvTOi

nTnoTr'2s:j)<i

iJ3

^^n^s

HtctHp
juLuiitf

toot thtttK e p

iXuitoTn

-se

noT-s^.!

npojjLie niAi ne p nnojtioc iS nnoTTe* IleT njs>p


nnoJLioc i?js.p otrujfip gcowq e nnoTTe ne eiVe
gii

ni eton eiTe gH nue

nnouioc
MHTT

oT'SdN.'se

rX-TtTKctOTii OOiT

^cf^e\ion

^e
se

ne

IleT n*.nj>.pd.few <ye il


e niioTTe 53 n'i &.i(oti jun neT
ott*.:

gli oTTjui^s.

THTTU

Aieu equidvKSvpi'^e gR Ke

eqcjvooTT* d^Tco eq(5'onT


n^.i*.TOTr

ntiojuioc

JJ.

e Tet^COItH 5a

qiio<3'ne(3'

CTe ubSi ne

ItgHKe
nnoiTTe | mccoot

KoesR

xxn

aaa.

Ottjujv juten
"se

Ottoi -xe

xtn otk&.

ite

p <^\ xxsuLooT giS nneT ujottcit


wpq-xYoTe lie jmn itpqgcoTS jliw Unopiioc

nKocAjioc

nCT-

kt^.

FoI. 6 b

Gtc

jutvi

xxn ne^^^Mjib^uoc
xaIi
Axn npq upcjojme e goTit
jutl? H
neT epe TeTge\nic ujoon
pq(5'top^ gii nd^noT
iXjuid^iroc
eTnco
Ti
gn npcoAie
^thtt e pooT h "se
Ktoott neT rco n*.7r n oTTd^-^spo on TeTreWviric s
UI na^eHT s^ttuS njvT c6io *.tco HJs.noHTOc : C\.'2ic
nfc*.7v!*\

Jixxis.v'oc

Kwuic

-xe n j)^aj n
e* epiy&.n nnoiTTe oirtowj e
n oTujione e-sSI npcoxie eTr'xoniJu.i^.cii. juin
uin otth pcoAie n na^^ oi npjLiec
oTc^co n*.q
UjuawTT*
H nqKTO n noTegcevone Ji nnoTTe
Mi.iyiiTc
IWXdi 5S jutnTpqpod.<V.es.
Axn Hkotc
n^.20T
po'i

ei'ne

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

152

eTctoie KCd< noT^.


Foi. 7 a

CHT c ngiT CT

no'y2s>

eqitj)^fiaiK

eqoTooiy e "xitott e ne-|


e necHT e poq :
e t^g

Gic osvrc (S. Tenoir TeTitnevTr


junooir
TTn*j.HT
e poi eiujoon gH
eioTruiuj eci
AA neTnoTpoT juli neTngo eT goX^ lU iid>.ujHp
Re ROTTi njs.npHTe Te itTe JxiXbcroi li ngHKejuiioit

idK.

ccotaI

TeqjLtirf dwT

siTT
i^ejuitoii

ce^s.'XIT e

p-Tq

e-xiS

SiAAi.7r

ciooTTT nqfiiLau
gtt
*
uceqi n T^v &.ne opi

TRiooir

e h.c>\

itHTT

^p^.tt niiuiJs.itoTrH'X
"se niioTTe JiIiAiiivM

euJ^vTo^^^s.gAlq

JXJLXis.

eT
:

nH-

eic

CX-TTco

p^.Tq npoc TqKe\eTrcxc

ne

n2s.i

C\.ctoiti':^e

o3

siivujHpe MTeTHuiooiye 2
HegiooTre jS ncsoeic* &.to>
-se
MeqeiiToTVH iJnp R^^^.T iicuJTn e nTHpq

imeTueme e
KOi e ^o\
nTd^RO
Fol. 7

stoi M}LijLiHTii
"se
*4^cH2^ t?^.p

d>.7rco

nTevKO n&.

.2w2s.IlA(jOil

TJUtitTppO
nitoTTTe cfeTtOTC 11 neT

nignpe

HtOC

"Xe

It

KpIXl^. it jvt
ccoTii oii

tt2s.T

n'xiis.fioTV.oc

ifj

07ritO(3' It

ne

jjiit

UnHTe

ltT^v

KJs.Te>.

neqoTcowj

st^s.p

iteq*

ee

iiT js-q-sooc
neT&.i?c*e'\ioit It kjs.t&. juidweeoc "se
<^pi

etc TeuJuevNT

ju.It

iteKcitHTT

^^.^e

pd.TOT gi nciv feoX

IiToq
ne-xs^q -se neT
n&.
It noTTiouj Ti.
icot eT git jSnHTre n&.i
ip
n^K. cost ivTrto Td*. ccarte d^TOi tjs. jues.d>.7r
Tei e

eTTOTeiy it^ir e

poK

:i.e

itiv

ne
on

weT itis^KW wccoott Jx


neT its^eipe d^it Tx.
iienpoc:^HTHc
noTTtowj JS nd. itoT eT git iinHTe nis.i ne JVh. 'Xiv'xe
It

qitivneette nigjs.'se ttqcsooc

nitojuoc

i^-irto

Iiee

xjiecTioq

oco

iwitOK

itTis^qjuiecTtoi

Hee

^is.

SAAoq

It Itis.i^c^e'Xoc

noJLAOC e tSa g^P^g^ e

gtocoT

oit

'^ttd^-

gli

n*<s(xiit

CX-ira)

poq

It

s^t

OTTto

nee nTd^qofiigq

JvnoK goi ^ndwOjfeujf

gSi nKs^Ke eTe juilt '\^s.^vT n oTToein


^Qtco i7dwp AAJUOC gli TeqT^s.npo It i>.T -si

poq equjoon

ItgHTq

2s.ok

IiTA.qjvpnjv juumoi ojuE ne'i kocaaoc

^lt^x^s.pit^>.

55 nilTO e ^o\
e

-se

jttlt

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


ROCjLtoc* "se nuocjmoc

wee

i:*.p

T^JULoq "se

2s.uj K OToeiuj

eK.uj

wjes.

IigooTr

ee H nKOciAoc

T*^i

oT'suiK

julw TeqenieTJUiia.*

ii;js.nd<pji^ce

OTrpcoAJie WTA^TTTeuj

Tijuioq -se uj*.

neqa^ge

jSn otiSn ott-

ii>.q

uiuvixott* oTT-^e

neT

itot(ok u^julot*

jLin

\&.^.ir

ei

axh Tei

TC1rllT'\I^v

153

cootm u Tuieo
neT gopi'^e n

nuoTTe nnd.nTtoKpd>.T(x>p: jliIT '\.js.'!r


H RTHcic nevcyo) n oTeuj Iinjs.pis.i?e es juh tci nnoTTe
n'xecnoTHc 55 nTHpq* nosoeic n uK^v \uxx mt
ujoon Axn T*.TUj(OTie* CX.'S'to ms.\b>.TO-T HneT li^s.JLlo^r gn
n-soeic "sitt TenoTT w}^s. ene2 n eiieg^: Otro'i ^i.e it
Tuieg^K oT-scaK

iteT ttd^AioTT gvT

KH

Tdwiioiiv

jun

TevKOJjiijs.

KT

oTTiid^.'ss juE

tt

2^P*^*i

xiH Hne

UT*^Tiv.Tr
iisuuiooiye

noe

"se
nev^i.'Ajutoc
on
juiocTe
-se neT
^ttco
git

neT juoctc 53 neqcon oTpqgeT^i piojue


6i oTHp gtocoq ne nenpiAiJs. Jx neT AtocTe

**^

XiKOH

nd>.p

UJd^q'xooc

on gn

it

-se

nnoTTTe nTJvqTdJuioq

iiofie

jui

quiocTe

A.ocTe
55

d.ce^ii<

njuoT neT

iXaioc
:

iie-

^^^-^

JUL

jl.

^s.'WJs. nitofie

neveo-

n'^'ineoc

ne:

c.on

AJiiite

<?*.p
giw TeirgH
njuioT ncT AJtooite Jajuloot
sjL

ne"yT(3'i^io Jvtrto

S['sa>

-se jliH ^js.iv'y

^enneeooTT

&.Tr

Js.tt

55

ic

ne|)(^c

Aie-yp

noie

Teqv^^H

neTe ce-

nHTn

T-sto

"se eTeTltujjvituieujT TeTJtcirnH-

^Tcie SSjLiin AAAAOJTn


jjiocTe

t p

ni'jut

ptojtie

nnoTTe nTj^qTs^uiioq

n Tuie

nuji.'2se

CVTrto

poouie n'ijut
ILuint SSuioq H

epe npwjuie ujiajtecTe

wpqp
jvuj

nofie*

a.e

ge

Teqv^TT^H ixjuin SiAioq

zwW^. noWiivdc nTe oTd. "sooc

n&.i "se Ai.en ^did^T

AiocTe n Tqv^ir|)(^H eneo : ^cooTrn 55 nd^'i gio 2v\'\d.


cxin nKHOTTc wb^i o5 neon n ga.n\o7rc: OirpoojLie

55nooT

eq-sco 55uioc "se eie2w'\ni

qoir(jajui

^v7^co

equjd^nuioTr

uja^iT'xi

Tev

v^is^^h

neqgooT THpoir goTJs.n "^e


n Teqx^-y^H ncee^js-c It grXn

eqcoi

it

THE TEACHING OE APA PSOTE

154
9a

Foi.

'^

H nRCOgr*

ng.?^ ** n^'i^T c Tfi Kitofee WTa^q|^^^.7^


53 neiroeiuj eqgiS nKOCJJioc '-I'xco iT&.p 5i!o.oc WToq

gK
np

&.T0)

TeqjJiitTi>>eHT -se ^^^Aie ii t2v v^it^h


eqAie
iio^e e poq iJuuiHne : r\,7rto nqcooTTM ^s.n -se neT

euteirp

^c;

nmKon

ite:

eni

jGulioott gli gencga^'i

oT'xe euteTrgpncce evW^- geiicgiM 3S


w wettrfofse ngHTOir ott**. oTd,:
cnrc^t^^i

oTeT

"XH

cC.i

jLuuHiie

iULfutooir

eqeipe

OTTujofee

Ro\j!*-cic

^v'^rto

nitofee

Ki^Td>.

ee eT

Te ee ex oirouj

w^yi it-

nriofee*
t2>>-i

neTepHTT*

js.ttuj

eTojofie e iteTepHTT*

^copic ttuj2vfee
jun
-t kjv
xin
-xiJuiaipicTHc H
Tgi negiooTpe
K-xeKiviioc ere sxn Aiopt]^H juuuoott eTrgi-xit wkoo

eTTTO e noTr2s. noTd.

Xjvcic

n opc^H*

oTwo(3'
nxMJL

uioouje

itixioTTi

Foi.

96

**^

g2v2^

epe

iigj^^ye

55 njmoT

111103'

iTfcsvX

poq

sek-TOT*.

juiii

^o\:

otrnopiii^.'

Alii

Tjuieg^

Ht

RTpe

qitj^ir

Ajiii

OTrenieTjiiid^

gli

^mhtt

oil

11

OTTjuirr-

OTTeooTT eqiyoTTeiT*

ottjuiitA*is.i70c

juTi

55 npuixie

ii

aau TeqAie^ciiTe: SoTivii

ujojLiTe

K OHT

neqctojut^. k&.

gXAo Te:

gn TeqAiviTROTi gn
ngo

oTTJUiiiTiioeiK

iigTr^HKis^ eTe

ujd.pe n':^iJ^feo'\oc ottio^ e


TJLlilT ROTI

TK^Kid>.

oTJuirf^es.uid.gT xin oTTAinrpqjui[ii] jlijvi (?) Tcyiid^aic* iiotrekgiHT gn

uj2vTujuine

eiigirTVHKiJs.:

JU-Ti

fe\lHCTI^^. e

THpoT

gi?

CVtco

oTTJU.urpqo'ytogjS gjv

Ilimccoc

it

eqwH-y e goTu e ngHT

0'!rjiAiiT'2^.cigHT

OT'stogil

11&.I

juin OTTKcog^

iio^e

eqitHT

H iteKv^T^H

np(x>55!e

^mhtt g

jitu

eqXoHA*. wee

eq-so ItoHTq 51 nnes^eoc

01rJUlIvf^s.Tl^JI^e

n2s.

npqp

d.ira)

rteqnevwj

H TOOTq

eq^yenH e's55

swTtol)

jLiii

gii

^v'^^to

eqoTTOiuj etojLiu

5S npwjLie

kotc

eq--^

GqKCOTe

KcjuoT

niJieeTe -se n'iiOT

C\.pi

^.t

ottjuiTit

gn

JLlTl

poq
e

Tequjopn

"xe eqiijjs.iies

TimiirgWo

iT TK^.T^v\^>w?V.I^v

TAlirrpqUipK

&oxx

^o\

Tl

MOT'X

re:
aaH
55

iiqeiuie -se T-uiirf-

^TTU) ujjvqTpqiycane eqgORp

gjv

negRO

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


jun

nifce

nee

it

uioTroop

His.i

jhH niKOOire

155
uje^pe

Jx npojjue gK Tequteg^ ujOAUTe ngrr- FoLjOa


n-xievfeolXoc
:
\TKid>. ^^.Wjs. itiviA-Tq 51 npu)As.e eT epe n-^id.fso'X.oc
*'^
*..Tr

juuuoq iiq-xpo e poq ^itIT TJU.eT&.ttOiis. :


se OTHO^ ne neqfieKe (^is.^Ji nnoTTTe xi. negoou*
JjL
neqei e fioTV. ii ccoaa*^ : lU ttJvoyiHpe AuuiepiT
iid^nipdwl^e

TeTUll^>.'!^ -xe eic

J^s.

noTToein Js.qccop
e ^p&.i

tjs>?Vo

Il2vpn

js^ttoj

j>l

npn

n Tenpoct^opjv ex

^^px.!
o^^^v^vfe

se &. nMis.Tr ujtone HtK'ss:! e iio\ gu Ii!.trcTHpion


cT oT*.is.fi nctoAijs. Ajtii necMoq 51 ne;)(]^c 55nevT ottM't

Ktoot

"se eic nfie'XeT^.pioc

thtttIi

It

nppo

ajjs.'se

Axvi mjULb^Toi 55 ngHcejLiujit -se JLl^s.pelt6ITq TtTitfctOK


se ^ noToeitt ujev
Tep q-se iti^i -xe it(3'i nxi*^-

K&.pjoc i<nd.
jiKiKOC

ujojLiT

xxn. neniti^

nenicKonoc es.qct^pjs.rti'^e xxcon e np^^it 55 nicoT xxn nujnpe

v^j-OTC

it

oTis.&.fe

^tco

evqcTitdLi'e 55*j.ooTr

itis-T
d^qR2^&.T e Sio\ 2vt!C0k e iieTHt
55
eooTT
neq^soeic ic ne|)(^c : Ilis.i e feoX gi
eT"^
TOOTq neooTT iid..q uili neqiWT It i!viTis.eoc jutli nenttsC

evq^ ^pHitH

eT

It
oTTi^jvfe UJ&.
eiteg^

etteg

g^js-juiHit

A DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF


GOD AND ON THE FREEDOM OF SPEECH
OF THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, BY
SEVERUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH
(Brit.

Foi_io6

*"

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

oT:ii:\\oroc

htg npiime er

4>opih

8h othg- iin:\TPi:jip:x:HC gt
ot:\:\b:\TttT n:\PXHenicKonoc S
aHTo^i:\ n8:\Tioc cgthpoc- ex"^T:\.T04^ e TBG n nHTUJH8TH'^ H HHOTTe
HH Tn:\ppHci:\ h nap^ov^rre^oc gt
OT3v.:\B m:K::\H\ xh-xg 8h koti -^e oh
e TBG e3.ri:\ h rtpi:\kh- g bo\ xg
wrx ny^x h n:\Px:\rTG\oc xiuh^ g
ne:x:c

poc H TGPonnG GT iin:\T- rx'^ujixxG


:^G OH G TBG n:\OMoc nGnpaTn:\TGTTHC UH TG'^C8inG HH HGS[igHPG
ht:\s[t:\tg m aotoc "xe h cot bhtCHOOTC H BGBOT 8:\OmP- GPG nilHHUJG
THP^ H TBOMO COOT8 GTP V^X H
n:\px:KTrG\oc gt ot:\:\b mx:\H\ 8H
OTGIPHHH
Tpe

itcuiOTg^

SiTooTT-

is-TPto

oit erTQs.b.AXH

THpeit e ooint e nei


Oil

^^.Tr

e ne'i

ecwjoon e xxn

ujts.

objvfvs'

igd^

eT

oTb^b.ii

eqo n cmxT-

n pcoor oi'suiit

--^ttevTr

Tpe

DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

^^is.r&d*

<q^

tKv^t^h

tt

Ko^pe

^(x>n
poli uiteT
esTe &.no
iteT

tKcEtijot

js.Wjs.

cttjTpTtopvi

157

oTcon

Foi. ii a

eiTe UTcaTU neT ccotaI* CX.Tto nd.Ttoc nei

ue

ige

XX xx.

ott^s,

neri'soeic

Ke

ce

-xe

ott^v -xe IJuuLd^d^ft

xx niioTTTG

ne^c nujHpe

le

*^

xxn
2e njL.< eT
eq-sui Sujioc gK TeqTd.npo iS
epe chslT h ujoxat cooirg^ wgHTq gI5 njs. p^.M
nxxxxbJTs-

'^ujoon

iinooir

gd^-grn

xx nujw*se

n(3'i

nwoTTe

il ^i^'iepov^i.XTHC
eiJLie

^e

^itj>.*2\c

^e

nujjs.

n gocow qujoon
niioTTe* AJi&.p\\iycon e pon
TeTTAJuiTe

11

eq-so) xxxxoc M^vll

ne nitoTTe

es.iiOR

gli nKd.2^*
XX nnoT'sd^i

gH T>.npo
KTeTW-

Ile'Si^q i?*.p -se cpfie

2.a.'^

THpn ne

TKTpid^KH nTOTTOSO W TOI

gK itgeenoc

-^itjs.'sice

TeTUcooim

ui

its.

jLiepiwTe*

Te

nooir

t2vi

KOTAJteUH THpc Yirhli- Fol. 11


k
ne
e
K&.10C i5d.p
Tpeifse guKOTi n eneitoc e ne^c
se iiToq neT tgoon g2v en niiecon THpotr TccoTiS
e

poq TenoTT

xe n n'soeic

gjS

^et^^v^ueiV.Ion

a^qei e

neqoTToi jvqcuopKp

necuT

xx ncoiie

':se

e feoX

^^vn^?'\oc

gn Tne* e^q^

evqgjuooc e

g^p^-'i

neqo wee n otre6pH<5'e i.Tr(o


nee
n OTT^iwn Gits^ ne'2s;^^.q
Teqgficu) uecoTTofj^
n negioAie ate htcotIi junp p gOTe '^cootm i?d>.p
neqeiite -xe

^(oq

se eTeTnujine
ni

jujs.

^.n

nca,. ic

2s.qTaiO'!rn

neTT js.tc^ot iSjuioq iiq


nevTis. ee
nT^-q-sooc
c*is.p

iinooTr gl* nujjv n Td<nis.cTd>.cic'


55 n'soeic* xxb^icib^ nooT *se qgjvgTHn ncyi n-soeic

\oinon JUd^pup
uin
xx

ujd^

neq^vp|>^^s.n^Te'\oc eT T*..iHTr
e Tpqnco n&.n e fcoX

nnoTTe

i7^.p ii'XTretoc

jLii;)(;^is.H'\

n nennofie

ne nconc 15 nitoTTe

eqconc

Hroq

e "xcon ujjs.nT

eqTOTfson gn eTViv^ic \\\xx eujote TeTnoirtouj -xe


os:e
nToq ct cone g^. nt^enoc THpq n ^.-a^jvAX,

Fol. 12 a

e eiJJte

*^^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

158

coiTiS Ts^T^^-uicoTn

Heirri o^^^p^^^'JUl^vTe7^THc -xe

gn

netrpTeii'^KH e neqp^.n ne ce'2k.cto


TcyHyi^is.
xxAXiKO iXiAdwTe ne epe OTrto^y Ji ^p^)^^TiUl^.TI^v ujoon

eqexpe u

equjion u nei?K2v

^ ^oipd<
Ke ^wp^*. eq-^ jjuuoot e fjoX npoc
^oopic n^vI THpoir neTTTe|)(^itH w TAtHTeujoocaT
nitoTTe
GTe'i ottm
nqcooTn jw
ge'WHii ne
equjoon gK TAiirfgeWHif nepe nnoTTTe n^vn^s.cotop
otoTi
eT Aie^^ 51 junr ty HgTHq iiiju neT noTrgiS
e poq ottcowj e tot'xo Ji ne\
itijji eT
ge'Xni'^e
it&.q

Te'i

ge

eq-si iAJUiooT e

TeqnpdwiTjuiis-TiJs.
Foi. 12

K^

&

"Ske

C\.cu}ione

poijues

Te|)([^cop&.

rnpc

nTonoc

.qiievTr

g^.e(x>p

eT

-^e

ite

T^s.p|)(^H

gi

itjv'i

"^..e

Poir^e

eqKxejvpi'^e
IT

ner:^^>.Iloc

^o\

n cot

it

nujjv
buro^

eqcToTV.i'^e

xxn

gn

nojjs.

d^qncog^e

nXir^tiiKOu ne

15 nefcoT

eqoTtoig e

oTt^iJi:

itu t^.ujh

eq'Xis.JLine'ye

gn

r'&.'Xomes.

Gqeipe

nTeqnp^s.^7A.^.TI^.

55 nis.p^A.i7<?e'\oc
juTTfoTre

5i*Jioq n otrcon js.qTd^\o


e n'soi* a^qfetoK eirnoAic

n ne?;^i\innoc

necpAtt ne

2Js.ea)p

ntt0(5'

55

Tno\ic eTCOOTg^ gIT oeitgiTAAitoc JtiK gettsine poT^e u|*>. grooTe UJujpn -xe IiTep
vJj-jvXjuioc
nenjcKonoc sjin
qujcone s^.Tivp^i e TJLie'A.eTHcic
K TnoXic
d^TTOi
iieK^HpiRoc
nes-p^coii' THpoT

juiHHige

IT

js.

Si^nXcoc

ctooTTg^:

tiHi

xiiT

Tep

Tno'Xic THpc utit

oit

qiti^T

ujnHpe
Tei

C\.qp eec;)i^e'Xtost euj-se


otrjv oitH
nid.xcatt e nne

jmiiie:

i3ae pooTT

*^^

Itgfiis.

Qse nd.

d^TUi

ne

n|T^s.qcoTJLlo?r
^^.e

n5iJLl^^.q

lt^vi
wlt

Jvqp
io6

ItT^^.qnu)txiite

ne

'^noTV.ic

It

nTd.qnjvT

evTTCO *>.quj(jane

ptojue c^^.T

^vq^ neqoToi
cttHT OTT neT ujoon on

iy55Te nooTT

Ite

iteTgeXTVHit ne iiqTHn

2se

io\ ^55
Foi.

Itoip

it

^.'^^CTe?^^s-HO^^

eqo

Awq-xnotroT

ncjvq jmn

Hptojuie -xe IiD(^pHc^knoc d^.TTujjv'se


-se nujis. 55 na.p^^.irc^e'A.oc

e-y-so) 55iJioc

jui^d^HX ne enpuje.

n^s.q

-se

WToq neT cenc 55

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


nitoTTTe

sol>

g^P**^*

159

eqTOT'so u THpu

lye^iiT

"xe ne'2i>.q it&.q


IT
ite^pKCTI^l^noc -se eqTtou ncT SXiAj^TT gcocoq Td^cTTctonq Td^pqit^-ojuiT e
niju eeooTT
Ile'xe npcouie "i^e iti^q
-se
g(Aii

ITpwAAe

wc

i.it

n^eigiid.7r

^p^s.^:Jtl^.Te^^THc
iioxiicjLid. ciid^T*

Titge

n't*

ujtone

eKiy*.wp ;)(;^pHCTi*.HOc : ii^


Ileqndwi?d.ojjiK e guifi mijui eeooTT

cone Gjuioq

UTCTiTge

Tei

jlih

ei

poq

^W*.

IT;)i^pHCTi\noc

HTOnOC

"xe

ne-ses.q

o7^^.

m><T

noTev

HtootK

"se -si

iiTeTU'SiT nliAiHTiT

ni!<pj^.f^lT\0C JJlI^d.H'\' T^vUJOi^

HpwAAe

ne'Sis.Tr

>.

-sse

d.q

jueu^p

Fol. 13 &

*^

Ti UTe nmtoT nenicKonoc fi*wnTi';^e


HToq 'xe iTit Tenpoitoid^ Jl nitoTTe t

ijLH

ei

liAiOK'

Tcooli iJijLioq: ^q^^vp^.K^^?VI Haxooip -se


d.pi Tei^i?es.nH
uTeTU'siT }. nenicKonoc: 11 neqpd.cT "i^e
d^iipcojuie
IT

TnoTVic eiiie juumoq

poq uee THpc

ItTd^cujcone

m nenpi^ijjjiiwTeTTHc

nenicKonoc jvT'sto e
AJLiioq: Ile'se nenicKonoc

WJ^.

ose

utk

ott e

feo\ gu

^j IE

nOiVie na^ wjHpe h i.uj


;)(;^top*.: nnpivi?juid.TTTHc
r^e ne-xj^q -se *.m^ ott e fsoA
gn Te;X!.^P^ " Teri'^KH:
Ilese nenicKonoc
"se
UTd^oTrujcane iXiioK m%.

ujHpe eKOTTujiy e ntowite e 6o\ gSE ncKUjiSuje n^


pon: Ile's&.q -se giTn neuT b^'iwb^T e pooT
juH neiiT dw'icoTJUoTr gH Mdju*.^'se Foi. u
gn K^J!.*^.
e
nuitone
e
e nKujiSuje
ne-se neni- ^^
^cpd.ni.1
ion e

goTit

CKonoc M*.q

ngeWnn

-se

KujiSuje

-se eiujiSuje

jut

it

npH

nijui

n woiTTe* ne-se
n eooir

ns. ne'i nog'

se HToq eT p oiroein e nKociSoc


gn Teq<5'0AJi: ne-se
nenicnonoc n*.q -se epuja^n npn
gtOTn Kre TTr[ujH]
nxe oire'A.sv^ic Ti^goiTiT ;
ajwne
e
enna^ge

TUin

nqud^guiK gn

TeTTHc
TJvgoi*

ns^q*
ITee

niCKonoc

(f)

neneXiv^lj-ic

npn

Ilecse

nnp.cjui.Qse
^conc iXuioK* jud^pe TeRUinTn.HT
u upcojue THpoT n
^noAic: ne-se

ud.q

OTjiTd^R cgijue juume^T

ujHpe

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OE GOD

160

nOiVic

Foi. 14 b

nenicKonoc Md<q

Ile'se
It

ttjHpe :
juiHntoc

ajliulok

^M^-fejs.n^'^e

itcTJS

neee

it3Sju.js.K

'2se

^.it

Tenoir

Ti<5'i

ce

euj-se

njs.

juih

{sic)

Te

Teiicgiuie

H UToq

JuuLiOK

itcTpe Kjvpnjs. juE nfe*wnTicA.2v Ke iio\ "se ^T^wTUJop^ iS njs.p>ij^.cic ujoine

Tft.K'2tiTq

e Sio\ giTtt
Tecgijjte 'siii e igopTT nnp&.^?xiJs.TeTTHc
It
Tep qccoTAA e it&.i js.q\Trni aSjuijvtg juiTmctoc

TOOTq iS neniCKonoc <qei e fioX


evqftiXe e nq'soi e Tp qficoH e neqni

cjutOTT

d^.q'si

TOOTq

TAiHxe ui ^^'\^w^70c

qei "xe e

Tcp

nT

njuL2s.cT
11

It

KtOg^

e^s.'^.^s.cc^.

niAi n'xii^io\oc Kcog^ e

itd^itoTq

OT 110(3" n

It

gi

2v

poq

OTeTTAJltOIt -Se ^.qCOOTTlt AA

JLllt

e goTfii e niioTTe
i^qRToq uj*l poq e Tpe
e
nTd.RO
IA^ttio
qoT'Sis.i
giTJS njuocTe ax neqgHT
goTit e poq &.qTOTiioc OTno(3' it ^ijuicoit e g^p^^t

neqgHT

js^TTco

"scoq
Foi. 15 o
*^'^

It

At.d.TeTrTHc "se i.qp

gOTe

neqitJs.enxRi.\itt itiAi

Sio\
OTT^.ft.fe

JUtl^^^^d^H^

ItgHTC Alii

JvTto

-soeic

q(5^it

^^p^s.^5-

eqit.ep

ott

C\.qoTr(jauj

it2s.q

nawp^d^^rf^eXoc

flOHei e po'i'gll ^ltOc5'


-^110(5^

i>.qTpeTritujoT

HgHTq

iSne

eTrfiujHeift.

n.

*se

eqp'ijLie

oiv'X.d.ccak.

gu)c Te itqfiCOR

ws-oi

e.'s.lui

g^pj>.i

itgoiJUi

It

JvltJ>.C*RH

iie\iv^ic eT KCOTe e po'i


AAItGOOT ItTivIitiS.'y

III Ub. "SOeiC A1I|)(^*.h\


'^gOJLloAoiTI

poq

neRTonoc

gJS

jmit Tix

'xe

Kiyis.ititdwgijieT

Aiii

51 net

con

ititivwjHpe
^pHCTi*vttoc tg2w negooTT Js. neitAioTr CX-TO) itTeirMOT 2kircA*.H lytone lyjs. poq e ^o\ gii Tne ecxto

^iiHT

Uxioc

"isG

TeTitoTT

Pol, 15 &

iuc

Xo

oTcAiiite
gii
itTeTTitoTT

p goT jLiit neeooTT itJs>T&-gOK HTC CJAH wjoinG jvTrnO(3' it sjs.juH wjoine

juinp

itTd*.

a>itgoeiJi.

cgixie

itTnigoine

e^TTTCOitoir it e

iSne

giTit

g^p^-t

TVjv^.tt it

*^

nosoi d^ge p^.Tq

Tivp^.^H
T^d^ptc JJ. nitoTT

igtJ^ne
AJiii

CX.Tto

itconc

it

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

161

TeqnoXic oiT oTeipHitH


i>.q'sa>
ITenp*<ciJii<Te'TTHc "xe n Tep qei e neqHi
Teqcgiuie suin itequjHpe n itT jvqitis.'y e pooT
jmn neitT d.qcoTAioT jmix neuT ^^>^^uJoo^e iSjLioq gn
TRONIC c'js.'Xoiti*^ MTe iter:^i'\innoc Ilnnccoc i.q'se
nuji^'se e pooT koti koti eqcsw iijuioc -xe js-Xhococ
e poc npH eT HujiSige Kivq IT OTuoiTTe Jv
ne
js.ige
niioTTC n uc<^.XI'\^><IOc
^s.X^^>w
OTTgJSgd.'X ne nTe
neqno(5' "xe it ujHpe ite OTcor^oc ne
He's&.q iji
on
t^^i
-se
evitOR
neqitoT
^OTnoT
IIiyHpe
'^ii;2s.eiJLie
js^cd^i

2k.

uji^itT

ujiS(jzV)

i.qfeioR e op^vi e

ivqtouj e l^ix'i e

npH

H neRttoar n OToein
KOCJU.OC
e

eqfetOK

THpq

T-senentop iX

neqm*

eq-sto JJLmxoc' "se ^aSpK e poK


xiIT TeRgliuie ct iao^ o5j[ nei |

utor *.r ne nttoTTe ju. jute*


MTR oToIigev'X I\T&.q RivTis. ee

eujcone

Tpe RT^JUOit

"ste

RT^v njv itOT T&.JL10I

s.Tra>

nTeTiioTT

^^ttcjuih

FoI.

i6a

*^^

ujcone

poq ecsui jSaioc -se r^wXwc nujHpe ojhjh


CT uj'me ttc^. nttOTTe n ik\HeiuoM C\.itoR j)^n ne
nitoTTe jt.e ireiteTo itee ct epe noeWnn so) juumoc:
iy&.

dwW&.
cic

OTTglioawX RTJ>.q exccoTJS itc*.


n'A.Hn eujwne Rtgine mcjv nnoTTe
>.itc

neRitoT 2)k.qcoTconq

xin eq

gri

Teqne^eTjla jtie

Rd^Xoni^*.

eic

TnoXic

u net^jXinnoc CX^iroi iTtor ioior or qR&.\i Huior


H^v^
ig&. poq -se CRcfiTioT eTTMOcy n xWRon'id^. njvq
^e It Tcpe TecjujH soot js^cRis. pwc IIujHpe -xe
:

5i neqiiOT -se js^iVHecac


svRcoTit nitoTTe "SIR Te^oip^. RTA^Rei RgHTc:

ojfuji ne-sjvq JJ. ne'Siwq

c^/.)

I\W>

NROR

giocoT njuuut&.R TRRivfetoR uj*w

poq gtt OTpa^iye: |


"se eujcone
ne'Sd.q wtott'Xh TeqcgiAJie
eic
n
itOA*icjui&.
ujjmoTR
ujoon
Itujo
recRd^R'Xi^'Xi'i^e*

[TeqicoT
;t^vR

-xiTOTT

'^Rjv'si

!io\

"^we

IT

R oTujo
Rd^RoUie

eiycone rtc
It

tht r^ht

Riijul*.! b<i\

itoxjiicxid^ T^^.lOR Tev-si IT

TeqcgiAJte

-a^-e

ne'S2iwC

nRto e

M&>q

-xe

foI. 16 &

162

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

ttiu[juia.K

e'i

^^roi

rei

^.Tp neTrcofere

THpq

Tcp *.Tres.n*wiiTd^ e nptojuie citdwir H^pHCTiivitoc 1121^1


TO Md^q H'siv'irjuioeiT* neitT es.qiS'MTOTr oit i5 nujopTT
w con Svquj&.'se itiljui.ir d.-y-siTq xaK TeqcgiAie
:

AXii tieqiynpe

xe

iteTvJj-TT^H
ojuE

PoLi7a

Tepe nenicKonoc
e'^tii neRTO n

j.qp&.je aaaaj^tc
e

THpq

i.TTTiciTe

thttK

w^pHc^ivnoc

b^is'-

"^e ose ite

^q'sHoTT OTT

ojcone

ce giTU noTcoaj
nitOTTe *ji
iieKUj\H\
UJtOne K^pHC^iwIlOC*
ToTe neniCKonoc jvqTpe irp ncoqTe jul ^l^s.^TICTHii*wq

oTTJuSuif!

^*^

neTttOHT

nenicKonoc

ujjs.

e pooir

it^-TT

"xe

TttcfiTCOT gl OTTCOn

pYon

^U nTonoc
auuioot

fI^>.^^'^e

nenitK eT
^^.q^o3Cone
lie

JJ.

cie-^ctoii

*>.qjjjiOTrTe

CVtco npis.n n TeqcgiiJie ne

-se AA2veis.ioc

A^qjAOTTTe

^s.q-

neqpis.ii oi'sn TKoTv.truifiHepjs. ex oT,evfe

neqp2vn KUjopTT ne

i^qAJLOTTe e

JUlI^^K.H\

np*^n iS nitoT A*.n niynpe Atn

TCTpWc n goAiooTcioif ^tuj

oTTd^Js-fi

n&.p^^^^js^c^c^e'Xoc

poq
totAh

poc "se eipHitn: CX-Tto neqqTOOT itwjHpe*


np&.H}u[nMO^ "se iaijs.nimc' eviruj njtieg^

cii^^TT -sc

CTer^*.noc* ILuteg^ ujouit -sse itocHt^* IXTru)


niuteg^ qTooTT "se '2k.niH'\ : ^Trto ju.ttTic2v TpeT-si
d^Tu)

f!i>.nTicjui&.

epe epe

TnicTic

Foi. 17 6 ii

Afe

(v)

osoTrtoT

d^irp

nenicKonoc
coTTton

ex

cTis.e'ycti
:
|

1^

it

ii*>.c

ii^.i

uciOTC

cTeiguine

nis.p^is-^'i^e'Xoc
iyi.iiT

-xe

HToq

-xe AJi*weeoc

q;)Q^is-pi'^e

T^K y^'S'y^H
g^.

ntSi jul

e goTTii e poq ouic tc e


Ilimcdk. ntJi ^^q-si cjuotr

xin

ncooTrn
iS

Tdw^^^

Tp.
n TOOTq jS

nujjk.

OTr

i5Juioc

nTonoc

ne^c

js^qcene

giTW

tzk iiis.igHpe

gn

npoct^opjv

UToq

Mgootr gn TnoAic
xmjuloot gn Ti'^oiAi

neqwof^ w pivuje Js-q-^ coot n ujo nnouiicjui&.


nTonoc 3a ne!<p|)(^&.ciTe'\oc juii^Jvh'X eq^sco

se

ii

po'i'

jS njv ottoi

n Tcq^ivpic

neti iwt neni-

5ii

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

163

^.Tei e ^o\
cKonoc juii Teqcgijue nxn iiequjHpe
on TnoXic epe iT a.p;)(^oin eno juumooir e fcoTV. ^s.'^^u)
ecsii ncKTO n iieTrv|rTr|)^H
^Ttx)
irp&.uje itAAJLajv-a^
oiTtt

noTTiouj

os-^Kb^d

JJ.

Ax\yi!>.n\
d.Tco

ueTrpcajue
Ilmicft.

TpeTei
ngHRC juu

n
jUtH

?Va<.&>'y

ee

UT*.

epe iteTrptoxie

"xe e

neTHi

weT

eqgnn
neT

Ill

cT coTiT

niioTTTe Mxn neqevp^es.iri'e'Xoc eT


a^Tpei e TeirnoXic
e7rp*.uje jmK

CX-TTUi

^^.'y'^

r\.Trto

l^J^v^s.T

nqJs.oTrtoHg^ e

e6oT

wiJuLiis^Tr
|

UiviTi^nH

neirjLiJi^Kd.pi'^^e

doX

p oTem

ois'b^is.Si

AJl^nc^s.

pjs.iye

u gutio^

b^n

gli

citd.7r

FoI.

i8a

^^

Xd^s Te

iieTd^peTH

2s.qITKOTK

tt(3'i

"stT AiuTOTe
npwuie H ccotTT J^Jl^vTe^s.IOc ^).qeI
nfeene
jm
n
i^q-si
negooTT THpq* ^itK It cone Ji
llimc2v gK
oTr^s.^vfe
e.T
jlh;)(^&.h'\
\mK^y^is.\\i:}^.\oc
:

ROTTi "xe xioooTT QsiitT


jn cioTiT jui*.eeoc

jvqiATOW AAjmoq

CV n'x.'se u

HiS'i

nptoAAe

nnoTTe aah nptouie

npq-^Ttoii juu n2s.uiTe'\oc exe n&.i ne n'^'i*.fco^oc TOTTitec oTno(5' u *.>p;)(;^tx> IiTe TnoXic e-sn

1&.T(0

jaH HequjHpe ^IT ottmo^? JI. jutUTS^TiiisH neTS'iuoTHX n tootot git oTr-iiS u (5'ohc
^vqo^).pn^v7e ui neT nT&.7r THpq* igis. g^pa^i e

TeqcgijLfte
>.q&i
a^TTto

reTTKe

js^noTeTKH ^.qqiTC n tootott : lco*.itnHc


K con eni "akH ne oircod^oc ne : ne-2evq n

rniocs"
pk.e

reqjjievjvTr

iiOT
ic

Ain neqcnHT

"se Tcaoirn

nTn-soiK e fooX

nen coiTHp -sooq -se goTis.n eTrwj.nncooTn gn ^noXic noiT e g^p*^'* kc oTei* \oinon

\i nl^^>.se

gHHTC

nT*^

^.TTnoiT

Hccan

Js-TreTVifce

jSuion

^ -^noAic

A&-pn nooT e g^pjs.'i e ne oTre'i iiTnoT'sevV 6ic gHHTt


TeVifje Sijuion JjL n^vl Jtft^s. * Ai^^pn ficon e TenTi2v
.noTVic

nTnoTuig^ noHTc T^^peno^r's^vl


js^irfci
n ne^pHAi*. xi

jwTTtooTrn

^OTrn
I

Foi. 18

?>

dwTrntoT e g^p^i

Te;)(^copes,

jvtroTcog^

TenTi*.

ngHTc

m2

^TOi n ti
ne-triioT

&.T-

TxinTponoTVic (v)

Tiwg*.HnHc

a.e

AJiit

\fii

<^'

'

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

164

Fol.

Xc"

19a
(i/T)

H ngHKe
ujoon

KCT p

JLlit
I

geiiujioite

gii

J5ne

H^-noTq

q^M

CT oireipe JSuioc:

Hmtcdw

"^e

eTcoq Te u TeTrujH:
ngHi'ejLtcoit

njw.js>cT

ii

^)wTc^^7V^s.

II*.p;)(^tA>it

neT

TA.nTti&.HT

ee

q\Hj.
w

otrnois'

-i^e

jvqlic^/c)

A^Trfei

niA. eT

OTTOtt

eqiid^T e

poq

w^ooTT

HTe TnoXic

07rjs.p^toit

o pi5

<qujcane

ROTi

gtt

AXn

C^pcOg^:

IT'^iivio'\oc -xe

iiVxioTi*

aa

nHi

Jx

npcTH

ngwfe

.-

IloHceiJia)Ii ^^e ivqujiite itc^. ngoife

TnoTViC KJSkTai
KWenpo^IJUlOC eT THWJ
e
Hit
np2.'TH eTrpoeic pooT* 3ocoti
ngxp

WTOOTOTT

g^pHJue* juiu

xe eireipe gi &.! eic n's^.'se w*2>.iKis.iocirMH it'ixi eTe


ne n'xV*.6o\oc *.qp necjuoT n oTpqT^vUJeoIUJ
^e iiei ujHpe ujhju
iio\ eq'sco juuutoc
^s.qcouJ
w
ooTT
UTs^irei
ITujIiAAO
neqi
^no'Xic
evToiruig^
eic
lie iiTJvTrcTrX&. ii nHi n
gHHTe ceoTHg^
nis.p;)(^co
nft.1

Foi. i9

6gn ngip ii

n'^eirc(?)|

HTeTTHOTT "^e

ltT^s.

ex.

AAU)

Tne

jvTrn&.pjs.'f^'xoTr

iteg^pHnd^-pioc

ti

f!o\ gn

iictoc

eTr-xto

TiioTrd.i.fc

2se

nenpo^iuioc

xaaaoott

neg^pH-

e p&>Tq ii ngHC*e>-tt*

iittoq

Xe

nitoiTTe
*

poti

jut

Gtcwbi

nd.p;)(^<i?i?eXoci

kcootH

iiuiou jvn

tHOju.o\oi:i ii.ou xxn

\oc JUI^^s.H\

ts.

e g^p^ij
TJs.K:'opk ixTiii HiteTrfedvX

ju.i^2s.h'\ i.pi it&.jT


iiiju. -se WTncooTri
gtof!

TeiioTT o^e

sitot

OTgiofe ucecooTTii

*xe JsjuLOOn'

^o\

ciop e

nuyf^-ose

diXid^gre jmAtootr
nis.pioc

\oinott ujme nciooT IiTeTH-

^^v "xoeic

csiit

ei

TegotreiTe'j

^eKis.p;x^s.^T^?e-j

Ktok ne nuoTTe eT

ngiXjv iTnoTT's

ong^* 'sej
e
nT^^TTO^^q
poti iinooT

n&.p^js.t:^'e'\oc cT o^r^v^^.fe juh^j^.h'X TiTJs>mTicTeTj


e poR iinp K&.d^tt Hccok "se iitok nenT ^wltTo^tt e poKj

sm
I'oi.

L'Oa

gii

ni\d>.Tr

n|)(;^c

nT.iiiinuj&>

Te

\e' ^pHc-^wiioc

n&.i

ne

n Tec^piwdc eT

n&.pHfe ct

oTTd^jsi!

IIiiOTTe l\Ti.n{nicTeTre e

oTrjv&.6 et

wtc tjuHt-

poH

fcoHei.

'

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


e

po

jUAJtooTT

ecsio AAJUoc

jaK weqcitHTT

njs.T cse jLtd^pe

neTugHT

neqpis.u

gi

gcoTii*

njvp^j^.c'r^e'Xoc

je Tdigoq
m>.i niKS-

is.itOK

Htoot

HToq

nTeTn tjS p goTe


TeTuosi

nenTJs.

ne^c
e

ita.T*.-

exitOT^H
HTOiTn ^v'^.'^.^s.

poiTii

"sse

tt^.n

iiis.

i.e

"xe nc'xa^q

TOOTq iaK neeooT

A*.i;)(^j)iH\

ne

poq

^iihtt uj*^

neeooT
n
Tep q-^se
A)ii|)([^i!K.H'\
n^.T u ^^pHitH jvq^onq e pooT ToTe
d^qnTCir tii,i&.opiA noHi^ejuttoii e Tpq-

ii neqaviTHxiis.
:

OTT

ico^Js-ituHc

junAoq:

expoeic
uiowoii

^iijw(5'u>

AAJUCOTii njvTT uijti

ic

iJa

njvTi^.gtOTH

TJv-xpo

-se

ewWev

Sinp p ooTe

neKW*. T&.goii

hhtu

jSaioc

fI^v^TscJt.^v e
i

Qse

neeooT

TeTHenxK&.'\5

ne-xiwir "se Jtis^pe

--^xai

-se jutli

nI\T&.

jui^2s.h'\

^.tcxih lytone gi Tne

"xe ctt-xco aaaioott

His.1

165

j^.TOi

k2v

T^^.T}u[

Xiift^Tr

II*^p^js.i?ce\oc -^e

i>^q^

'l^eg^pH^^s.pIOc

FoI. 20 6

\c

2vtco K Tepe qTJvgooT e ps^TOT


n^HJUiv
ne'sevT
oTcon e nitOTTTe 51 n^^p^giS
gi
T o'^^^s>^.fi aai^^-hX fcoRei e poii utok
ii^i^ireXoc

ld.ndk,Hpiiie juuLftooT

lT cooTu

u)

T&.Tri*\s^ e

pon

!ii*^pequjaine
lujdi'se cuiXri
5T&.d.6

n&.

csoeic

e T^iiiHTq

3n

THOTis.^.f!

"se

*.'\*\iv

TeTuoTT

JUlI^^s.H'\ e^q-si

JjL

oco?

neKOirtoig n-soeic

t iXjidwT wne^Tt

"ixe

eic

gu puiOT

nei

ni.p^ivc<?e\oc

u OTnd.TpiKioc

necjttOT

iTe

nppo ^^ecjviteoc nppo IiTeitTijs.Tno'A.ic It Te^top^^


u Tcp qjs.?r e na.^p^i.^iTeTVoc
i>.qei
IlgHii^ejuiaivi
'2i.

'JL\yi<H\. ft^qxioouje e goTit e

ecei^ueoc
>es.Tq

vOM
I

nppo

gxoH 55iAoq

^qTUiOTrn

eq^

mjhs.

m TeqTd^^ic
gdN^grni

Hroq

"T

WTeTTitoT

eq-sto 55A1.0C "se '^ni^p*,.K&.'\x

[^.TpiRie TiwpKej nc^ gjuooc


uiT55 e iiei ^<^o'^.ocTl^s.

55 necjtioT utc

poq
-xe

ii

d^qj^ge
i&.ci\i-

jluliok KTppie

n ottkoti

nt<

"xe n*^p;)(;^*.c^?e'\oc

OT^.d.! jtti^^y.H'X. eni "^H iiTd.qei


pto e

T^e

nd^'i

FoI. 21 a

!\-^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

166

Atuiit Ke'Xe'ye e nd^pgitTis. wjj^q Jx

oTcon

ujHJLt. gi

oooT
se

^fIHJLl^v

pjvTotr

Tis.^^v OTT

Xe Tis.^H
ni^PD(^toii

TenpeTH

ptOTli "se

noH^^eiAcoii
Foi.

2i?-AiIi

Ah

*se

t55 ottomoc

"xe

ct

OTis.5^fe

eneg^* OT'^e UTctooT\i 55t.toq


'xioire
(J3 noH^^euioiii
negtof! "xe

55

oTcon

55

sulaxc ic n|)(]^c
-se nei

jl.i|)^&.h\

poq 55ne WKTiitoiiei(4 e poq

eT H'2iioTr jlijliow e

giTW

ii*.i

ne'Sft.T os

u^^i nnoTrre

qog^

TeTuqi n
e 6o\*

wtootii ^eItT^v

Htoot

Tieqe)^p;)(^*vi:jce'\oc

o(U)

&>

n TenpeTH* c7r\o>jti
^e
55np jlioit K&.KCjac

eTTn

na^p^coii*

TeTn*.jLioir k^^kooc

neq55TO

ne'i ai2v

ttM'tc

UT^v

ltT^v^^T^s.-

e fio\

g\T55 n-^id.feo'X.oc ne nei guife*

fcoTV

^>>.usne u*^i

cep AAUTpe

55

nfiHAJtiv

neqTooT KujHpe

UTeTiioTT

r\.Trci)

^^s.p^.^:'^?e'\^^s.

Sn

^>.u

otai.

6oTe

qo

iieiiiOTe

tt

juin

csip

njs.2^pis.n

iieTc&o):

IIi^i^H'X 'xe na.p^Jv'C'iTeAoc d.qujd.'2s:e Atn ngHc^eJLiton eqo 55 necAioT 55 nn*<TpiKioc "se eujuine

uoTcuj

TJLie

AX

ii

JS.T

g55 nps^n
*>'cKTe'\oc

itofee

ic

Ills.

Tuie

Axn

ne^c

JLis|)(^i>.H'\

ne'i

kotti

Iico

feoTV eq-soi 55iJioc

uwcx^'

xii^poTrccmg^ e
iiTe>.'crfiiTC

CUHTT e T^lHHTC
iio\

d.0Truiit^

e'

nqcouj

cT^VoiM. ni.p^(jCkit

MJLVL

55

iice*2SiTq e goTii e hhi 55 nei ptouie


n2vi eT o
j<i?pToc e gcTst e iiei

npoeoTpoc

poo-iAe

<^.At^.oTe

jL.2>.poT!r

UTe uei pwjue

"se

(5'ojui It

o\

Hf^"!

n^.p^TenpeTH

m^i eTOTgiXd.

.TtO ^'SIO 55jL)lOC Iti^U "SC

nTTrnoT

I\ ngHc^ejtiton

55 nUJHpe UJHJU. Il(5'I JLldwTOI


22aTpe Trs^Uie>.gTe
Xe cnis.Tr juin oengirnepeTHc evTrfjion e ooirn e nHi'j
11

Fol.

55 nenpoceTTpoc

nignpe
nnoTTTe

T(5'i'2i

nTenritoTT Jvqcouj e feo\ K<5'i|


55iuioc
ic ne^c)
'se o55 npis.n
ujhjui eqcsu)
nwis.

Tne

C\-7rto

Jtin

e poi

n**-

^.ttoj

g55 npA^n
55 n^-p^^^cTfeXcc ajLiy^ts-HX xxn Teqno(3' K (?oai*
nKJs.2^*

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


neKtt2s. T^s>Olt

ui&.p

^o\

CHHTT

Wis.

poq

neT

xtii

Mlijui2vq

aS

-ase

ge

ilT&.TqiTC
e

necHT

ujuine

JUivTOi ct to e

jvt
uj*.

poq

npcojme HT^vTeI etrwjiue ncd^ TenpeTH


*
gjS RHl W CT^OiUl n*.p|>(^lx)H ivJUHITil

nei

nne

^s.^^cJUlH

t s^Ai^igre jSuioq ecsca aauioc

AiIT nis^iioTpuje

Ti

d>."yto

cTrXooui

npoceTpoc n

giTii ne'i

A-Tto KTeTrnoT nT2vq'xe tuki

&.

u^ tKwoot

niioTTe

to

^o\ u TcnpeTH u

nqoTcoit^ e

iai^s^hX
juin

SnooT

167

KJs.Tis.Kio

TeTii^.e e neTe-

ivirto

Fol.

22&

**

Tujine itccoq iiTe Tjue OToiiig^ e feo\ it ottom hijui


ose wei poijuie o'y^b^ii e neT oTek.noTei (sic) juLuiooTr e
poq*
iT

rX-Tui
IT

^TU)

n&.i ujcone T^.pe Tuie oTrtoiig^ e

iiTii.

n0(5'

e nK2vTd.Kioii

necHT

^oiit: Tx

eirpoc

ei

j^t

ni<p|)(^ivi7ce'\oc

Ti^ njUtHHllje

necHT

<3'ojui

UTeTTllOTT

nT^vqlylone uoTd^giHT e
uofce eTe icog^^nuHc ne

TTTeTrnoTT

iieqcttHT
e feo\
js.T^aiK e neTTHi

|neqno(5'

IT

dwp;)(|^d^i?ce'\oc

^.tt^^

Axiy^i^HX

is.qujft.'se iiiojid.tr

eT OTd<.fe*

^s.-!^CJO

^Tto

ITTetrnoTr
iieT s^-ge

juiIT

eic

^)>.lTOT'2e

gHHTe

'2se u)

thttIT

k.IT

CVtrco

OTTxiITTiaiT

|THpoTr

C\.Ttx>

icogdwitiiHc jjiIT

Uec*>.neoc

"^e

IT

ud^ne

IiTeTlTiytone

Iuig2>.nnHc

n':soeic

neqcnmr
neeooTT

con UTeTlT-^ igine iS

on ^n^.-^ hhtIT

ITTeTunjcone

on

IT T(Soa3l it

a.'sIT ?c^v^s>^^ JS.

CXirto ^ii^.TOT'se thtttIT ITne

n-xiivfeoXoc

eTMHT

n<^\ niios" IT evp^d^c^c^eXoc

nA.p^HCTpi>.^KOc

-ui^js.hX eq-^sco jSaaoc:

jlivT

n^H^^eAiwii
nrioTTe juTT

eooir

nejqTOOTT ITcon

neTHi

OTn

Ki^jvTr

2v

e ngHc^eAAtoit
j&> n^.p|)(^^s.^T^7e*\oc gonq
pj^TOTT itiijuidvq es-qoTTongq e
!

iS.TfctOK

oJ5 nni

IT i>wT

^TUi

jtii^d^HA

TCCIAH

TenpeTH iJ nivpIT
nenpoc-

a^TfS'iite

necmrXeon

nw m^i

lynpe ojhju

CtOTS

feoTV.

juIT

oirnis.pgHciaN.
e'sIT

ITicot

neqcnnT

nA&.oc

nppo
d^T-sa)

Fol. 23

^^^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

168

e TeTTAies-T

to6 n'ixx UTd>.Triyuine

Htoc

uhaoott

-xe

n-2is.c cse AAs^pe noTUJUj Jx n'soeic lycone* n\Hit ltd.


Tpe iik*. tootH e iioX eu neTiiis.uo7rq
ujHpe

Unp

epe nneTii^.vto7rq ujoone ii-

ace K^s.c

oTToeiuj itiAA

oH ni evicou jutu neT uht C\.cujtone


OK iSndwTe jliht u^oott oTexue siiit^*. k&>i ujtone icoeqnd^ps^^Ti ou TenAd^Ti*. it TnoXic es-iru)
gd^iiiiHc
e
^^qu^>>.T
pcouie cuivTr epe geu'^Tjuixoc WTe ?eci.tteoc
aSaaooit u wje
nppo TO e pooir "se e1re^)^^TeI
__
h
e
noT*.
nceooTfioTT
nooiVoKOTTmoc
Icog^viinnc
^e ne-xd^q IT iijui*i.TOi ^e ce^Hn on e nJuioTT h

jLtoii ttTOTT'SHir

es.

Foi. 23

;<

*{

Jttfi

ne-se
eTTUi^.H'^ nigHT ugoTv.OKOT'^noc
Ile'se icodvuHc -se
Is.x3Lb^TO\ "^e ui^q "jse jtiAton
usii'^LTnioc

e poi n otkotti uS iiecnHir


^Xttco
d^qfii IT nujHT IT
avqJQOiu e oo'S'tt e neqHi

UTeTTiioT

<?a>

Re qTOOT

JUiIT

'^noc

AAAliVTOI AA

d^TTTAwevT IT

OOXOKOT^IIOC

a*.

^vqT^.^.^^

Rppo

cwij^TT

RKe qTOOTT H

i^STiXt

AAAAd.TOS

IT

ivqTi>wd.7r

goXoKOT-

npcoAAe
"

II'i.IJs.fco'A.OC

c^e

eqlTjvTT aa AAlTTtte>.HT eTOTeqIt^.p ot


eipe AAAAOOTT n<5i nqTOOT n ujnpe ujhai ^cujcone

uiTe(v)

AAiTITcd>.

neT

o'S' i>.b<ii'

i>.qei

Axu

q(3'IT

'2l.

^vqcto

Foi. 24 a

\iiK\

KJs.\i IT

iiAAJLAjs.q

e iio\ oaa

T^*\^.Ti^v IT

eqAioouje

H Tepe

poirge*

nm

IT

IT

Tp

^^e ei

TnoXic

C\.q^epe

qJotOR e

^.TuepevCTHc

Tegie

neqHi

IIpcoAAe

neqigfeHp

neg^pHna^pioc

TK^^Ti^cTivcic

AAOOTTT

ITTis.q e

oTujfiHp

ujd^

TnoAic

gIT

giTOTcaq ax nni

iwirpcoAAe

A.q(3'IT

js.qTtooTni

neqHi*

AoRcq

equtoTe

^vqo"ytoJU

-^^e

2vqei e iio\

IT

i.qAAO'y

TeirujH e

Ti&e

npoiAAe eqiiH'ss eq-

ng^jc "xe d^qjuoTiyT IT iteqctouiJs.


ivq^^

Xlok-Jis.-

"xe ft^qjuioouje oIT TnoTVic

eq-sto jAJLioc

nei

gn

eTe'i *^

THpq Sine q(3'IT Xjs.&.tt aa noiXg^ ITgHTq


oitkjk.ic e poq *.qTpe ttioajic giJ nTik.?:^oc
io\oc

iti

ii

qTOOT

"xe n'i

neon

THpc eqTi^ujeoeiig
e iio\ giTjS
ujtone
r^eouoc

ITT^s.'!^eI

e ^no<Vic

ooot*

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


HTeirnoT
jLtojn

"xe

^.

noTto

HTeTTiioT "^e nTb<

ceve
1

icok

11jui&.toi

"SlG

no7rKo\?V.is.pioii

nH7e-

ngHireuicoit

nppo

i?ec^.iieoc

neqTOOT

iTujHpe ujhjui

ne

ujHpe ujhai

d.Tr(3'ai

ne'i

e neTrjLAis.K| js^TTUTOtr e ^oXfoI. 24 6


*^'^
THpc e Tpe tt'sitott e p*^Tq n

Ten\&.Ti&. u Tno\ic
giT
nppo rcecdwueoc : CX.Trto on TeTnoir ^.Tcjuii ujoone

pooT ecsco jSaaoc "se


p gOTe GTeTU^HK

ujis.

!\ nK&.ipoc

gtOTtt

ccotIa e nujd.-se is.qoTre-

nppo

n^^pgicTA. Wd.q li

OTcon

2vTr'^

j&.

ultimo pSI
i<^Ji{szc) nuj&.'2s:e

"^^e

169

ujjs.

uin ueqcHHtr juinp


ICJa2^s.nnHc
uin
-se
neeooT ui^Tdvnppo
:

nuepoc u

ngice OTreine

HtjuITticot i>.qgcou e piOTn e iio\ giTii n-soeic


TeTrnoTT es^ireine aajuloot e p^s.Tq jut nppo : CX-Tto
iieirconc 5i nnoTTe uilt n&.p^js.rce'\oc eT oTd^*>.fe
^Troo uTeTrnoTT eic
qTOTr-sooT
eT
OTrd.d^
jLxiy^iKHK na^ npa^it
A-pi^^^es-ctrfeiVoc

xri^es.n'A.

nuots"

Tp

CX.q'si n necTTes.npo n oTon uiut


Te
n
IT
oimo<5'
y^nxsLis.
c^^^pe^wTHTVi^THc
KcocT^.n^^ttoc
u
e
nppo
ne2^ptx)jL.*.ioc js.qei
goTrn epe oTrno(3' n
-xe
KtoTe
e
ii'ece^.ueoc n Tepe
IIppo
d>.^itojjii>>.
poq

goX^ gu

poq

qM^wTT

q^

jjt*. ju.

oTTcon

JLiooc gi
.

OTii

nppo

*wqTCOOTrn i^qd^ge pj)^Tq gi H xiuioq :


neqeooTT [ n ^^wCiWroIT juilmccoc 2.Tr2-

-xe

IIppo

"xe j^.qKe'A.eTre e

neqTOOT neon

Jji

nevTT

ptojLie evTeTu^oiT^!

T^ie

otr

gi

ivTeTUTOiOTn
CVTOTTtouif!

iSAioq

Tpe Teiite

oh uuLtoq
IT(5'i

Ile'se

^'siU.

ne'i

neqTOoir

jHcoK "se qong^ nf^i nuoiTTe uiIT neqiioc?' n *^PX"


"se ni
l^.cu'e'Xoc ju.i^d.H'X
t^eonoc eT KTca^s'e
OuuLioq

pon

i^que\etre e

[erasiire] TUO^^^s.^^.l

Tpe
juuuoot
wceid<cd.ii\''^e

eni "XH OTri&.ipooTru}


jT n'soeic
^IT OTJue :

'neooT

It

ni

nnecKeTTH

Treiite

poq
IT

IIppo

a^.e

!^wC^s.nxcTHpIOlt

Il2kp^j>wC*i:e^oc ^xe xii;x^&.h'(V

ne

*.

oiron

itiju.

eT o nglig^.^

d<qp g^^l^vq eoTraSng^ e Sio'X


ju2v'\Aon 'xe. e Td^ngo

neTO^^^.w^wf!

IT
IT

Foi.

25

*^^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

170

Tno\ic 35 nppo Axn njutHHoje THpq:


iiiiieTTH

ii

IiTis.qTOTr'so

AiirfcnooTc n tSuk
Foi.

25&n nttOTTC e Tpe

***^

Ii^yi

dwqoTOiujfi

'^

epe

Tjvi

oit

no"\ic

necjjiHHuje eipe u
t
ee IiT*>.cp2s.ii*.q
e rt^s^ko

otr-xes^i

THpq K TnoVic KTK'sitoTq


2s,7rui

IiT7rOTr

njuHHUje THpq

3ji

Totc

na^p^dkCiireXoc aii^jwhTV. ne-sa^q n

Tpe Teiwe
^o\ li nxAHHiye

o7ris.^\oi?i. 11 xei jLiiite ujtone


ii neitT
d^qjuoTT uceRd.is.q 5jl nUTO
AAJU.OK

necjuoT

35!

-se

uji^q*2se

uj^-ii

oTrneitT

is.qujcone

TJue 31 niATO e iio\

A.oinoii ul^s.po7^eIHe Ti nuTevq-

AAOir itTlT'SHOTq ii^TTOi


Sajuioc -ate TAie itd^oirujng^
"^'sco
e io\ UTe npq'2si ^oX s'i ujine: ToTe nppo u Tcpe

qccoTii e
cooTii "xe

se

iid^i
d>.ri

oTTitos'

iiT Jviiujpn

Foi.

it

TOOTq 31 ni^p^dwCce*\oc

sxiy^b<H\ ne*

"se

ne Ktc nppo

npoc ee
u5i
qotoce
n^.p^is.i?ce'\oc
nei kociaoc A.oinoH
nppo

b^'TAiiSMAiK-^KOc

-xooc:

^?V.'^.^s.

iigoTre T^v^lc nijn liTe


26a KeAeire ncefeuJK e
nTs^j^oc

"'^

neqSiTO e
e

poq

fsoTV:

IIi;)(^.h\

nejiATO e fco\ 35

iteq-

d.X'Xis. iteq-so) Jjulxoc

nppo

js.

uceliTq nceK2K.2s.q 35
njuiHHuje THpq eT cootj^

xxn
-^lC

A.qTC007rn J5
juiu njuHHUje THpq u Tno'\ic*

njs.p;)(;^A.iTC*e'\oc

nnoTn eT gn neqTOOTT niynpe ujhxi


necAAOT n OTTCTpjs^TH'Xes.THc -se '^&.niH\ neon

d^qjuoTTTe e

eqo
II

"xe

tt

i^JULOT

icain[nHc]

mA.

feoX 53

n^^.

ignpe

35juiok

nITTis.q2(U0T!
nppo xtlt nJAHHuje

a.'sic

Jv-sile] Tjjte

nei kojioc

35 n35TO e

IIigHpe 'i^e. ujhai


:xa>.ttiH\ noTTi*.
gn neT oT^ivejs.m'^e Jxaxoot I\qTOiOTTit i.q!iOK ujis. nKUicoc
n Teq^ios
js.qivJues.OTe
-se npcojue TJs.AJion ^xe n'ixa nwT
eq-xix) 35a.oc
is.qo(U)T& 35-tjiOK

n oTeiioq n
IlnoTTe

es.T

is.'xi^c]

e neqeooAiiv

Tjuie

itofie'

ove n*.i?&.eoc

WKe eon

Tnpq

35np

Kevd.Tr e

e n-xiifxH

ncog^e

ho\

nTeuevr^opuiH:

evquTO K Teqv^TT^H e goirn


e T^ie noT'ses.i H noXic THpc

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


n nitoTTe

gSTn two^? it ^ojui


eT
OTytKi^Si
x3L\y^b<H\
njvp^&>cce|\oc
axvi

nppo

n K

con

C\.Ta>

es.qaiuj e

JxAJLOC

eqcso)

b<

iio\ gn txihtc

jli

otuos' n cjuih

"se

"se ^kKTo\Al^s.

i^ecjviteoc

nttof?

gii

npcojtie

jutn
toiig^

THpq

njtiHUje
ottoi

^vK

FoI. 26 &

****

to

goAoic A^ugjutooc gavgrnu

CTpes-THXi^THc

171

nppo n

Tne a.H

njs.

ltd*,
nd^'f
nn^^g^ nd>.p;)(^^.'i?i?e'\oe ct o'y^s.^s.f! jlii^j^h\
CT cone u oTToeiuj niju
&> n^enoc
u
THpq npo3A*.
Ain nT^noTre : CXtco itToq ex cone e T^ie n^?^wpnoc
H nK*wg^ UJ^s.ttTe niioTTe TWHOcy n ^coTe ct njvitoirc

e op*^i e SCOOT* e
Tf^mtong^

on

js.TU)

T^ie

T<5iHa)ng^

npoojuie xin UTfrnooire:


nnifie num ct caiott e

nenT evquing^ ^e KUi n


nccoTb^b^Hi c poi j^ttoo n*.p|)(^^s.^7ce'\oc
jui^js-hX Hes.T*.JutoK e 25*^6 niAi nT*.Trujoine
iSjuoi
HTeTHOTT -xe 2s. nj)vp^js.c<c'\oe OTroong^ e

nitoTTC

on

Ile'Sis.q

tiiptojute e fioX jSo

feo\

oJS neqjeooTT

epe oTTon

\umjl

eetopi iijuioq
Ilimctoc
nii!juid.q

eq'sco

noiT's.is.i

no\ie

2vitnHC

xe

IT

iyjv-2se

iSjLftOc

n*wCi7eiV.iKon

necHT

e-atiS

eic

*s

&.

ti

TV^Tr|)(^H

Foi.

27ffl

""^^

n^.p|)(^^.^?^7e\oc

nppo xin
i.icenc

nJUiHHuje

n'soeic

xxn neqcnHT

iy[co]ne

htootk

e'yT2LHTr (vi

Tenno*\ic THpc c t^jkhtott

nei Ke pcojuie nTe>wn'sooc "se UTJs.TOTieq


es.u

S-

gHHTG
<^
jun
umnnje THpq n tci
ui ujHpe ujhjli
iVoinon ju^vpe ica:

Tnv^Tr|)(]^H

nT^^noTrosft.! JuiH

ooT^jeq

ncsice

es.qgtoX

AwTTco

nptojuie es-q-siTC
o.i;)(^*wH\

n(3ri

is/c)

jvWs^

giTn OTneps^cTHe

UTd^qjuioir

IIppo

':^e

ii

nee n

d,.7rto

WTd^TT-

ottoIT

nijut

Tepe neqgHT ujtone

itJLioq d^qTiooTTn 2>.qui'\iLi(v) e goirn eia3^i>.nnHC xxn


neqenHTT &.q^ni e ptooT eq-soi aajlioc* *se CAxuKAXb^b^T

n<?i

TOTnoT

HTiv

iOL)2Js.nnHc juin
I

'

TeTvTei

neqcnmr

goTn

[e]

no Vic

hjwi UTivHiuieeTre

pooT

oS

eFoi. 27

eic
gnneeooTT
gHHTC ^. gnnot? ii ncT n*>-no7rq
TfiHHTOT
T*.gon
Ilppo "^e *.qTpeTCTet^^.notr JS

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

172

n-siOK e iio\

cevujq iT^oot

ITe'se

nppo n

loi-

nppo 'se cgjvi u o[7r]enictoTVh e p*wTq u nppo u iteoptojw-dvioc KtocTJs.!!HqTunooTT Wi^ii uoTr*.p^HenicKonoc nq-^uoc

Iu)gjs.iiitHc

iSxion

gjs.iTijs.'^e

\i

-^e ne'SA.q

AJin

a*,

TunoTVic THpc:

iteTUJvenes.tr e noTos*.!

nq^^ n^-n

*.7rco

it

neiiv^TT^H
e pis.Tq
noirenicToTVH
d.qco&.i

Tec2viieoc

n k(jl>cts>.hn
Tei
nppo iieg^pioAAJvioc eccH^
ge TecjwiiTen-jkinH
Foi. 28aoc ncT OTJtioTTTe c poq Qte
ppo on
H^ eqToTVjLii^ eqca.i e pivTq u nno(3' n ppo n ne^piojuii^ioc KaicT*.nTinoc
noH^^-A n ic ne^c ^iivipeTe
OTTKOfS" i^a^p n gjmoT jvqTcvoon ojTn nvioTTe ni.c*.e
oc
wqp nenx.eeT
dvquTSi e fcoX oH nK2svue
xe nppo

Tiiioc

II

n TAinTpqujiliye e\*':^ai\on ^^qconn ujd. poq* itTi


e
nconc ii neqno^ n 2s>p^a^c7e\oc sjiiy^b^nX
i>.T(ji
e
nnjs.Tr
e
n
nSiniadw
A.qjs.ev
Tpe
poq
go gi go
:

nT jlioott

2vqTpe

Tpqp
poq
e

KUitoc

2vTrai

THpeit

nne con

s^-qgcoX e n-xice

gn otcoott nnjvTr

*\oinon

Tpe ktITuoott

gj.gTHK

ujd.'se niiuuijs.n

nqp oToein

coTTTunt

Tnnjs>pj>.Kis.'\i

oTrSI

niP0(3^

pon

nTenju.iff'soeic

n enicKonoc

gn TmcTic ct
TCgiH e Tpe n6tOK

nqTCd^fion
d^TOi
Foi.28&jiv nnoTTTC itgHTc
nq^ ni^n
'

mS

ct

oTTjvi.fc

KA.I

julukW

Kitd.-'si

At

ne^c

Jtie

<?ivp

njvn

gcacon
e

^.TTCO

.itrmci^

n'i

CKUji^np

n gnKTVojui n
e T^ie nei goifi

ncT

eooir
oii-'^s.b^i

n Tcc^p^-uic
n^^.no'^rq

gjs^oTHn

nppo

JJi

nJi-

nppo
jjijs-i

noTTTe gn T(3'oa. n nitoiTTe


CX-TTUi
gn oirnoiS' n
cnoTc^H Js.q'ssoo'y n necg&.i uj&. KUicTd^nTinoc A.qsiTOTT
^.T>^a) n
Tepe qcsiTOT js.qiouj itgHTOT *>qp
n
Tno(3' SS JunTxid^i pcojue iS nnoTTTe
lynnpe iigoTo
jun TJunT^.<Td.eoc Si n^.p^&-iTce\oc juii^^.hA
:

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


i(x>^.imHc

ig&. nwof?"

nTi.qcgi^i "xe ui

na^p^HenicKonoc w er]^coc:
TTnoc 8^veH Aien tt^wfi miaji

Tc^^.p^ er OTJs.vfe 5* nujHpe


OTruo<3' ^is.p n pa^uje d^^qntog^

It

ij.*>.gT

n'i

^^.ipeTe

TOOTq w nitoTTe |S
*^noit gcocon eic gHHTe

feo\ gi
jvTTto

i5iA2vTr

ujd<

ItliJULd^lt

OTTKOiTi iigice
n2)<2^pe e itCT

2*.

p
It?

UTOT

e jfeoX

eKe^>wp^ glJ
diit

itrt

ficou e

oth^^ TigHTC

^H

nujlfcuje

^.XA*^

It

eooTT gi^gTHli nito^

T^e

Jiis.'i

ne|)(^c

^it

It

Foi. 29 a

"^

goTre pd.je
It^fel

TeifxiKH

Tec&to

iil?

ne^c*

it

tti-xto'XoTi

qii2i.iytone

'Si^^^pi

e 6o?V.
m>>.<^
n*^K It OTrKXcjui

ppo ne^c

It

ne^c*

"xe neK2)*c

itT&.qujn gice

crttWi HuiOK

<?

TnoXic

it

po

npjvuje ex

it

enep

ic

T^e nitOTTTe

OTTIt

nengHT THpq

nTHpq

It ^.'x^.jLi

&.

CX,piC

d^.tt-sooTT

nnoTTe

l^J^s.

xie nnoioeic

"se uivc

TeKJUtitTiioT

gOiWR

173

it^t

gis.

&.

I\pic

nc^eitoc

ficoK it^

oirit

THpq
na^g^pe

neKit^.p'^i^ ja miiKOit ^.Toi itc^ k^-otiti


t
iiuiooTr gn Itiijiv'se it TCKeeo'Xoniisw er OT^^.^vfe

pooT ^j3

e feo\ gii nenitdl


Tect^pAwiTic eT oTi.d.6

uieg^

eT

o^^^.^s>fe

it? '^

itJs.T

nFo]^9

T gjS ne^c : itc< fi^.nTi'^e


jSjuoott e ^p^viT ix n'icoT juH najHpe Ain nenttiL
eT O'S'b.b^il TTpii<C eT gll OTJJlItTOTr a. 2v7rtO TAlitTOTTd^
ecgtt TeTpid^c
It^>>.UJl0^e

ites.K

eT

07r^v^si!

itujOTrojoTT

2vq'200'T

eniCKonoc

jvtuj ^^kI

goixooTTcioit
ltIl^v^p5i
ITppo -xe

ic

ne^c

JLxn

eT oTi^ivfc:
KoocTd^ii-^itoc
Ten'icTo'X.H git OTTCnOT'XH UJJV nd^p^H:
it
^ttcjo it Tep q-atiTOT j^qoujoir
er:^ecoc

iteqjvi'iTe'X.oc
It

it

^.qpjviye jUL^Jl^s.Te giS neniisl eT oTiN.jvfe e-sit T'2i.a>pe<


51 nitoTTTe
nn&.itTOKpa.Ttop : xiTt neKTO n tro'Xic
e
e
nnoTTTe
goTTii
giTit itconc 15 ^^s.p|)(^^vd:^e'\oc

CT
I

oT.i.fe

enicRonoc

jui;)(^nh\:
's'i

itiSuiNq

^TTto itTTitoT
it

is.

n.p;)(^H-

oTT'Si.i^.KOitoc jtiTi npedfe-y-

^"^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

174
Fol.

jtin utHTcttooTTC

v|r.'\THc
11

07rjs.U&.Cr[uiCTHC

CltJ^TT JtXn

30aTpOC

*^^

Ke ujiSiyiT

d^Trto 2s.q'2i
juiv?

n^dwRTicTHpiovi

uttOTrfi javT

Tp^s.^e'^^(w

e nKOTT^!

^pTccoTT

aaH oTuiivnnjv

men

ttenpd^^ic

i^TTtO

^ttco ott-

n g.T ctgue7rjuii<THpioit n noTrfi

jLiit

itoTrfi

iinoTHpiott

ucwtTi: aiu geiiCKenNCjudw

n&.nocToXoc

Si neeTcievCTHpiou

H-

ttJOJUT

neoqTC THpq

ni5AA*.q

neeircid^cTHpioii

n goXocTpiRon aiK neqTOOir


JLS.1T

wt^iXonoisioc

(sic)

qTOOT

AlK

jvirto

iteT*<i?ce'\ioit

juin

oj^nTVwc ncoqTe THpq


^s.'^^UJ\H'\ e n-soeic iKny-

Tep otr^wIT "a^e e goTw


mx nb^^y^ncnicwonoc 35
e TnoXic
i>.'crjuiHtteTe
a.
xxn
CVtco
njutHHUje THpq IT thoAic
nppo
nppo
1 e fcoA
gHTq: js>TOTr(J3wjT itd^q ^.tt'si cuiot jT TOOTq*
^TTto nppo oojcoq ivq-si cjuott ht 11 njvp^HenicKO-

TA>diir

TCgiH

1?

OTrpi.je

Foi. 30

"*^

noc: I n^.p;)(^HenicKonoc "xe n Tep qiid^T eico*.iinHc

TTTeTKOT

&.q&.cn*w'^e

kj^Aioc

itJvq -xe

Ujutoq ne-x^.q

iiJvitoTTq n pq^ uevpnoc gn nnjvpa.'xicoc


w TCTpor^H IIppo "^e e^q'sio e njs.p|)(;^HenicRonoc
TTee THpc jTTis.cujion oitIT ico2)^nnHC aiIT neqcnHT
eq-soj JxAxoc* -se e TJ^e n^.I xan weqcwHT s^ nwoTTe
iijw na^n
^t(o it Te'i ge js-qficoK e 07rit e Tno\ic

nujHn CT

giT OTHO(3'

it

^AAH

IIppo

A.q'xiTq e

OTrn e nnis-WevTioit -xe

eKuXHcid^

vT

TnoXic

enicRonoc 35 nppo
.eH rTocoi

I;

Fol.

itijut*

11

^eqp^.cTe

SiiAoq

d>.Aio7r itc^

jLiTT

lleKK'\HcI^v

nppo

juiH Tei
ca^giie

THpc

gn

It^^.^r

ne'se

evqpi.itA.q

poq

-s^e
iT

nis.p;)(^H-

OTreKRXHciA.

It

fippe eTTKcoT

ottjui*.. IT

^.pH'T

nqp

II^vp^He^lCKo|^oc

KOTT I JULii*.

oTrneT

-xe ne'Sd^q 31 njvp|)(^Heni-

IIppo

-se n*w icot OTitTd^i

ite juindwT

'Sk.e

-se ju^-pettRcoT

cKonoc
3ia2^*^q

iv^

-xe ^^qna^pd.KJvVi SlAiioq

it

-xe

nj^vTr it?

*.q&lOK

njvp^HenicKonoc

-so eTToTt

TAiHTe

ivqcTeg-

etypujojoT
IIppo
i>,qK-!rpicce gtt thoAic
1 OTTcon
e Tpe otom iiiai cioott^^ gi oTcon
(sic)

-^e

li

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


ujdw

eiTe jvp^^tow eiTe pUxxb^o

co!

weep

2^pi>^i

nppo

juuLioq

ne^c

iteqp

guife

!\tu> ^itK noTOiuj

r'\hci*. e fioA

JJ.

eiTe

gHKe

aIjuliu

iteq(5^i'2

eTTcooirn "se ceiid^-si

g^cxic

oH

175

neir^eKe giTW
nnoTTe jvT'seK tcuii

QsoTT^.ce wgooir* Ild^p^HenicKonoc


xe ^.q^vcI^v'^eIt nTonoc e npd.n iiTe eeo-^OKOc eT

otriwJs.fc

IT

SU

Ai*.pii>>.

nTpe ^^vp;)(^H^ICIio^oc

negOTo nuiuiHHuje t oTtouj


Ile'sevq n nppo cse nna.feevnTi'^e
ne juinevT OTReT eRKXHCia.
Tton

ii&.ir

epe RoTVTrjLifeTepd. ngHTc:

-si 6a.nTicju.es.

-xe
:

nei juiHHuje

i?es,p

gn TnoXic

C\.qoTrc3ajfe n<yi ncor:^oc

negoTo iiogis.nnHc eq-sui iSuioc IT na^p^HeniCKonoc juin nppo


-se ^TViaaih aixioot er ce^
neiH^iT nTnoAic* '^xco Sajuoc "se utoc tt itivuievTe
e

^Tto itTeinioTr ^.TrciAH wjoone


gn Tne epe OTon mii coiTii e poc ecxui

ii nei TbSio

n^.1

"se

lie

UTivTrTOiyq

fio'X

Foi. 3i b

"**

e fcoX
Stjutoc

giVii niioiTTe:

uS

ncor^oc iu)2&.nHC nujHpe n na^nocToXoc: nd>.p^HeniCKonoc -xe Atn nppo


ivTrpa^uje JxAXbjre. csTi

neuT

CVirco

^.TTcoTxiq

THpc cwoTTg^

e-sIT

nneTTHofee

e Sio\

^.TruTrpicce

tWuuih SuutooT

Tpe TnoXic

ITce'si

ii nKto

:
njs.p^HenicKonoc "iLe fciOK
iixiooT* 2vqp ncofiTe THpq npoc
nKe^uoin HTeRK\Hcii)< : IlHitctoc js.qwjTVn'X e-siT tW-

ecssT

TJs.\iA.rH

JUH

epe n-xiesiRonoc npocTi^l^e ncuiq KdiT*. TTtcouj


OTttos" Ok.e nujnHpe
THpoT n TKo'XTJtifeHepev
:

a>.ciyione

m^n^wcAxoc

Hoopoe

n Tep

ii nnd.Tr ct iixiiwy
is.

oirnco^^ "xe e

nxiHHUje THpq ca>Tii eTUoarno^(v;)

iTne AiAt-ooir* eTOTcogii

ITca.

n^d^i^Wcjuioc

Ain n.p;)(^HenicKonoc : Ilnrtcoic Jv Tecjun coig e Sio\


ecsto iiutoc : "se neT na.'si fe^^nTicAia. gjS ne'i

xiooT
1

qn*.'3:i

n nnui

io\

Tepe nevp^nenicKonoc

OTis.is.^

iT

-xe

neqnofee nwjopTT:

Te^ioT

CVqoTre2c&.2e e Tpe nuHHUje

nneTr|>(^H

THpq

eT

i0(?0T

FoI. 32

^^^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

176

necHT

ncc'si fi^^nTicut^. THpoTT : I\.Toi


iteTiouj e fjoA CT-xoi iXiioc "se itfe^-n^^'^e e npjvn
w niuiT AAU nujHpe jmn nenitS^ eT 07rd>.*,.fe : CX.TOi
e tAijjii

Tcpe nppo U.H nxiKHUje THpq -^si fcNnTicjji*>


e
^.TrccjooTg^
32&n^.p;)(^HGnicRonoc ^ mwT | n ^pniiH
S TeKK'\HcI^>. IIjs-p^Henicuonoc a.e ^<qlyu)q n Td*.ne
n lUigi^imHc d^q^ipcxonei 55ixoq I? enicKonoc
:

js>

Foi.

j>>.Tc3

^ira>
npecfe-TTepoc
ixui^vT e neqpjvti ne

KOMoc

nuiHHUje

n'soeic*

evq^ipc^om Hjuoot it
nppo oTujHpe

ujoAiRpT] ncoii

neqne

-xe

on

iie-irTe

jv^iW.c jvqnoojnq K -xi^*.THpq iteTxeW SuuiooTr gH

neifsco iijuoc "xe

^s.'^^u)

(5'(oigT

WTeTit^T

e nei ujjuuuio iiTevqei e


no'Xic rfceton Suuioq &.
e nTHpq Teitotr gcotoq eic gHHTe qgjuiooc ^.gTiI

n^.p^HnicKonoc b^Tui qo n icot Tx nei juiHHje


THpq ToTe ni^p^HenicRonoc Jvqfei npooiruj Ktc:

^poct^op^s. ^vqT^.\oc e
Foi. 33 a

^^

(oc

&.qnpoc?:^pi

e T&e

iteTp ignHpe
Aiiiie
oT-xe

e-sw neeTci^.cTHp\on

2^p^.i

IIppo
's.e

Axn nju-HHuje THpq

"^e

itceTHn

Hn o'yM&.Tr e cnoT'2wH

He
e

^^v^

irsvp

gn
enicKonoc
'^pHitH
oirefioTe

JUAIOOT

ct

T^y^ik^Y^b^

g^p**.!

j<

ne nwjopTT n con
aIajijvt

juuuooir

cTrn2vC'e

noTTi^ noir*. fscoR

JUHHIte

n-xoeic
Foi. 33 6

a&

THpq n tho^ic
*

jVtio

js.

erte^:

otcW

ni^p;)(^H-

^.q''^-

it&.Tr

it

Ilimcuic jvqp

Stjui^'y

eqiiJs.eTrci

ivqTCd.fco AAJULOOT e HTWllJ


Ilimcev n^v^ "xe A-quToq e

Teqno'Xic gn oTeipHitH

Axn neqcnHT

iiTd.irT^^'X.e

Te'i

2v7rCO

THpq n TenuXncW:
HjutHHUje

Te'i jut'ine

.THpoT
e neTHi

gn TnoXic eT

ngcjoir
Jtl

e otofe

^s>It

^.Trco

XlgoTii o^e

Ilppo

-xe i<ec*.neoc

juH

n iiog.nHc
neirnpoKonTe gn Tecfiw Jt
n gnuoiri ngooT ne-se neniiteir^ eooir

cKonoc eT oT^.sofe i(oo&.iittHc 51 nppo -se jujs.|pe


KUiT noTeuKXHcii^ e npjs.vi ii nd.p^eviTi5e\oc eT
*

OTiKixSi

jui^jvhX

ose

UToq

niiT^wnoT'si^i

THp

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


^itH neqconc* ITe-xe

nmtOT

c3

THpq

CT

oTres.*>.fe

o'S'iKb^ii

M>.q "se neT kott &.wjq

Oi.e

ucwk

Tiin i^cujTiA

i.Tco

i>^piq

IleniCKonoc -^e er
WTeKKiVHcid*.

nppo

177

tcutc
TnoXic

lUi^jviinHc ^.qoTreo

A-TTco

ltd,

itepe

THpotr pevHje niiuiivq


eT'^ TOOTq ^ii goifj hiaa
eT eqtiA.OTeoca^gite aajuloot ites.T CX-Tco o
o'y0(3'

cnoT-iwH

i^q^ necTVoifi^
eT

07^^>^).6

^o\ n t^wvCXhch^

^s.q'2scoK

gli

owfe

Icoo^s.tmHc &.qgvciis.'^e jSaaoc e npjs.

n*wp^i^^Ti:e'\oc

OTre>wivf!

iiiajt

IlenicRonoc

ujaaottji TiefiiOT

jlis^^.hX*

"^e

55

<:^s.qK^^.T^vilT^s>

\\(^\ cot aahtTnoXic THpc cooTg^ Foi. 3


e poc* \oinon ev nuj*. lycxine iiJ><Tr u 'xinTVoTU* nuj*^
^^
5a iieqTe^go e p<Tq uiu ngs^c^id^cjuioc gi oTcon oj?
C\.Tra> julTTuc^s. n^jvi^Wcxioc
^TeqeKKT^Hciiv w ippe
e npne
nneT
oTiw^.fi
A
iai^i>.niiHc nenicKonoc fjoiu
lUiK nppo juiu njuiHHiye THpq IT Tno\ic jvTrujpujuipq

neoooT

5IjLAis.Tr

ng^^.devcjjioc

cv\ooTc 55 nefsOT gis.eaip : epe

itd<

j^.Tr(jo

'a*u)ii

neviTA.<VAjidw jul

eT (^ts\ixiOT e

n'i'^ uiAo it

iluioc "se &>Ke'\i6e

Jjutxo'i

i&.KnocsT e ^o'\ 055

nis.

rpcTKcoT 55

YisLXiK

js-ttco

n'^e^rc s^TrpoKgq

55

couj

negoTO

npne

e Sio'X
tJ3

OT^eKK'^Hc^^v

\i

eq-so)

lOioMiitHc

IX-Tto

juij^itOTrcog^*

n-^^ivi-

^^

\i

nppo
"Xi^.&x-

npoc ivqTpeT^ 55 npis.n 55 nei aautcvioottc Uis.noiTO?Voc

e-scoc:

n^ivirioc i.e loogdvimnc nequTO ii


>Tron mo. e goTn e TnicTic eT coiTTtoit ^.Tto iiepe
niju.
eooT 55 55 is/c) nnoTTe e fco\ i TOOTq
-^

pTToii

IliocTis.n'^itoc
'Oi&

Foi.

Sih

iiYjui

ooTT 55

"^e

55

nppo

eT

YtoodwTTitHc

epe
niioTTe ngoTo

nTp qcooT55
e'ipe

AiunooT

T^ie
d^.q-^

n oTenicTOiV.H e

^.qc2is.i

WHtc

Tp qcAAOT e
'oq 55 TeqjuuTppo Tnpc
^qxtOTTe on e poq n[Tc
-se o^d.iimX u fippe
npqTdwKO u uxuxcoA.ou

iA.Tq eqnjvpjvKevXi

55*jtoq

e^uip^.

-xe

iiTe*^iKH

uec^

enjs.n^.i

nnegootr

[poTT 55 ngj^^ioc itogivimHc nenxcKonoc giTU

Td>.iijH

"^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

178
It
j

weujnHpe eT epe niioiTTe


TOOTq C\.TeTttH*^Tr 3Q. 115

juTiT^.i'^.ooc

Foi. 35 a

^^

JjL

jmuootr

eiiepc^i

fco\

Ji
it&.JUiepA.Te e Tno(5'

nitoTTTe JUiT niiO(5' 5a ^i^pgHCI^s.

n*.p^*.i?i?'\oc eT OTTd^.^.^ jLii^js.H*\. Kee ct equjoon


jun oToK niii er p gOTe e gHTq jS n'soeic js.trco
eT ois^pcg^ e iieqeuTOiVH : | S['sui i?t^.p jSaaoc u;?!

se u ne

neiiicoT '^js-uihA
Tic*.

jjii;)(^dvH7V.

55 n-soic

w
ott

Ji.xxo'y'i

gw

oTTcon

fsoA

neTKjs.p^cjaii:

is.qi<uii<gT

niSJL.^vI
*.ge pis.Tq

oK

CX-irco

es-jLifsivKOTrjui

nis.pxcTOtt ct n TOOTq

jun

fetr'Xcovi

?Vjs.evTr

d.q'^

iut

ttenp*."^ic

is.qnTq e Tfi&.2s.q*siTq e nujHi

^k.i.niHX

ns^picTOM

'2s:e

-se nis.i?c*e\oc

Ile'jsi.q

n.i:*f?e\oc "^e 51 ncsoeic d^q-

YTpo 55 neajTeiiO itTCTrigH *.qii ncTpoc e


eT ois-is.iJi xxiy^iK^K. neT
II^>.p^^^.^?^?e'^.oc

2kWHom e noiTjsw noTr*^ u 55Aijs.pTHpoc uj^-iit 07r*seR


nTr^.i:tou e fco\ HceitoK 55nHTre gvT OTreooT
Sitii
Hconc 55 jlii^a.h'A.
epe npH u|&. e-SAA nnocSstIT ITconc 55 jsjii^jvhA. : epe THOf?"
e'^eAi
Td^ire aioott e op*wS e neqTOOtr
SitIT uconc 55 JW.i^d^.H'A.
epe nii^s.^^ -^otuj

jLioc

55

THpq
nTtTH u

mepo

55 neques-pnoc Sit55 nconc 55 juii^^.hX


epe
RKOCJUtOC THpq (Lx)Tn e nilOTTe IlKe con iK^tSi itToq

Fol. 35 h

eT iioToIi

ntTooii^

It

It(5'f2

es.cce7v.oc

ituecooT

nconc 55
It

rtiju.

55

vt

<5'ope(3'c

55

n'2i-i&.fio'\oc

g55 necxiiite xx
SijuiUTiyitgTHq 55 n&.p^-

ajli^jsvh'X

TvT(3rine

it

on TAioTitec 55 nxi^^ce

TiTcyitte XX

THpoTT

oTTott

XX nconc

Tlt^yiite

uiTt

npcoT

it

itegieifi*

nconc 55 Ati'^is.H'A. g55 npooT iT ncopT


AiH neptOTC it itfj2s.2vo.ne TK^itte n
g55 npcoT it itKis^pnoc
SiTii ttconc 55 jli.i^2vhA
epe

nj>.p^;s.cc'ei\oc
Tccxiuje

Ttt(3'iite iT nconc 55
neXooXe* 55 TeTt^pocTrnH
n nconc 55 jui^jvhX ^55 noTrpoT

iTujHit ^OTTto 55 neTrii2K.pnoc

necjLiine 55

jui^^^hX gu
55 nnpn* Titcs'iite
55 ntiKite juH negXoa'

it

ii'soeiT

Tii<3'iii

jul

nconc

|i

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


SI

gK

IT

cejutiton

njs.p;)(^js.iTK:*e\oc

jutn

ug&>'\&.Te

Tns'me n nconc
H

Teq^^M^^.-

CT p gUiT gUed^\2s.CC*. eqitOTTgiS JUUUOOT*

lte'2tHTr

Tn<3'iue u nconc
nosice

xxn

^n. ngiHHfc Sa npooxie

JUii;><^d.H'\

179

ncT

Jtioouje

5i JUti^es-HX

gi-aJA

Fol. 36 a

^'^

nKJs.2^*

oS ngcoTp Si nc&.JLioc

n ueTriyHpe

e-y^tno

gii noco\ e

e necjuoir

Tn(5^iiie

nconc S5 sxiyr^HX oS5 nno^cjtioc eqnd.TakCce n


M2vce6HC' eqcAiine IT -^pnuH equoTTgiS IT IT':^XKis.\oc'
TlT^yine IT nconc 55 utiy^b^nK' gvT TJtiHTe IT genCMHT jjiIT itcTrepHT eqgIT TCTTutHTe gi OTcon: TK(3'ine
H nconc 55 jlii;)(^js.h?V. oIT IT^crtthc eT oIT jTtoott
.^^ <5'0Jui nb.T TiTfyine 55 nconc 55 juu^^^^-hTV oIT
35

TcooTgc

IT

TeTTAtHTC

S5AJionis.^oc

OTcon

gi

JLiIT

fiTTepoc
OTd.d.fe

IT

IT

ii

n^v^^s.'?mAiCTHC

igTTJuinoc

gIT

-xid^ROHOc

oi'sIT

TeTp^)k.ne'^^v

ctFoI. 36

55 nconc 55 ju.i^&.hX
jliIT

nev^ivXTHC

TCKKAHcies.

gIT

eipHniKOC

IT

TlT<3'xite

IT

(sk)

nconc Si n^^p^itenicKonoc jlj.IT ncnpec-

TlT(5'iiie

j.i?c'?Voc gii neuj'A.HX


I

eq eqo

gIT tccjuih
cifTbUfo n hct-

TlT<5'ine

IT

^h

nconc 55

eqo uuuothcc nncT goce eq^ &ojl IT^vtt :


IT nconc 55
eqo u fjonejd^
ni^p])(^*>-i:cfc'A.oc

aii|)(^*.h\

TlT(3'nie

ncT OTreXifie jutuiooTr gIT IT'^iKe>*.cTHpion TlTarine


nconc 55 Aii^iwHiV eqo ii2vnd^nd^Trcsc n ncT gIT
Si^nXtoc HCT on^ q^^ (Joai ms^T gIT
hkoXj^cic
Me^r^vIl^>.'^?KH
CX-iro) ncT jjioott qn^s.p^s.K^.'\I IT ntsTT
i\
pooT T*.p nnoTTTe itjs. ndwT Hia. rtd.p gIT
jitiJA
liT-xiKeivXOc THpoTT ncT 55 ne nd>.p^j<i'iTeAoc a)ii^&.h\
It

IT

pooTT nqfioHei e pooir gIT neiri^njs.c'KH


neT Si ne jji\*^avH\
niju
JXtio
gIT jLi^^pTTTpoc THpoT

puiK
.

ujjs>

j^tw nqitis.gju.o'y
ptOR ujd^ pooTT nq^ (Soxx. itdwir
m. iieTeXiv^ic THpoTT | Ottoii ^?d.p u'iui ct ud^touj
2.P^* ^ niiOTTTe gii neirgHT THpq uj.pe ns^p^-

s.iK?e'\oc ivge

p>.Tq uSiuievT uqfcoHei e


N 2

pooT

6ic

FoI. 37

^^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OE GOD

180

gHHTe <3'e CO M5<juepa<Te i.iteiJLie e TJuinTJuiJs.ipcajL.e


jS nnoTTe Axn TUiiTTUjgTHq 55 nivp^*wC*ce'\oc
"se qujoon msrs
TiLiTiTpoiJue THpc
Axiy^iK.H\

5a npecfcTTTHc
nixs. dwTTco

IT

nioiT eTp qti^.

iiis.g^p5i

iiqcooTTTH

tt

otroit

it

CX-vioii -xe

gootow
iieir^iooTre
u
^.ttio
ITeT
eqcTis-iyoTT
we)vA.epj).Te AA2s.piT^ njs.q
:
-se
k^c
UTTTciTcconq TTgHTOTT
eqeAJiepxTlT ngoTO
to

uqconc e "scoii
gn OTJiJiIiTcon
wjtone
87& ujoine

*^

d^trio

itTnujtone

Ild.pu2&.pe2^ e nein^ivAJuuioc

nTHpq: Ilnp Tpe


n

rTes.^p5A

Kis.Ti^TVs.TV.ies*.

ecKconc Te

ose OTrTVorf^H

OTTJuocTe Te

51 nopuiis.

\b<b^'T

Ilnp Tpe

gIT iieTiTcnoTOTr

TK*>.T*.'\a^\iiv

xxoT

HgHTsT
I

Hd<^p5I nwoTTe

'2JCOo5S

^s.'s\T

eqoTrd^js.fc

Foi.

It

itoTTtOT

Ot-

nitoTTe

j.

OTTiyfeeep Te 51
oTJLiIiT^HKe TC Tnopiti*.
n'i.is^fio'iVoc
O^jLiocTe Te Te tte^pHCTiivMoc ne
*

oil

Tnopiii\

OT'xev'se Te

d^i^rteTVoc

IT
gTr\i noTHHfe -se m
^T^s.RO ei e stooT
^m^.tt

CVh^vt n*.K n-

Tep OTxiepe TnopiiW

^>i

itJs.K

"se

ITce55on

ti
:

gIT niH'A,*

on ITiyHpe

Tep oTTAiepe Tnopmes. e


js.

nnoTTe

iyi<&.p

IXAiuton

ooire

pooT

is.qITiioTK/juiIT

nppo

it

'

^^J^)vJLiUJloc

gn

is.TAioTrg^

nb^-y e iieTTUjHpe

Teqccovte

3oxioi(oc

Coti 55-iAoq

is.evfcec2s.\tojLii

55ne AjvevT IT^htot

OTr55uTiges.pis.2e

o^

ujHpe

'^b^*

Foi. 38

ita^g^pAl

Oiriyfeeep tc 55 nTi<KO

nuoTTe aaH neq-

IT

'

ujmcoT*

^.!ec^>.'\(OJU

niioTTTC
s^qlTKOTK AiIT 55jn*.'\Ajs.KH 55 neqiioT
eine e -xcaq IT oTiyTopTp i^qjuoT 55 nno'Xeuioc
,.

^2^.0)111^0 oIT ^.qeeT

55 neqiooT

IT

^.qjLioTr e

es.McevTc cojl5i*.\\ithc

t^hhtc: TeiioTT
ITc^w

wjHpe 55A.epiT ut&.puuoTT's


itTlTujtone
ITegiooTe eT c^ooAie
:

gi

Ke(.Tft.'\2..iViiv

ptoAAe

eiieo:

line

cgiuie

iaIT

uequjHpe

s^ttco
:

eiJUCj
(J3

k-|

55juion

K-sIT cstogJS

nc^s^juutioc
-se

I\uis.7r

nitoTTe w OTTHp Kcon

Sio\

(5'e

eqoTis.es.fe

n|

itofie'

seoH

lyjv'xe

jun

OTrITTis,q 55iJi*.7r IT

Teq-

is.

CVtrto

juiuyycHc

55ne

ITis.i

^^^cspon naJ^i

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


Hnp
e

nujivsse e

Tpe UTdiUje
IT(5i

pou

JLi

jLiliTAiUTpe

neooTo glT MJv'i ceptouje


u TnivTVivid^ jjiii TC^ewH
e ^o\ e-sSJ neT npiiji)^
:

Aoinoit jtiis-pencseu nig&.'2se |


^vq nnooTT n.p^d^cTiTe?V.oc uii^d^HX

UnooTT p

XP*^

WTe npto

noeiK opi noi'p

"

6pe

uj*^

FoI. 38 6

06

geu-

o7rpJLiAAd.o eq-J^opVii

n-ss^q

gi^

o's**^

oj^.

eqotroijui

epe noHKe otocoq p

nei

p XP''^ ^" ^ OTrpiIjiivo


epe noHne guicaq p (ypcog^ ii
eqnKOTK* 6pe nei ly*. unoois^ (v) p

6pe ni
nnpn

*^

epe ngHue gwcoq o^q

eqoTTooA.e oit

XP*^

"

**-"

eTTdwHT

OiTe

181

JUd^.Tr.&>q

(5pco2^

o-ypjs.uje

gvi

on neujTeKO

6pe

ne'i

SinooT p XP'*' ^""^ '^ ''^^ eqpooTT eqoTrucq


Aia^TTSvi^q OSS neqHi epe noHKe ococoq oiJ neqHi
eAiIT ner ^ine u neqiyine
H^. ptoiuie c^a^p s.
ne
m eiiToXH ivWd^ U&. nnoTTTe ne IIiioirTe c^e^p
ujiv

ndwKpiite 51 nc^eiioc THpq upooxie o&. tco iieuTo?V.H


eT gu ue7fd.'cf?e'\iou eT oTris.d,fe : Voinoii ai iid^Ate-

Foi. 3<ja

JuiivpeHconc Ja n^px^'^^eXoc
Axiy^iKnX oIT ottoht eqcoTTTcoit
wqxi

pj^Te

niioTTTe e

liT

g^p^-'i

e -sojit itquto

iNofie euT^.H^).^)^^^ oi n;>wgo?r


iHcs.

OH

c\p

'^iid.'y

nuoToi TU'xcoK

15

^opd< eT
e

fso'A.

o'^^^w^>.6

cse

epe eooT
jeT

ois-iKis.^

kirio
i

w'ixx

On

Pol.

16
IC

npeni

u pqT^vH^o

H oToesuj

I'soeic

is

iiijut uj^.

written

nexc^

efieujtone

nex^

weli-

Te Te Tenpocxxxaoc tu-^i

itTe'A.xoTT

oTb.b^Si
*

ncwuia^ aiu

Ilivi e fio'A. 01

TOOTq

nsooT ii53AAd.q ulu. nenttd^


d^iroj

eueg^u

gojuiooTciOit TeiioTT
eiieo gd>.jL.Hn

efcecAJtOTr

inoTTTe epoTru2s.juiei
>&.JL1H

e poit*

Tpe

\T

hjvIT w oT*2k.xopeaicic
niid^T ujujne e Tpe ii-^

gu 55uiircTHpioit eT

InecMoq 55 neu-soeic ic

neojuoT

Ti

e fcoX

nq^
d^

neT

e fioA

Te

itd^it

07rjs.ftwfe

(?)

nitiijis.q'sooc

UT&.qcojvi

cg*.i

"sepe

eTeq(3'i's

182

On
1.

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


Fol.

39

h are

TeTnicTic

T*wi

TOOTc

Ti

itenicKonoc

II

ujaaiit ige jliht

e feoX gi-

niKd.idi

itT^s-cujoine

Tc'y0':b>.oc

It

e-yeipe

written

ujuihh

ii

eT

oT*>,^fe

enicKonoc

01!rip[HllH]

CVg^pooTT itgeeitoc s^.T'sice oht i^.it'XdwOC AteXcT*.


oil iieTTneTUjOTeiT*
It^yi
tieptoT
*.T*>.ge pe^.TOT THpoir
2,

JUL

nUdwO

On

Fol.

&.llivp;)(;^U)ll

40 a

Aii^peiicuiTVn

fco\

is

CtOOTg^

written

js.Tei cttaji^. it

T^

tiUAAHpe TitotT'se

Qsto '^<L

OTCOT

neTOTPHg^

g^it

jul

itiSneT

neTKettiwgHq e
itis>ca>fee

itcuioir

iJ

THE DISCOURSE OF CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP


OF JERUSALEM, ON THE CROSS
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6799)

OTiVOTOC HTG n8ATIOC KTPIWOC Foi.ji


n:\pxHenicKonoc H 0ie\Hn- e x^t:\oto^ e tbg necf oc if nenxoeic
^""^

n neaooT n n'^oTmna e
Bo\ ere cot nHTc:\ujs[ ne n neBniT
eujoTT- :\^iij:\xe 2^6 oh e tbg nujixxe
ht:\ nxc "r oo'^ an nHonoc n muTCHc

ic ne:K:c-

HKepoc h
JTG ponne: asLujrx're ^^e oh e tbg
JBTaio n ncfoc: ht:x^otiijh8 e bo\
8n neTne n nT:\<i>oc n ncuiTHP x'^uj:\xe 2^6 OH e tbg ic:\k nc:\n:\piTHC- HT:\'^B:\nTi'5e mio^- ht:\s[t:\OTG H\oroc "xe sH btoboc h T:\Hact:\cic exe t:\i to T8:\ri:\ eiPHHH
e^p iij:\ n ncfoc- nn n\:\oc thp^Hopoo'xo^oo- eTcmoT8 e 8oth e
TeKK\HCi:\ GT OTa:\B 8H OTIHH HTG
BHOTTG 8:\nHH:

iTG

:\pi uj:\ h:\I:

hujoiiht

!\ n-soeic
it^pj^iie

epppo Aii^pe nui^g^ Te^V.H'A.


Kkhcoc ct Wis^ujoooT

n(^y

jui^poTreTrC\,

n-soeic

foi.

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

184

epppo

d^q^ oitocoq
AAsuii\\
Fol. 2 6 1

[B]

^.q'^ ^lOioiq

HOTTTe

Tii^s.^^

^ni>J^

IteTrepHTT

ottc*^

o'S'(^ojul

neiu)T SE ne;)(^c

*.qAtopq

npOc:]^HTHC CT

K^^Tis-

eT oT2v5<&

THpoir:

epppo

26 2iLijuioc Oil

epppo
gis.

UI

nev-

eTriyo![e]

^^.

'X3^

lie*

OTTfivi^f!

ncsoeic
j

JAxpoTreTrt^pevite

u^i
j

ottijot
gJS nenns^
e fjoA gii nuje : ITinud^ c^.p

ovi

^UT^vq|^s.'2e ^Ii TTJ>.TTpo u iiqnpot^HTHc


HToq ne iiTd^qoTtoiig^ e fjoX* nee ^g^\^s.c
n(5^i

rsk.d.'x
I

nppo

07r[d>.iv]!

IT2k.IK^s.Ioc

lU

noTorc

AS-^wpe u'XavOc

OH n

Gpeppo

ii-i*.oc

Ile'2Si..q "se

c*.p^

nucogr aI neoooTT u TnllTHuocTH


Foi.

n'2s:oeic

e guttoHxis^

li'd.p

epppo AAi^pe nK^.^ Te*\H\


wrHcoc tT u^vUJ(J^io^^ ne-s&wq
2:e ^v n':soeic

Xe

oTTKOiri eK-sto JSjutoc

-xe

['-Jcsai]

j-

n-soeic

>.

|i

ngTrxiiio-^oc -^d^

\i

n'xoeic epppo*

ii

2v

eiieK'su) IT otrTe'\H'\ St
AAs^pe nH5.o TeAH?i
^K^vg^
:
C^.'^rai o\i ucsw n oirnajp's e fco\ I? uvtHcoc
THpq
juIT otreTT^pocTritH

Tep neeooTT

^tco

n^'tonf

oiriiKJs.o

(1

^ht uupcojtie

ii npcoxie

i:^*>.p

iij

ujei>.qeine

woHT ^s.7rco jmepe itXe^ic gis.n'\o'yn


Foi. 3ai
iin ot^u tcttii
noHT
uneTcooTii
Tepni
uj|(jL>ne
Wft.Qtio
iid^T
H
ii
neT
neir^o^V.
C\.T(o
gHpAteniiw
It

OTTiiKSkg^

eic !\.o\non viTettnj<pNH2v\ev ii nen5I eT oir^^ivfe


i? oTis n ottwt
juin niojT xxn nigHpe
*se

neTO

RdwC eqeoTToit

gii neqcwotrii iijue


oiKSvHoc

3a2 nec^oc*

jvii

ep

ju.IT

m>!\

oIT [)(^ajpiv

\UA9.

ne^c

oukotti

\:

d^'XTViv eiiepwjiv

THpq

iii

xi*^

CT^

oTooujT s<Tta eirnpocKTv^nH


nlTcoiip ic

ITtITIToi e

j^

H^.i ITT&.q':sooTr oIT TTivnpo


OTi<*^& :
6ni -^h jvuoii gn-ji

n-xHJLioc

e oo'S'w e
ITT^.TrcajoTrg^
Sio'X

ii nIToHT

IT ITfeawX

n iieqnpor:^HTHc eT
Foi.

ji

'2te iii>.c

oii npswiye ii

ITopeo-ixo^oc
itjiiii.
eT OT^^e^wfe iinooir e

eooTT ii nec'^oc

ii

eqe^ee

juoTUjT ii nqHOJSJioc UTnitoi

eir-

e nec-^oc
^ITT^^.q^^.'i\e

it

itd.

ITtR-

THpIT

itqeitTo'A.H

Ht^!

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


n-soeic

Titd.T

epppo

cse k&.c

eTTOTToeiuj

Sio\

IIh

siK

ee^:

T2s.pHeiAiie

d.n Te TAtiiTeppo
jlivi TJUiitT*2oeic
IIh iiT^.q-ssooc [js.it?] xiiie ujopn gH |

nenpot^HTHc

sm

AAttTcsoeic

ot'scojji

dwAjidwore "Silt e e&.iV^>ec^.


ujjw

niepo

dwpHH'xc

Ii

{sic)

ujis.

ujoTTd^iyq*

OTT'saiiJi

ujjv

TOXROTTJLteHH

nqe

"isiite

on -se
nuoTTe

^Tiji)

^irio on -se

KOirtoiy e eiuie
"xe

seFoi. 3bi

Tcq-

d.Tra>

^.too

Od.'A.ivCcev

iya>.

^.tto)

meiteg^*

nKivg^ THpq ne ncsoeic

nppo
ne nueppo "siu eiio^
^Koc iijLiNCTe iioTTe
JjL

iT

npuijuie

TeqjLiltTeppo oiyA5il\Teppo

OTtoiig^ e

gvi

UToq

^jvuxhA

grnq

itTd^q^^

eqepppo IToHTq

185

uS

ngjsvipe-

nppo u neppcooir ne

'

[claiTSS e jw.js.ees.ioc [aiii

ne^c
?^iCTHc

e-y-sco

Saaioc

eieXHAA

'

itioTr'2k.js.i

ujjs.

It

TJs.eio

^.hujs.t

UTJs.TT'snoq

jsiti

It

iAjmoc

eTTcsw

TtooTTu

liijLiooT

iiq-si

CG'^ ?:^opoc
e-slt

ingHT
IttTOOTq

oireppo* ITiy*.pe oT'ii.Hpi^itoc

itjs.q

nqKev^TT

Ilppooir tteT

itqjLiHHUje

CX.qujO'sTt e

THpoT
g^pjs^i

xivt

iLluiJs.Tr

"^se

*>.

itgHTq

Tq-

stq^coT^

ItitqjjiJvTOi

iiiteqnoXic

*.

poq

it

Foi. 4 a i

uqeuiKjs.^

Ke eppo fciTOT
eq'soi Jajuloc

'

eiitjsxieiiye aivi ni

nnoATjuioc nqjuiuje

,1

i7Js.p

(.^/c)

It <iy It oe
k&.s
^irp^.uitoc
ceui \tj>.q u^Sgjs.^*
^Jsp iteT lyoon gli Teqe^oircus.
:
!&.Tru) IiceccoTAi
\oxnoH
it&.q
eqiy^.itei e Sio\ e

j'se

'

St

nqjs.i^jUd.'A.O'^'^e

Foi. 3 6 2

n
neppo
nqciOT ^n ucaa^,

'sqTOit

eqoToiuj ep -soeic e -stoq

"sioq

i^X^copjv

iteTrjv[i?cle-

e OTcoiyT itjvq
jvt-^ i:d^p itjs.q It ^Itno^
a)c eppo :
Kotiohj e eijjjie ccoTJui ^.tiOK

I^JtJs-Ti^iAOK* Hee^?js.p
'

\oTKd.c

u Tep oT'xno ax ne^c*


Sio\ gu JJ. JLXis. n nje^. e g^pjs.i
-ise

eic gjuLtiiw^^oc b^T^i

?tTooTq
rnpoTr

nqjjLiHHUie
ItTOOTq U. n'^Trpjs.imoc

^jsXoi'^-^e SjuutooTT
Irtic*^

nqcspo e poq itqfei


itqeXeTeepoTT iJt.ooT

itiSjLiJs.q

Si

eTT'sco

it

njs.i

ItTi^qsN.!^-

UJd^TTCdwTV.ns'^e gooTr git gItcjs.iV-

OTTTe^nX

ose

js.

neTeppo

UiiiLitf

Foi. 4

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

186

ccoTOT

ejjuuiooT

es.TCi)

II neiroeiaj gcoioq

jmoc

ftwirto

j>>.qeppo e 'sooott

T^s.llOJL.eI^.

epe

gjS nuoc-

6pe

TR^v-

eTe niioTc ne

epe

[^(^pHJuiiv'^'^e

Kid. co(5'f JJ. noTc^ejuicottXKott

Foi. 4 & 1

nK con

epe nnofie ntoXiTCTre


:

n':x7rpd^wi\oc *.i^juijs.'\io^['^e] JjLxxoot


THpoTT l^wTtIw
aIi jjiOjOTT
noTjs.
eqgcoT^i
epe no'y[d^] |
eipe ii neTe

55 nqjtTO e Sio'X
piK>&.q
^xnXoc epe npooTuj
iS Ti'xi^.feoXoc
nop^ e iio\ e-sTi toikotjulhiih:
ii

eipe
g^s.

Jtxn

dwTcc)

THpec

Jx

niid^gfii

Un

o7re

Wb^T

Wi^'i

neT

TOOTq

n'^Tpjs.noc eT

noTe
iteTitevOTT'Sis-i ne

HTs^-TrnoiT
5SjLt^.7r

^7^vp

i<T?Vo
^^\'\^s.

neT

e stooT
-se
oTp
ch^^* -stoK e feo\
*
d^TOi oit "se
JvTK^^dwT ilCOOTTT nHCH JJUmOTT
tOVlg^
n*.i

njuoT neT
Foi.

46

2jo'\

jij^-j

e*^

juioone jSaioott

nenpot:^[H]THc

ccaTe

&.TCO

cu)Te

jutJutoTT

jliTi

[e]

"xh

nis.i

eq'2tai SEajiJoc*

neT itoTgiS

oni

T^e

*se

ivqcouj e
xxvi.

neT

npa)A*e e
iiTrnoKicee

ejLiIi(5'oui

ptojuie

iiiui

cejunp i? OTTwjone* *<Tto ce^p*.iocTei:


aau ottaiott iice^ Xoc^oc g^s, im^^gs^n
TivTrevd^.T THpoTT
OT^xe xin i>^v^ue.\oc n2s.^ccoTOTr
OT'^e xxn. K^.c Jaxxoot gi
is.ccjajLtis.TOC
iTs^p ne
gn
cd^p^' d^TTco gn dwTAAOTT Kc glT ^iTOTrpc^oc c^is-p niys.o
n cdwTe ne e^ro ngiigd^'A. e Tgrrnepeci*^ 55 nnT&.qTivAtiooTT
jsTTco ixK (^ojtx SSuiooTT eXetroepoT H
e7r<5'0'sfi* ^v^^to

W07^iul^s.

Foi.

5a

Js-Wis.
ep n-soeic n wo55o^.'\
Tivi^jutdwIXijaciiv
o55 npiue n neqfcjs.A
OTTOJiy e is.2v7r ne'XeTreepoc

55jLiisTe

ig^.qisiv'y

\oinon

^.

nppo n

n*.

Tne xin

ujenoTHq g^. nnTi>wqi.i;)(^Ai2v'\tO'^'^e 55oi TOOTq 55 n'^irpivnnoc eeooT


n-^id^fcoXoc eeooT
njvi TiTi^q-ispo enepcoiJie nTJvTp
e fioTV. gn Tne
n&\ nppo
oirn
C\.qei
nqoTtoiy
Sin qeine n ottuos' 55jiHHUje
es-irco
55 neooT
Wis.

nK^.^^*
:
e

AiooT

6o\

eqnHTT neuijua^q* e
Foi.

TpqM n

Te^Ai^.'Xocia..

nTOOTq

5a2 55 n-xTpdwUnoc eeooTT gn jvxtjenTe* 55ne qei c*.p

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

"^

Un

neooTT Jx nqeicoT eT

OT-a.e

cioq

qKA.js.q

187

Itn OTTcuj fjiTq HTOOTq* d^Wis. ivqt^opi ax neeMi


eT qiSiiye xxn n-xid^feoXoc eeooT ugHTq
njs.1
Giuj^.'se e TCd.p^ ct o'y^s.^>w! HT^q(3'ooAq jSaioc
\ooq AAAiiit ejAJLioq

Tces.p^ nT6.qTii*.c
OTTiiiyc

HgHTC

Tcjs.p^

epei G no7roei

2S.T

Itgai^!

ni.*

poc

poc w

uee WT^.q-

OTCi^p^

ujevT [stjitofee gi

HTd^.q'xi nipjs.

Kpoq

epe nitoTTG ^i gow jSaaoc .Trto ^i iio\


Aiu iAAAOc niioTTTe ne "xe uiepe ptojue

poq

THpoT

dwCTOTTitoc

ecgn

fcoX

gi

itiT&.*\(3'o

neT

iH

c^es^p

*.qtoHg^ IiKe

con

Jx nqp^vCTe

eir^si

e TCOAiec

n cjs.p^*
n Kkotk eqi

neT

"saiq

CVtto)

{jvTevge pevTOTT

55A.oq

npai[A.]e gi

Tq[(5'i]'s

jnjujw

euJtt^sw^^

GTG niyHpG ne M Te^Hpiv

juiooTTT

nTiw^oc

goirit

itmo(3' ITujnHpe
xili
e
Te
WTevccooTTK
fco^
Tqf^i-ss

TpqpoTTOTuyiH qjLiooTT
feoA e

Foi. 5 6 1

eqeipe

Kjvi

Kiveiit

oTT-xe

oTT^pofS"

iSne qeplin oif^^ Kpoq ^u TJvnpo* OTTCjvp^

Mofce iTi^p o[ir]|'xe

d^T no7r'2

SSiAoq e

CVqcooTTn e fio\
noTTe j>.q]':to geFoi. 56 2
TcaoTTit

OTajftw-se

giTn

juimicd..

'xe

iiuioq

enoirtOT

js.q^s.cfea)K

jvttcl)

TOTTnocq 2s.qTa<i<q nTequts^ivTr


^vc!ITq
necHi ecsi ^0(3'c gccaiott e nnoTTe ^v'yco necc*>co ii

nqgo

'

ec(3'toujT e

2.^i>^'i

CX-Tw nepe 55 jutHHOje


Sio'X

nHT

poq ecp tynnpe

e g^p^i e -sscoq

is-TO)

eiroiuj

juin

eTTOTcouj ecoToiiiq
ngooiTT
ngiojue
e ^o\ niXJUt^s.q eTeno juiJt.oq e Sio\ k*>.T2s.
ngeitoc ^.TTKOTOT e nes-goT UnjvT OTTd^^o KfccoK |
!e
^OTM neTHi ujjvnT ottkotot enjvgoTT ncena^T e

je

iiTJvTrex

6irn2s.T eitg^fcooc e7r^\ejuijrujnHpe


\.OAA e poq* eqjuooTTT* eTTev^HT e
Tii^-gfi mptouie*
LTTj^HK e
OTii c TnoXic : CTo njutiiTpc n riei.T
iits.c ajione

iJwgre:

IX-Trto

^TnicTCire

H Tcpe ottovi itijui* hjvtt e Ttgnnpe*


xx.n
ne^c ite?:^*.picc.ioc

ic

'i^e.

FoI.

dai

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

188

Fol. 6 a 2 JUtOOOlTT

ll^.!

nT^s.q^

poq u oHneeooTT

lli.Tr

e T^se

nCOItg^

neT cho

ni!vi jv

2v'!rjlljd.'se

soiii e iio\

n-soeic

scoq
epppo jL.^.pe u\2s.oc itoir(3'c
jV n-ssoesc epppo* s^qToirtiec neT jjioott* ^.HIOl^^^vI
e aaottottt
nes^cnouioH
(joiiiT e poq
eiroTrcjoiij
"se

nosoeic

ex.

Suutoq

AAomon

mo

es.

js-TTcoajq ose

fcoX:

d^qnoiT's e f>oX

epppo

fip'^efioTrTV

eqne'ss:

uxd^i-

xjs.ijuito-

^ n'soeic epppo s^-qTMo u Ut coSi^'

poq "se Tus^juitooTrTq e T^e TV^.'^es.poc


"se M[e'y]6Hii THpoT e Tp LeTTJitevTT e poq
d^TTto
eTnicTeire e poq THpoir
n-soesc epppo is>qTd>.\(ye
neT CH(3' js^T^uinf e poq u^i U2s.t igen guiOT
js.To>
-se nujHpe u loiCHc^
iteTTjutoTTe e poq
nodvjuiuje* H^ge on &>q(5^oiUT n(^i n'2k.i&.io'\oc julvl
itq-^js-ijutcjonioif e-siT oTpeqep itofje qiijevnx.eTivor
nee gcoooq TenoT Jx nei c^-utd^piTHc -se icjvk nj)>.i
er Hne
e n^Aie ct oirjuioTrTe e poq cse sconnn
^.Trs'ioiiT

Foi.

66

js>

d^qciOTii eTTAAHHiye npcojme

gii

TUULb<

eT

iliLs.&.'y

SJjuioc '2e jji&.p ejnfjcoK e eiXHJut Tno^rcoajf


SS ne|c-^oc n ic "se is. nujiv gton e ooTn noenoc
eTT-ssco

Foi. 6 b 2

<7es.p

nciv5l2vpxTHc ne

eis^'Si

nneTrcnetrH THpoT

wHtxiKry

His.

IIe'2^vq gtocoq nc^i ica^n nces.Aia<piTHC


nqHi ^se gwn nnTfinooTre tj^TVo ii nnnoT^

uin nndwT nTn-xiTOir e eieTVHJS


ju.n niJuiHHiye
eT fjHK
nTttfican e TnHi:H n ci).6ivcjan
nTnTMo
JLin nencKCTTH THpoT
Ild^pn^sooK xxK UnicTOC
:

THpoTT
Foi.

7a

i3L

eT fiHK e nwjiv

nTV.efi&.piTHc

nceg^s.p^^s.'^e

"xe

nneirge e

n^i
noenoc

pon

iS neT nJTOOTn

*T

eT*2ii nneTTcneTH THpo


cd.p n nc2s.iji^.pi Mc ne njvs
-sine o^^K^<I^^^'\^vIon
iTce^uflyes. oire'A.es.^icTon
K&.Teiw neTTOTtouj
(jtoujoTr gn oTTxiooTT
ngHT eeooT

Gqujds.nJU.OTro

n<s\

oTd.

fio\

ngHTOir'

iiTe'

BY CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


ex oott tc epiypui

o-Tcg^[juie

coTTcopT

Vi

m><\

^i

pooT

js.qjuioouje Iks'! nc^^Aid*.-

SinTcTOc eqoTTtouj

juii

piTHc
CT

\oinon

(sic)

7rj2vii'2s;to2^

189

-sMKli ou thhii^h

ueqcKeTH THpoT Gtg t^-sFoI. 7a2


kuit oi "stoc
nujHpe u hjvth

aaIi

^T^l^fc^s.ai^

trhE

Te
11

JJi

^lT^v

OTeTrci^.cTHpioii Ii Tep qnuiiy C'xli Ii uujHpe


niHiV.
15 ^K^s.^ Ti nepHT
e s^qcMe Jxaxoo's- jl

eT'sca iiuioc
11

i?ic

nis'i

TmrciH CT

Ft

se

.c^7.. -M-Oouje

npH

jv

OTcon
g^pjs.1

gcoc

con*
sooc

R[e]

"^e

iic^

nu&,Ke ujtone

lt^.^^

^?rei

Ticd.JL.^.piTHc

AAJW-OOTT

OTTiVft.KKOC

e-sTl

is.

jmu

i^.e

^ gopnoT n

npH^

js.7rto

goiTTi

IlnicToc

Jv

iiiv'scoKii

itqgcopTT niteqoirepHTe

iiqcKeTTH HgHTC* jmeirep |X.P**"


a^TTca

neT

"se

Hc&.u.j>^piTHc

iSjLiis.iy

Foi.

76

i&

neCHT

^.TT^JtOK

aiu KeTriynpe juin


poq
JteTTTSiiooTre
jV ncd^Aji^vpiTHc <3 u ajioott UTOOTq
Jvqcoi
jjiUTp XP**^ uuqpuiAie aau MeqTfiiiooTre
e

'2s:eTriii*cto

vi(5'i

linicToe

'

ne'xjs.q itoTiv
"se

ipiTHc
ieieXHiS
'11

iieite^pic^iviioc

(v)

n(Si nc^vJUd*.-

oTpco ne nicKirAHoc* eTGTiTfiHii [e]


6 js.Tg^uiTfi
OTtouj u otruje equjOTUioir

OTTpcojue

oTcoujT njs.q

Foi. 76 2

i
ii npoc:^HTHc
2s;(jaq
T^e nis.i ivTeTUuioir

it^uje
ois.

js.tt

nifee

xiTi

se d^ nnoTTe g'caiiT
IneTUUjHpe xiu ueTeqiiooTre
e
njnooT
Kitoc
puiTiT *LqTpe
GiieqcwTii e \\ts.i
ii jji*.i iioTTe e nqp&.u ne
juori cynpecfiTTTepoc
knis. fcjj^^oc
eq-sicuiH e ueT
e-yopeo'^cxoc ne
jepe

ncixJiA^vpiTHc

'^ttitO(5'

ii

fe^-^oc

ieRp^.11

MTHc

jSaioott

enqcsoo

<T^.p

e ooirn e nuje er

uqt^'\is.c?^7rjuii&>

nec-^oc

s.njs.

'soo

ii nn-isoeic ic

ne^c

07ris.js.!

jvq|oTroiU}fe

ii<5'i Foi.

necsivq ii nc*^A.is.piTHc -xe nijut ne

H ennne

eTOii

"se icd^K jviioK

ne

C\.qoTcoj!
nis.

pis.ii

n(3'i

ncivx**.-

^.ttco

jaootchc

Sai

^'^

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

190

uiA.'se juili nitoTTTe

juumoq

ll^vC'^o^

nci<fifejs.TOit
Foi, 8 a 2 e-sii

*^

eTnpo^HTHc OM ne
njvi Teiioir
oTTiye n c^oc
*

n'2HfsH

55 nnoTTTe

Foi.

8b

^"^

jmoTTiic^

55*.'yi.2vq

pdwii

gi

poR

iTceuiUj

"se
js.li

a^irto

2s.'Wjv uttd^OTraiujT

HT

-se iiegfrnire

coiiTOTT

exp 55nicTOc 'xitot

gtoJ^

is.irto

xtIT

niju.

IJ3

nuoTTe

CTHTT

IT

TKge

iic^

eiuie e

fio\

npocmrnei n&.q
nnoTTTe '^ eooT
uonoAAi^. gi '2ioq
T&.ujes.'se n55xievK

njs.q

js.

noTTe

ngoifii

IT

poi

c5

neT

cng^*

gH
en ITnpoc^.XAjs.

-se

nnoTTTe

55jio ott

eTr-xs

IT'^eooTT njs.q
"se
2vq|'soiu e

CtOT55

*.TrcAi

en'sto

itJs.noTroT*

TivJutiooTT

ococ

nec^^oc

jtji

opeo-

OTiyen g^uioT

III njs.eHT ITcisJutJspiTHc

&>Tru>

IT

ITgeitoc* ITgoTre

us^i ITTd>.

gIT

ncjxj.^.piTHc

X^.^^.TT

OTTUjen oiAOT :
Ktrnei Js.n 55

THpoT cooq

ITtjs.

IT

n^oTTe

55juioc

xe

eujtone

npoiiuie

eTe Tnic-^c

55n oTcoTren ncoTu

55 nTJsJmio 55

line KJLioTTujT

^W^.
II\Hn

Kigioite gIT iteiinofee*

^A.i>iK2vpi'^e

55iJiJs.Tr

npa^tt 55

iia^itoTrfj

pou

55 n-xe\ion

IWneoc

oktoc

-se

iiJs.iteo55

c;)(^HJjijs.

JJ.xxis.'S'

xoaoc ne

*^

poq

itiguje evu

nT*wqu|2s.'2e juTi nKeicoT*

ne'2&.q 55 nc2s.4JLes.piTHC
iTT2vTrTi>.&.q e
nnis.Tpi*>.p^Hc

eAAlTT2s.q

9ai

Hee

CX-iru)

ITpaiJuie

jvTTOi

TCKnic-^c lyoTTesT*

Foi.

is^i'x

gi-ssn

eTeTitajton uitige e

AioiTTCHc* eq^^ wojLtoc Mes.q* "xe IT imoTraiujT e iioTTe


n j55o.o IT Tepe coot55 e njs.i IT(5'i 2s.n&. iid^y^oc
nenpecfjTTepoc* ^.q[(3']|cotiT gIT oTS'caitT KTe nrtoTTTe*

jjiIT

Foi. 8 6 2

ecseir-

2vTrjjio'yoTrT 55jLioq

eTiTJ^HK e otraiujT \\^s^

eoTtoujT 55

ott-

AJid>.ps&.

itioT'Xi.i

e*^

55n OTeiAAe e nTA.qaj|u)ne


iaH ne otta. -se
g^^Ke coowe

d>.Tr(5'tone

ic

goocoq jS

-se ivqito\ e fio\ h uhojlioc 55


niioTTe ii2s.gJLt.eq e iieTTfji's ivqfiiOH

Ktoot

OTd>.

55A.oq

II^Hpe

mtc nwoTTe

npot^HTHc ne

js.

55

niynpe

^o\ neqoi-

nciN.uiJs.piTHc

gOAiIrf OTcong^ e Sio\

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JEEUSALEM


Axoc
<V^

'

Ja

nioToeiuj
oTT

OTTA.

ajkotchc

n&.i Titjv

eqo nujnHpe

gcac

ITiyHpe xi

"^^P^** ngcoq K goxilvf


Ton
^Tr's;ooc cis.p n&i
:

nris.

iAJUift.7r

niH\

nnoiTTe

ct ong^

noiofi

oIi oTT^s'enH

wqei

iiq(5toiyT e

poq

iij*.qli!-

-se i?g(U)i gt

Md.p^es.ioii
e ^otk

"ssloocott

ceoooTT iJAtes.T*

(^ Tepir-

TJi.JUiioq

epujA.it

niH\

191

goic

"^e

nujHpe 55
otta-FoI.

equji.iiX^

9a2

KgHTOT* uja^pe KeTJuteTVoc Xoq\eq e Sio'X ucege


necHT KOTTi Kotri* ajd^MT oTrco'2sH RTHpq
6j*2se
:

i.

Te

nu>6 M

OAiirr

ii2>wTes.p?ei

Td^i IlT^v

Tg^fiui

55 ngoofi

IT

ujd^-se

jliIT

nnoTTe

cit

ere

Td^i

jjitoTrcHc

6ie nuje goicoq 55 nec'^oc K^^.T^vpceI .n


TJUievTOT 55 ngtofc niioHTOii * nevi ITT*.Kd.jL.is. ius.k

T^iHHTc

KgHTqA
1

{sic)

^oc.
A^qp
55 nec^oc
e

g^pjvi

eT

n&.i

ne

n*^iJs.io'\oc

Iluje 55

nec-

oTtog^ 55 nd. ^oeic ic ne^c : Iluje


nuTA^qujcone e poq 55 nitoir[T]e js.qes.\e

Jtl^).

2ico[q]

55mim e55Aioq

Foi.

g55 nqotrcouj

A.qji.OTr e TfiHHTvT

2)<iioii
Mipcojuie iTpqepuo^e
g55
en
pine
Teq^v^e gi "suiq* d<qK2s> nTHTT*
jHTpe
iR^vT^>< noTTtoig 55 neqeiWT IT d^c^a^eoc
nuje gcocoq
ne
55AiA.Tr
nT'sen en
|55 nec^oc
UToq
nT*.qfci
JUL ncso^'xeA* eT oiTTton JLxn nnoTTe neiWT
JTiAHTC

96

**^

n-soexc

ic

ne^c nITT*.qA.\e
TnoifioTrToc
Hta.
gA. pon
noge TA.JLiiioc
jG
55 nioToeiiy n^Ta.
nosoeic
55
Ht^knoiregcAg^iie

jgiTiT

neqsmonocrenHC ITujHpe

poq

(CTcooTn OA. ITpcojue juIT ITTfcnooTre

njnooTT e nKATA.HiV.'ycuioc

gA.

jtoge

e d.TOTT'SA.i

[nTJon "xe

nec-^oc
[poJoT* AKTcaoTn ges. | nnT js^qoTregcAgne ITFoi. 9&2
e TAXiio n TKOifioiTTOc
^l^^^to
A^qccooTg^ oj*.

Ipoq ITc^enoc niut


o
!oc oiKonjuoc

&.qeine e

goTn ITeTrTpo?:^H
n OTTujocsn e nnocHtor on to nec^oc ^enT^s.nep nnocAioc n
jiAoc
g55 nTpeir nojgr e feoX gi xcan 55 necnoq
jjppe
\x negeife n a>t TtoXii ne^c ic
nujHpe 55 nnoTTe

enAnotrq

e Jvq^

193

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

CT (0U^

Wis^'i

a^.TTOi

Foi.

loa

*S

Ic.R
iwHis.

epe

eq'2tco

ivqKivT*.pi?ei 15

u^^XoKcoTT

2e
2vndi

Te

C\.uj

na^^oc

qciOTii e

JjLixooT

*.qpiynHpe
e\*c

"se

^e'x^^.q it*.q

Sine

K^.Tr e

nec^oc

C\.qoTru)uj6

icdwd^K ncs^AijuL-

(13

poq

oir-^e

eiieg^

i^'Wis. ^.KcaiTAS nd,.itToc ojs.poq*

ueqiynHpe*

gHHTe

uts^

TiynHpe gcoooc
e poq oco

eienicTCTre

Kd.c

ukajtchc

piTHC

Tp

d^qeipe ii 111110(5' niijnHpe


cit eT jlaottott K iit eq-

Ti

ngoq

jSo-oc cse

-ssco

l^s.^oc

nUjuid^q
"xc jukjotchc

d.K'2s:ooc

n&\

nce<juijs.piTHc

js.quji>.*2se

JV2S.C

Foi. 10 a 2

"j^e

Gujcone

e Ttsroju. iijne^c KitJs>nicTeTre e


^tocxiq eKigjs.uiiiv'y
poq juiu neqc^oc eT OTis.Jv6 II esse ncis.Aj.5<piTHc

aaiottchc julw ihcott ujev-se haa

itevq '2se epiyes.li

es.ii

-^ttj^nicTeTe

e'i

Sine

T^e nei jitHHtye

e nes

uje

eT eKjd^'2ie e

jjiis.i

poq

>o\ iigHTq* ^qoTTcoujfe


M(3ri
js-nes.
ns.^oc nenpecfsTTepoc "sse e T^iHHTK
A.II iSiAes^Te
emjveipe iS nei jui^^eni uiynHpe s^W^,
Foi. 10 6 1

iH

eTCJ'ojui e es.cei e

iiies^Tr

nec^oc

eT

nne7rcKis.ii*:^js.'\i';^e

nec^oc

e ottooujt jS

TiTis.Tei

51

oirtsX^

neiij-soeic

H TKge
2v

is-qjuoT

eAAiLioq* gsv nuoTT'Sis.i

^ii*wUi'\h'<V.

poit

(^al.

CX-irai

n^e
ne^c

ic

jul

"se

e nIiT&.qA.A

nqoTTOJWj 55a.iw

evquj'\H'\

e'2s:i5

n'A.^.K-

Koc eq'sto i5o.oc -sse nTTTivqTpe iiiepooir gjvTe gn


e Tpe ttco) e &o\ wohtott iT(3'i i^eitoc iiiAi
OTrg?VO(5'
itpcxiAJie

mepootr

i^TTto

Fol. 10 6 2

necHT

^evTe e

ecxAoAeg^*

uiJLA

nn^.^^ eT 55 fcoA

AAepoc
jutu
'JK.

ges.

o55

d*.uivi<q

^^ttco

poc*

neit[T]es.q(?Ti

niljOTTTe RAliwipOOJUie
e goTTii iiiJuioTriiiooTre*

55 nAjtooTT

i^KRco 55jloc eirciiye epe

esw'\&.cc2s.

sine

pjvTc

xiecAo

ecciwuje

iiTeKcor^iev

(15

JvKCOOTTg^
CA.p
hottcot*
d.KTiv*2pG
eircooTrgc
llJOpTT

h^ht 55 nxiooT

ntyoAiIvf Kotrott

*.iru)

a.Knioui

s^kkco

ott-

j^.tu) Ke
Aiepoc gu ej^Ajs-ccd^
Ke jutepoc g^ necHT e nK^-g^:

necTepecoAA*^*

uiepooTT

d^.Tco

TeKXJtiiTnpoKiiocTHc

TO(5'OTr*

eitiviioTrfc'
gri oTTTCjauj

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM 193


_
_
_Te_ _
_
t KutriTtoc Te nRe^(opi>. ere juiii mepo ngHTOTT*
^'^ **
js.iTis.eoc'
TcooTTg^ii! ngoT Sine* neT d<p XP**^
njutooTT* eT csw | necHT 55 nK*.o qitd^ge e poq* nviTd^q-

cwTii

eXeijui

xicoTCHc nenpot^HTHc

ct oH

^qrpe itejuiooTr

Foi. ii a i

*^

jutnTCttooirc Jx nH'cH* jvK'^ xiis^eiu


CTe nb^i ne nuje 15 nec^oc eT ottjvJs.^!

2^o&' eTp

M&.q eiruje
ottK^ojui 55tjioK

\o^

Tpe nej aaoot

tor Te

cse

e-sn ukjvjv hxui

TeiioTT

(5'e
Te^otrci*. juiivTd^is>K
tiee UTis-utoito^ e fioTV. a ni uje
n-soeic na. mott
AAioTTCHc -se eTTenicTeTTe Kcyi it&. n'Xd.oc THpq 5i!

niH'X

TenoTT TH
Ks.
i^e

ok

TeitoTT '^e
-xi

eooTT

imgfeHTe THpoT ^.TToo 5inep


ose qTovi neirnoTTe* GqujAHiV

inoeiioc e "sooc

lujoane wj*.

poq

iqiij^oioo JLX

ncooiiie

nnoiTTe

TleT niCTeTe

is^nes.

ii<5'i

ecssoi a5uioc

ni toot

^v7^lJ0

oit

11

e o pd^i e

wee

x*.ivpe nKp^s-it -si eooTT

'

"se

fi^-xoc

ni

xajs.

njiTd>.K

55

js.!-^

nd,>5

'X^.s^ir iijvp

s^t (3'ojjt

Tis.p

e nec-^oc

-se OTrji(3'o[5i] 559Jioq

nKHT

IleT

oq ne nTHpq
!Trd.d.f!

j^nev

qnis.wjaine nb^w e T^ie nic^c


js.jid^Te n Tnic^c eT otto's

CX-Ttio

o\

eq'xco

"se

5ijuioc

a.iro>

oit

ujjv

'HTq ou o-ynic^c
,

nec-^oc 55

ne|)(^c

nneT

^qcouj e

dvqiiO'soTr e n\js.KKOc 55jJioo7r

njuiooT
it

^tH nqc'^oc* eqeujcone


ieitoT

n(3'i

*^

ne^c

otaioot u

en^ n

eii^

T&.\s'oq

?VH<3'e

ncecco e

rs-in.

>o\

OTTon uiaa ct nxcTe|Tre


00t 55 ne^c \\is.\
H*2sev'se

H(3'i

e poq sxn nqc-^oc


rmeirujcco e
jcenicTeTre
55!
niXd^KKOc nes.!
lh\
ss^Wd,. eqeujcone nes.T
js.u

''r55's

ncnTe wkotti ukoo^ nuje


55 nTHnoc 55 nec'^oc ct

SiiKy^oc

qjucopoT eiieirepHTr
Trjs.2vfe

d<q'si

n-^g^e

tiq-

55 nicTeTe

uin

55jioq

Fol. ii 6

e poi*

qud.j.d,.Te 55 neT qujnte ncwq


eipe iiiiynHpe
kTTco nT '2ii a5uioi* eq-si Ji nnTJ)>.qTnooTT | TenoT

^e
T

^.tcjuih

neT nicTeTre

cse ntotjaxie e

Ua

Fol.

eq-sHq eqceviye
o

Tep qoTto

"^e

eq-

FoI. 11?^ 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

194

neT

ofee

poi nqcto* neT nicTeTre e nec^oc Ji

ujjs.

fco\

Xe

TecjLiH jS neTT^.c^c'eTVion

gn

noHTq

nTViSwKKOc*

Xtco H Tep

d^iroi

^.ttoj

necHT

o'y(5'coujT e

jv-y^me

iteT nTic jSootr*

tt(3'i

ne^c

eqgo'X^ e nqeiui

jvT^iiTq

eIT^wo7^fc JJ.AXi>.T.

juuvpqei

^.ttcjo

d^iriij^T
j

Foi. 12 a 1

^^

wi^T

eTKOTi

(sic)

c^Qc

IT

neciAOT W OTTVi.Uin^.C

Jji

H otroeiJi* d^TO) js-ttcooj e


ne^c ic ju.n nqc^oc eT

fcoX THpoTT* -se oTd^ ne

^qp gOTe

iiis.1

(5^i

^c^s.JUt^s.pITHC

Js.

necTd^trpoc Ktve con

ujaw-se wcis.

eooT
:

Tep eqccoTiJi
iSn qoirto^ e

^tu) n Tepe

qeifee
n(ji iiciKJLXis.)p\THc ivq^iOOK "se qitd.ce juloot gli iieqi^Tca u Tep qTUoe otom
jjin
^^c^ireion
is.qpofeis.

q^n

pcojLie

e-SAA

n(3'i

Tepe

ncvJU.2vpiTHC

eqo wee w

oTrA.es.x.nes.c it

WToq

jL.ii

xxn iteq-

is.qndv?r

"se

nqpcojuie

e nTV^-Kit

c^^oc

C2s.

2vqc(jo

s^q'ssi na^q
Sio\ iSjuoq

*.qge e

poq

e Js.qp
e fioX
eqci>>,iije ^s.'^rto eqAojuec* C\.q(x)iy
gAA-x
juivt
it^i ncis-iL&i^piTHc
-ate ^s.'\Heoc js.
ne|)(^c
CTes-Tppoc

^TTco

eipe

Ti

nTeTTitoTT

js.qfeaiK

-se
ncsi>.q itJvq
TOIH ItAJJUies^I
TivenTOTT

iibjyioc
Foi. 12 & 1

KJ&

iic

Td^juioi

nAAis.

TJs.npocKTntH ii2vq
njs.

eT

ujHpe
oT^v^^fe

it^ Snxtn

nq-j
iSnooTr
op^^i itgHTii

gnujnHpe

nneT

ujis.

"si

it^.K

n't*

oTr*.js.fe

bJiiKl

Tiit&.;)(;^pHJji&.

Td^JvT

eit[it]

n-{

gHKCi

nuje ii nec^oc ct oTivN^


ne-xe nenpecfiTTTepoc it&.q -st
ijL

jmeiT'si ^pHJAJs.
Jx nennS^
gjs. T*2k.iop2>vi
lT\Htt eujoine eKOireep Te^Vioc TiooTrn
eieXHJLi. it^ ujiiie ncd^ nTonoc t otw^'
'

ltT^-U^s.cT^vCIc

ii^

fccoK

II\hii

eoTe

gHT d^.qtte's
aaoot ^U n'\^s.KKOc

d.qTtooT

necHT
eT THnoc

oToem

oTTjutuT's^.p
ei^qAAo^

nifee

n'ifie*

^s.q(5'coJT e

^).TU)

i\

q^s.Il^>u^?H

nA^^-KKOC

njwooTT Hcecco

7^^^v|6I gjui

Koc

nquioKg^ WTe

js-ttio

CX-TTto VI

jvqfccoK
Foi. 12 a 2

ot

eqnjs.p

TKKAHcia^ eT

JjuuLb.v

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


KHjvoe nvTexcoT nenicKonoc

Jx

nenpecnrTep[c] eT

UTeTTitoT

nneT

oTrivi.fi

io\

eT-xi cutoTT

i^niv

^b.y^oc

TOOTq

nTV.i.KKOc

n Tep

khit

qwi^Tr ose

d>.qiaiR e^qiTc^'i

e eieXHiA.

d^irei

nenpec^iTTepoc

I\,Trui

A5iJiis.T
go'xge'x iXsjtoq
^.tttcooii gooir
Jvqei e ei'X.Hui

oicsi?

giJ-is

ugHTOir

otuo(5' 55 uiHHiije

jSiAHHiye

onq*

eTTo

e jfeo^

2vTrcto

a*.

^vqcr:^p^^^?I'^e

wepe
1

eFol. 12&2
I

Tot

OTjvixfe

n\i>.KKOC

5jl

evTgTVotS'

.'Xtto)

gn OTrnic-^c
lyjs.

eKUj^-iifecjOK

eqoTtouj ctct ngHT

oiriKb^^

UTivTrjujvgOTr

uopeo-

d.TtO Klt^.n^.TP

wqTJs.'spoq gli Tnic^c

ncxJUis.pxTHC

eq-^Hq

js-ttio

xxn neqc^^oc

ne^c
o

KltAjtooTT

^o\

nqoTTCjong^ e

e TglH AA nOTT'Sis.I

q*.TC2)<fctOU
T(^ojuL

juLiAHHUje

^.ttco
|

uToqFoi. i3a

^^.qI uiiAJiivTr eqoTTHg^


igwcoq oit icdwK ncivJus^piTHc
wcooTT jmn iteT itliijijs.q Twiti.'ssui mhtIi noTriiocy

nujnHpe e
j\.T'2ooc

s^tco noTriijoTcjs.js.iiTc

dvcujoone

i7is.p

ni.It

n^i npcoute

HTJsHujjs.'se

^"^JivKROc

OTTAAOOTT
jiecHT

eqgo^^

tc

jsii

js.

nncT

ujXh'A. e 'suju

oTrjsi<fe

ivq\o

nuiooTr i.qujtone

W(3'i

CVt-jsooc

e n<Vi.KKOc ct AAAA.i.Tr

*se IT TepqficoK

gK iiH^i.\

^sltll^s.^^

iiTHnoc AA nec-^oc eqo nee noTr'A.jsAAnjsc n kco^t


O U I OTOeiU 5xAAJs.Te JsTOi K Tep OTCtO
JS^Tc^UTq

goX^

AAAAivTe*

js.Trto

ujnHpe aa nltTi^qujaine

es.Tp

tteTTcooTTii
|e

i. OITJS.

rcHg^
ipT

uwjopn -se nqAAOOT


UgHTOTT iiqCOOTH Ci.I

OTTesivfe

ncAAooT

ji

jk-os"

^
i

ecsHg^ n

gn oT'so

-se

OTTtoitg^

Js.nis.

feis^oc

'\oAjiec

ucjs^hTV

i^qMisTT C gUCgiM

KoitiJs.

cgivicoTT

eircHg^ ""^^.^

Xe

T^se

^^

ng(U)6

aau nqc^oc ct otriwjs^ 'rpqRise epe aJrictoc cco e


o<V wgHTq
e io\ aaK oTTujn
gAAOT esTTco iiqujione
js.

ne^c

o 2

*^'^

eT oli nncoTe 55

Xe

poq

niv fcis^oc nenpecfiTTTepoc


finT
jsTTCx)
q'XojLs.ec
eqo

11

negooTT ne

jui

eqcooTrg^

195

Fol. 13 a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

196

Foi. 13 &

'^'^

enicTcire e

js.u

poq

Axn n[q]jc^oc vipq^

toiig^

a^Tio

pqitoTTgil* eirwjivttcco e 60*^ ngHTq eqeiycone n*.Tr


o'yc)jS'2
e>.T!rio
IlnicTOc
eq-jsHq Kis.\oc
eqc&.uje

ii

n
Xe U Tep

OTT CtOTAJL

U>.I

niiT^vqwiy Kuecod>.i
js.TTfS'UTC

bjs-'^s.i

fco'A.

fo\

TOOTq

oil nAAOOir

JUL

d^TTcto

"

liAJidvTe

eneTepiynHpe c^&.p
ne GueTreeuipei aa nTonoc as. nec-^oc H OToem
eqo wee si oirTV.is.Aan^.c w
gii necHT e n?Vj>.iiKOc

Sn-tto)

ujoite
Foi. 13 &

eq^oX^

^ttw nAjvKKOc eqgn

lyd.TrXo

nr^^con
si^'se

xii^.cnojTVic
eTnia<'2ca)

ne^c

nqjtiooTT lytone

q\oAiGc
s^TO)

uee

THpq*

ujd^pe
g55 ni<Vd>.KKOc
n OTro55s eq-sHq k^-Xoc js.to)

lyd^qiytone

nigoifi ^^vl

ncooTiT 55

a.

GTTiyjvHgOAiOiVoc^e'i

siJvg^pevTT

wcenicTeTe

55

vTe7^ly^s.n^^s.p^^^'e \\(^\

uv)

gK

55!

Tccouje

nqc^oc

iis^tt

ct

eqooTV^

ne^c*

o55 neTToHT

OTd^awfi

eqKHq* 6 T^e
noonoT e ^ottw e

ev^roi

jd.pe
^.^ ii^eitoc
oitvi nAiesveiu 55

nec^oc eqoTrtong^
W OTOIt MIAA* 55 nCCHT C nTViS^KKOC eT SiAiexT*
jvTrto js.7rAiHHuje
eqpoToeiit uee u o7riyjs.g^ u Koogr
ne;)(^c

feoX

Foi. 14 a 1

*^*^

^o\ gn

55nicTOc

Tccoiye eT

iieTepHTT eTo u ott^ht Yi otrajT


rTVhcijv 55 nucoTe 55 n\jvKKoe er
e

poc

-^se

^icTOc
TiynHpe

RTHnoc 55 nec^oc*

d^iioK

Kirps'Woc

nTis.cu}ione

HHTe oTu

d.iT*.A.coTVi

nuoTTTe

Foi.

14a 2

Givitpee otoc
55 nec-^oc 55 nIT'soeic

eT

CH^ ou

viev^ev'Xju.oc

d^TKOJT
SisAJvir

^p

2^7)

oo

on

e TJ&e

SN^TruioTTe

55jjioc

>,Tro>|

poc on itjs.6;^\ eic


poc ou o^^^s.^T^.^H nTe
ntofsiy 55 nHer:^as.\jvionj

js.

is.?r(jo

n-xoeic

T&e ngHTonj

epppo

JU^s.pt

^s.'^^CJa
on e T^e niijivcse UT^s. n'soeic
nu^.^^ TeTVH'X
Xe
55
jLS-tOTTCHc
^.pi ujjv iiivi mOoJLa.viT UKepoc
-sooq

Te pojune

od^ck-

n|^c*
cse

CX^tco T^^ JuiiTTe'\k.-

wias.i:id^';^e

i>.iiiis.Tr

^wTTcootto e-

Jaslx^-s-

ice>.K

ncjvJLii^piTHc

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

nnoTTe

uiu neooir Jx nec-^oc


Axn niTT>.qi!v'\e e

AAnooTT

iiivq

on n Tepe

dwciyione

ne-^c

ooTr[it]

o^^c^<AA^.pITIIc
giT

T(^OAx Ji

icjs.k

6ni

"SkH

nec^oc

ncis.A.d^piTHc es

is^nid^Tr

CX-iyo)

i^W^.

Triio<3'

Jvqei

poi

laAioc -se

fcoiK

iic

TewFoi. I4 6i

*.HOK

uiijnHpe

2s.qTevAi.oi

in-xiesKOiioc JS.TCO jvienex-ikpene Wivq


ei-xto

ncis.

IT TdwUis.cT&,csc

d.U

OT;)(^piC^Js.ltOC

eitp ujjv
ic
nIT'soeic
"xcAiq

nTonoc

qepuj*^ oil

dwtl^

poq

UJiS.

*lt

A^qiyme UTeTuoTr

ei^HJui

OTT'^b-iA-KOHoc* "se

n*.!

197

TpqiiTq

n&\
ujev

fine iA necooir eT

UTJvKOe e TOOTI^V) e gOTlt e THK\HCies. AAFoI.


ifre^c* jiqcooTiA e nuje^'ise IT THd^ein^Hcic* is.Trto pujevit
|rqA.eTJs.noi oTwng^ e feo\* li otoIT iuaa* TlTu^wfeevn^l^e

iCCjOJpiA

'it&.q'

n-^kieivKOiioc

iAAtoq

cse jvAAOTT e goij^n e

nec-^oc eT OTi^i<fc
gIT TKkXhCIJs.
jpiTAAJs.
(aIT

ra^e

d^qf^oou iy^

CX^tro)

.qKCx) IT

iopTp

d^qei

^cevfsH'X "se
iq'xco

es>

AAAiOc

"se

n'xies.|KOHoc
cse

-^

t^oa.

nqpcoAie

gIT

AA d^ofioc

d^qpgOTe

qH&.ncjaT

ne-sevq

Hd.tr e

^'S'l\0(^

^qnftwTT

OTTAiHHUje eirTVeKor^opei

poq

TKK\Hcid^

i<iru>

ivquj-

TKKAHcVd^
Aiirf'Xd.p oht H.q*Fol.

fioX

gIT

-xe

linp ep goTe

14 6 2

ne^c

iid^ujonTT

iSn

k-^

e ne^'so) Saajiootjpoq
js.q^Tio eqcoiTAi
\ n^^pHTOii ITTe>sitiydi'2e e poq gIT le'^eniHX ne~
jpo^HTHc "xtOK e fioX e 'sstoq *xe H ^otreuj nAAOT
!\t(jl>

jW

AA npqepnofce ITee e TpqKToq


iiqiuieTis^itoi
oIT cse iye<.pe
eeooTT
jVtco
gIT TqgiH
iiqoiug^

jfco\

j(jone

CTft^noi
f'pjs.uje
<jfco\

IT

iAAioq

Jjg^.'se

5a

Tne

gIT

Tep
is.

nnoTTe

e-sIT

qccxiTli e

nqniiK
js.Trto
[

"^ii

OTrpqpiiofse

nes.!

js.

fio^c e

nq^ grnq

eqnes.-

eoTe civgwcoq

poq

eqcwTAJt

kj>.\oc' ITuji^se

Foi.

I5a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

198

eT qcoiTAA e

pooT *.7rai KeT-sHq


eis^csHp uoe n OTCH^e

OTTKCOOT

xooc
:se
IT

nenpo^HTHc

Its"!

eic

gHHTe

oTKiooT

CX-ireic

eppo

ujj>.cs

ita^'i

iTee

TCRTd^npo

nn^^o

juti^pe

TiTd^q-

noe n guuje e npoKgoT


fso\* u eirnoeecic 55 nTVoi^oc

ivTco HI ?Vis,oc

oTit uTU'scaK e

n'soeie

ee

Ke>.TA.

'Xc ne-se n-soeic

iTitis.

js.i^

Hee

ii&.2^pe>kq

TeAnX

TJUtsiTeppo

nAioitoirewHc it^Hpe UTe nnoTTTe* neicoT juu nqiiO(3'


Foi. 15 b 1
*^**

neeMio ^.qei iiji.p[on]|ivqe5!io


ng^ice* s.q(5^oo\q
51 n'2:&.ci^HT ITee IT OTrgcoTe^! ITT2s>q20Tfieq is.n TTTeiriioTT
jvXAiv ITT^.qK^^.^>.q eqjuHp uje^. nenpoeecAAexd^

H Tcp q'scoK e Sio\ IT TenpoeecAiijs, ITT*.qes

55 neiWT*

t>hhtc'

h^^t*.

nqoTcouj*

ITc5'i

K&.Tis.

nITccop*

toiko-

55 noTcouj 55 nqeicoT* ITcec'^o^ 55uioq ois. port


2>.Tr(i)
iiqAioTT ivTca uqTtooTit e ^o\ gIT TTct aaoottt
iiojuiiow

iiqeine e

.AiITTe

IT

qujco\

'XociK' nqfjooK nSSuis^c e 2^p&.i

AEnmre
Foi.

^Truiuj

iyd>.

"se

^v

n-soeic

jK,

o^^^^.JU

IT<3'i
TecTpa^^*. IT n^s.
nosoeic ep eppo e fcoA

15&2 2JS njuje .... 4Ai.p 55nHTre


Te'A.HX "se ^.qndl 55 nqXi^oc
:

nqeicoT

e Sio\

eT'sco 55jlioc

jMa^Xoci*.

Tb^xyraxiK'-

ITd.ces.eoc

neeponoc 55 nqeooir

iiqgju.ooc 2}'sJi

55 nqeiuiT

IT

g^p^).^

epppo

ITt

oiriioq

i^qcooTe
Js^q^^

IT

^K^s.g^

TCTiKiy^-

giooq

IT

otj

&0X3L* d^qjLiopq 55iuioc* eTC t.i Te TCd>.p^ ITT^^.q'SJTC


e (io\ oIT THd^peetioc eT oirb^^s.^ JLi2s.piis>
^.qT^v^.c

gxwooq

&.qe.c

IT

OTrei IT ottcot H55Jia^q

d^q&toK e
OTitd.55 55 nqeitOT
itoTTTe

CVqT^l^JUlIO IT

ot^oju. ^vqaAwpq JJjuloc

nuje 55 nec^^^oc eT oTi^&.i

poq
Foi. i6rt 1

^^

OK

^.q-siTq

ii55jL.^.q oIT

eqjd>.iiei

e ncsice

Tq

Kpme

glT

TquiITT-

55nHTe

e.qg^A.ooc ITc^
^p*>.i
55 neqeooTT :
gi-xli neepoiioe
eit

juio^

IT

ii55AiiJs.q

cITtc 55

neT on^

ere

na^'i

nei

d^qoTq e opiyn

&.tco
:

iwTra>

ej

qniveitTq

^^vpjpoTCI\ goT^nj
juIT

neT jutooTTi

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


JLiu upqpttofce

U'xik[&.i]oc

cen^^eetopei

nicTeTe e nec^oc* evjuioouje

nec^oc

g&.

C\.W<

iii)^ci?eiVoc

11(5^1

oirli OTTis.

Ud^'sooc

it;s.i

im

199

Htjvtt-

oh SxAAoq" eTTOJOTrM
ee Hgucic^not^opoc
cse e T^ie o^
is-Trc^or

juLnoq d^TTco Tntj>,.eie Ji nec^oc e ^JUl^!^ u '^ ois.n


T^e OT eireine Sijuoq e T^e iiiOT'^i^i Kd.^?iiojLtoc
.

juIT

^e

OTon

iiijui

eT KcenicTeTre

Rd^c uueTruteeTe "se oTreT

itqRpwte n

nT ong^

nec^oc n ic
neT uht u KpiTHc
^^.rt

[uin neT] jukoott

GqitHir

i7i.p

gS neooT 51 nqeioiT jmu neq&>i?cf\oc nqoiraiito^ e


Sio\ xji njLi&.|ei iJ nec^oc UTne iXiuto UToq nec^^oc* Foi.
ee\nic n oToit witx er -^ u Tecr^pe^iric iooir git
OT'scoR* jjieiT'scoK
^o\ 51 nfies-n^CAA*. ^.'2s:n nec^oc*
eie juH UTe noTHHfe
TKoXo^epd^ (v)
t^p^.c^i'^e

16 a 2

isic)

55 nec^oc

g5i juii^ewi
ifcoA.
ITcis.

55 nitd^

qoT*.j>.!

U'^es.xjuitowion

eTrujd.itqjpd.d'ij^e

ni^pH^i

{sto

Atu

nqTHH^e
Decree ne

^55
:

JL.eq'2taiK e

Hwjd.q'^ioKei

iieniidl ^^vc^s.e^^.pTOil
gOTj>.n

JJuuloot g55 nton| er OTb^bJi


nit 55nHTre* -^H^^ir i7*.p o5

u TAAiiTeppo

"se 2. nitis.7r npoKonTei


it&.iyHpe A*Ii itjs.wjeepe
-xe
on
e
nTis.Trei
e nwjes.
niJiHHuje
eTroTtouf
>^itdvir

ccotIS e nuj*w['se] 55 nnoiTTe


^n otttMo eT^scon
k fcoTv. 55 [njItTdw n-soeiLc]
sooc -se &>pi ujjs.Fo1.
| ctd,.p
:
k&.i nujoxinr
nnepoc eq-sco 55jioc' -se js^pi lyjs.

i6[ i

nujOAinr neon IlfiOT n fieppe 51 njLinT&.qTe


noo^* eTC n^.pjui07rTe ne e ^qg(A)n e TOOTq 55

Stjs^i

uE

iuiwycHc*

TpqujcocoT

oirecooTr

n Te\ion

eq-

OTpoxtne nce'sto gn neoire^po n


teiTHi* -se nne neT t*wKO* Td.KO iineTiyepTi xiice
Vnon gcocon nXd^oc n ne^pic^d^noc js.TriijtocjiiT
sHK e Sio\

it

ne^eifc It ^<T tcx)'\55 ne^c ic nIt'2toeic o*. pon :


I^i ItTi>cjuid.cTq n(5'i Tgi*.iie SJuuie
ju.d..pidk. Tnjs.p-

enoc

ec-^oc'

js.t

55

twTVJS

nefiOT

It

ItTis.Triy^.j)>.Tq

fcppe*

t?^p

i'255

ncoT 55nT*wqJTe

55Fo1. 16 6 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

200

oit
none. U.
gi'slT TneTpiv
noog^* HTi^^^uJ^>.^s.TqT
:
ii
eTe nij[&.
n^oAiToeds.
j\.TKOoicq
nKp*.Mio
b^rrei e iio\ juu ote nqcmp itoTiiivJui
jvircnoq

HTd.'T'seo

jLxooTr

nqcitoq

ot

eic

il nc^oXtroed.
e T^eTp^v u cone
bo\ avw n<5'i necwoq eT UAft.i.T

gHHTe

j^ttco
ujjs.

q'2iHg^

qv\*<fecoTe

TC7ruTe'\eK

d.ii'ssiTq j>.ii'Sd>.q n
iie^pic^jvitoc
CTe TUTd^npo Te JtAtt itncnoTOT
oTTec^po UKHHi

C\.itoii

gtocan

OTti e

u-icei

Tcp

Foi. 17 a 1 uT\ic(jL>

AAceTTe

e fcoX

^o\

uoHTq

THpoT

:
I

i^irio
^51 necitoq u Te'^Vioit
nTrioT03Ai neqci^p^* ^vH07^-

Ii noitHpou

HTis-TKis.

nccoAiJv 5i

ncsoeic Ttoii* UTJvTKes.^.q gii otrTivij^oc* j^ttco n'i Tonoc


eT upiys. iToHTq SinooT* j>.Ta) \uxx ne UT^^qna<i
AiTT Xij.^.Tr iiis.iyTOTTitocq e fsOiV. ou iieT jLstooTTT
ooToeT Iic< ni iijis.'2e : OT'2b.e e eijuie ngoofj ITcd,

ne'icoT

iitooTT

Hl'xto

v^2s.'\x.oc
Foi.

7a 2

IiTevqTOTitocq e i^o\ gtt hct


AAAtoc ?^.p giS n-scoiojue
une"se ^v ncsoeic TOioiyH uee iS neT ofiiiy

jmevTra^es^q
:

nee u

iiiaji
nuTd.qOTT'scouipe e J^^qj^^ge gjs. nHpn
h iiTi^qoTruivio^ e miaa eie
TtoiAiiT e poq Tiiyopn
JIAH Tei * J8Ai>.pi*^ TAAd^Ct'2k.Js.'\utH
ju[
JU.&.piiS. TqJlJlJ..J<T

eTe Tecciovie Te
ivCSll

TITK2vC

^^.csnoq

is.'siT

ooot

d^c^vtft.d^.Ke

'

es.'SU
iUULAOq
JvCCiMtOTUjq
pOOTUJ
iT nd^nocTOice
Hooot
e
fcoX
d.qp ^AAe
eqoircong^
\o(L eqotrcoAjj. eqcco iv5iA.*^"y : Ilmicocu/V) oit js.q-

nis.pjs.c:c'i'\e

Sio\

Foi. 17 b

A&

iikts"

li

eq-sco aaaaoc nevir

nKOCAtoc THpq

-se

siTeTU-^cfcu)

jmoouje

u OTToenoc

THpoT HTeTsifeivn'^'^e jXaioott giS ^p^s.n iS neicoi


ju.il
nujHpe Axn mnixK eT oT^vd^fe : j d.Trto ^vqepH^
ii^.TT

uTeTHOTT

TnuTHKOCTH

iJ neniiK 5i ^^.p^s.K'\HTon jLtmTci


HTe nKcpoc ne HT^
T OTt^i^Si

n-soeic Qsooc JS jhcotchc ne

-se

eReoTiioq iiiioj

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

201

iToHTq JLxn TeKcoixie* juiu itKUjHpe* ssm neKl5ajv'\*


ttKTfsHooTe jLxn TiKujcon o^. oouiut Axn. eiiKdvd^

jLxn

niJUL

nT^.K

Ilujis.

\\b<n

iTa.p

ne

ncevwjq

^ly^v

nioooT u oTtOT RC UTev nenus^ ei


Me^nocToAoc Hee c^ivp ii oiroeie u cnoT'^^js.ioc

TniiTHKOCTH
e-iiu

aIaaoc
iiqTqcuSige
itqKes.ejs.ps'^e
nopK Imu|oitTe juw n^^paioir* ai nc[o]Tpe nT&.TrptoT
xtimctoc wq'sto Jx ne(3'po(3' gn ott^i-s
h|ohtc
j&.qfetoK e

FoI. 17 6 2

Xoinoii eqwqcK*.i ISutoc giS ngSfie


e Tpe nooTT line ei
^cowjf iic^. RKepoc 55 ne^.p
ecooOiVe

uce-^oTuS THpoiJ^ ucee'ipe u 0'y(3'po(3' e


e T^e nuiq axu. TeiOTe UTdwcei e scaoT

'soiOTT

H^^iioTfj

^o\

Tne

itK nHOTTTe* T&.I ocotoq tc ee 55


*
ne^c jmi? wpwjjjie eT oT^L^ii ere

neiicsoeic ic
iiiteio re

Hi^nocToAoc

fcoX gll TC0'\i5 VtlAA

e&.qKd.e^s.pi'^e Haaoott
JL.n Kpoq IUJLX
llJivWT nllTH-

lie

ROCTH eT o^^^<^s.fe Gj^qTunooTr e -xtooTr 55 na^ps.kAhtoc nenuK eT 07reves.fc neniid^ u TJtie d>.qjLies>ooTr
ncooT iisjui* ^>.TaJ^v[cse oTi ouKeis.cne iicecooTit
55juioot b.\\' 2s.Tipe u onitois' n^oxi* aau gTiiynHpe'
eTeme u it&. n-xoeic oTiK ^.qeipe uiye oipis. *<qeipe
ice' OTb^ d>.qeipe 55tjta>a>.q Ilivi TenoTT ne nnepoc

_ _

'it

He

UTep

11

Aiu

wjdw

^nes^ujH

{)>.

u<5'moTrcojui

ucstxi

glTv^^^iVTVei

ioTTOin^ e

K^s.T^v

HCHTq

^o\

noTreCJs.g^ite

pojune

-se
CX-uj

eT

OTr^vd^fc

ivpi
c^e.

UJ^)^

CX-TO)

nj)vi

Xe

eir-scxi

55[juoc
nwoTTe
eT
THpoT*

juuiTCHc

k Hpn
^IT

gu ^iTv^'e^'iVuioc
H Tep
nq*\.oc

2>.Trcouj e Sio\
55*jioq
ecsn
Koeuoc
eppo

nqeponoc

ncsoeic

50^

55jutc -se A.i^piiei e

i8a

'A.c*

HTii'^ TVoTrXis.i ita^q

^e UToq ne nuttOTTTe
i^non
OTu
e
UJ&.
^fccjOK
^p^wi
nqeitOT iiqgJLtooc

^i

ju.

jtxn oirdwUjH [.ii]

foI.

otrd.d.fc

ne^^se

itO(5'

n'soeic
gjuiooc*

ncsoeic 55

neon Te
55nooT HI

uujojutur

ne nKiy2v eTO

OTrn2s.[Ai]
dv

Foi.

i8a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

203

CTe nujev ne

pojiiine

Tfee

i^H

t ujoon

nes.1

M&.Juiep&.Te

55!

nujopTT
noTcouo^ e Sio\

eT-scx) 5SJL1.0C "se 55!n eqTOiiOTTK e

d^Wiv ttqxiiveHTHc
Foi.

imTivirei

18& iQsioTre* eiiettKtoTK*

A'ai.

neooTT 15 nec^oc
ju.iT eitocHnnoc
n^cjoiiT

TJ^e

jvirto
j

TeTujH

IT

ne

6ni

jutoiOTTT*

n-

*.TriiTq

neTrxieetre eiygon 55

?]^i\Trjuicoii

TTnioTT'a.d^i

ueT

fcoA gn

Kd^Tis. T'ii.iisTHnoc

juiT

nec^^oc

e TiS.tt&.CTd.CIC 51 R'SOeiC

2SX<3^o'\

MlIOTT'ik.JS.I

n e6oT tc
JS.

wc^oc UnooTT

THepJ^s> 5a ngd^c^ion

OTT
is.

JJ.

ooTn

TepiviKsTioc

ITjs.no

gfcpevioc

55

ejuiJLiis.eTTHc

xxn nec^oc 55

nlT'soeic

55 nompi**.

TUiOTn

oTiiOfy

Gnepe

iTTd.TC'^o^ 55

ITITiioT'a.is.i

nwje 55 nec'^oc

goTTii

oTisd^fe

juiTmcis.
Tpe n-ssoeic
poR| 55juioq
^o\ gTT neT aawottt Gitepe nuje 55

eiroTujuj

Foi. 18 & 2

ngnx

g55

n'2s;0ic

niT':soeic

nec^c Toa e nKd>.o o55 njuijs. TTTJs.Trc^o^ 55 n-isoeic


TTHTq H Tepe nujTopTp kotti kotti e fio\ "se
nepe 55jjies.e7rTHc
gnn e tSic eoTe ITniio'y'2k.da

nijs.qTcoo7rn iTf^i icocHt^ nd>.piui&.eivi^.


is.qei ujjs.
KW'i.HJuioc ne'Sivq iis^q
-se eic
HHTe js.TrcTritfeo'y-

^eTe

m'ioT'xek.i

ITi3'i

55 ncTTngl^pion

-se jiAJs.pITppKo^ 55

(^e JUivpTTfiiTq IT

AieeTTe

poq

nec-^oc
goTTii

Tc

juTT

poq

aaIT

TT

Foi. 19 a 1 ITTJs.TrofiTOTr

^e

opTe
goTTii

Tugonq

js.Tr<3'iue

necites.Tr

e nctoAAjv 55 n-xoeic

tiiKOi'XHJU.oc 'se A.es.pTT ccoXiT 55


TTTvTj&iTq

nAjiJs.

nceene

evTf es

e'2i55

OTt^b.ii e

nTiT^oc nTis. ni"\j.TOc o-sq e


WKe e.\^T eTTTOKc
poq n&.i
eiiq|(3'i':i

^.TrgoqTOTT jmTT Wiv iicooiie


e TJ&e eoTe uiOTr'^d..i
CX-ttco

e nTJs.t^oc

JUtTT

nec^oc* TenoTT

55 nuje

(.SIC)

nec-^oe

"se TTiteTreipe 55 nlTTA.Tr-

^TTcaoint 55

TTTeTTujH

nTTpe^wition

aiTT neK.p^iepe7rc

aaTT

nec^oc

TTTevTrnd*.

55n

aaTT

neq-

oTTojfecoK e

ne-se 'itocHr^

nwje

*>.

TTTTTRd.&.Tr

nca)juies.

TT

necHT

goTpii

55 n-ssoeic

IT-

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


KJS.I

HTq'

H AXH

eng^

noii ne* jvtco

cTjs.p

Tei

nccojuijs.

203

Hn

ikjv ccojui*.

H^HTq

sc

CX-tco

eic

gHHTe

d^qTcooTTM e 6o\ glT wct jacoottt


d.Teipe gi
OTrii e
js.TT'siTO'y e
nT&-?^oc enq^Hii i?i<p e
'

nAi2v

noine

eixie

e nHT^.TJs.d^q

6hk

juuLl^s.e'yTHc

TeTujH H'2ioT
MX

Td^X^s"

ii

fjoX

OTpwjme u

oil

lo-yxevi

nqoTrepHTC

e-sH

UT^jitH

en^*

Hce'scoRjtieq
jvTco

giS nTd^c^oc

.irio

oT'i^e 011

^.W*.

ii neooTT

'

'2se

iinp Komoitei

eq'^ gice

it^nnpe
qs.ooc e poif
eT

iiTd*.

iteTii

aa-hjvtt

nqpis.ii

qjtiooiije

uj^.irTis.'X.oq

nceosiTq e
u*.s

nxijs.

ct

gli

FoI. i9 6 1

Xc

ne
eiieo
Js-Ae

eTTooTrpioK
fcwK

qoT^

qfecoK gSS nujcsiie

HTd^TC'^o^ Si n-soeic

e tootoit
CX-qgoiii

xxn

11*^11

eic naje

Tin quj^iS (^otx e

neT 3X.d^Tr iSn

^ po\i

gcoc

noes'

^Ke

jutneToeiuj

SHnjs.pi)<nojL.oc* UiOtr'^es.i

OTri<d.&

Hpcojute* eiruj evil's tog^

juumevTe ne
n
eqo
noTivKpoc* jSn

e-sen

poq

MCT ujcoue eTcss

e-yplJijjiJvo

RXeond^*

tt

-se ic d^qeni-xijn^*.

is.q'xitOKi Itcooq

CcotIE

eieXfuui

epe
eTruj\H\ K-

Axn nqc^oc ct

itj-iiicooTe iiiieiOTe iiis.p^ivioii

'

TioToeiuj

^T(x> n Tep otc^ot H-Utoq

nec^oe

pooT

oit eTT^ii

ers'&is.'Koo's-

ii

e
nTd>.r:^oc uj*>.troi)uj

gn Tc&.p^

^TTui
ic

giTit

uoiriiof?'

e ^T^s.d^oc iSjLiH\ie

Te n-^a^iuiaiitioit
e

^.TTCKOpKp iJl
>.too iSneFoi. I9a2
JiTb^r^oc ^.-yfctoK

mjl

epK TT^.npo

'\^.^>.T

oim

gHTq

J5*jioq

iiTi<Tc-^o

iiJs.5

mo?r'a.d<i

wqgiigiv'X

its^itOAJioc

itd^i

e Tfce OTTKWg^Fol.
CTOTTCxiUJ e UIOtIoTTT it ic nilJ^wCCOpeOC
Si
co
|iiH oTTt^eoitoc* CX.IIOK
^cooTTii "se nuiHpe

nnpor:^H^iv im neiOTe iinpoit^HTHc* CX-irto d< xis^peiev Tucione -snoq gn oirnndl!


GT OTrjs.i>.fi exe Te
neT iTjis.irTiyeepe iT nXeones.
ncoon ii nev eicar ^^Tto
JAioTTTe e poq ^e icos^kiui
"se
iine
coTren
'"^nicTeTe
gooTT eng^: OirnnK

jnito-TTe

ne

Kes.Tis.

19fc 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

204

5a

K^ecxines.

A"^

nqpivit

'xik2s.ioc

n oirwjHpe
IIs^i

g^po7rr:^oc

11

lyHpe ngHTq*

2vTipe

iTgHTq

ic

I?

OTrpooAie

KdwgKg^ I

JUl^s.pq

^iTOTtoq n

ujHpe
njs.

uiM[]

pqi^g^i^g^

hhtu

-se -si

n^vTr

"Xis-Touioc

TOJuec

nN

nujHpe n

jDulioi

55 nTSw-

Js-Tcjuiiiie

nqujjs.'se

ii

K'^.eo^^^.

gooir cit.T d^qiSTOii Iix.oq* ei\e ncj^fe-

ewTToi juiuiicjs.

ne negooT t

fi*.TOii

it

IT^oot

Ts^TOAiec JS

niijv'^cap^wioc

iKi^ eqoii^ iT^i g^poTTr^^oc

r^oc

K?V.etonjs.

nTd>.r]^oc

C^iroi eiujdwitJUioT gco

K2s.T^.

2s.qujooit

owC
(5'i

&.qiiTOii5SjLioq* 2i<qAAOTrTe tteqgj[ig&.'\*

-xe

Sulioito-

'xe

n Tep qp oukotti

2pi nqujoue Suiaot

ne-xis-q

Foi. 20 a 2

ne

pcojtie -^e

JlAXb^T

eoTnTis.q

ceitHC
Foi. 20

Dei

n*,.p'>(^es.i?cce\oc

JSn OTtoiy

^.tco

TuLsuLiK'S'

C'si ii.

uiie7r6\ ncdw&&*>Ton

nqccojui*^ e iio\ e nT^^tf^oc


e fco^
JJ.
nqpes.CT ':^e ere

noTi^ Tmces>Md.TOU ne

fcoX

oTxntx

e<,7r2s:iTq

nTd^r^oc

giosu

nqeiuiT "xe gcowq ivqTa^^oq e ngoTpiow

AAAAoq

fioX iiSIuiivq

^.T^iiTq

itqpijjie e

nqujHpe

&.TrTooo"Tn
^vT(JO

eqoTTHg^ iTctoq

otriTO(3'

^n

tig^ne

nnKOTK

Tep

e nTs.t^oc ii ic
OTnoig^
awToirtog^ iS nqcojjuijv
e necHT e-siA nK^^.o
d.Tui jvirelice nqeicoT giivTii
nTiwt^oc 11 IC ^.To) eitqii^^ne e nqiynpe n^yi K'Xetonev*
i.e

eqpijL4.

eqcouj e feoX
e

^esvxioi

Foi. 20 6 1

Ah

iiqTOiriiocK

ceoii

Ub^KT
nec

ite

ujnpe HjuiepiT

tt^vI

11^.1

ntKi

ci.p es.qTOTiiec guKo[oTr]

iteAJix.is.ii

iinooT

^qTOTitec

jvTca
\

*.iid.

i*.eipoc
^^vp^Hc^^lt^s.^?tJa^7oc ncoii utkeic -^Ke OTres oSa ncoiAtev iinooTr : ^qTOTii

'\^v'^^.poc

lo njs.

njs.

t?

nciojuiis.

Tiyeepe

epe ic nni>.'^topa>.ioc
uct
juicoott* ^s."^ra) d>.ttOK
eqTOTiioc
to^) ujiv
poq ne Tis.n;vpivK2v'\i IJuuioq

iteitegooTT

^i-sii nR;s.^*
gu) iims^fcioK

^Xe

AiepiT

it

niicoii e fco\
git itCT aaoottt

ujHpe

nosoeic IC ujen

g^pa^K

euise nqoTcouj ne
e gOTii

nAnit

nivi

e TqAiTiTeppo

epe
u)^^.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

205
3LM.

nic^c

goTTit e n;)(^c ic

WK^onis.

gli

e evqei e

^o\

eTTHnoc

nqfe&.?V

oH.

HTetriioTT evTrK0(3' itc^

wari

js.qT|tooTrM

Tep

-se ^^.qTCJ0O'ytt ivq^iiooc ITcyi

nqeicoT
e

npd.iije JS

osU.

oToeitt

d^qotrcog^ e'sjji ne.i^\o(^

nTis.r:^oc

neT AiuiOTT
CX-TTui jiTeTrHOTr
itoir
(3^i
neT juoott ivqgjuiooc

Ji

itc^oc

uTeT-

Foi. 20 6 2

qMis.Tr '^l^

nqujnpe

A.qoitcq
g^p^vi
nq^HT
C\,q^.gG
p*iTq e-sn nqotrepHTe
<qpee eiyse iSn OTri5Kis.
HioT'i.&.i -^e ct AAOoiye MjuLji&.q
by-s-ncx^ n
eiteg^*
gOTC Td^gooTT -xe ivTitei>.Tr e nt"T juoott eqgjuiooc
^.Tto

nqexoiT eqo

w.

noTs^Kpc eqnHT e

poq

is.qTtooTrii i^qa^ge pjs-Tq

uepe

uioT'^^jvi "sio j[iju.ot

TOTitocK

K OToexw

&.q*.e pis.Tq

UKe con

KeiT'isto

iJjuioc

ne

neqcrtd^TT
Td.'X.^yoi

i^qfeooK

IT'^ge

itSijuievq

Ic

ujnpe
ne^c
se oTTiioc?' re

cong^ IT

(^s-n

d.K^
nTOiOTrn

IT
mjL

tiT(5'ojli

OTTpa^uje
ms. ujHpe

Gnepe

ajiIT

nIT'soeic GTUiuj e

gS5
neT niCTCTre e

nd.1

IT

nTVa^oc

Ic

IT
gIT otrlToj?

nd>.

ojHpe

^It

oirnoar

IT

nqjULOiiocfenHc IT
^o\ eT'2sto iXxioc*
ivTO)

on

nuc^oc eT OTris.es.fi
^Pq^^
tlaxis. IT OTrXTrnei
6
poq
:

eqo ncn^.T

THpq

^^

ge js-Rxioouje*

nn^.'^cop^.ioc

d.Tco

Foi. 21 a 1

iiToq ne UTi^qT(3'I'2s ax
nqtynpe

TnoTVic

nnoTTTe:

ITTKaroIi

ivKJiiui

ivuj IT

ose nuTi^.qTO'Tnec

C\.qivxiJs.gTe

eTCJiAOTT

p^uje

^qoTOiujfi

ottc-^oc

^j^

is.qTOTruocf ^.Trw
TeTiidwir e poi
js-irai

'^siitTis.qijiOTr

IXttio

scoi

gi

gHHTe

ITTi>^qTis.\(5'OK

ne

iii4a

eqTOiOTii

KiVon&>* "se

IT

eq-xto mJjuloc

pjs.uje

njvi:

eic

TeiTAiHTe

-jse

gii nTis.r^oc

d^iwng^

niju.

glT

n*.! c&. jjiii

ne UTe^qM*.q
-se oTpcowie n oTToeiw ne

itivT

ne'2s:^.q

UTivqei e ^"A.

juiIT

nTis.?V<?o

OTrTe^VnA

nTs^qigcone
cooTii e nITT*.quju)ne

^^^- 21

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

206

eTTpiynnpe K'^.eto^^^ juiiT -se ^.q^Vo e &o\


nqujHpe "se is.qT00OTii
^3x nqujuiite ct w5Aui2>.q
:
e J&o'A. 2
ncT juloott
^TOi jvqTpeireiwe it^.q n-

jututooTT

AAU

ncy^H^f^
Kwjonc

jvTrco

H nqpa^CTe
Foi. 21

fc

AX

a)K

nopr^2s.Hoc
2s.qeipe
pooT
07ruo(3' ^^XP'^^****'
d.qctop e xwott

j>.nocTO?V

wpjut^e

&.q2v2s.7r

I\q-

juili

wqiyHpe* js-q's[i] [ fijs^n^cxtjv


Aili
nev
uToq
nqni THpoT ^u nps^n e neiuiT jmn
xan
nenwsC
ct oTr2vjvfc
6 ^.Tujcone n
nwjHpe
igjs.

dpi JUl^^eHTHc

nqc^oc
KT is.cujtone
iv

n Tep

i.e

2s.TnicTeTre

xxn

AjievTeTc -xe

se

ccoTn eTTi^ujeoeiiy 15

it

Hiott':^**.!

ne^c jmn
e

oirnis.'y

^tynnpe

ic:

ne^c

He^^ps^AiOTrctOTli "^e

n Tep

Me?]^*.piccdvioc

u ujnHpe ajoone oaS nT&.r^oc H ic


poKgq oii otkco^t j^troiraiujefi

^no(3'

e^.TT'sooc Qse AJievpii

ii(3'i iiitO(5^ iiTC'yttJ>.iT(x>i?H* juiii iiioTT'Xis.i

AAepe nncogr

neTpis.
Foi. 21 b 2

ngto^

[e]

nTHpq

iiTe TJuE
IX-Ttco

s.

^ii

iieTHi*

CTiw^iXoii

jL&ii

eqeipe

iiceujjvTq

AJii>.poTrJOcq

nqp

ti cTTjufcoTr'X.iJv e

iigioxie

n'i

ii-^ge*
ii

UJJS.IIT

TOOTOTT e
ii

ii<3's

pis.iiis.q

THpoT

ese'A.Hut etr'suS iljuioc

eTigjs.iicegep eiVii e Sio\

nX^-iioc -se ic

IleT OTTiid^ge e

iijs.Tio
|a>.Trd>.d<q

otrTpdw^juH

22ai o^*'Cnd.cid.|itoc
2vTru)

iiiiieiTii

juii

eireipe !iTtoc iAJuiHite

JULN

eujtone

nuteeire OTrtone^^ e feoX e

neppo

AAii

en

g^p**.!

{sio

ticttju-

OTTCTrnHeie^.

e neoToeiuj

ii

eie^Hii
THpoT iJn ottk^.

njvi iiTd^qujcoq ii

eqei e-isii iiioT'^&.i


io\ Tip 55 njvi :

'iwcHnnoc

CX-TTio a^

THpec

ujis.

poq

c7rnivcTrn2s.rfaicoc

ng^oju-iiT

^OTFXiis. lycone oii eieTVHJut

Foi.

aaaaoc

HeTrpi?2vCTHpion ujjs. ^.Y^ssX esiGTriice nik.oTOir .':s.Jx


juiJs.poTr6iTOTr iiuiHite

nTJs.r^oc iS
d.ii

^'\?V^v

jtiAAoq:

troXic THpc

jviTTft^iyeoeiuj ii

-se iioooTTT

"si

nHTii*

p^v[lt]

iiioT'X2vi

eTr-sco

-se OTroitig^ e NTTujeTujOTq


ott^ii

iiwi<p;)(^Hepe'yc

eiepiiiiid>.ioc

uj

ji

'f

MOf?

^trco nqoiio&.A

K^s.T^v

ii^d.*^Hnoc

^.tco

ngicTopio-

'

'

''

|!ii

j|
mi
!.:

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


c'pa.r^oc

Kpo

d.ajeqfce

Jx neoeine

207

-siu e neTr-

goc Te nTe
owttos"
Konpi&. ujo^ne* gi'xn nT2vr:^oc u ic* eT'xooce
O'S'not^ c^^^p nTis.KO ^.qnTq e-xTi
e TnoXic THpec
T

oeiiy

ly^. oir2vcn^.ciis.itoc

5iJLl^.^^

ujOAittTfjiv

KHAie

ttujOAiJir

d.qen^opi'^e

ITigo

6 d^qco^Ni jutnToAoAii^ioc nei^p^xi^^ ^ TeKen^^.*

eq-slo JisJLc

goAoc

Xe

i5^pK^>^ moT'XJs.i e ^Jjl n2vpgHcid.

gIT Te;)(^u)p<

u khaa* OT'^e Hnp

oT-2>.e

niyocnoT
e-su

CX-TUi

(sk-)

iii^pa)T

Hc^eiiHAid.

A.np
goXoc

a^troo

jutd^poTrp

mo

K^es.

jis.itT

tteiT'^

THpoT
io\

UivTr

gxce

55 neT-

Hgoire iteTioTe

RHxie
wpil
e juht wptojuie

eTo iioi:2*.\

f^d.pjs.a)

es.XcjOT

oTujine mcoott e

nioTT'ikJvi

CToiiiKO iJjuiootr

oeiuj 53

ii

oiriyHpe wjhjui gioire


:
CX-Tw we jL.eTrjp ?V.d.js.7r
[6p]i>vioc
osuioope
it Aioq] | e
51 neeooTT itJvq
s.'XTvla.] MeT^^>.p^).K^v'\I

Giiepe

22a 2

aah npTi o-yxe


H'swoott
juK iteT
oT-xe itT

K&.&.Tr e-sri

OK Te^copes. Ii RHJUie*
1
TOOT thttTi C\-T(0

ngOTo

Foi.

K*wi.7r itepe'i e

iij*.pe

iiT

Tpqco e pooTT* ncsoeic

^:^^.p

juHpi2v UT2v*.CteV) e goTTii

THpec CT

iixjis^'y

neooT* CVcouiit e
jvTco

on

nitotrTe

nceene

eme

iiuuiooTr

e T^ie

A^oinoM

eTgwTfe uccoot*

co-xii

^\iJLioc

juiT?

"^e iiTJvTujO'STf

poq

ttoA-

fc

xa6

T<7elt^sI^v

WT 2>^Tc^oT jS notoeic JS

Il^vI

TCTiiHoii^

^s.qeMsoo^^

Fol. 22

itetreiOTe

^ii

osiooir

itu iieptooir*

gngH^iwcjcm : Gpe
e T^e neTTiiofse

on eieTVHAt* ^.Tp nofc^ e


lin oirgtoc eiTvi e "suiq iiKe

con

\oinoii &. gHno^ T\ Konpis^ ujoone ^i-xn [nTiv]gioc Te Ktc taa \js.&.'y
t^oc ii IC Ain [enKp'^wioii
ep neqjuieeTre kkc con* nTV.Hit iieTiuio'yTe e Tujopi*.

S
n

nKpa^mon n
ns^'i

H(?i

Tc*

"se

n'iLi^.fio'Xoc

nKo\uoejs.
eq-su)

Gneqenenoir
Jaxxoc Im nTis-ir-

ujoone itd^q KgenepeTHC* -se ^nd>.M ii np nAieeTre


ii nec^oc n tjuhtc HqcooTn pco d>-n "se <^nc ne

FoI. 22?* 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

308

nTe nec^oc

nepcooT uin oTon nijuf


nceujTivui e npco impnHtre

eooT

-si

nT&.TrnicTTre e

poq

^TTco eiyse

weTo

js.

&.Tri

|:

uopi'i^HOii n-^iivfioXoc oTcouia

^Ws^

gcon St nec^oc:
o-y^e o*\oc
uj^. fioA

xxn

eiinicTOc* u^ys nec-^oc* eireipe


Foi.

23ainee

**^

CT^coiyT

npH

nqoTTOiug^ e 6o?V.

^o\

eqtiHT

H nquteeire THpoTrj

w oTTgiKOiu
i^Wd.
eiyxe ^.Trgonq n ottkotti

poc

enqTUTOif e

gii

poq ue

oTroiKcait eT^^'oojigf e

It

on^
ngHT i^

07r^<5^ii(?ojui

enq'^coK^pd.?:^!

euji^qgOTn uTCTrujH

gelt TqcTojui*

H negootr* 6qo Hee u

ii

lyeAeeT

Ii

Tiq4jiJ><

o'yu'yjuir:^ioc

w^ge gtowq

*
e T^e neiTKcog
nec-^oc
d^TTgonq h^i uiot*^*.!
e
n'xoejc
ic
eeooTT e i^iyn
ne^c IX.'Wev d^qoTTwwg^

^o\ eqo

Gq^^ C2s. e neeTIIec-<^oc neT ttis.ujTe u


Gtkio iS-uioq n^^pHne

Ais-iinpoit e ngoiro

ii

cievCTHpioit sxn tcotcuv

xiix^i

iiepuiOTT

gn

itotTTe

JvTTtO

eTKCO iJuiOq

iie'y<3'i'2

^'^ooupis.t^i

Fol. 23 a 2 ItJwTT

nec-^oc

Cenncce

wecTHWoc

AJ.U

0\<2s|eM WeiJ'g^pd.f'TOC

on

gH

nHi unepcooir n^i

JSAjioq gsi negiooTe

UROOg^ UHs

UKOTfe

gi-isu

Xe

eqeiytone iii>7r
ct
SL oi-sIT
nll^vUJTe
[ii]ijji
ttd^n2>.pivce
ne-ssHT Oil U(?i nec-^oc* eqiioTgjS Saaaoott e tte[)(^i:

julK otoii

AlUill

AAU

iieppwoTT
ttiju. 11(5^1

gi^
Foi. 23 6

**-'^

Uf

AjiiT

Kocjuioc

nec^oc

Tf^oju.

iw-yoL)

niyoTujoT

IT

iie^pic^iv-

IleTp Ajs-Jvit Hgco6 UTe nxHeiTKeT ckuXhci^. js^'sK


nec^oc

iinxcTi oc]
ii^'2ili

IleTTCJUieH

H! gI-2SU nuOIHofilOSl

'-I
oien oh
eq"^ ^Jvpic Ud^TT
c22k.i
eT
oTiKb<^
weT
uTe
nec'^oc
itis.oirnoi^pi>.c:^e

pooTT

HOC

ilTHTr CT ItivUJT

ne eTrcia.cTHpioii

dw'xu

nec^oc:
2.P*^*
nec'^oc: IleT^ipo:^u)iini
enicKonoc
h KTVHpiKOC ^s.2s:H nec^oc
jv-ixIT
nec^oc
Ileirfcd.nTi'^e
eTcr^pjvi^i'^e JAxxooif
gU TKoAHJUlfcHepj^ glTH RGC-^OC : IleTe OTHTd^q iiJIe15'T^s.'^.e

JLl^vT

iS

eTci*. e

iw-siu

nec^o^ OTHTq ottho^ n

Sioioeiis.

JxAXiKT

'^

*'

"

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Ilec^oc

i?d^p

on

Tect^pd.c?ic

ujivcRd^Td^pc^ei

e n(5^coitf gi-sH

u Topi'H
xivi

K'^inwoii

S[t*.ko

C'^

g^pwK
qc-[

's^'se e

poq

CX-TOl)

gon e Tqres^npo

'2se

Qse 2vqK^..q

^oc'

ujtone*

o^^T^s.^

55ju.^^iJuiiitiJviioc*

oTeiTe

nq\js.c
e

nec^oc

^2k.I^^.feo\c

g^.

I^TOi

nec-

n(^\

n2vnocTJs.THc eT

C\.

ee 55

ii

55Ai&.i!r

n2s.'^;>(;^pc

n Mei?p&.^H ct oT^s^d.fe e ^vqJLle'\eT^> 55juooT n OTAiHHUje w con 6 jvqouio7Voci git TqeqTS'eio

Tes.npo

It

ujOTToSSec

iioiij oTTc^/f)

i><^^ eooTT e niyoTujo'5'


i).tt

eitqit^-Atoir
e nec'^oe 55 nqcoitg^

iTuj*.p

ITuji^pG

(sk)

iTuidwirci

n&\

55n qoujOTroTr-ixe

s^

ne* CVqp

e T^ie n&.i

'^s^.'sse

nne xxoot

e feoX 55uioc

njs.itOAi.oc

eTe

ite;)(^piC'^*.itoc

R^lvKOc

ct 55Aid.7r

d^qjutoT
e ^.qco)

qo!e 55Aioq
55jUlIlt
TAIH SSjULOOTT ItjeOTOOp
2s.TOig^(5/c) TlTOq
w
55ne
IXto)
55uj*>.
OTTis.t]^oc
55juioq
nqccojuijv

em

oTptojute n gnue
'^H >.qp sd.'se e

ms.1

55np TpvtAiepe

\i

neTTdwKo

ote

Itite

nItT*.qujaine

He

nTJs.trgaic cd.p e's55

gvt

iteT(5's'2

oTr-a^e

oTiti^ice e nqccjOA.2i. :

nec^oc ct

o7r^.is.fe

T^e

T(3'inp ocofe it iteT 55M.*.Tr

nil Itge

eTTOTOiiij e

^^^

ose

sTiyoTriy2s>d^Tq

gll

Kee

Foi. 24 a i

eit itT&.qeixjie c<is.p e ne-yrtoHJut^.

nec'^oc ne
i^.p

nq\*.c

b^iT(S ix.e.ioo'S- {sic)Z C\.'\Heu)c

5in qitoi 55uiooir:


^Tixi

jutit

d^W*. ^'^P"

nivnocT^^THc

'

nctoq:

wTe

ev

^s.q'2IO'^^^v

on ^.qTd^KO n iot'Xia.hoc

oh ee

evTOi

STivqTpqnnoc eqoug^*

23

nHpTi gn oirnoq
55 nec^oc itee UT^-q-

jL.n qR^.^)>.q iievq nitdwUjTe

e ng^oTo:

JJaXOOT' S^FoL

eto 53

iieT

ui)<nicTOc it'siv'se

Xe

CK^.T

uitt

JSnicTOC

TeTp2vnH'^iw
e TeTTTpOt^H ITil UeT C^^p^s.^?i^

jUtOTT

taaITtkotj ngHT

it

ujis.q^wXino-y

209

55np Tpit cp
itltioTr'^b.jwi

s^.'xe c

nec-^oc

ujwne 55uion

nwje 55 nec^oc eT

ose

OTKis-Si

gton 55juioq : I\TujcotoT i?i^p ititeTUjHpe*


55utni JixxooT: CX-TOtroixi e feo?V git
p

Fol.

24a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

210

Foi. 24 6 1

oiTU nrtoTTTe il

jutoq

er

ic

-lAe

ne^c

nw'soeic

:
|

Tjfeti

Xttio nd^Xivt on d^Totroiuj e gcon 5S nqc^ocj'


k2vtcv ne HT2s.q'2soo"5' wari luicnnnoc

o7r2>.*.fe

V
r(

\\t

XAU eiepmes.ioc
e

iijs.no

gfipeoc:
imTJvTiycone lutioT-xivi

T^ie

iiecriHT e

Tpup js-t ii^-gre e


cse uHeirei e g^p^i e

otpjs.js.fe

8u

vieTr*.p^io\o^?id<i>

imecujwne

-^e

all

xxn nqc^oc ei

ne^^
"iscoit

ne
is.Tto n&.i 2k
K^^TJs.
nttOTTe
xxn
Tis.ui.ioq*
nqotte
TqgiKConi
Giyse epe ^^-i^-^AA eiite li nine JJ. nnoTTe rj^^taJ
neirpevf^H* es juh T[ei] ncse ottc'^oc THpq ne nnoTTTe

Foi. 24 6 2

eTe

THpoT

iteqiijHpe

js.Moit

n'Xoooc
eT

nTpeqnep^

giS

0'^r^s.^sfI :

ento

im(3'x*2s

iTeioTe
loi.

25a

A'^

eooTT

ni

ococioti

e f!o\

110(5"

^is.pi'^e

TLb<\

ROiiicTd^ii'^iioc
itjs.no7rc

noTTe

iijLs.d.1

ne^^

'^eooTT itd^q

OAxsuie.

ijumoq

gJS

oitu
ju.js.js.

negooTT AX nqjuoTP

^u KOCjuHcic
n TqgXnic i^aJ. nitoTTe

RXtrciJv
Foi. 25 a 2

OTrjs.eN.fl

nen

jLiispiiTiiTion e

utjs.

ng^oTTo

eT-^
e
|

nitoTTe
nju&.i

KtoncTis.n^iioc

w^e " otciot eqp

iiTd<qig*>'

OTT

ujd.

giTn

itis.K

Ii

^iiJs.TaiJuiuiTn "xe*

pqTOT'SiO

nppo
OToem* e Jvquj^.

A^omoit

itjs.ii

lajuioq

gjS n[T]pnntop^

n^.i UTJs-TrSSTon sUxxoo'S'

Kwit:^d^?V.j>.iOH

iioTTe

e nec-^oc
:

H nqTTrnoc

ujTVhTV :

nc^oc K

fio'A.

n "XTrnoc n ottijot uiSAs.iwq


u nnoie i.iion imT^vTmcTeTrel

nopeo'^o^oc

jui

is.qwjione

ujd^nT qTOTT-son gii

poq

nq^s'i's

gu xne: na^i oTit


ne geiioTitoiriie ct

e 6o7V

fco\

n^oTo
nqc^oc eT
:

miju.

n^sI
ittiAi

jui?

Tfie

ne^c

n*.i

o'S'iKis.Si

jueii

e ^.q(3'ui eqTHcy e
goirit e

poq

&.

eqep-

noXTJUoc

uTJsqRocjtei
JS id>.ci'\iKon
ic

id

itineeooTJ

ii(3'i

^e OTTSIO^? TC T(5'0A. JS nec^OC : -"^HivTOTHpOTT


\oAXd< Td^'sooc '^te neicoT u Timurptouie THpc ev'^d.jui
JL5L\\

iji

itiAt

ntieKeqKtol

nqc-^oc
(^ ot-

i)(

i
ie

i]

lij

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

211

upnHTe
nic^c ecTJv'xpHTr e ^^qTplyT^v5Jl e npo
"
olmos' H
i-^coTVoii
ml npqiyiiuje
CVqx^P*^^
neneicnonoc iutl?
T*.eio uit ueiOTe nopeo':vo^oc
:

TT

oTiKiK^'^TriXi

Oii

iiqcooTTn

&.tte

nec^oc eT
u
nec-^oc lyopn* ^itk
iuE

:
e fioTV.
TJULUTpqiyliuje e'i'i.caXou eT nop^
OITU ItepOiOTT llivnOCT^-THC xiok\h'^2s.-

It

ni^ujivi

JiiKi

eocy

n&.i iiT2vq'^

K^^i Iic^incT^)<lt'^uoc

cscooo

ft.qOiA. e ^^p*-*

uiieTT's^.'xe
itivq e ft.qga>n

JLld^iS. IIIJUI*

noc

jLin uii^^ijjintijviioc ItToq a.e KOiiicTes.H^L"o*^] |


lie OTT e fcoTV ne u gneiOTe K-^iKdiioc* d^Trto u^pic^ft.-

itoc

npoc

d^qigtone gcooiq

TeTTcyiupgtofc

Gitqo i:^p

foI. 25 6 i

iutH

Kee n oTTOHfiec eqp oToem* n neT ujoon gii nud^g^


6 Tfee n*.Y epe otoH niui emreTTAJtei u iievir
THpq
jliK
e T&e TqiJiiifc*.ein axR Tqij.UTCi>.!e
e poq
6qc^vgH^r e ^o\ I? AtKrpqwjiiuje
TqutUToscowpe
:

ei'^caTV.oit itixi

T^e

nevi'

es.

2k>IOK'\H^^s.noc

AiepiTq

e g^p^i-^i e TOOTq :
fcoX
^.q-^ jS ne^ep;)(^HTOii THpq
se oToicoii Hppo ne
gli nt:*eiioc uupptooT Im2^pcoji*.d.ioc

ne*

5Ijms.T

poq

jvcujcone "^e

Axn
ite

fieKe IiKe
5SJi&.Tr

ite-sHTr
iteTr-jsai

poit

26a

poq

itoeitoc

itite^copjs.

KJvd.Tr od.

25

"se ^i^\'\*.iJi.^;)(^ d^TOi


iteirouj ngoTe itH :
IXt-^

Unpcoc

cdwUjq

eTrfcoieiJs.

Tttitivqi

noTTTe itppo KcaucTis.H^itoc


equjhui:
TqAiIrfiyHpe
gn
jSnpcoc gn

OTMJLis. it ttjd^TTiuio'yTe

niAHHige

ii

"seFoi.
gn uutioq
oirgooir eq^ii no\oigi

nxAis.1

vi(5^i

juiaje

eMiooT

ncsoeic

Mqjjie iULAioq

juoc

noXirjLioc wijlx lYuj^^qfjooK e

gtoc "^e

IJs>[p]e

we oirnoATAiicTHc

IXttco

u^s.p^^.Ion

nb.'S'

-se

it

eTre^^

ite-ysio

lA-Tto

THpoir

itJJA.i.ta.'y

Kivc

tootott

ajjlioc

T^pa)xi&.ities.

^e

iiTit-

CX.tt.s.xi.io it oit'^ies.fijvpd. gii

kjvc eire'Sioop ii
Jixxoc. "se TititJs.jjioTOTrT
'2e

nnoTV.TJxies.p^oc* ns^i iiT*.qiyu>q


p 2

nqpevCTe
it
it

IA-ttco

KcaitcT^-it^iioc*
Tit^top^!^

THpc

foI.

xxo

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

212
utIT6cok

igj>w

neT

niui

-se

ni JUHHUje
ig&.

ttTe<5'cone

-^js-it^o^iak.

ottii

35!

nppo

xAiuje

}uuuijs.t

T^(^OMA

Axnf.

aaIi

Tep qToooini a^.e d^.q-sooT


itevTT "se
iSAioc
eq-xto
JSnp Tp ujuiiuje

wgenoc

Unpcoc

juH MuepHTT

ncnen^ jSjuion gtocon julK


Kt H(3'oui *. Te juieiige nlilAHTn
6ie TUiid^KOi hhtK Ii Tn^(jop*. UTnevn*^^Tco K-^oe evTrpj^iye W(3'i npcoc eir^lopi iiJvii
niiiAHHuje

lyevitT

eiyione

Foi. 26 a 2

AJieeTTe "se nT^v


KtoiicTd^u^itoc

UKUiTK OTU

UTeTTUJH

nqgHT

AAOKg^ e

iuLiioq

js^TTOi

poq

W^?"!
'JK,

civgtotoq e
<3'coujt e 2^p>.i e

Cpe
iio\

Tne

itii ng^oir uTXTrnei eT iiiULji&.q


TJLiHTe imecioTT
cttc^oc wotocim

^qHJvTT

^IT

it

ivqujiy

poq

i?cd^

CX-TTco IT

js.7rto

nq-soi

jL)id.eiii

poq

Ile'2se

it

itKeioTe

iJuul^s.K

"se

nd.

itiju

IT

n^. hiai

-se

ooiite

jliu
|

no^

t^c nwiveiii

gu unoTTe ne ni-

e iio\

it2s,q

lynnpe

uitoTTe ne ni

es.q'siio'yotr e

THpq

KH*.ge e

^.ttio

ivq[T]pe TTjuoTTTe uo-jthlh^j]

iS nenLep^e-a^oiit
ITT^^qlt^^.tr

kcjojictjvii-

Tep qTOiOTn grooTre* eiiqo

JSjuloc

i<7ra)

[jui]is.eiH

nvioTTe

d^irco

ri2^ptjauiis.eiKioM

niTHnoc
Xe
e
neT ^
Kiti^.'spo

nijui2)^exii njs.i

ujme

poq

necod^i eTCHg^ 5*

giTU

lA-TTOi

L^]

KtOUCTiS.U^MOC

-"^Moc

|
*

ngiriHfi

epe iiqfe.X

eq-

^htott

eqjuieeTre e fjoX*

e^Tto itepe
ncgjvi cHg^ e

Foi. 26 &

(JtjiJTTT

ngHTOT

-se

ot

na^iiToc ^^v r:^ij'\^.pioii ne


npqospo d^trto npq-si
noTVoiAjioc
e
uis.K
poK e
*.qoTr(x)iig^
ne-spo

a.TTOi

H'^ge

xe on
njs.q

M.d.piTo7r(OTii

fcoX

ngTrpa^nTVHc ne neT tytone


60X Htoott i?es.p neT ottcouj e

2ie nd.

ne'spo oil nnoTVirjuioc

Sn

iiivq

qeijue "se ott

ne n wjHpe

IT

SuKOOire
nTiToTTcoTlt
^^

mj^^k

jS

KwiicTivn^noc "xe otth


neT qn^s.^q eite otr^pic^i^noc
:

;)(^piC'^s.noc

A.Tto

nqcooTn

^u e

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


55

njLii^eui
j

eT JxAXhST

neiroeiuj

neToeiuj ne

fio'X -se

"Jte

itTJs-triyopiijp

FoI.

26 6 2

iteRKTVHcijs. ii-

HTis.T'xnoq ci<p 55 neTToexiy 55 n-a^ioii^jjioc


-xe Js-q-^ 55 nqoToi e oottii e ne^c Mxn iTqeiOTe*

oHTq
n*.!
gii

Axn eRK^VHcid^ kht


oT'xe uin c^oc. oTtort^ e

e iio'K

nec^oe

213

6ti

OTguin:

eqjueeTe e

ois-n

Wb^i w^ri KwitcTj^-K-

*>.q^ nqoiroi W(5'i oirxxb^TOi


^noc nn*.TpiKioc
e nqpi^n ne cttn "soitope
d^TTco ii
piJiRnoTTe
ne
cn?iiioc
e1rc^).Ie
touot
nqoTcon^ 55JL.oq e
II&.I "xe
"ise neiroeiuj ne 55 n'^ioc^jutoc ne
fco\ *.
i^q^ 55 nqoTTOi e KtoiicTJs.ii^itoc ne-ati^q it*.q ou
:

e nujd^'xe 55 nKoSgevX
OTTJooon "se nsv "soeic col>t55
55 n^s. OToiron
niAJveiit iTTa*.und.T e poq gn Tne
e>in
Jiis.

ne* gu imoTTe* n '2k.ioK\H^*.iioc


ic ne^c ne nujnpe 55 nitoTTe t

necHT

07r^).^v!

kocjlioc

iiTe

niJLi

Siqepo(jo6

Jui^.d^6

jLiuiOTTT

TT

nKJs.^:

ivirto

d^qes

OTOiT

it

upoAine
iyjs.Tn

iieT
I\qeipe
^unoty
2vqT07rHOcoTf TTfeWe a>.q^ n^vir 55 njoTroein*

neT

ujoon

CX-Wei^

UTiT^e

chj^"

io\

d^qT&.*\(?OTr
juiIT

itqujnnpe

e^TTKtog^

IT

IT

w['^]sviJL.caiiioii d^qiio':so7r e

^oois'

lyoxiTe

TXiiiTptoAte

nitofee iSuLivTe

poq

Tis.\(^C)

Foi. 27 a 2

iteT ccofcg^ jvqTefiuiIT uj'i


oxn'Xcoc
i'255

iTt?"*! TTT^v^vq^s.^>^^

TT(5i

w^

Tn^-peenoc

c^^-p^ 2

j^q-^ti

^qp

oiig^*

I\qp TCi^p^ u OTei

jutsvpsev

jun TJUUTitOTTTe

nppo

Foi. 27 a 1

u'ioTr':^ivi

IT

b.T

noTTe

sojq ^.TTcoiteoq: js>7rTJ)<es.q e TOo[T]q


55 ni'\dwToc n^Hi^ejuicau
ne^'i iTT*.q.p^ei e Tn^-Xe*
e
CX-Tco IT Tep
io\ gi TOOTq TT ^fcepi^^c
c^HH
js-TTTtooTTU

qT55e

e ^js.n 55

K2s.i<q e fsoX
js-irco

TOT
u ic

n&.pjs.

e goTit e

M&.q

IliO^^':^^s.I

CX.TC'^oT 55xioq

JuTT

^e

poq

d^T^yioiiT

js.qoTtouj

k&.t^.

neTOTCOuj
cll^.T

too-

d^T'si

j>wTfT*^Aoq e-sTT oiraje TT

Ke coone

^^^rcT^^>cI^>w';^e

e
.qnd^pev'2.i'^o'y 55jL*.oq

nqotrojuj

is.Teip[e]
IT(5'i

juot

HToTOk.^.!

a.e Foi. 27

c^oc

evquioT

gi-ssTT

hi

6 1

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CEOSS

214

nec^oc 2s.-Tto etreiite AAJUoq e necHT ^s.^^K^^^vql!


gn oTTTi^d^oc A.qTtooTTii gjS nq *jig^ ujoiaut ngooT
K2S.T&.
C\.q!OOK e g^p^s.! eK UnHTe
neupjw^H
niiOTTe* d.TU) qitHTT e npinej
A.qojuiooc 1 oTNJU.
H 11 eT otig^ juin MT lAiooTTT eqctOK gHTq (3'i neij
u.*>>eni
TiT^s-KHivT e poq gn Tne
Ku>iicTi>>.tt^riocj
'a^.e
n Tep qccoTJS e it^>w^
TOOTq u eTcuritioc

,;j^

'jS

i^

ne'sjvq -xe
Foi. 27 6 2

ottIikc^/^)

oth

ns

jut^^eiii

KTvini<7r e

"f
i"'

poq

AA nc'spo ^Jv | RicTeTTe


'^
poq "xe itToq ne
nnoTTTe H M^^eioTe : d^Tco itTeTTiioTr is. KcoiicTevKuis.s

m nqiAepeg^

'2i

-^woc

u OTC'^oc

eT

itivitoirq
d^qKco ^i -scoq
H07r6* ivqKto iXJioq oioh iSAioq: CX-TU)

It

Tepe TenpoeecjueisC uTis. KcoitcTs^IT^itoc* caahtc


Axn iinpcoc siok e io\
^.T'sioop e Tp qno\irtt

AJiei

HAAjut^.T

n(^i

UTivqitivTr e

HAAiveiit

poq

xe

'^ itd^q AA ne/spo


AAAA^TT : CVTrnciOT giv

n AAnpcoc
llgHTOT
Uib.

Fol-28a

[w^]

eTTglH

^ps>^i

ii

ncsoeic

jS,

AA

THpoT

d^qna^ir

KCJii[nc]Td.tt^nOC

gn
e

neciti>.Tr

J^TOi ivTgUJTfl

OTTCOT

IT

aa

gu Tne aa negooT eT
n<^i nAAHHKje THpq

TqH

iteTTTOuj:

^^^BBBP."0^

ItgHTOT

itq6a.X

11^

^AA AAHHUje

epe HeTTcnfee tokaa gn ne.Tt^i'^s. etrt^'cjaiyf


HctooT
d.Tro) IT
Tepe ne-sspo lyoine na^q ^itaa
nec'^oc CVqKToq e gOTrtt e TnoTVic aau nqis-pieiAOc
AAAAivTOl
line OTix TT^HTOTT n^HCCe
^TTO) Md^I
AAAAJS.TOI

KdiTiv

UTd^TTujuine
o6pes>ioc
Kd^eicTi)^

cgis-icoT
IT

i.qnivT*.cc
Tfiie

IT

ITt*.

IT

'jsiiie

IT

ujopiT

eT

:^ioi'\H-^2s.noc e

ITT^vq^.^y'y gIT

IT

neqsi<\

oTAiITTpqiiiAAUje

^o\

giTiT nponoiix aa nitoTTe


n6o"Cr\eTTHpiOn IT Tno'XiC

of-jiiA
&.

ITjvno

cni<7r:

ei'^ca'Xoii

nqeponoc

CX-TTO)

aaK

iiis.TC'ynKAHToc

CUTe

^^iii

hi
HnoTTe '^e. eT Ki
nwne aaaaoot ^r,

ncTlTc*pA.r:^eTc

e^irio

iiepptooT

^.TOi IT-^ge d^.TTiiO'sq e

Fol. 28 a 2

^o\ ^u Tne

e Sio\

AAVi iteT niAAAivT

fcuiK

qej)>.ppei

Ki)i)WCTJs.^iioc

g^ptOAAH

aaIT

ft
ft

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


neepoiioc n g^pcoAiH

e-siS

^copon

iiwo(5'

n(5's

it*<q

sioq aa necTe-

Te<?pHne : ^TOi jvtH


^.tco
n TnoXic cnTe

JLiiT

TAAiiTeppo

t:^^,iioc

evT'^ e

215

AJin
neT-^ eooTT 5a nnoTTTe e T^e TqiAUTes.?d.ea)c
*
e go-rit
TiTii^qoTrtOKg.^ e 6o\
TqAASiTAAJvi poiAAe
OTOIl HIAA : nTeTTltOTT 2vqKai e feo\ mtAAAA^S.IlOliT

e gOlTtt

KJvTes. lAdv

THpOT

.qcgis.i

si

^aa aajv^. hiaa

AAU TqAAiffeppo THpec

TTiy^HX gK poq
niioTTTe

n OTGipHllH
oTeniCTCoXH

2vq^d>.pi'^e

u weK'\HCI^s. e
lt^vlytoc
ujjs. nenicRonoc opecak-o^oc

AwTto

cKG^^v'^e ilAAoq

itepe

o[Tttl|o<5

Tpe
Tpe
n-Foi. 28 6

n\ix* gwitoc? ii neT


MJvKOTrfi* is. nitOTTe X.^P*^^ aaaaoot H neRKAHcid*.
Sl0\ 1 TOOTq JLAH ttenpoCTOc ii ueKK^Hciis. :

poq* n

ipHttH* KioTe

c&>

ces.

"^

GqensTpene uivir e Tpe tkcot h glieRKAHcid^ k2s.tx


jX-T-sno "^e njsq
AXis.
npoc neooTT u TqAAUTeppo
K oTujHpe js-qAAOTTTe e nqpjvn -se koI\ctjs.mtoc
Ilimciv ii^^i on es.T'ssno
Rd^T*^ nqpivM AAAAiit jjAAAoq
n^K^ URe ott**. s^qAAOTTe [e] nqpis.it -se roc|ltjs.iitoc FoI.
:

Rd^lTis.

nqpjs.It oit

IT

28 6 2

ottrotti* ^.tt-^ e

Tep op no;? it
it
TAAureppo aau Te(3'pHne*

stooT* AA necTet^d^itoc
CX-Tco ^.TTTi^AAe

ei-^uiXoii

RconcTJs.ii'^itoc -se ceujAAiye

nppo

git ge.g^5AAAis.

ItTeTritoT ivqTntiooir

CX-Ttx)

sioTTReAeTTcic Rd^T*^ no'\xc*


jtcefii

Tpe TujT^.AA It iipnHTe*


n rrKneTUjoiyT HceTdvJvT e itenpoecTOc
^TTCO

RAncies.

IToHTOTT
Rjs.Tis.
St

git

s^TT'stoajpo'y

AAis.

RTeqAAd.is.'y

s^nocReTH
itAAAAd^.7r

nppo

CVqTcooTrn

^.q-SI IlAAAAd^q

Tqctosie aa n*.peesioc

gItsiO(3'

goTit

e fcoX

IT

RCaSlCTis.IT|'^ltOC'

est&.u}aic

is.Trco

Sttyi

aaIT

fo\
^pHAAis.
e nRtoT It TtRiVjcciis.

2RRO(3'

TReXetrcic AA

Rjs.Tiv

OTfjenn

gAAgd.\

is.T(5'IHe IT

aaIT

oTAAHHuje

ITenicRonoc

eie^HAA

aaIT

ott-

aaaajs^tos

gi

eTTOTis.js.fe

I\tco

s^qfecoR

js.qTpeireme

Fol. 29 a i

"^

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

216

M&.q

uTirtOfS' irio'X2s.*x*

TOTT

Xe

eioToouj

nige iJ nec'^oc
T^.t^oc nTs^.TTKCo

^^v^ICJaJ^Jl^v

nTd^TTC'^oT

Tpe

53 nqcuixid.

GOTO CO

eic

ic

^.TTCO

imneiOTe n

I\7rg(jaTi

Ijuioot

^.Tc^opi'^c

2s.

g^p*.i

TcnoT

^irjuiopexev

fcoX OI TOOT eTCTUOTrcOUJ

p(J^J^-n

"sit^

e nigui^!
^.TpoKg^ JxajLOc

nppo* smeoptoAieoc oj^.


nppo ujvtt -se oTuof?' n

Ilecse

npot!

ne.'^s.d^T

gnKoiri ujootn e nTivKO


eic ohhtc tI\o wgiSgJvTV i* nw-

cujione

oTrsscns^csi^itoc

Fol. 29 6 1

"*^

ii

n-jf

u^Teu^wI^s

s.TOi

ft.j;)(^JUlJs.'\(x)'^'^e

iAJLiooTT e KHJLie

soeic

poq
noHTq

axvl

^pooc

n ^noTVic
iTis.p
oiTW 07ris.cnd.cis.itoc nppo

tt

itoTTe

Jtiirfeppo : HioiT'^dii ^xe


nppo | eic ottmoc? n

CX-TTUjioq

UJOpn

iiTd.Treiige eli ic

Tes.

nK-soexc

Foi.29a2Qje

d>-qjine e Sio\ gi too


TeTUTiJuioi
e nx3L\ J^^,

js-ttio

TJuE

(5'eeT

,\r

[Td.]|jUtOI

e nAAis. HT^.TTC'^oT Ii n'soxc HgHTq


lAu nujc JjL
CT QTiKix^ Axn nTis.<i^oc IiT2s.7rKis. nqcu)jL.k.

nc^oc

ngHTq C\-TroToouj& h<3'i nioif^isH ct'isco juumoc esc


niiouioc on
nu'soic nppo ujinc nca. hct noi
moTr-^d.! R^-TVcoc

^Tco

iiii^p^HepcTc ct ngHTOT

Jitn

cnes.T^.A.e

ncT qiyin

neppo

nccaq
eTiJU.

Ottu

e nT
HgHTn nqttoi ^
n'2
n^-TT
2
:^I\tco
nppo
p nppo iyiu uctoq
Tis.AAOI e UT COOTU
nWOAlOC Kes-AoiC ngHT THTTTn

oTTon

no'A.ic

2s.n

'S

Fol. 29 & 2

Tn [one line
nTTn!UiK
j

Tr*2tO XiMLOC.*

UTOOTT

c^ivp

lOTT-ikivc

T^vTRis.

ii

e (io\

MT

isTTto n2vi

I\-yco ne-isc

tj.;)(^h

nis.

nqctojLi2v

soeic

noHTq:

n^c

iyton*
juin na.

axvl

ihcott

nnocjuoc
njujs.

n7rpes.it

nd.Tr 's.c

nppo

ts.a.oi
ic

S^^uSeiHcor

i^fci'xoon

(ong^ 2pi ntong^ ii


ie

gn ocipnnH

ns^q ncd.iijq npwjuic*


COOTtt
nitOJUlOC KiV*\<JiiC'

ne ujs.p;)i^Hp7rc

ctAooaa* rs^ccum:

nc-^oc

thttw

CX-Trco d.TT'^

His.1

'2C

iJvxieiu

TTUOTa)Uj
nnc 2s.iion

Kiv

wantino-]

neTiiHi*

SS nuj

ii

nTi^t^oc n-

Giyconc TTnoTojuj d.n

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


e TAJUtoi

eie ^nd,T*iKO

poq

217

weTWccojutA.

^HfoI. soai

ou OTKtogr w d^T loujiS: ^qoirioiyS iT(5'i


e nqpivn ne* Wjuim "se xi*.pe nev osoeic
nppo*
ReXeire rn^'i T^.'xto Ji ne '^cooirit
ujd^ eng^

lt^>.poK^o^r

oTd.

ioug_

^.Tujcoqc nujOAiitT wcon


:
^irto ImeioTe d^TMg^pcojuid^ioc

i^d^p t2>wI

-^noAic

iXjutoq

neppcooTT u

g\*Tn

jLiooTTOT

.Troo

Ain OTKCOTOTT

tyi>-

^.Tto

js.T

pOTT

5in

n^HK

uKe con

Gwjcane

jv

gUKOTi

^hht ce gii -^ njo'Xic Iiujoon


H neppcooT u Ii2^puiAii>.ioc u^ t^opoc

njs.oi

(^

SJuuiooTr

d^Te^opi'^e

Teitoir ce ^pi nuiis. eT aaaajvit

iteTHi

cene e nrfireiioc

oit

-Si-e

gnKootre

KHJLte

eic

ucMe

e miju.

tOil^

nepioirpc'oc thw iiKeiOTe

1it

nitojuioc

KiS^TiS.

tootH

HtK-

cooTTK SZiioq d.n* IIppo "xe RioiicTi^tt^iioc


TrncxoTT eTXe^.KROC eAiIi juloott wgHTq ITce

tH ^

(5'e

nguifc

oeiK

wi^ry

eT Kujjite

oT'xe xioott
eirejLi

gooT

Kcwq

e Sio\ ^1

otjulott

uj2s.itT

necHT

e nXes-RKoc

se

jLtd^pe nlT'soeic nppo ne^eTre


^^.'!^co Tii*>jLie
nli'sfoeic] | nppo e

.qTpe

IImic&. c&.igq
2s.T(x)Uj e SioX

iiceeuTiT e g^pjvi

neT qujine wcooq

eue ^v neTccoxid^
s^qKeTVeTe e Tpe TnTO-y e ^pes.i
iTU noo<yS jS n\j^KKOc ^e nqoTPHT e
ci.p ujiiae

necHT

iA nKd.^:

oTis.

^oX ngHTOTr

lOT'^i^c* ne*2te!<q* ose uies.pe

HceTcoi u oKOTTi iSjutooT

Foi. so a 2

'soeic

nis.

js.7roL>

Foi.

80&

""

ne
nppo* neXeTe*
e nqpis.it

'^n^.T*.uiOK e gtofc

eT Kujine uccoot : CX.q'xooc K(5'i nppo e Tpe


Teme* n gnoeiK eTTTMHir* uin oTuiooTr jvqTpe
MiAJi

TToircoui e^TTco)
gi

itivi

nppo
SIaioc

&.qoL>iij

15

Tep

qTis-cspe

nqgHT

wcs"!

'ioT-xivc

e fcoX eq-sto iXjuoc* -se niv


-soleic

noTTe e>.Trto 55 jl**.i poijme


nneiWT -^d*.'^ giS nennK -se n

jui*.i

U(3'i

coTJUioTT

js-uesAie

pooTT

liT^.

^osco
I\Tis.n-

imeiOTe soott

jun OTTgcon e nevwjHpe e ue -stoju:

C\.q'2iooc

on

Foi.

30& 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

218
Mis.1

extOT cTTJueaiw "se

His.

K(3'i

-se gAA

siiOTTi

nKepoc

Ti^Trc^o^

moT'^is.i ctooTTg^ e weirepHTr

OTTUiT

Tep oTeiAie "se


eTTosica

poeic ^T^s.t^oc
Foi. 8irt 1

TivT

*^^
>.

.T

1
I

-si (5'o'\

neTTTioii IToht

gjS ^T^vt^oc
e

CVqitOTT's

Sio\

poq

CX-TTKCOg^

^v

M(3'I

"xe itqAA2s.e7rTHC iTH

gu<3'OA. ujtone*

WIOTT'X*.! e tSi.

eT

Fol.

ic

qex

on tieTHI
o^e.

Hi

ujd^MTe

^Tiitoi3'

AievTr to

nppo

d^uj

ne

caaIx

js-q^ixTOTT

iigHTO
nqTOOTT d.'\'\[dw]
nuoXr^oejv exe njuie^. ne

niAdw eT Hjud^TT

nuiiv eT i5AA2vTr
e goTTit e

oiroeiuj

wgpix)uiis.ioc

n-i**^ nTd^TTKJvei^q

KeTVe-ye e eixx^ itivq

gicooTT

oJui

nppo K

iSn oirAo eirexpe u-^ge

EuLioq

HKonpeijs. uj(one : 0^^llT^>^K otth Sw giii^noTe^ic e Sio\ g iieTra.iTi?e\io

's.e.

is.

noimoi^ u

Jiis.'i

o^^&.c^&.cl^s.Moc

tt(3'i

n Tc ne^c
^TU) nppo
Foi. 31 b 1

^TKTTpi'^i

JU-d^pOlTgOCOTr C'SsG nT*.t^oc

nqiAOTTOTT Ji nnireKoc

js.qijauj

gtofc

n<3'i TTioT-xfi^i:

THpoT eT gn eie^HJui jjtii A.2vd


pooT g^ec eiTii e'xiA nT^t^oc n ic
ii niocofe u fcoTe 'se eiTn mxjui euJ^s.'^^.

GneTeipe

ttjjs-NT

poq

sTpiojuie:
*

Hii

jV'TK'ypi'^e
31a 2 nOIHTOTT
flo'X
|

^w

HI

th
fcoT^

eT AiuiO'yi

nqTOirliec

M'ik.i^iiJiaisiioM

e
e

nicyx*.!

JLid^p

wiJLi

ott ujo'sik

enuKOTK jSn neiuie

Ji niwjiv'se nj^i ttT^s.Txlee'ye e


-^se

wgHTq

e tmis^cts^cic Hi n-soeic

gtoc t

ic

ic

lOT'iki^i

e.qT(jooTrit e feoX gli we:

Sumoc

Iliimcajc

2s.Tripe

eiiTeTrujH

ueiieioTe

juk eioiT

&.

poq

htjs.tkjs.

ngHTq

tpi

iieT2s.cx:e'\ioit

TV.^.a.tt

^is.t^op^

"se UTivT'SiTq e nuijv


nKp2i>.nion:

nTivTc^o^r

epe nTivtf^oc oj
nqctoA.< uHTq eqoHi

CX-qoircoiyf!

a.7ra)

n(^i

nppo

KUittCT^vn-

'ioT'Xb^c
-se uixTevJuios e nJLi2.k iSl
ne'Xis.q
"^iioc
ni^o'A.iToed^
^.Trto
KUis.iytone eKO Ti piige IX-ytoj
ne-xe iOTf2k.js.c cse A*is.pe TKAiiff'soeic crttWi SEuiok'K

ii^

ei

luitji*.!

TivTCi^OR e m^oAx^oe*.

ctc

njuidll

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


JUL

\i.

ItOTTTe

TqiA^-I
K:

J5

li!

jLiJs>d.ge

ne-xe

fe^ejs.

nuidw

ud.

je

ecKOiTe

gii nxi^. ix nT.r:^oc xin nKp2vjS nppo -se eic nc^oTViroeis.

k^^t js.cne ^cooiii negfipd^ioc

n Tep

-aLe

IIppo

sjviG

K^ts.^-

rmof? MRonpiJs.

qttjwTT

Tep qne).Tr e

jvqgcs^Gcs: SLXxxb^Te :
nppo "se is-qoTToXec

-se

^^v osoeic

loT'xes.c

xxYi
-^.e

m^ht ne'sjs.q
Ka^q
iSnp Tpe
nppo* tOKli OTJii
e
15
nKOTTOiig THpq Gni ^^^h
^B^rrB&.toc
eipe
K&.
s'e

nnirenoc

a^ireipe

TunooTT e

s^tone giT

Saaoot
H ujiKe

Fol. 31 6 2

'ioT'iLis.c.

TKjs.cne

Rb^Tis.

Tno\ic THpc*

e-su

2s.q'2iTO'y e-sH

QiOTrooTG wci-^ toge

Ii

jutn

MHOS'

JJlil

gH^HttH

ncco\coejw

.rsMi

Gceipe

GcjLiHg^ neieiTlT

mon

AI^.J^T

C'2s:ooce

wKonpi^.*

n^i nppo*

CViroi jvqTcooTTu

^.q-xiToir

niiIJl^^-q

OTitOf?'
11

ne*

nKp[i<n]io

219

feoTV

sxn

tii'oT'xjvi

JU.H MeT>.n0?V.0JLid>.

ju-jvpoir

nceeine

THpoir

iteirTfenooire

^[.^j

Teitoir

jS neeooir

no(3'

gn TKAiKreppo THpc*

TKAiiiTeppo

k2>.tjs. uies.

nei

Foi. 32 a i

uin neTrcKeire
-se n neioTe

6o\

Htoot ^(oott nujHpe neT 112^0*^0^ e feo\*


neneiOTe* OTreiA eXeTV ^ilcs* Aid.pima.'s:e nneT-

eT gocoTT*
ex.

ujHpe K OTToje
Mi^q 55 nppo
cgi\i

nTeTTiiOTT

^Xtw

n^^oe

aau itqiios
e Sio\ gri

a^

cTJufiOTr'XiJs.

IA-Ttio

n^ge
Tqjutnrppo THpc
|

liuioc U'^ge
-se ^itoR ne
KtoncTivn^itoc
na<i eT
n
ic
p&.Tq
^hk <^
ne^c niio^ u
jLie

eicga^i

ttTT0uj
S iiptoAie

^'

ij;

"se

k2vc

iwTil

n 55

no'\ic KdwTJv

^s>^rui

xxn

jut&>

jliht

gjv

ilTeTn

TttnOOTCOTT

eTrets'cone

Fol. 32 a 2

nppo
ppo 55

H oT^copioit epe

eT lyoon

THTTU

nppo
eq'ssu)

Tiv
njvAiJvgTe
nemoiT'^i).! THpoT

xxn neTEnooTe utn iiecKeTTH nujiKe

heiTdwitgoAoAid^
!

nis.i

ngHTq*

OTHg^*

u eieTVfiiii

niio<3'

uj*. 2^p2vi eT-'^ju.e

AJtivfeppo

ii

epa*.<

neTJOTTita^ge e

poq

aaji

e j^qgojn

e-svi o^^^>.
ngHTOTT eqeujuine eqj^Hn e njuioir* ssrs-ixi
HceTeiueTe 55juoq jun nqni : H Tep ott'si a. S

FoI. 32 & 1

^6

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

220

53

iiecgjs.1

jutK iieTTfiitooTre

ujiKe

e f!o\ gli ^topjs-

js.Tei

n Tne

itecioTT

Tiiot'x^.i

2v"y(5'cone

nppo

axvl iieTjvitgoXojut*.
I\.t(|
e eieXnjuL eTouj iTei

itiui

IXtru)

THpoir k^-tI

es.

nppo

tcouj e "xoot

"^

e gOTJ
gnep^^c^b-iOKTHc ose kwC eTreoscopiS e "soott
e Tpi:is.cW !\qKO itujo cmjvtt jSjutft^TOi
gu ie'\Tiiji
Fol. 32 & 2

JUtt

AlIT

gn^l'Xlis.p^OC

JUM

g07rKi^TOHT&.p^OC

n irioT*^^.i THpoT
llce^^lt^s.l?K^.'^e
gugHc^eAiuin
ot-siok e fio?,
epgtofe xi ne^^ooTT iuiu TeTujH ujdwitT

\*

JJ.

noTreCiviie
gi^TU

j).qKix)

eTe jvn<

nppo

KOincT*.n^noc

^T(j

eTroTrjs.a.fi

IT

gHenicRonoc
ne* ns^p^nenicKonoc n

TqAJLd.2vT*

^^o^s.n^vCIOc

JLin

^o;)(^ia.

51

^.nj

ns^p^nenscRonoc i
iutUT*.qTe n enicRonoc UT2>>.q;!

^s>n^v

eicocH?]^

eieXSiui eTC ne nxtg^


vi eieXfuuL* jLi\mcs> u^-nocToXoc eT 0TiK\i
jLtooc

^n ncMe

e fcoX
Fol. 33 a

[^^]

(io\ AAJUt

OTT

r\.noH

[one

tkhXhcis.

OTrn
oTrj).2v&

juuuii^i

gui

wanting]

i^iT^^ujeoeiaj

d.m

RirpiWoc
es.Kj>^i

ii

.qnT

nqp*.w

noTTe n ppo

!\qTtooTrit ns'i nJiiKi


.ct^nH on OTJue* Ka)ncTJs.n^noc

npcxiOTUj n Tjutnrppo
dkCUioTTTe nno(5' nioTT'^es.i

Tfie

g^ptOAiH

Tppui gTr^HMH
nd.Tr "ise

line

i.e

jvjtiHiTn -scok e &o?V.

Si nnTJs.

en
.tu:

^.qfecop
:

Tot(
ne's^-c

nppo

ot-

-xe k^.c n neTnujoine nono;>^o t


egcjv^tte lijjioq*
njuioTT :
^TTOO nep SSaa^-toi ^>n^.^:^K^v'^e juuuoott i5

neoooTT xin TeTigH


Fol. 33 a

2jxX3LbJTe^' d^TTCO

nepe

neTOTCOUJ

nuj^.-xe JS
"SSCOK

e fcoX

nppo
|

(^Ji(^oki

U TKe'XeTCIC

nppo nujopn ngooTT nTd^Trepguifc noHTq npoc


ee uTivnesuie e poc ne cott juiTiTcnooTrc 15 nefcoT
eTe nes-piAooT ne ivTO) iy2s> cot juitT*iCe
juiis.pTioc
n eooTTT uTivcoTOino e fioTV n^i T*.ne 55 nTis.r^oc
HAidwTe** IKu'Td.uie Tppco onTVHnH' -xe eic gnnTe
&.T3'ine

51 nTi^t^oc

55

nctop**

CX-TUi

iiTe[T]iioT

Ji

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


,cTiooTtt

nenicKonoc THpoT

juiTi

jvq6co^e gi cscoq wee


OTTCKeoc n^T 'iaro^ixc

n T-xo

e ^.TUjiKe

itenicuonoc iiHuiKq

n tone*

H no&

jji

iti.q IT

^.q-si

d^qujiKe giX nKivg giTOTTooc


uiu Ke ju-HHUJC
51 nT*w-^oc

neiH^iT

iicjK.

oTefepH(?

221

d^TCRepKoipq

js.TTfS'irie

S*^

o'tmo(5'

jwcoTTcoug^ e fioA

d>.Tr(xi

Foi. 33 b i

Kf^"!

TTi^npo 55 nTd^t^oc : Gite d^ poTge i?&.p ujtone 55


neoooTT 55 negooir (sic) eT Saaijs.t
^>.'^^^.It^s.^CJL>pI wj*.
CX-Tto iteTxTnqp2>^cTe e t55 fetOK e goTit e nTes-^oc
KOiTK g55 nuidv eT 55jji2vT IT(3'i 55 nicTOC 55 n^a^oc :

IXtio rieireeopi 55 no?roeiri eq^^ wjevg^uee n OTKOogr


uj&.HTe noTToein ei e 2^p<^*s*
Tepe <^ | [TooTre xeFoi. 33 6 2

ujcone

^^.cTtoo'^^lt]

AiH 55 nicToc

nSSuievTr

n(Si

Tppoi^ ujopnc
e

es.Tf!toR

gnujOTTgHiie

TRH

C'^oe

IT

g^psvi

ju.iT

eqLRH]
R^ei^pi'^e 55 nTivq^oc

CRonoc

iteTrepmr

e g^pjs^s gi^THTr)

uj^.js.p

&.T2:i

55 nTOxioc

IT

iJi&.ees.ijs.

IC juIT lt^v

MtRjs.es^T

nccou.^.

IT

jutooTTT
IT

e Sio\ ose
^

niS"!
^

ITeni-

poq

js.qou|q

THpq

^trco

"se d>.uoR

IC

iiirco

ITio7r'2k.a^i

e
^s.Tge

ott-

ne icoch^ njs.pipoq
^^nJ^ei
AiIT mJRiO':^HiJioc*
55 nec^oc ITFoI. 34ai
I\irai
ITXhcthc e Sio\ g55 nTTpdvUioii
^^
goTTK e nTd^t^oc eTe njuos. ne ITT*.TrRaw

eT cHg^ e

lie

Tep

TT(5^i

lOT'Xis.c

jv7rT*.es.q
eqcHg^ ITgfep^vlROH
pooTT
epe Tppco ctoT55 juiIT nJuiHHUje

n&.i

IT

CX-troo

uj2>^&.p
IT

ottojioc

(jjiTT

jvticor e goTii

xTenicKonoc

ixTm^-T e lyouinT

ic

\ip(^u^\^T e goTTJt e nTJv?:^oc

'

jliI?

e nTi>?^oc n ic
CX.tt'xi
xxTi gUKivnTHA.^. eiTAioTrg

^o\

ITgHTq

jvqToooTn e Sio\ g55

ITTes.nep

n*^i

Iln

nepe

ITTeTrujH

e T^ie

iieT

eoTe

ITrjv piojuie e eijue e nITT^.nes.&.q

TTioT'^i.evi

-si

IT

oTujO'sne e poKg^

Tppto added in smaller letters.


are added in smaller letters.

The words within parentheses

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

222

ttxc

tt

iiec^oc*

ne^xi^*

^^'^

o55 nuid^ iiTd.TK< ncoiSijs. 55 n*soeic


Foi. 34 a 2

c^oc eT pe niTiT^oc CHO


ne* CN-TTOJ ^.^r^).JJl^.2Te 55juioq
ni

e ne7rj>.juHp

jvTc&iTq
eiTTcooTrit

0T

gjv

otj

ngHTq: inn

-scoq

^^^ Tc ne|;)Q

n(3'i

uenicKonoc

s^Tr2wcnd.-^G

^.TTUTJi

55juioq

n Tppto: IXirto *.ck^


H n otHo^ u mjwt j^^cgoXc

poq

bJFi

um0(5^ ITd.^ jcojuj^^koc

Aiii

poq

is.\^!>^

2vTTa.diq

55iJioq

necgjvuiHp

CX-Trto 2vCTpe TTcs^ooiVq K oTnopt^Hp&


n&.^joinicTOC
e Tiv RCOKCT^).il'^IlOC nppo tc
d.CTpe Tcs^oo'Xq
:

^newTHAii.

en2viiOTroTr

e fco'X gs

juioq

CX-Tto *.cTpe Tciiend.'^e

tootc

'

ecco2)<i

ujjvnT

55

nppo

I\cTpe 55ai&.toi j^na.'C'Kft.'^e u mo


e TpeTTRjveevpi'^e 55 nxxb. Ra^Xcoc jvTto [d.cT]|p!

TJae ITT2s.ciijcone:
Foi. 34 6 1 "iwa^i*

Hne H nepcojme THpoir*

TT^i

jui? Tigoutsir

nuje

^^cge e

oH^Him*

:
CVttco Tppto
gSp^^xoc
55 necHjHpe ecsto 55uioc* -se

noTrf*

itjxujoone

eT55 n-^soGic

pooT

e^reip

n we

e fioX g55 n^^enoc

Kujo

5iA.OR

oTcgA

itJs.i*.TK a^ttio

-se

nvtTJvu

55Aioq

^.q;)(^j<px';^e

.cca^i

nneTttJs

2^1-^

iid^R

55m.o<

^.Kiyine

<

e^TOToH ltd.
j\d^
jtiepiT KigHpe* 2^K(5'iiie* s^kto^55
55 npo u TJs.n<CTe<cic 55 nsoeic i^KS^ine 55 neT 5
cTe nec^oc e
nKOCAAOc THpq 55iy*. 55AAoq ivtt
os-iKiKii
Foi. 3i

b 2

niw

nli'xoeic ic ne.y^c : Mevi&.TK Htor oS


55 juepiT "se jvkuco Kccok 55 npooTToj

ne 55

^npe

neKOCJUioc

55

nT

55 xie
n^.^T

iuin

coTiT e
iiixi

nq^pHJLiSv eT igoTeiT
|>(^pH-iia^

endwiioT^

nuT^.q?:^opei

cktWcj
55

55uioii

nnoTTe:

h^i
sxn loii

j&.nT

nijut eT cotTT**

js^aiott

^Il^-Wost

w
*^

eKUj^.imiv'y e po<
t^opi 55Aiioq
n
TKAAiiTKOTri
<sp feppe
^55 nqcA. jliK nqd^ii^-i
iiTJv oTTd^eToc* ckttWi 55JU.OK (u3 njv AiepiT n ujnpe'

nuTd. niioTTTG

iw

uo npocKTiiei

Jvirw

ii^

oircoiyT

evirui

n'

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


51

a.cn2>.';^e

d^TTco

d^qoujOTT

qujme

nn-soeic

<

t^pOCTTltH

jutooT

,j

55

is.

nec^oc
jLiii
nppo

[4

jLiOTWd^

)i

aiK uenxcKonoc THpotr

^"^

55 neT

oT^.2s.fc

55

Ain oTeTeViVHJLl

11

Tep ott.-

Js.qotou e oottk e

e'i

t t^.iht

&.T(5'oo'\q

guju2s.nn&.

eTTs^iHir

pooT evTosi
u rnop-^Hpev 55
d.TrTi>.iVoq

is.TrfccoK

xiHWion:

eir-

foI. 35 a 2

55

\i55JLidvq

CX-TTui

nec'^oc: e^qfeiTq e nqgiMJinp

!A

-scoq

(^

ii'xiR2s.ioc

\^

-suiq

t|

2s>qpjAi.e e

njs.

gn

^p*vi

e 2.P*^*
^ne ne'Sis.q
nqfies^TV
"soeic ic ne^^
nnoTTe n u^^eiOTe
^

Tes^nc^TTJLieiJs.

TCd.p^

Gqeipe u

i
nenTes.qejm.TOii 55Aioq
i^Tto on i^xnivT e ncuJp
oing^

giTU

gnno^y ITujnHpe

yj

d>.Tto

^qfcei n

'^

j "se *iHt^v^^ e

nec^oc n pq^

nnocuioc THpq eq^ &ox3l n neT ujnte nccoq


eT nicTeTe e poq giTn nec^oc eT OTes.d.f!: CX^ttio
neTgien 55 nppo n(5i nenicnonoc xxn ne?:^i\ononoc eTrv^"i).'\Ai gn gnio-^H 55 nuiKon
GirctoK
xin nec-^oc ujis. 07rn e TnoAic :
gien 55 nppo
^Tco n Tep oirncog^e Oirn e TnoXic d.T>u)K e goirn
55

i^fl

Foi.

Sob

^**

Kd^i

ij

ji

111

H 55nH\H*

ill)

MH

cioon

iv
j

55 55 (v) ni grjLiuoc

a^TTcxto

TnoXic 55

nno(5'

nppo ne^c

Xe

pevuje

"se eic noir-

uin n nino(3' eT
eooT
55
n-soeic*
jiisH
it55uies.q
IiTivqeppo
eir'<^
nppo
e fiOiV.
CX-ttio nppo d^qfitoK e
g55 nuje 55 nec^oc

jjeppo'

Foi. 35 a 1

Tqjutd.d^T

es.ir(5'iiie

Tcp qeixie
Te n2)^s ne nec^oc eT

nppo

niog|
Koon-

gli

HTq
nppo*
u Tep qiijs.T e nec-^oc*
*
Hfyi nppo 55 uia>.i noTTe n ppo
KtoncTd^n^noc
e necHT gi nq2i\pxi2v* ^q&.uie>^gTe 5a
!\qo7res>.gq

r|

,,

necgd^i
"se

XeTROit*

n&.coo7r 55

ij,

11

q-ss

poq

nnoXoiAioc

p*.uje ujcone iies.q


d.qTtOOTit g\l 0Tc5'nH Js.qei

'^s.e.

oH

ne-spo

Tepe

j)^'yno(3'

Teqjud.&.Tr -xe

If

Ii

iTcuiq

nTb^w\ii<T e

Jib^i

nec^oc

e fcoX e<^^ nd^n


CTiiit^noc "^e It

223

is.<^.\

ujd^po

^n oTpavUje

OTrit

in IC

e njjid^ eT

oTp

goofi

ngnTq

CX-qfeion e nTei>.?:^oc
-se -^ujen

js^qoTTtoujT e'255 nn^wg^ eq-xtAi 55utoc

FoI. 35 6 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

224

^lAOT n TOOTK njAoiioi'ettHc

eviiiujev

npocKTiiei Atttoq

UT*.

THpoTT

moTr-^^.!

jwqfetOK e-seli T^eTp^s.

iS n-ssoeic
Foi,

36a

^^

1 nis.\

iK^Sl\

qKWT
lydw

ngHTq

^Tto

niioTJI

&.qii&.'y lijuiivji

iuumooTT

Kj>.eevpi'^e

j5 nKp&.nion'

*>.qo7ra)iyT

55 j [nec'^oc

ujHpe nTe

nutis.

"soc

j^Twij

UTdLTc^orll

.Ttjo

ii'^ge

gij

js^qlKd^d^q e goTrit e ^T^s.r:^oc uJ^.MTj

poq n oiTTonoc k&.T2v nqeocy ^iT oTrIi;in]-j


sel
nppo d.qiii2v['S] uiii KenicKonoc
e KUiT n oTno'Xic
feppe
gl* nuid. nTi.j

CX-Tco

lOTcouj

n-xoeic OTTJvgT
HTq giTii OTTKTVoo'Xe
OTwiy e iioTgjuE Ijujloi it tootott m

xioTOTT

iSiuioi

ere

iie:

Hnpcoc
eTTnpeni 55 ne^c

S5i npq-!

euTJv7riyie

CX-ttco

T^s.K(x)T

ni

55! nei Aiev


e7reooTr|
geiteKKXHciiv
55 neqc^oc ct oTb^is^* CX-TOTtouifc nsi HenicKonocj

eTTcsoo 55x.oc iis^q* ose epe niioiTTe nn2viiTcaKpi^TU)p


36a2neTe noiq ne nTHpq* a.u nqiAOitocrettHc n lyHpei

|'

Foi.

poK Axn neRiiO(3' n


OToeiuj n eipHiixKoit: uje^ttT
^is-peg^

TJs.K-M.eeTre e

u otiio^ n
^o\ 55 nif-!

jvA*>.gTe

kqscok e

CVtro)

poq THpq:
u^ge ^.t^ nAofc^,
THkAhcIJ^* Js.qii(A)
IlTe^MITHC THpOTT* nOTA.!
noT^. (^n Tqeione 6 js.qTpe^gTinsTponoc ^to gicsH
iig^iHTre*
upi?.cTHpiott THpoT : G &.q^ ow n
tt

TqAJl^.^.^^

in

gu^pHJUJv

ett2vujooTre

Sio\

on

tieTe

ne

e Tpqcsui e fcoX n^HTOTT e neuo':^OAJiH


e Tpe irei na^q
A.-Toi is.qiie\eTr
n;
nuK'^.Hc[I^^.]
I

iioTrq
Foi. 36 6

vi

oTAiHiye n oone n

.\js.fe.cTpon

vJrTTt^^oTon'i

Ain onuje 55 neireinon xin


juin
0Trg2vT
OTTgouinT Ain oiTTa^gr eqoig 55jLl^s.Te
S&.n'A.coc is^qxpeiren ncoqTe THpq 55 nntOT
*>.q^

jLin oTrjttivpju.2i^pon

nTouj

HTivc^oc

tootc n TqAAJv^-T

j^qnto 55ajioc gn
o55 ha*;^ 55
cnioT
n
oTrenuXHci*.
Tpe
ncexioTTTe e poc ose evc^i*. js.nA..cT-cic

THpq

eie'X.HSt. e

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


HceutOTTe
CT

Tfi^iHTT

pOC

-se ts.UlO'y

C\.qKOTq on

225

'2'iA-I0Tr|^^^^^BcT0B Fol.

n(^\

nppo

36

37 a

RcoitcTMi'^ttoc*

eq^ COOT Ji ne^c jlicu nqc^oc ct


g
K Tqxidw^^TT* u PXP**>^
0TJs.ev^
6^>..q*xoo'^^ e eieXniA
jii^T
HiJLi eT
C\.tu) ueToiy U(5'i ncT p otofe
ecjs-^e
oTT's^.i
:

eieAHJUi

Hooire
oeiuj

neT p

ppe* c^e'^oii e -sooc -se ceowj


nepne n coXoAioiit ii nioT-

aii e

CV^rto e^-yp goofc ujd^HT ott'xcok e

^o\

rteTonoc

^TKOcAiei MAAxooT uec 35 necTepeco

CT OTixiK^

[***^1^^H** nqcev*
oip\b.hi &.njs.

icocH?:^

^qgjs.c'iJs.T^e
^^s-o^)v^'I^.

HenicKonoc k opec^to^oc
St

n-sidiexK

llT^)>.^r^vc*I^.'^e

{sic)

juE

noXic

tteir nijjuiJvq

nec^oc ex

o7r^.ev!

imK'^.HCI^v

^g^.c*i.

u eooTT

coTT

jueuTCi>.wjq
noTOing^ e Sio\ 15 ngis.cJOH
CT otrjs.&i!
CX-TTUi ^.TT^^.n^^'^e

Jxxxoo'y n(^i nneTFoi,

CTe

*^irco

ne

CX-Tco

nd.i

*>

gewg^

j>>.Trei

negooTT

ne
ne negoo^r 55

HTq

n c^oc ajiIi nTd^t^oc


n lOT'ik.i.c
XTn ^s.n^v
iaIi nne enicKonoc nopeoiu)cH^ nenicKonoc
js.Tto
lOT'Xd^c
nToq
js.quj|cone n OTpu)uie Fol.
"i^io^oc
n opeo'xo^oc n ^pic-^a^noc n ccotTT
CX-Too ott-

37

utHHige
JjuuLOOT

xin oirjuiHHuje ngenoc

nioTT'^j^.i

eTn&.niTe?V.i

CX-irei

IT

d.T^is.n'^'^e

Tenpoct^op^. ct

A-i^ eqT^s0^^o n TeTTiyH eT o'^r^s.^)^


n<3'i i^niv
icocHr^* 6ic ottc^oc n oToein ^s.qoTlong^
e iio\
IT Tne Tne u/c) 55
nTvr]^oc 55 nccJiSp "sin e

OT&.js.fc

ujopTT

llJ^s.T

ivTio

"sn

UlAOq THpOTT
e'ieXHAJt

55 nni^TT

jLin

CX-Tco neireecopi
v^iTe 55 ne^ooir
*
eT OTTH^ gn
H(3'I
g^OnOC niJH

otou

nijui

eT KOiTe e poc

CX-tco

osn v^itc

'
^'^"
^vq!(JOK e ^.P*^* ^ ^"^^
jliK n peqp no6e*Foi. 37&
s^oouiT nctoq THpotr
nj'xiKej.ioc
ofe
^Tco ueTjuiooKg^ ugHT
n
"se jLieTeecopi 55xioq

ne con

Stootc

-i^e

on n Tcpe qujtone

i^Tex e

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

226

oein n goTrn e nTis.^oe


eqite's ^.ktiii n oTToeii
w Tepe ms^i -xe ujcon
ee n oTt-qpH^ye
e ^o'X
'

iiA-oe

nppo

[\,qcojvi

M(5^i

^ncojs.i

e gcofj

K(joncT*^n'^HOC

nneT

iii-w.

oTiKb^ii

es.ni

nT^-irigcone

i^TTL

eooT Si nnoTTe

s>.qpiynHpe i^q-^
:
IKtw juimcd^

ujvi

OTre>.2s.fe

evHis.
Fol. 37 6 2

JvTTRS^eicTis.

icocHc:^

xi^ jjtUTH

Ji

aau nqc^oc

s^qSiTOtt

Sisuioq

lOT'XJs.c c nq[jLie^]

u^
jvq]

U
|

e iiGiieiOTe

a line wanting] e 51 ncfcfie -su


[nearly
ITivnocToTVoc % IXttco a^qujione n coer

on Tqxs-KreniCKonoc* e T^ie TgoxioAoi^eiev H TqiAiiT


H Tcp qiiKOTK 'i-e u^i ioir'^&.c* ^vq:
opeo'2>.o^oc
n TqAAnrenicKonoc n&\ oiriK "xe Jui*.pKoc ct
njs.1 ne nujopn TiTJvqp enicKonoc e fioX oii eieTVHjm

>2S

SI

ne e Tpnpuj*^ gii noTioitj


CTe coir jtiiiTces.uj
Ji neooT
e feoX il nec^oc
ne 5i nefjOT eooiTT 6ic gHHTe (je TenoT d< ngoil
e ^o'X

Fol. 38 a

o^

"se

neT

ujwje

iTn nid^noTe^ic THpoir | [nearl


a line wanting] oTcoitg^ e ^oX JJ. nec^f oc aau ncsx^^ei
eTe cot JLiirfj
ri o^v^JJ^s. nKK^Hcis*. n TJ)<nis.cT*.cic :
OTTuono ii^ii e fcoX

C2s.iyq

6ic

nefiOT Te oioottt

ttj^i

5JLU 2>.i'soo'y

nec^oc eT

otrd^js.i

ne

ly^s.
:

kjs-t^.

ni'*ji*w* e

n pii It khjulc
neooT jtin nTi.ei

llivpn ^oi e

pou

jgjs.

ni

jma..

xn Teeirci
nfcivnTicTHpion
UTU-^ Jx nuoTOi
e t6
A.2v'\'\on
nn^-TT
se
OTTi^Rfe
T
npoKonTe
2*.

Im

e-l
e nei Tonoc
ja^
pou
aai
eooT
n-^soeic ic ne^c
SE
eir^
IT
oTr&.i<fe
eT
pqTOT'so IT oTTon itijui ejj
nqc^oc

noice

oT<js.fe

Fol. 38 a 2

jiTis-Tei

AAnooTT

rjvI ^iv[p] nujevxe iJt nnoTTe


njicTeTTe e poq
coo*\5^ e nqeu
niioTTiia juien ncoiie iS jLie
coTiT

eel

juiTT

Unp

njjio'y'Xg^

ngilg*.\ iS

Tpe Moe e poit enp

nitotPTe

*.peoepooTrj

ujiv jui ngis^i^ion

e^^ol

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


on

e iio\

oTTWttg^

0)ton

nTitTa>2^

Ilnp Tp n e e po
poq on n ncnoTOT

e feoA gii
'

iieitgHT

oTeT

geWfin

T^e

Gnjueetre

IiJt^^.T

TJUtiTf^d^g^

unoTTTe u n-

nAAtOKJU.eK

oireT

nujes.'se

Aien HgfcHTe

w ^eooTT 53 ne^c

im K^enoc
ncjuoTT

oTreT

H n\&.c oireT Tnic^c er sh[k


^ nr:^TCIJS. '^c^^^\Mxon e T^IG OtrTfcitH

'

e] feo'X

TgoJuoTVoKTiiv

gj3

nHT*

eqglt Ktottih

KdwAoiTou
i

nuj^N-TrjutoTTe e

poq -se
Gqeine
ng^oTo

Fol. 38 & 1

o*^

eqo nno^ e
KjLie\eondiP'^2<7^.ic
n oTT^diJUOTrTV ieH iijutoq es^Troo ottoo JJ.xs.b>.ce. ne
n2s.oo7r iijLioq
Gqo n T(?ot k o'T(3'.A.07r\ jvttco
gi

on epe nqcjutoT eine n otr(5^2vAi07r\ otoe Te nqncog^


ngHT nujHn er -sooce nqoTcajJi e fioX ngHTOT

eqo n xtine Aiine


il

eqo Hi^Tri&.n II^^i "Ske qcooq


xxn nqccouiJs.
Tvi ococoq Te ee n
*

nqgHT

ne^epe^KOc
|R OTOiT

j^t

noTTe

[one line

HcecjeeT a^.^^oTTAi.eeTre
wanting] gdw np^n i5 ne[c^oc]

39 a

Fol. 38

Gtyse 07rp:aiAe]
n
^jut ne* III
oTrnoirTe
Jxixb^Tc ne ne[^c]
ngepe^Koc e'i eKUjJSuje Htor n oTrpwjuie* IlengHT
js.Troo iin K(5'a>
fis.p on Aieine jmeine
^n oirxjieeTre

iceeipe I5jL.oq^^[pcoljjjie liAidwTe


^.Troi

ii

oToiT

'n-'^^e

uocTe
'

'

227

!2k0^s^v

tJ3

noepe'^Koc

^e w

nd>-p2s.

2s:ooc

ne liiAiis.HOTrHX Den^?^s-p
ngepe^KOc ne nA.^^ent n TopeoGnnHT e feoX iijutoc nnJUiocTe Jtin nKoTrnoiTTe

js.n

'""Hii^i^a^M'seKCOiij

H^BI

.--^,

^/la^TeXion

'cyFoi.
[ex

ROin n neTuj2s.'2e e ^nujfioo noWo


iXnp
ne;)(]^pic^*^noc eT nne e ne^c

^.TTco

3Tr.]i<fe

Unoip

n^

uS

lueeTe -^iooc e einn* ko-tojui

'

ottroti

uS

rpnAieeire e n^. n^epe-^noc

OTn
iXhcijv

li^noTq

oT-xe iinp Tp nfecaK

nTeTnj'A.H\ cse n gneKIW\i>^ -sno nuTn n OTiuieeTe ex

e neTeKR^HciiK.
js.n

ne

Jtin

OTrnic-^c

moTTe Ain nqc^oc eT

cccshk e fjoX
OTr&.dJ>

Q2

^Tto

07rn e

TiTeTncsooc

[o^J

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

228
Fol. 39 a 2

glJ nCTttgHTTHpq'
e is>qp

"Xe OTTUOTrJTe

iSne

C\.Trto

pcjo[jL3ie]

HC IijL.L>.W0'5']H'\i

&.

noone

TqijuiTffJviotrTe

n otcot H ottoot h OTrpme nfed,.'\


wgoiro ivq^ 00T 112^11* -se i^qr^opi 11 TCd^p^j
nnoTTe ne gn oTT-uie 6 fco\ ti TOTciiN. jS niwi
T[q]jLiTpcox.e

^s.\'\^.

jmii nenitdl ct

IleiiT*.qejpe 5S nqc-'^oc r|
CX^TTco
nToq ner ujon e poql

07r2)vjs.fc

oTTeTci^.cTipiott

Htok gcocoR to eica^K!


nTeqetrci^. iJjuiin ejujuoq
nc.uijs.psTHc njs.1 eT ottiowj e ong nto^ eJJi Jicy^

Pol. 39 & 1

[oc]

g^e e p.itjvK uin[nlujjv'xe


i^Tto

rj-epoc

61 e^

aJ.

(^/^)

tMo

Ain

Tunic^c

Foi. 39 6 2

oes.

pott^^^IXqTCOoTrii e fioTV

R&.TJS.

CX.TT'xi

[o"^]

eT

I\7rai

x?^.p

neooTT
Sliioit

gn H

jvyc-'faT rUluioql

CX-irco

"q^
UT

JAtt

55

no'!r2s.

lt55jL.d.q

npivM e neicoT
[about

j>.'<VHetoc

qiiHTT e

g55 npq^ouio?Voc*i

eqCOTTTlOH

OTrj>,&.fe]^

^^

gn weT aaoottt 15 njtg^


d^q^p&.i en HnHTre

iteT jhottt

eooT 55 niioTTe

Hosr

.ioi:

51 nitotTTe*

fjivn^cuijs.

nn|[n[
-^

lAU

HgfcHTe

^qfitOK

ITcis. o7rit2vJti

OTTgHT

git

oi

lA-TOi jvBf

ugooTT

iteT oii^

'SOiKI

cjvH^m n2vpeGnoc

o'^r^v['^>.!l

ri

Fol. 40 a

iJ n[H'xo]eic

M:

eT

gAjiooc

gWCOM e

CX-qtouj e feo\ gIT otrno;?' H


icdwK ^c^s.lJl^s.pl;THe [ejq-sco iijioc
[-^Ini-

wanting] eT o

ujoijiirf

:'

ot-

ui? "xiTq gvi

IG TncflTaiT

cTeire 2vTto [^nis>OAio\o]i?ei


[one

nnpeciT-i

hkoht THpeq

neT cirngtcT^, n\
0TrniC'<^c neTponoc i?js.p
xin TRnpo^evipecTc Giyse eKO Jigir'ixTr-i

n^i

line

!Jv[;>^oc]*

giS

nKOTToi e nfes^n^cjut^.

gJS
io\* ii nKOTTtAjuj

CJLIH

II jvnjs.

nuoTTe

nUHT THpq

JUIOC

KnicTeTe

five lines

jutit

Rpine
noT*.

01

THpOTT

nwjHpe uin

wanting] -A^)k.g^^

neqc-^oc eT OTdv^.^
ne neooT 55 nnnoiTTe

juiii

UTd^q^^-pi'^e

ite^pic'^i^noc

Hg&HTTe THpoir

55xi.oq

6 Tp
e

ri*.i

ll^s.it

juK

Ott-

nujcone eiiTUTton e
iviid^d^d^TT

jjin

nui^eitoc

eirepdwitawq

poq
55

'

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

f.

necoToeiuj itiJjL* C\.irw u OTr[toujjf


nixx
e t^[.] ^T^.q^>^.?V.e e 2to[q] |
-^oc ii[o7roei]aj
lines
or two
wanting] IIis.i neooTT [itivq Aiw] nqeitOT
[one
nnoTTTe

iiai

229

iT

^.TTto

nennSI

JLxn

n[d.-c'd>-e]oc

[ex]

TeiioT a^Tto

gox.cx)07rcica\i

IT

oTriv2s.fi*

Fol. 40

pqTL^iMlgo

otroeiuj hiju

V^'

'

Ml 0!

.'^V'

'

o
cjvpd.i?eu TjuiH

epe

ne^c

it

eppo

-sscoit

gjvAiHii

C\.px n*. juieeTe

nK^.2_*

jvi^ivnH* jvnoK

ni jvt

THpq

jutuj^. a*,

ni

nofee

nipqp
pd>.it

ote

jui

nis-p*.

^i

x^^^jupKOTrpe

[one or two lines wantin_]

sum

Fol. 40 6

A.
|

[5h]

B^jji niieiuiTP
&.?Vjaoc MX nlTeicoTf

51 nil

nTc
niv

iioTTe

JLiivi

5iiJii>.ujuRjv

55|

RTOuj n2s.^oipjv
feo'A.

nIlTe)>.q':sto

uiil

tiiju

SSxiiit

-soicoAAe

Siiioq a^qce^qKivivq ^Ii tk-

ceppivg^ ojs. noT'2sd.i H


epe nuoTTe cjutoT e poq gli c(v)

illAA

jmll

5S nc-^oc 55

Tqv^TT^H*
CJUtOTT

II

gH iieqoicG

n^e

55 nlUHuHI

iioci

HToq

III*

nxRivit^d.'A.jvion

R\Hcid.
itiil

it|

Tqc^ijue

eT nT2s.q

^.TTOi

enoTpiviiioM

JuK iiequjHpe

jutH

enRd.

n-stouijute 55
itqcgjs.! e nqp2vii e

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

230

^.CT2s.CIC

oTHJs.

AM.

ST

JLXn

nqneT

neT cwi

x^

OTi^iJl

oTcooTTu

JUL

eT

THpOT

neT

touj

dJUlHW

OTTJUe-

^2vpitt

{sic)

THE MAETYEDOM OF SAINT MEECUEIUS

THE GENEEAL
Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 68C1)

(Brit.

Tn:\PTTPi:\ h

nePKOTPiocFoi.2
nii:\PTTPoo ^

<j>:\tioc

necTPaTH\:\THc xrm
GT ot:\:\r n nexc htix^xokc e bo\
8p:\i an nooT HaooT gtg nei ne
COT xoTG u neBOT aeiup 8H oTeiPHHH ^G
Sis neoTToeiuj u

juu

Ok-euioe

wppo gH Tito^ iJ noXic

o pcoJUH

OT'^s^.TNiTJues. juiu OTiyo'siie

oTou

iiixA

jui2^

^li

d>.TK(x)

THpoTT

o7r*.'\Gpii^ttoc

opj^i

o p^^i

isrs-i\(xy

oTTtoT ococ Te e

Tpe

u mioTTe uce-

wiuL- eTcii^'^e

ii^^TT

eiro

lie

uTd^TTiAeeTre

pooT gj5 nei ujcsiie ii ottwt ^s>TO) 2s.Trge


eTTo u OTOHT 11 oTTuiT iijutAJti^T ^.'rrp^.lye ejuid^Te eT'^so)
iSxioc "xe Tiiujn jliot UTn itnoTTTe h ^.T jliott iid.i
W Tei C11(jOA*H w otcot ^.TTtO gll
KTiS>T(5'UiAn e toX
e pooir

Tl OTTKOTT GT AAJma^TT
K OS-'-^OV^AXis. GqCHg^ iT
GqcHg^ jS nei tthoc

iipptOOTT U2S.TTC0Kp&.TC0p
KiV.H'^l'OC

^ii

J^Jl^s.

lAioTU

en H

THpOTT U

iium
e iiGT

Gpis.iijs.li

n IIGHGIOOTG GT
^*.pi'^G ii nGT

<^

!Xguioc
AwTTtO

^pWXlH

*<iionq -sg

o7riiO(5' ii

G HOi G g^P^-l
IITG | nppO

d^TTOTegCiS-g^llG

TGI

OTTCgivl
jliiT

oiris.\GpiA.iioc
*

UGTTCGflHC
GTTCOdwi

11

o^^^>tll^!^^TK^s.lOll

JW.ll

KciTK?-

IIGT OlTHHg^

nG

g TpiiT*.-

ii nil iiTO G fco\' GnGi-i^Hgd^

otogigiuj

{sio

^.ii^G

Td^gO G pjvTC
iiiiiioTq

ii

poc*

-sg

uhotttg

UTllAlTlTGpO ^.TTtO GT
gt g?v nGiiiv-

otroii iiijui*

Fol. 2 6

THE MARTYRDOM OF

232

eitcooTM

AXi^oTe.'

it

HeTJL.UTpqpneM2vito7rq f^/d*
Ki>.TJs> ee itTd^Tcsooc jujvWon ':^e
AAU neTT'^^copejs.
i
tootot e-su
^>.It^s.^o\^v'^^e Si ne'^spo e Sio'X
oeeuoc THpoir.; ot aaohou -^e d.'W^, d^7r;)(^capHi:ei
Hivtt

u geuK^s.p^oc

giVu TeKpa^cic Si n^^np

eiroiy

e T^ie Ilivi i^iiKOi e g^p^^i Si ni '^oc^Aid.

Foi.

3n

cnoTT'XH

Tpe otroit miai gSi ju*. iiiui*


Wiigi<\* SSju^-toi uiu Sind.i?&.iioc

upSige
e TpcTeine e goirif
oifis,

oTTujO'^sHe

gooc Te e

AAii

oTTtoTit

IT

it

geitoTciJs.

ititoTTe itce-

e Sio\' geiiTaif?^^ A.ii geitconciT* pujs^it


o\ TOOTq ctcto e fioX SS nitToiTui*^ eT

itivtr

-xe

OT^^jvfc iiT^vItKei\e^^

it
git oTrujocsiie

Sixioq

otoot

neiiKps^TOc KcXetre e eTit Tiis!\ it Tei xte'iite e goTit*]


eTreujTKO it Kd.Ke iicenes.pd.'xi'xoTr Siuioq it oeit-j
^b^cd^iioc eTiid^ujT*
Tivi^jut*.

qit^^-si e

eqwjes.ti

iteiooTe

H^s.c(x)TSi -^e itca^.

SSiioq

it

TOOTit

ccotSS !^e

js.t

^^)^p^s.^I*:^o7^

nT

^o\

tjs^io

it

itcoiit Aiit neitTO^^JUiisv eire-

^-^Jttopid^

iiceTJs.jvq it

neiinpoc-

oinios'

it

ope

it

TCHqe

SSaaott

iieeHpioit xiii

it

itojs.-

\^.Te

itgOTO -^e iie^pic^i>.tioc eireiytone gi\ ^d^noit Tei juiute


HeT It^v cwtSS *2k.e giooir itca. |
r:^i.cic

Foi, 3 b

neifxc^jues. eqeiijcone eqoiio oii o7ruiTrfjU2vKjvpioc


Tep oTTtO(5'e *2k.e e Sio'X Si neitpocT^.cjui&. Si

nppO
1

goTe

2v

Tno\lC THpC

OTT juoitoit *^e Js-Wis. it

ujTopTp

a.ivTi<iTjLie>.

feo\
it

js.TTO'jreoca.oite

"sse

es^TPTititocy

oTtOT

it

UJTOpTp
ne noXic THpoT sstt-

g^pOiJUtH

JUlOTTg^

pooir Si net
-xe kjs.t&. no<Vic

ly^.

ita>.p^toit
e TpeTcsoiK e

iiSiJuiHHiye

6o\

it

ite

JywCllTd^TCyeoci^gltG SSaIOOTT Md^T git OT(3'nH


lyoine !^e oii neoToeiai eT Sijuis-T *>.Tno\TJUioc

TUiOTit

cTTpe
TiTJUiv

e^xit

iieo p(jaju.i^.ioc

neTr^.Treiit ujofie

^o\

giTit it6jK.p^d.poc

evTcoJ&Te giooT Si neTrcTpjs.-

e TpeTnoXejLiei

iiiSjud^Tr

^^.'^rco

js.iroTeg-

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

233

Tpe n*.pTreAioc k&.t*. xies. &.tco K*.Ti< noXic*


u Tep oTei *xe gn tottci
ei Hce-^ TOOTOT MiAJUtd.Tr
eTrc^TOOT gn otrcno-yxH | C\.qei
TOTrei u iinoXic
w neT oTAtoTTe e pooT -se
(U)Coq Uf?"! ^^.p^^eAJlOc
ciwOite e

Foi. 4 a

neT wjoon gu TUjopTT ii g^>.pJUlem^v


eT&. pd.Tq K oTTTpi^ioTitoc e neqp*.M ne c^).p'xoltl-

jwjvpTircion

Koc*

!^eKioc

'a.e

-^e

Xepii^iioc
IT

itegfeHire

j^qei e

d.q(3'(x)

oiPb<-

eq-xioiKCi u
g^ptouiH
nnoATTJJioc ^^e ^qTi.ospo

gH

Tuiirfepo

gu TUiHHTe

e nno^TTAJioc

jfeoTV.

julIT
iteoptojud.ioc
ITfjd.pfei.poc
IT
oTfee
Tep OTiutoTrit '2k. e
iieTepHir
pd^TOTT
'
oTd. "xe oil
e
feoA IT Tei
IT oTJuiHHiye
ITgooT
IT vie eTOTJUioTTe e pooir jui&.pTTcion
nes.p'yejjioc
IT

iKis-i^oe^

ne AiepKOTpjoc

neqp*.it

OTToem eq-soce
IT

js.qi>.jL.d.gT

jvTTco

oT'ii^e.

gOTe
IT

*.7rco

ITfe2vpfed.poc
JVS.C

itd.q

io\

Tcnqe

2).Ta)

toot uc

HTe

ne

Md.iycoq

TcHqe

Tis.\

^vT(5'CJL)TTT

IT

d.Tra)

UTe

Tep

Tq(5'i*2

IT

pooir

35np

H Tep

qajcone

Tep eq

d^qjUtOTTOTT

Js.Tru)

ToopS'

IT(?i

neg^pcoutdwioc

fecoK e feo\

^IT

^.p^uin
osi "^e IT

uiXuies.q

JjL

nuo(5'

gcac

Te

oitjS neciioq eT
OTit e TTCope IT
ITfeis.pfee.poc

d.Tra>

ToTe nppo '^emoc*

ht JjL ne'i ptoiuie IT


TxiiTr'Sd.p
e
js^qjuiOTTe
poq d^q-^ ni>.q IT ot^.^iwai*.

qeijuie

soicjope
i!.qd.js.q

gice eqcioire

pq-spo

'si Foi. ib

neniiSC eT oTevJvfe

oen ne AAHHUje

Te ee ITTJvTrnaiT

gH

gi

oH

i7j).p

IT
gIT ITno^s'

ujis.'xe

HiAJUid.q
d.qxio'yg^ e fcoA*

neqcs'feoi

ne).i 'i.e

d.qfecOR e gOTTIl gIT TeTTJUlHHTe

eT ^i cstooT

feo'X. IT

eKUjis.it'spo

neKiioTTe

nppo neT

iSnp p

uiepKOTpie
UTd^irTlTnooTr

OTreRCT*.cic i.qxi.ee7re "se oTd.


ITTe

IT

IT OTritd.x)i
gIT Teq<5'i'2c

"se

wj?Vd.^*
^.ttw e oTrottgTT e

poK
cHqe

eTpwjuie

TT^eit^fecco eTrnpeicooTT gi -sitjaq

JSnp

Tei

nojfe^ JS

d.qHe>.7r

oTCHqe ecT0Ki5

iteq-xoi juuuoc

feoHeei e

Md.K

eir

IT

cTp^s.'^\^.THc

^.ttio

IT

d.p^oon e'siS nq-

THE MARTYEDOM OF

234

Foi. 5 a
"^

!2^eKioc "xe eqjueire

THpq

cTp^^TeTJui^.

"spo e nno\7fjuioc gjTU


CAiJvTe
ivTTto
pjs.uj
poTT e-sTi

ueTTTonoc aaaaiii aaaaoott


C g^pCOAAH

eq^HR

epe necTpj^wTe-yjAiv
KT2vqit&.T e

nqcnip

poq

gJuE

aa

eiieiieipe

pjvTq

nnoXiTAAOC

n Tep

oTgoTG ne'se

gli

KTevqnj>.pes.ce

nAAeeire

**

b<T<Xi

Tpe
\{^

iinmre

it

THpoT

iiAAoq

gsi

n*.i

nig&.se

(3'coujt

iinp

poK

i7is.p

e-sii

KdwAtoc

d.qp nAAeeTre ii nujd^'se


t<5'oaa IT TAAitTAAivi ptoAAe ii

iiAxoq
IT

iie 2>.qctOTii
i?is.p

e T^e TniC'^c

C'^es^.ttoc

oitIT iieqeiooTe

n^eicoT

IT

ne

-i^e

ue^piKop-^^id.-

iieqo ii npiAAH K^rpioc e nei s^piOAAOc IT


nujHpe "^^.e ujhaa Heqitd^p *soTrTH IT poAAne

d^TTto

ne ^.qccoTii
eqosto iijAOc
pe).Tq ii
IT

tt*.q

HTft.i'xooq

eqcse Wd^i d^qci^goiq g ^o\


eT JajuokT
IT
Tcpe ngHT ii

TeTKOTT

iiqp ujnHpe

oTTOiT

Tivio

IT

i^jvp e
"ise

nppo

IT

^o\

iTii neqeitOT

iiiviivTq

Tne

2vT oTeiiie

Foi. 6 a IT

niioTTTe

ttoc

*2k.e

n Tep

nAAjs.Ki>.pxoc ujtone
dLTTO)

^.qTefjc
e poq

"xe

eqHe>.Tr

nenAoAji

ii

CX.Tto

nptoAJie

d.Troi

neqpj^it
ii ne-xpo u TAAUTepo
iTT^.qcfiTtOTq n iieT AAe iiAAoq

Kd.traius'^e

"SSI

aa

n2)^i7i?e'\oc

Si

AAepKOtr-

gi'sli

n^.K gii nno^TTAAoc ai AAepiiOTrpioc


p nujfsiy ii n-xc ncKitoTTe g>.nc
Foi.sJne

OTTOTUJH

^^p*.! 'i^C gll

AA nec|)(^HAji^.

^s.qTO'^rMOcq

ivqujoine

^e

evq-

UToq

ofeiy i^q^vge

OTi>LKTce\oc

utji

pioc

noXic hiaa*

i\b<T!s.

Bcotoq neqpujiv

IiTis>q-

uiioTTe

gen^pHJLiJs. eiisviycootr ^s.qc^s.SE negooTT t AiAAis.Tr


b.'^'s.oo'S'

5XsJl^^.Tox

!ii>.pieAioc e

AAAAOOTT

Te npoiii*^

-sse

aa neT

IT

itJvp

<^<^

IT

AAis^TOi
IT

con
o*.

oennocT

ud.q
qua^AAiuje e g^p^^i e -xcoq
nppo i7is.p eT iiAAevir j ITToq
^ttiv;>(^i>.pi';^

evirco

ni.^pu \lq's^v2e ;
ne ITT^qT>.AAi nTHpq gii neqiy*k'se* Tne Aien
i^qTd.goc

oIT

pswTc ITee

g^eiicioTT

irp

IT

oTf^'enH

oiroem

e *.qKOCAAei iitioc

nuevg^ "^e

^engjpHpe

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


eTO w

eneccooir

iihtc

ne-sHTT C(3rHp

R kt6t*

c-^ itoirqe e

Mxn iieT uiooTT


g^jHTe

KOTTpioc
n^ytoAn e
ri

Tep eqp

uigev*se

.T

dw

Ae u^i

nqeicoT

\ioSie.

d.q'^OTai e

K*ipnoc

HTeTrnoTT

pijuie

nipeqp

ncootrit iS

Tcofic evqi>.p^ei

ll^^.q

nxieeire

^a^crioc Aiep-

poq* s^qujcone on oTruo(5^


ose ottoi
^.Tto n d>.iyevgoxi
eio uee K oTru'Xiv'xoc u
AAnTJs.q iiOTiie juum^wT UTe

poq

-^.e

equjev-se

e fjoX -se

ii*.q

tt

peq-si ujO'2tte iidiq .qn*.p<iT


Ujuioc "se ^^^. cujais*. o u js-t (S'ojli

iiiAuiev'T

HToq neT

Foi. 6 &
*

e tjS ^tOK eq-sio


ev

nppo

55 negooTT ct i5Ai*.Tr
15 nqpis.cTe j^.e
ncwq Ouioioc Ki^'i -xeRioc n Tep eqei

aiu neTepHT

iteT oTAJtoTTTe

xxn geiiKooTre

"se ceTVeii^ivpioc

igo*2s;ne

ivTrco

ugHTq

g^p^-i

neooT Jx nwoTTTe e-^


nppo csoot n ctt^s.7^ w

pooT
Tp eiTJUioTTe

jvysi

cd^n^

ii

upme w ueTOUg^
noTTjs. K2K.Tev uq-

uT*.qn<'y e

fiOiV

&>ttOK

iihtt e

iS noTre^

ttq'^'

It

Tpe Tigaine HcoXcA.

d^quivj^c iS Aid.

^s.7^(Ja

UToq ncT

CX-TTto "xe

235

e ngtofe ct

K2v

on

ptoq

d.q'soo-y

i.e ujd. poq


n tajihht

nppo ni.q 2se AievponL^iwK T^ xiepiiOTrpioc e


n
nno(3'
epne n Te^-pTejutnc utIit^.\o lt^s.c e g^p^vi u
geneTTcid.* n Tep eqiuioowje ^xe ii<3'i nppo* j>.TniO(5'
Ile'se

55 juHHUje OTi.goT ucioq

nJi.2vKwpioc

e n^vgo^^

KOTpioc ^s.qKOTq
Topioit

'O Ti. "xe 2vq'xid.!a.'Ve

eq-itco JAJLtoc

-se

-^Le

ewqgonq g55 ne
55ju.oq

niio& nppo eT

ii&.g^pn

jvAAis^gre

jmepnp^s.^-

nppo
ivirco n

e fco\ giTiiFoi. ?
peq-spo n eTcefjHc ne nTd^ircoTnq
nnoTTTe n peq-^ioinex n TAtnTepo THpc n ne2^pa>- ^^
|

At.js.ioc

AAjs.

^ee

nd<i nTis.iy^.'xe

TAinrepo n

evtrco

neg^pcoAiJs^ioc

neiiOTregcjvgiie

n^

A*epKOTpioc ne

OTAinrpiApd.uj
t s.Ai*.Te 'Sd.cTq
:

uqp

cootIa e poi gn
nTiv TeKOTrni.A

nivq
IX.K'^ eooT
Sin eqes niAAid^n

eTcid. ^55

gn
KivT*.

nepne n Tno^ n

THE MARTYRDOM OF

236

ne-sis-q "se

JUK

Foi. 7 6 K**-!^

i5

*^eKioc

itjs.1

JUl

C*.q

'^.

UJAllvf enOOTT

ne-spo

WgOOT*

jVTOii

neoses-q -xe
is.pHTr ht*.. ote
e
neKgHT ^oTtt npioAte d.KUja.'se
|

t^eouoc ujuine on
1

iTt^.K'^ ^^s.q il

AAepKOirpioc nevi

TJL.vTTltO(5'

d^'W2s.

^Md.nicTTre nb^w

tt

l^T^vIlJle oiT OTTOTTCopS e Tuie

2vTrtx)

^y.n

ei

aih Tei

nTis.ne<Tr e

ngcofc
nnd^TT c*^.p gu nfiJs.A ujivTrTJs-kjs.
jiooTTTq egoire nccoTii gii iJAi^.'se
pu)K (^e
iic^
taI
TJs.Tre
ne
w
TeitoTT
\&.d^7r
lyes.'se e npoojuie
gl?

oTTcapS

go

gi

eujuine WTS^.KKis.THC'opei Sittoq gn o'yr:]^eottoc


&.k eijue U2s.k "se eKnviytone
K&.Tis. ee nT ^i'2tooc
jwttol)

CK^Hn

e'yMO(3'

xe ujcone
tootII

gi

iT^A.opis>.<

eiro Ujuie Rn^s.'2I

ne nT

pwjivii

oenno(5^

eno noTrgHT noTrtoT


goirn enppcooT

gcoc

nnoTTTe

d.TUJ e

j^.k^soott

"xiopea^ e fio\

IT

n5iA4.i>>.H

e oottm

^qneXeTre

',

Tp
r^^^irloc juepKOTpioc on t^xih eT
n
nb.\ "xe H Tep qei njd^ poq ne-ss^q
eujuje
ujopTT
Foi. 8 a
^^vq ntS"! nppo -se AiepnoTpioc jlih d^non &.n ne
*'^
nT d^i^ ttiKW JJ. nei n0(5^ n Tevio jun niJv^icojjiev e
d^iiv^wK n CTp^.TH?V^vTHc on tjuhhtc n
n^^p^con
eTTeine

SE

*,

THpoTT

nnoTTe
n >>uj n

T^e

|)(^d.pi'^e

TenuinrpiSoHT juin ne-^spo


Slxioq n&.n oil nnoAejuoc

ITtjv
CX-TCjo

n otcouj eT oTrnTJs-iq e ooTn e pon


js.Knoone e genjjiocTe eiroooTr "^
a^Trco nino<5' n t2>vIO
jvnnoonoTT eT?V.&.d>.'y
e ^vKK^^.T^s.t^poneI It nnoTTe
n
1?

Tes oe

e nno^y

Tnpc

K^^T^k

TAiIrfeTTcefeHC

ne^pc

n oiruie

ee Ht

^.TTCis.fceei^.Tn

e Sio\

TOTe nAis^TOi n cenn&.ioc nTe


^wqn^.^.q K2v

gHT 55 npiS n

es.c

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

e ^.q -^gicocoq

A^noK

c2s.p

a^itOK

"Sk-e

ItT

ne

Tcpe qcse

dwltOK

dwlW

io\ e nno\TJUioc

d^i-xpo

i.W*.

Ii(5'i

neitT

6oX
u

ivTuiiuje

8
js^q- Foi.

uee
gHTC n

lteKT^^Io

ii

lt^s.Ii

UTi^iei e

C^p

gll

J*^

Tq|)(^'\es.A'yc

Teq-^toiiH ^.qno'soTr e fcoX g^.


cse
Js.q'2iujKj).K e fcoX eq'xoi 55iJioc
I?

nppo
OT^piC^&.HOC

oT^piC'^es.sioc

^si

n'sc

-xe d^qKA>i.q Kev ohtt

iijs.i

e iio\

a^qfioXq
pj>^Tq 55

iit

55 n-sc* II^hii

iS-KCSOOC*

A.qo'ytouif!

JU.TiTp5Xpes.uj jliK OTjuiUT'ses.p


Tei Aiitte uies-pequjcone it^.K

d^ifiaiK e

eiyxe
e>.it

iid.1

^A.pi'^e

nei tjvio

cse

fjppe n&.i UTevTconTq iigHTq

nfed.n-^cjui^.

OTciAH 55

?^d<i?ioc

HT

55 npiS

nitoTTe giTiS

RiwT2s.

237

CUiT55 THpTIl
TOTe -^eKioc I\qp ee
^.TTtO

'S..

ite

dwItC*

kt

n otmo^ u
dwirnioc^
^>.qeIU)p55 e gOTii e g^p^-q
tti^TT
is.qp ujnnpe 55 neiiie 55 ^c^v
TquiIrfJ^ppe*'
-xe
M
ejut&.TG
niJid.Kd.pioc
euecojq
g55 neqeiite eq(5/d

eqo 55 xiepuj g55

Tpeujpoiuj e.AXiKT. g55 neq.Treiii

neqqo) eqwocjuiei g55


epe gdwg tyoiUjT uctoq
"xeKioc

n^.1 *^e

iiO'2q e

nppo

neojTeuo

55n eqcoTu nTi^io


(5'evio

AJlTtTc^veI itiui

e^rp

neq\ox7xcjLioc

TT

AJi&.pq-si

d,.Tres.cc*e7V.oc

se JLiepKOTTpie

gHTOT
nitoTTe

TT

Tq&.ne

uiTmcev

OTreo|c*.gvt

npcojme eTe

nnp^. Tenoir 55 neT-

d.irco

Hqp2vuj

nnoTTe

nqre^HX

8TT TeTigH -^e

i^ge p^^.Tq gi -scoq ^e's^vq i\Js.q

twk

TT

gHT

es.Tco

TTivmrXH 55 nTTrpjs.iinoc

lie*

-se

',

eqjuteeTe "se eqitdweujneite


nxiis^pTTrpoc "xe 55 ne^c

eT-si 55jLioq e netyTeiio


^55 neniT*^
eq^*^ eooT 55

eT JlxM.b^'S'

IT

eq'scjo 55*jioc

e'yce>Hc

ju.Rr'stoaipe

lynnpe 55jjioq

es^qKiA*.

TTTevq-se nb<\ -xe

55np p goTe
nicTeTe e ne^c

gojutoXocrei 55uioq "se TTToq ne ne^c


e tot-xok e Sio\ giT

niioTTTe -se OTiTiy^s'OAi 55.itoq

e\x\^ic niAi

^JLl^>.pT7^poc -xe guiioq iie d>.q3^55^0JLi

FoI. 9 a

Te

THE MARTYRDOM OF

238
iiooTTO

eqoTTcong^ e

Tp

e nfeH-iA*.
Foi. 9 &

n<gri

gxcTisv it2vq

*^
d<pd.

poq

poq <
a.CKioc

*.qoTreocd.ii
Jvirco

Tp

^51

e^qguioc
eTrnjs>p-

*se

ne-sjs-q ns^q

n Tei juiine npenei ita^K Ht 2vK'siTq e


TOOT eTe neT(5'2s.io ne wt dvKcoTnq n&-K

A.ivTrd^&.R

d.j

necsd.q

Ti^^ic

KOTTpioc

ites^q

ce.p^

H<5^i

cotH

oir e fjoX

ne on TecRieid.

e Jvqp jac^toi

Kop'xi2)^ttoc

's.c

^d^irioc juiepniv c^enoc juu

^ni^T^^AlOK e pooir

i^itOK 1?^.p

KJS.TJS.

^cooini iiuiOK

i^is.p

"se euj-se kottwuj e

Tjv no'\ic

ne

^.i-si t:*.p it
o'S'is.^iMsuns.
wgoTTO
ne'se IIppo n^-q -se -soi e poi ii neK-

jun TeiinoTVic htou

KHn

Aiert

k*.i

Td.Ko

r^ettoc

ose
evqoTrtoUJfi uc^i njui&.R&.pxoc ne-sd^q

qnpenei

pjvvi

li neqpjs^cTe "^e

li njw.&.Kis.pioc

'xoot

n^-ii^ireXoc

nei Tb<\o

feoA gi

&.T

ne mt*.

ll^^I

gjuE

^^v excoT
e

neq-

n^^pxeuioc

opi neoToeiuj "Xe. n^^i s^qp nptOTOc


n. eioiT -xe ooioiq u js-Ate nid^psoAAOc n otcot
eeiiioc ne nnoTTe &.7rto tjs- no'A.ic Te eie'Xnui x?
slJL&ui.pTTrcion

Foi. 10 a

^\

Tne

TnoTVic

H nno^

"se inTJs.TjLi.OTTe e

oiTU neneiooTe
e

poK

eicoT

neqoTcoo35 ne
'i.e

ivTJuioTTe e poi

pioc

IIppo

xiepKOTpioc

t^jvcioc

poi

-xe

iiivq

on

iTii

necsd.q

cse nix
*

r^iTVonjvTwp

n Tep

nA.*.i iieqeiooTe

'ik.e

nppo

nei pjvn -se AtepROTpioc


Sumoit xi AXisrroi iieitT 2vTT*>*>.q

U(5^i

UTj^quioTTe

Ile'se

35!

poK

-xiit

IIe'2s*.q

n ppo <

eTe

eip x.is.TOi

nTp'ifiOTnoc -xe juiepnoT-se JAepnoTpioc ton eT


j>.q

Ht
AAAftoq Kn^veIpe Ks^Td. nennpocTj>^cjLi2v
nnoTTe
n
nr^
niajt
e
^o\
u
oTou
npocKTWH
d.TO(5^q
Kcsu)

ujopn xxn nneooT "sirt lixion


jkcsic iijvh gn oT^enn ooic
e T^ie ni otofi %
Htj^tITtk e nei juijs.

iw'si AX neKTi^io

it

ion eT eK-sto juujtoq

CKcooTU
Foi. 10 6

iH

-se

-se js^iiou Kis.T*.


d.qoTUiiii5 Hjyi nAi>.pTTpoc necsiwq
^e ITt Jviei e nei jji&> otoc -xe eie-xpo e poK xxn

neueiiOT ncA>T&-ni.c

ne

UTa^

neeooT nxui

ujwne

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


Sl0\ 0\
SO)!

eit.K
Ti>.i

UJdiTr^ K^OJUl

GlUJJSvtt'SpO Owe

TOOTq

iTi

nivi^oiitoeeTHc* Jaaxc n^^csc Tc

oT^^'enH

oTTit

(3'e

w^ taa

d.piq gli
H Tnes.noon'\iA>

ilAi^.Tr

?d.p

neeirpa>H u thic^c

se enei '^h

ottK-

rieKTe^MH THpoT

jliTi

4-ii*.-

ii

npoq

sioiit ne-s^-q

d^qjtiOTg^
soo aajdioc
-xe ott iiTdvi iJuiii^Tr

njs^i

oTTnawHoonTVi*.

cock

nitoTTe

JI.

TOTe nppo

^pipn e poi

ne^^ neT

e fco\ oi tootott

iidwi

ospo e iteRJtieeTe jam

239

ocofs

Kd.i

ks. ohtt

nep equH
eq^ge
^KeXeire e Tp eiTTocq e fjoTv* e qTO eK
ITce -soXKq
e bo\ otttc Tne aaK
tgjuioTi
nKJvg^
tt2vOTrjuid.oe
I?
Tep oTrp njvi !^e itjvq necsiwq \\(^i
pj>.Tq*

nppo -se
e pooT
exid^Te*

OT^*.!

GTTOitt

noTTe

je nHO(3'

ivq^couiT

-xe
|

ne':sd>.q ose njs. -xc

n^wiVin

gii<^^s.'\

eT

iteKoonXoii

TeitoTT

^^t^i
fconeei e

on ^qneXeeTre

u^v)

Hed.pei

6o\

^.tttock e

n'^eirc

Tne n^i nneTFoi. iia


io
po'i s^hok nenn^yi

nppo

Tp

etrnjcxi'X^ 55 neqccajtid^ ^n
en(5'opTe eT-sinp e njujs.
n ^eHJUii<c^i^^ C\.Trai jutlmccoc ncenep^ ^en "sSfic

H KtogT (^ poq
i>.qaiiy55 Itari
K^)>.JOc

eT

o'!rno(5'

^euioc

-se U2S.C

nujjs^g^

o^^.Te

K&.Tiv notri kotti


eqeptong^
55 nncjoor g55 necnoq 55 n*^!-

necHT

nod.ctioc "xe e^qqi e

55 Jjtnrcstocjope ^n Tei nos'

"ike

d.qKe\eTre e Tp eTrfcoXq e

HneqjuoT on

poq

fi^^csiUOc

^o\

"se ns^c

nceoTnq e ^os^ii eiriji*. n


*
K*.Ke ncecopS e poiq
55aijwtoi ^i.e
gn oT(5enH
e
oa<
55
aiott
eirn ottkottV
n&.j
*.Trqi
^pa^i
poq eqo
n niqe ujo-jstT ng^HTq eTTJUtee-ye -se qn&.JLioTr *
oTT^j^enn

jjinncd. Ottkotti

i.e

gn TeirnoTr eT

55juid.Tr

*^
|

n^w^^- Pol. ii&

i^e^oc 55 n'xc oTtong^ njs.q e ^o\


ne'Si.q njs.q "se
ndwK
n
n
nujoei-x
"^pnnH
peq'xpo
Tep q'xe nis.i -i^e
d^Troo
nqci>.nj ct g55 neqcoijuiiv
d.qTis.ooq
e p*.Tq eqoTTo-s
Te
guic
nqTcooTrn
p*.Tq
nqd>.g
'
Aiiuinq^^ eooTT 55 nnoTTe Iit 2vqiOHeei e poq

^.qTd.'\(3'e

THE MARTYRDOM OF

240

d^TTOi IT

Tep

^s.7^qlTu

ei^jUivTr

iS

*2e

uje

^eqctO-l*.^s.

ITee
Foi. 12 a

TH^ie

*T^

"xooc

'

Sin

Tk-Cuioc

\jv*.Tr

iid^i

poq

eepd^neTTe

eircefiHc

IT Ti>.iiO

nTHpq

gicococj

Jx ne'y-

d^qTi.X^oi

A.qTOTr-isoT

ne-sivT

'ik.e.

^^iUl^vgTe

IT

nppo

TV*^**.!)"

'^e ne'2i^T

nd^iiTCOC q\id.o(jouiq ne-sevq "se

-ikC

ITtoott

ii i^uj u
ge
JS nu)'^^^ oi

juepeo e Te.oe

nfievi

egoTTU e neujTeito e

js^TeTU-xi cjs-em

Tj^iHir

ju.IT

e
OT-^scog^

n^'y^ neiiT

"se

Uiuiocj

oipO':s.

Tiipq

ott^v

IT

Wi^&.Tr

to

neup*^TOc

ose

ll^s.cJ

nd.uj juiott

pto juu

jLi.eiyd.K

^e'x^.q

eTTuioTrujT iS neqcu)jui*v

Tp

nppo

TOTG I\que<VeT> e n

neucujAtiv
pd^TOTT

poq n^s iippo

toot euo

e feoX ^i

CKuioouje

Teiioir

Xe

Tp ecjeepj^neire

uje tcuuiutiio;?' ev

TOiKOTTxieuH THpc

e-xIT

juiii

iiiic

jvVXd. iiTTuieeire -xe q\iiv-

HAioq

o-OTT lie IT *.uj IT ge Teiioir qoiig^ IT iiT^vqTVo IT d^uj \\


oe ITtIT coottu js.ii ne/xis.tj -^e iidwir -xe TeTlTcooTTii

se

OTris.iy IT

IT *.uj IT

ge

^ot tg

cjj^q Aieit

2s.'sic

pic
Foi. 12

Rfo

i^

e poi oil oTTJJie

JUlJvlTId.

n*. -sc ic

ose

^qOTTtOUjS

Ti^'y;^c

iie^piC'^j^iioc

\\\xf.

11(3^1

^tw

SiiiooTr ccotocj q*^$^^

^-qpuoitoe

IKquioTT^'^e

p*.Tq eqoTTO-^s

IT

TSLXis.Ky\is.

^u)Ut

neiiT

ne*2j>.q \\\t\ -sc

^v^!^T^v'\(3'ou

'X^~

t^isl7IOC JLiepUOTTpiOC

nccseiii i3 juie IT iieuv]j-Tr|xH

-Si

**^ "gu-

cu)jji*.
UToq neT ot)H)Ouj e ;)^^p^^*^ "^i 5S rt^s.^iS^o
*
5X t^i^pAiis.coc "^e aiIT ITpG^\K2KT&. ee ITt jvi-xooc

jU-OTTTe JuIT IT

poq*

eK.Tr(o

pequjiJuK

?jiiJsJLi^wpoTr

IT

iijuiooTr e
iiqnjs.pjv'2ki'2i.oTr

ev:^Oi\oii

oeii.uippe

nuwoT

xe iSn OTcoTni niioTTTC 55 jue

nppo

-xe

53
'^u*>.j>.uojv'\\c^e

e pocj
CTCtre

IT ujejuiJL.o f

IT *.t

&oi\ e

Tii^egeiiiiJv

necse

neiicwAtjs. oIT

ne^^

fio'iV-

e TJ^f

UTJsqTis.jjiioo'cr

A*.peiii*.7r -xe

fiiscis.iioc eTni*.iijT

IT

ceo

ocii-

^^ CKUd^oTe

llcxi^cj
t^jsdoc "se ^ni-se eKiij^-iieii otrtjiiiiinie IT
n*. -xc ic ne^x^^c

Hjs.TJvXf^OK

4-juitopi^.*

-xtoi

\\(^\

uC*

iiJvujujTpTtopT

jvii

>q*:sooc

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


t<i<p

p ooTe ^htott

"xe juinp

neTe
JUH

otiT

ToTe
K^)>.I

(3'ojli

geii*\*.ijind>.c

Ktogr

u
otou

oirp n&.i -^e e ^JL.^v

!o\* e
*:^e

eTrfidwCjs.m'^e

liivi

ne-jsis^q

CTODMiocT

eiiyjviiJUioTr

^e'x^s.q ii&.q "se 2s.pi

ReTVeTTe nc^i
eiuje

Tpe

^o\

nppo

qcoT^(i/V)

!^eiuoc "^e

i*

uoifco^

eco

qd^ujivooAi

-xe

i\qeep^v^e^^e
OTTH ujf5'oui iitjioq

JLt.i<pec|ei

lie

-^e

t*.ko

OT)

IliS.!)^

"stcjaq*

-se ua.c oil

^flJivCivHOC TiS.i*

is.TO)

Tp
uce
eiue
w
neqAAJviiq

nui^g.*

owpii ojS

Hecjo

uee u

OTroiue
TCI

neqcuoq*
^^':^^.lJl^.c

fcd^cevuoc

^ise

qqi

iJiie

oiw

'A.js.d.Tr

ncoue

e-yqi

ottjlijs.c^c*^

uceoioire

poq

ni ueuu^^.Ioc i.e

ou

onr-

ne-2ivq

-se

Js-qTcooiru
ivirixi

Te'y;)^ivpicT07r ui.K n[.'j2sc "xe *.K^.^)<T


[gn oice e-:sjui[ neupiwU ct oTd.^.^!

ii

nppo

nAi^-pTirpoc -xe

Js-queAeire e

uiyXori

vVtt^h
on Js.qi^Tui uce

MAxi Teq^i^i^pic

ou

-tAUTcscoixipe

poq

tv^

lliv'\iii

eiriviyTq uc^.
e neqiuuvKg^

FoI. v.u,

eiiiijdiHT^.uo<!j* t*.

equd^TT e njjiis.pTispoc

-ixeKioc

113^1

lt^s.cJ

OTTto^ IToHTq

uqTOOTT

oi^

eT iXjid.T'

oIT oTr(3'ene

ttj*.Te

inuT-^scocxjIpe

evT

0TI10<5'

ou

'ixcao

Gaajs^tt e Sio\
2}

eqeAAOT

u Tep

'^xtCi)pid>>

ii^*.civUoc

K^.u

Tp

Tc^oJUi jut ntioTTTe

nsutu^

ijt

.epuoTrpioc
ot\vt2vu
|
e^iid^u
e^oTciav e
t*. VItt^h "xe niioTTe nero SE

toite

^.qjDlOTni e fjoX

Tep

tiotrqe

neooTo jSn

c]^d>.i:iioc

eco

oTriiO(5'

u c^

neT

goTTH e n*. cwAl^.


necsc* njs. ccojia< jjien
in*iJLiis.0Trii

weqcnipooTre \
t

itiju

<K'200c

t'd.p

iieTjuiv^Tr|)(^H

w civTe * '
Tp eireine u oiynenine

ojv

e eqTcoii neKca^eiu TeuoTT

iJuLiOH

Ii

oTrHis.niioc jvTniO(5^

iijLioq

iin eqpijme

OT'::ve

*^^

Trfe^eiiiijv

nppo

iT(?i

^vqKe*\^^e

iau>iy e

ou

2^p*vi

Tiwuo

i5iAoq

^eTUcCJaJ^Jl^s.

n^.iLl.o^^o'yT jut

ooTe gHTq u ootto 5S

jv'W*^ !X.pi

nGTiiv\j-T^H

mct

ii

241

u
u Tep

Stnujj^
-^^e

FoI.

Ua

*^

THE MARTYRDOM OF

242

lycxue sieqc^enH
&.q^

e 6cor

i7is.p

i^no?:^*.cie e

poq

Tp

ne

e goTTit e g^piojuH
UAioq ov

e-y^jLicapei

llepKOirpjoc n.i Ht ^^q


n-iwOiTAA*
^s.qu^.T^v?]^poueI Si

*se

eq-sto juEajioc

TCHqe
coity n niiOTTe

jvttco

nTe TAftirfpIip^uj
e ^.qo^q eT^av*.?!
e
KeXeTe
Tp e^rqi u Teqjvne ^li
neuKpivTOC
T

oTTd^i.fc

Te^oopjs-

epe

iijs-'y

Ottow

poq
nppo

eooTP e i^o'\ oitSa

js.Tr'2ii

giS nsuis^

TK^v^^^s.2k.OKI^s.

HiiA

oTToii

aSaas^tt

i?ft.p

nma.

ITi

T^st

eTrwj^vitjs.it^Xec'e

e ng^vii

ri

ceit2v^ itjvq
gewcHUje
*
e
tootc
n TCHqe : ue ni
ncen2s,p.*^i'>L0Tr jSAJioq
xe
e
^.TTTOwjoT
Tp eirqiTq ^.irqi ^^ poq ^>.lru;

neqoTegcdwgite

Foi. 14 6

^^

d^TT^-TVoq eTT^itH
'^s.e.

iuuL

js^TTAAopq

g^pdvi

e c&coq

'

TnOiVic

gTHi

H'xc

"a^e

Tei

2wqA.e

Tnic^^-c

ujoei's

ne

Oil

Kt

k.k

jvTOTA.gq

"iwe

nenXoAji

n2vK

d>."!rTOWjq

nj.d.pTirpoc

gSa

^enn

epe note "xe n2>wi


ooTrn e TAAeT^^.HOI^s.

Teq^d^pic
isapi-^e u neT
peis-

Teq^.ne
XX

OTTpiJtxiivO
iiiw^

^eonoc

^s>q'X(Jl)K

neiroToi
jv-tcjo

e fcoX

neiicHp u cot

ii

oiron

osti

otiiijuw

TeTitAAniy^s.
is.7r(jo

poq

li

ujjvq|>^&.-

Tep eq-^te
w eoAioXo itijs. eT

-siOTrTH

oTtovtgj

grnq
mhtH gn

g^.

ct TOigii

eqcTpe
c&.p ne

u txaKt-

n-sic

IlTpe

poq is.q(5^iA(TOJui necsak.q


nenT d.TroTeocis.ovt ilAJioq
ft.pi

^\

necHi

K^HpoitOAie'

k neT

is.'svi

^.TTiS.Ot

gOOTT

p^^.Tq o\ -xcoq Tie-2s>.q

JjL

Foi.

10*^

jsaaott iit
JSTOit aaaaoj^
AAepKoirpie
enei ^h d.Kcseiv neu'ik.pojLioc e feo'A.* jvK-

oi\peg^

jSjmoq

^eilKOTTI

*.Ttxi

TKd.scd>.pii).

"se

sijs.q

OITU

i^TTOi

KOTi

KOTTi

njujvpTTTpoc fjioA e feo\ u ok ca,


e mieiKwoic
CXTjuiooiye rxe gvi oTTgiH

&>qp
eCOTTHHTT '

gJs.

ncco-tAev ii

is,

stis>i

oT-i^co-

ivTrqi

Tv

iid^itoirci

xx nefioT noefspioc eTt

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


'Ueuip ne

p necAieeTe

Iiee

oetiaiotroHue

Ii

^'t[oT(3'mte e T^se ni jjid^em

uu^pic^d^itoc nneT

(3'e

ub^'i*

T<s-'\(5'o

^kCOTaiitg^ e

fiOiV.

^vq^^s.T^vCce

nqAJiepeg^

ini^i-sii

lolbeiHj

,T

(I

i?fcis.\

it

icocToc

aXhcis,.

O'l

it

leirepHTr

jutli

ne'^Qc-

eqevge pft^Tq

jo\ u c*<p^
opooeT wjoon glT

xxn iieT^s'mcto
ii necTis-Trpoc

t_

oToii uiii

*iu_^.,^^|K'xTi

(3'cowjT

Ii

vJ/STe-

KirpiiViVoc

ITccoq

ntiUiA*.HTis.Tou

Teujnnpe ut
^vq'soo^^c
eTJUie

n^.i

IT

hfoI.

pis.KOTe

*^e

w Re

'\*.jvTr

C\.qis.Jii.*>.gTe

sotth

e'sIT

iTpoJUine

ii noX-yjiAoc TtooTTii e

TeuITc*.-

swq

TenscKonH juiu
\qp
i7ik.p upoxine glT
u
Tep qjuiotr 2i.e u^yi kwctoc ^>wqpppo
e^opic^js.
U(3'i ioT7v.iis.iioc
eird^iiojuoc ne n geAnii
^eqA.^)k.
':s.oT

i6ce

js.e5^iiivCioc

iine

!is.p!&.poc

KeiTiS'iitoTwjui

opsi

UTe

*^H

'

HpoT

uceooA*

nppo

gAA neoT-

Sio'X

\e nenicKonoc u exeAHJUi ^.qco^.i


u oireniCToAH
\cjcone
i^qcgis.1
veis.uj!.cioc

iTd.nicTOC

ajLvi

eqfiuiK

TeiynHpti

d.JLtHU

OTion^ e

Te UT iijuHHUje

neiTHpTi

mwiT

jtilT

Gpe snrpsWoc on enicKonoc

gtoc
Mi-iiinoXic* ccaoTTg^

)iiji|!pe

d>.juHii

OTToeiit

iinscTOC

jiA^^-soc

iiTiLiIi

ne^c nen*^

OTTcoug^ e Sio\
ii
nci?p ii ngcoT e
nii^d.2vT

N'i!:tiiji*

wfi

ic

utkk\hcis^

AAAJiavTr

CTd.irpoc

mjji'sii

Jtiri

oitSa t^d^irioc jutepKOTpioc Itee


n^.itouioc
lOT'iVii^woc
iTppo

ajie^HiJ* js^Trno^ AAJUtevem

\:

eTcoTn

jK.

^ttoo Tetynnpe ueccHg^ gn Tuteg^Foi. 15&

ITgicTopiJs.

Tiifi^iTe

fioTV.

njutts.

juK neqxiottoc^eviHc u lynpe


iiilneniiK eT 07ris.dii3 iijds.
eueg^*

vvfifiiT

givo upoojtie p
rxe ^.t^o^^^v^q gli ottohoc

o^^^.^vfe

^T

TKittT

it

eT epe OTrjuiHHUje Ii (^oxn'


lyoone aaaij^tt e.ire.oo'TS' Jx niioTTTe nescoT
fjoX

MfeqoTouo^
i\\\^

ojcone eciSnujes.

Tpe njus^pTTrpoc xwk

juilmces.

^o\

jiilttOTqe

K lynnpe

CVTno(5' "^e

243

CHOOTTC

E 2

^^

THE MARTYRDOM OF

244
ers-

ne on

e Sxo\

Tcioite

kcjoctjs.'<^moc
ntynpe -xe n

nn.o& Tccgai

ne oT^eTVHn ne
nconcTivn^no
e nujHpe lyHjut -se oirnivUjT g^p*>.q ne
&.Tp
oore se n nqqi ut^Mt jmnTepo iS neirH^^Bi
nKOTi ^itrT*.^-q e Tenn^HCid*. s^TTs^ivq n ^-n&.irnuii
CTHc
npoiJLie "xe Si neqeiooT e>.Teine JijAoq
n Tep equioT -xe n(^
g^p2vi gn TuinrgeX'A.Hn
h KcocTOc
n^i lotrA.ijvnoc
ij^qpppo e neqAiti*.
Foi^e
i7is.p

ixTiibiiS'

Txinrg^'XHH
n npnHTTe -i^Hxiociis.

i^qTes.^.q
OTTcaii

HxxxiK

(3<l

s^.q^Joi

gjd

:*.p a^n i|
T^.n'^io^ie^. nqiul^WJ^v
hs\
Kio[c]Tes.n^noc e TpeqoTto^ ngHTOir

ii

e nxiis.

ngeWnn

d^qT*^Jvq Si

OTTJQHS'

nevi

wd

C\.qujine

nnis.*\'\*>.'^on

C)Ou

2s.'!rtij

nTe-ynoTT

Ain

neTrej-^^-ooiVon

jvqosi

ngTrepeTc js.qT^.Xoq e opivi

&.qqi i ngTrn&.p js.qT2vd>.q nA-c


lo'y'A.sjs.noc -^e niynpe n Tqctone n
d^qoTTOuiq
n Tepe qnes^T *2b.e e TeJ
^>>.qT^)<n0'yTq e TAtnrepo

eTTcx^.

ii

n-i^dwijuicjan

npoeecjLiiis.

ii

neon n

Teq-M.ivis.T

d.q(5'oone

eeo'iLopi^oe nenpeefciTTepoe
nojuoc n TennXHcsis. ^vqJUloo^^Tq
^<qeI

t^d>.KTioc

notroj
Foi.i7
iV*.

5J

ivTca noino-

Io^^'^.s^vnoe

nToq

-xe

hs^\

*^e d^qnoTr^^c eq-soi

ii-l

jLtoe

"ise
2vnujTpTcopT n-'^oT) jwuj ^<n eAiooTTTOtr ottj
nneTiyoTTujoT iiAiooTT -se ,<up Ata^pTTpoc oicocjopj

2v?V'\2< einjivnei

c:j>.iioe
':^e

^n Tnepcse

"se lyoAAvTr

nd^TT

Te pojuine

'^n^.K^s>

OTrnoA.oc e

nooXonoT^noc e
n ne^pic^^^vnoc

hjoaaITt noTrnc^iiv

nfcoT'A.eTTHCi

eqespe iiiiAooT neq-1


on caaot niA*.* ^ii neoiroeiuj

nji^i

oo'so^ n ne^pie^&.noe

g^pjs.!]

Tivne ii nn^.-

'^e

nepe TeKKiVnciiv o n piijui^^o oii


TAiuT*2scL)aipe nnenn^TOi^opoc* epe qTOOir neTTA-Oc
TCooTn ois. poe eTe \\is\ ne ivei^nis.cioc n p^noTe
2ke

eT

dwTrui

iisjiivir

j^nTOinioc

fijvei'Xeioe

on

juin

n^^ocojutx)

TKis.nnd^'xoKii>.

oii nAi^ipic

^v^^to

B^s.cI'\exoe -xe neqo'

ujfiHp e iOTr\iJs.noc e T^ie TjmnrKOTri nTd.Td.e>.c jun

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

245

n Tepe qccoTiS "xe e T^eFoi. 17 6


^Vfe
e^qei uj&. poq xxn oeiiKepeq-

neTepHTT on Tivnj'^Hfce*

eooT

itGqnp^.^ic

ot^jcok -^e e ooTit

eTeE^iHTT*
nbTT "se

epe

pHT ne* ncss^q

neTJUiopT

ot

uc^v

ujine

it^.i

utoone
iS

ne-sd^-q

fc^!<cI'\eIoc

TOiW

ngiviAWje

-se HTaviK&.&.q

ne-se

nppo

.TbJULio^^z>^iSie

Td.p HKit^vK^s. ITccoR

poc* eKCO
Ile'se

ijie

IT

itd^q

fsis.ci'^eioc

se '^iid.eTn thtttIT e
ott
TJs,pe TeTlTeiJLie ose

S n0'2sg^ jS no.^.
Kiyi!<n&oiK e

"se

IT tOTri

OTT

ne

^uevJs.q

-^oTrfie

e goirn

KOTq

ITgcofe

Tpe
ivqei
eJLiIT

oTTpeqcsi^oA.

TaiTiT e

goTn

CT ujuuma^q
-ii-e

IT

IT

OTi,cnjs.cid.iioc

Tnepcic
UTeTlTxioTo

Une nnoTTe
ncsd^q

&o\

nspeq-xi

oTcane

CVnoK

^it

gto ^na.-

neqiy^.'se IT(3'o\ TJs-poTCX.'irto


|

fejvciXeioc e

2s.qoTreCJs.Vie

newjTCKO

CVttco ^>.qT^^^.q e ficoK e

e-sIT e'ie'A.HJui

OT'soe

ne

f7e.p

Ile'se feis-ciXeloc

^IC&.'\I?V^vIOC

ITTi>.p

\^^

wzxt

nppo

"^e lOT'Wis.noc

gicsIT

cn^wTT

nppo

ct<p gjS neqoHT


OTToone gSi npne IT ITiot'^ji^i

eijLie rs-c

ne-se

ose ITceiTJvKiv

ITppo

i<moi JS-

ujjvn T^^ei gIT

IIppo

Is!

Js^q-xooc

II

ne

Tnepcic n[ne] kotk eie

uj&.'se oIT fjd.cx'A.eioc

rse

neT

Tco?^ii>> aaFoI. isa

IT

^.ttco

eMnT<Knoi

eneg^

OTn

feas.ci-

jSne KOigoir Ka^Xcoc

-se

n*.T(5'avioo'y 2s.n

itt^

htk

-se

Jvii

HeitTdwK^i'\ocor:^ei
TCO'^I^^. iiT a^TTCd^fiOK

Jvsoujo-y

OT'^e line nnoi aauloott


jSjuoott

^e

Mis.q

Ile'se

peqiouj gu uj-scocoxie

nppo

ne'se

juooTT

ne u

>

nujHpe

ne-sa^q

-se Gitei^^iXocot^ei

na>.q

Kpeq-

eTo^nl^.uoT'2K e poc

uj^Hp
Xeioc iii^q Sin eKt^i'\ocor^ei

J'

juiis.

itemivTpeTrqi ne UTeKikne

n*.

ITT^vKK^.

's.e.

e nei

d>.Kei

n(3'i

e.qo7raiiy[

fs&.ciA.soc "se eiiigine uci>. oTTigtoc eit^^no-yq

f,

Tep

^s.qM^s.T e Hel^c^HlJl^v

poq

uja*.

npe

s^TTco

nenicKonoc nT*iq

ujiluje itoTTTe ituj^Hp e

a^.qn^.'T

ottwt KCOTe e

jliIT

Tnepcic

eiiiyopujp iJ

poq

TJvKoq giS nT^^KO

kjvt*^

ITTivq&.Js,q

eFoi. 18

nue ^^x

npne

ee
IT

t&.

niOT-

THE MAETYRDOM OF

246

Sil

loTrXidwiioc -xe 2vq-!


eqTs^iHTT e negoiro
oTTKOJiiec e.'s.JJ. npne
*:se
eqeKNO^.pi'^t'

TrKOTq
K^.eICT^^.

|l

iSuioq ttjiviiT eqc-AU ceuTe iAAAoq wquoTq MToq


^e ^.qTivd^q e Tnepcic
s^qnoXejuei *.qK^s. iiei
e neujTeKO
iieT ujopiyp i.fi
oTris.js.6 eTTOTTT e
goTTit
G

nepne

Foi.

"ai-G

l9o^s.^^^s.p^eI

T^e

Un

*.TKJvei^pi'^G Slijioq

OTTtoiie* SXnotrfio'Xq e

Hkiot
|

6o\

otk*.

oTTooiie

Ks^Tis. niyjs.'2s:e

uje>wTrKCiaT

OTTOlofc

gsaslii

UTCH

51 neiicnp-

-xih ^rooire igd.


poirge'

iinTii

pooKo^

TOUIC UOHTOT

xe

Oe

iTctooTT

'KC

dwirto

i.e e-xii

suio 55jL.ooTr

-yqi

jvirpuiKg^

neutg^.es.ir

oTTcoiy

11

eT

2*^^^

"^^

jvqeipe uivT*.

iijvTT

ii55jutJs.'T

e CioX
i.e

u
u

iiecuHTT

"^

"^se

lycon*

ee

Tcp

pi^'

mihhc

UToq

-i^e

e Tpeirei

i^wf

\i^f

TeTwjH uceqi iiiiKeec


iau e^Trcesioc ne-

kA

isqKjv

"^e

epe

T(3'I'2s

55

e-itw

i)<7ris.'\e

eevWivCiv
d^irei e

o<uic cse

j>.7roe

pjviiOTe

jvqpjs.aje e

it^.'cr

^pevi

it

Tpe

ion
isu'
;

\iu^{

iiTes.qiiiwT e

vjhv

ujoon

^ri

i? es.eivtijvcioc'

itw

e pooir

CX-Trei

e n-soi git ottujti

ou
e

ncsc

uii

'

Tpe
s^.qcss n

HTi^.Tr'sooc nis.q

ueqenieTTJuiei pco e

pooTT

iiivTr

\i

WC

luSc n6d>.nTicTHc

nTooT

d^ed.iiscioc

n*>.q

ivTr-^

q^^ee

ixTTO^coif 'xe e csitot e RHXie

e fcoX

M^.7r e

g^pjs'i

OTrjs.is.f!*

npor]^HTHc

siij^i

'5

^5!i!o^v^s>'^^

ivtrcnctonq e ;rp
IiKeec u iieT oT;s.d<fc

iioojuuT

;ii"

gt epe Me^pic^es.noc*:
TeTU(?55(5'OflJl
KCOT Js7rC(JOT55l

i9t geH;>^pHJii.js.

^ip*'

TenpOWOXJv Tt|

ex epe i(jaoi,ii\iHc nfes^nSLxn


eTVec^ioc
nenpot^HTHc 55!ne
""^CTHc IToHTq
*
nKoooT oswo
pooTT e Js.7rp oTJULHHuje vf^ooTT epe
nKcooT jutoTTg^* 55 neTKcoTe utoott -xe Une nRcogr

OTTnwo

'^'^'^

riiieAjig2ves7r

JVlTtO

^"

>'

Tei oe eiTTdiXevinopei euiu

IT

OTTHH^ UC(jOOT Hb^Tb^

5iAies.Tr -se

Ar

''^^^"'

ncenco^ e grooire nce^u Ii root ITTis.'yKO'y Tujp-'


Jvirp efeoT ':^e cwi.T
ujwp on OTTS'i's Js.li Hpciouie
iioooTT eiTAiHit G fcoX

Foi,

fm

07r&.civi evTrT&.d.Tr

':s.(XiO'T

pooT

imc

JUsi

iiT&.q-

slui

o55 nccojLtJv

( oi

wee

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

247

eqigiite iTc*>. otogiuj


js.qoono7r ojS nfe*,.n^cTHpioit
it KOOT e
pooTT H OTTJUivpTTpioii : eqcTTcoAi -^e n
;

itquLOTTTe

?*.p

juouoit -xe -xe eTOTrcoJU.

FoI.

It neKTVHpoc

eimo(3'

eiiGiniHTr

\\i^\

aiu ueciiHT

iieiieiooTG

UjLiHHtte

wTxAJt-b^T

eqoTTOiJui

Ot

nKHnoc K

o5X

ottIooot

poq

ly^>^

20a

\'^

egiies^T

on

j><W&. e-yccoTiA

utjv nitoTTe t2s.^c \i*^q


K^.T^)w
eKwjd.'^se
Tcot^i*.
ee eT cHg^* goofj iiixi e neooT jS nitoiTTe* eiTe !
it

nitA.7r

iiHCTeTe

it

Kcoi

eqoTtoAA

K^HpiKOC

nKHnoc

oSa

poq
ecsit

se

6Il^^><H<3'Il

JjLJLXb^is'

^o\

nujis.'xe

-xe

Jtqdwoe

iteqo

oeiin'A.^.'^^.

"sevie

It

5a njUtivpTypiOlt

Geo?:^TriVoc "xe

pd.Tq

JJ.

TeTp^.^e'^^v

-xe

It

lOi-Fol. 20 6

nOTroiwj

Ah

eqoToojLi

^vqR^v^.q

dpi

neT co>k

Kd.T2>v

SAJLioq
ne^pc Ic

e Tnepcic*
vi oTTigrcoiiT
q^sooK
nitoTTTe Ti>.*<q e o p>.i e tootott It iinepcoc

ucro-

IXqcwTii

itd^q

IiIiOTis.pioc

Iot'Xsjs.uoc

ne'Sd^q
It

-"^ii^.Kes.eivpi'^e

ItT^q'xooq \\&\ ^e2vitevCioc

neqgHT

sie-

TeHK'tVHCliv

it

eTOTJU-OTTTe
g5i noip
IT TnoTVic
eqoiTHit
npnc

neoToeiuj

nfj^-n^cTHc

aiiT

It

it^^.q

ItJTd^KUiT ItgHTOTT

odviiitHc

xxii

oetiiionpiev

npii\

T lyoon

noepjuKc 5a

"se

i^Tto

nuoTTe

li

xan iteciiHT

IlitO^ iJ t^lTVonOHOC

JUlIl

otcojia

it

ojS nujd^-xe

eqcto

GqcTTCxiui are

itiJLi

OTToeiuj

55 ntt^wT

git

Tpe

>.

e iaoA

se i.qK^ tteT oTTd^ivfe* eTOTn e OTtt j^qJocoR


Tnepcxc IIxioTT *xg UT*^qjjiOT iSjLioq lie oT^oe ne
evqiii^ir

Jvq'si

Uq<3''\.OOT

5aa

eTJUiHHiye 51 jujvtoi eTritHir

ic ott'Xoi^d^^h "Xfi d.cp2s-2Tq

d^qcOTCOltOTT

'2S:

HT

OTd^JS-fl

it

g^p^i e Tne eq'ssoi


nju*.
.Rqi
THpq* It Tcp
csiTq
OTTd^* C^i^p ItTeTTitOTT i^qge Js.TCO *w nitO'yT
prol. 2la

5AJU.OC
qJ-SS:!

TetrujH

fcoX gSS ns^Hp

':sooq
*2sll

git

5a nqciioq A.qito'sq

itJs.K

5a nq'\js.oc
e g^p^^i e nTrAAd^*

ic

i^TTio d^qTO'T'2s:on*

fceK.ciXctoc

<3'e

opcoAAJvioc

i\eH itujOAJtitr

Ae

THE MARTYRDOM OF

248

HoooT e nJUioT it lO'y'Xijs.uoc


neujTKO* j>.qnece -xe d^q-xoc
jSiAOC

on Tei

Qse dwiita^T

Tpjs.coT ^31

Js>que<Tr

neqcoH

ottiijh

citi>.T

eq-sco
e nxiji^pTTrpoc eT

e <qfecoH e goTit
55
j>.qTtOKAl
neqjui*>.pTirpioii
nequiepeg^ eq-^sco 5iutoc *xe eI^^vK^. nei &.vtojui.oc ii Tei oe eq-ssioird.
o^^^s.^>fi>

nnoTTTe
itis.Ae

^uieiite

nitoTTe
Foi. 21

A*

&

OTnievir

-se

-i^e

AA^-peitlcsooT

jvq^WK

nne cwixT

It(5'i

nei gopoAAis.
dttOiuiH

Tei

ne'Sd^.TT

It

JS

epe nequiepeg^

e neqAs.es. "se it JuLtAOit


^iTTliitooTr (3'e ^^ttco
OTT (3'ItTq a^TrnicTe-ye e
n^opoAJiJv* AiitiTc^. igojuiitT

Xe

ItOOOTT Js-TTTltllOOTT illiecgd*.!


TiKll^Oy^lis.
nppo AAOir dpi nno\7rjLioc TcTCfKAHTOc -xe
.

IiTe
git oTr\5j-Tr?:^oc
^.Tevi.q

it

55 nicTOc

xe

ppo
It

nttoTTe

e njuns.

p5x

It

ItTeTTitoTT 2>.qKa) e

fjivciXeioc

Ah*\

JLXn IlTOofcg^

AAepfiOTpioc

con

oil

qe

bs.'TPb^iJLiK^e
loir'A'iis.noc.

itOTTTe -xiit

necTT^TVoc It T-Aie
JS.TCO ^e 5Ine
quoTq
It

^o\

It

iteT

It

'2i.

THpc
ne

ItToq

6js.cT\eioc

aaIi

itecitHir

[i^oTrXijvitoc KwTd<

niy*.'2se

oTeipHite Iije nitoTTe epe iteuj5a niltO(5' It CTpjS.TH?V.JvTHC ?^5vl?IOC

ite^ei

GirpijOAAe

oTrivjs.fe

b>.

xoTrfeWitoc

TeqiAur koti

nKJs.nn^.'i^d
II(3'i

It

TOKC

Sn

ItTd^

niJi&.pTTp[i]oit
-se

ItTUitd^.T

2>vTnicTe7re

poc

juepKOirpioc

t^avi:ioc

nw

Tepe q'se

evititis.Tr

gcacoit

Tep

TCis-feooT

iteirepHTr

It

CX-TOTPcoigfe ^^e

poq

i^itoii

^Tto

Tne

If

n^T

^>I'\o e

-se

juepKOTpioc

?:^^s.c*I[c]

e g^pjvi e 'xojit IiTltoTr'ses.i ot

ot-

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

249

eOPTHH TOT :\TIOT nePKOTPIOT-Foi. 22


t""^]
ctpxth\:\t:\ enaKOH2^0^H

i\b.\

THUIH

CCTe^b^nO

(.s!c)

{sic)

\o

TOM (<:) ^eipCOII COTT % ^


6eHK2vc eni thu Ke^i^.\HK
K XxOOTT
^.TTOTT CTr:^d^ttOlt
'^COHU ^s.ITHC^S.TtO

^XlVoT

Jl.2vKpOTHTd. HAAepOIt

H\dvTTCoc&.c

IC d.I00ndw TOTT

U^V)

^v^^TOL)tl u/^

Ti njs.p*^ ueviTCeA.oc

(sic)

fepiw^-y
2^.0^*^ C^ {sky

(^/c)

^AAH ecTe^wna)cjs.c
cdkC 2VTT03II

T-

pi:2v

eni

(sk)

(^/^)

ni>,vi(T&.

^eipOIt (sic) COT

T(OIt

GK TOT K!XTac

nKXT^L \0TK3lC

HeTJiioouje

npoc xxe' ks.i or


AiHCei Ton itei^Tcpak
js.ttot
Kd.1 juHTepa.
KA>i THu TTTiteki-

poi nqAJiocTe

ep^eTcs.1

'

'

KM

T*.

JkTeXc^OTC
Ti :^e
J

'

<2)

Ps.

TCKitis.

KA.V TikC

TOTC

Kdki

.Te\<^a>c

THn ee^iTTOT \|i/ir5(^Hn

viii. 6, 7.

Fol. 23 a

[Chapter xiv. 25-35]

[Chapter xiv. 25-35]

Cu-nenopeTOitTO -^e ^.ttio o^\oi noWoi


Kw CTpdwC^eic
eVneit irpoc a^inoTC
ei thc

Kev

nIiAi..q

geitJUHHuje
i.e ne-se^q na^T -xe ttct
js,n

juii Tqju.e.d.T

juLu

nqigHpe

juiii

tteqccorte

ntS'i

xta^eHTHC

Ps. xxi.

4, 5.

"

jeqcgiAie

xin neqciiHTT

c^

ju.iiujt^'oAi

na.i
'

itH-y tga,

51 iieqeicuT*

julu

^/Tr5(^H
'

-xe

eni)wtijU)OT e>.qKOTq

Ps

"xe

TcqKC-

Tpq p
ncT enq

*.tco

viii. 6, 7.

THE MARTYRDOM OF

250

xxov emd.i

oir ^rries.T*.!

THC

KM

oc

e^TTOTT

cpoR

K&.I

KO-ikOAXHCe!.!

npcoToit
THit -Ska.-

OT^d^i

vl^irt^'S'cei

n6.nHii" ei
b

thc r*.p ee

Kdk^iCd.c

**'^

ep5Q^eT&.i

o -aeXoit nirp^'oit oi-

-yjjicjon

Fol^^

Ton

oir Ti.Tn*kTA.i julot

conicto JU.OT

ein*.i AJ.d>.eHTHC
*

jUft^eH-

o-y fi.evCT&.vei

e^ei

thcuicjoii

Te." eic e^nd^p-

juiHnoTe

iiie^

XXH ic^d^-yonToc cKTcXe-

K6.I
CdkV

ndwHTec oi -aecopovn-

Kik.!

Tec
*

XeiTtoiiTec

otI

ey.I10C

Aieilt

Kd^'l

\ecA.V

_
dwn

2i,.nd.nH

cenTe

-xe

nqTil

eT

neskT

Teq-

nneqcAiTi

eiT'xto

SIaioc -xe

*^P!X!."

'

^^'^

ccofie

ncijoq

nei

poDJLie

*>

*>^^w

OTTK IC^^^TTCen CKTe-

niAJi

xx\i

nop-

li

eppo

!)1.2. ,

11(1

JSne qeujiio\

-xoKq

'

ott-

HOqSkTO OIKO-SwO-

niju. iA

nTe OTon

poq

'

eqnis.fnoK e juiuje

Ke ppo

JULH

nqna>,gJUOC
mil

c-yjuifie.Xein

CTepco

id.ci\eioicU^V)no\ejuLoii" ot5(;^i

A.n

en njopn nq|si ujo-xne

ene otR^oju

ixptoTon Ao-!r\e'y[c]eei xirnik.Toc ecTin en "^CKeiw

5(^ei\i&.ciii e>.n&.nTHcekV Tto jue-

gn

ncT nnir

OTT&ft. e

gnT^*. cnekTT

-xe

SJAJioq e TOJAiirf Bf^n

Kft^eicevc
Tev.1

Kd.c

\i

eu\<s'xx(goxx
'

e !io\

Ja

n ujopn nqqi nton

TIC fedwCiXeiroc

e-yojuieiioc

Tpe

aiaw^hthc

HjucoTn eqoreuj ueTj


XXH nqna^oxiooc
OTTmrpuoc

<^xx(^oxx

TlOC O

niAJL t'd.p

ejuLne7eiri

e.pqa)nT&.V

dkiTToir

qigtone

nd.i

xouq

-aejuieXion

e^TTOTT

ju neqC'foc nqo-y&.gq
juiiiyg'oju

ti|

eeiiToc

nev.qi d.n

licu)!

'

e -scoq

eujcone -xe xx-

(?)

eiKOTTCH fxi^'^^^'fO"

Tei.

en

5(^Cr)Jueiico

xx\

re

e'^

noppco
'

npecAei*.n
T*.

T6.

OTrn

nd.c

SXC

tot

ov

T*.i JULOir einevj

\ton TO

eei^n

oitk
eiv.Tr-|

ecTin

TW

eic Konpiiiwrt
e'Zio

-^e

toTek
*

\m

Td.1 <3'e

Te ee n OTon l^n

niju. e

ngHT tkttth

fco\

qn*k*.noTik.cce

nd.p^(x>nT&>

*.n

ene-

jujuioq

It

THpOT

neqo-y-

JULnUJ(5'OJUL

Tpe qujcone

na^i

Kd>.-

too

AiSkdHTHC
epttja^n

nd^noT

neoAiov

e"!rnA.Aio\oq

neojULOT
&A>ev.6e

s^.e

ot

gn

h]

jueqp

CTe^eTOon

fcA>\\oTcin

o e^d^Oin

*.KO-yeTtu

<xe A.pi

eqconcn

-Jkirnak.-

A\e>c Aitopd^nen en ^^nn d.pOT-xe eic vhh


"^coHCCTeki
OTT-i^e

oenfi;v.ityine

'

ottcoc

Axe^^nTHC

d[.\es.c

It

eTi eqjuinoTe qna.'xoo-y

oipnnH

na^cn toic

Tmd.p5<^o-s'Cin

jLion

epoi-

oc

-yjULion

"^e

onTOC

iwirTOTr

d^nocTciXa-c

e^

^P"

e.V

npoc oipHnn

ek.noTi.cceTA.i
Fol. 24 &

&.TTOi)n

n}dkTr

e nKv.g OT-SkC e TKonpiA.

awKoirein

eujii.Tno'iiq e

&o\

ncTe oirn-

iuci

ei.-ir-

Tq

jJLd^dw26

e ccoTiuE JULe^pqcwTii

ion

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

XOIXK

eOPTHC

KG

TOT

CHXPIC-

rGHHHCGIlIC

POC HUIUH IT
TOT.*. GK TOT KXT^^
nxoo:vioT :
[Chapter

Tot

THC

flHoXeeAA
HJLiep.IC
\eT(joc

ii.

nKay.T3L u3lO0:xioc

[Chapter

eii

IOT"2kd.Id.C

TOT

HpCO-i^OT

I'jk.OT JU.A.i7oV

Ad^CI-

6.no

e^itdk-

ToXoon nevpeveiioitTO eic lepoT-

hot

coXhas.*. XertoitTec

ec-

lien

"sc -^e

ii.

1-12]

2pd.i gn fiH^XeejUL liTe-^OT'ik.iMei.-

gn negooT n gnpcu-^HC nppo

c*.Xhai eT-xto JuAAOC

-se

SkT-

fes.p

ewTTCO

d.KOTCis.C "^e

XeToc

i&,cV-

Xsiiit

nd>c*.

Kjs.1

eT&.pA.p<;;^eH

lepoTCoXHxid.

Kikl

CTIt&.V'd^t'COIl

TOTC ivp^iepeic Ke.i


TTpd.Ju.Axe.Teic TOT XdwOT* enTun&,iiTe>,c

eiswitCTO nd.p e^TTcon


"

oi

iTeitn6.Te>.i

'

OTTCoc

hot

-i^id.

OI

^ICTH

OT'Ji.&.AKjOC

XcTTd.!
noiJui&.iiei

tot

cXd.-

THC HrCAXOOCIIt

eit

CK

lOTTi-d.

'

CT fiHeXeeJU

Kd.1

IOT-2^eS.

o p(^c

lOTT^eviei^c

t'ei.p xi'eTTpd.TiTekV

npoc^HTOT

'

:^e eiiiekii is.TTto

en fiHeXecAJ. thc

ihX

neqciOT git
e OTWnjT

2k.e

II'S'I

aaj^

3u[

d.nei"

CtOTJS:

eq^nne^T

nik.q

es.q-

2HptO"2>HC TtppO

Jvq|ujTopTp eAAdwTe Aine^iepoTcoXtaa*. THpq nilAAivq


d.q*

Hpco'2i.OT

XieT d.TTOT

1}H

'

ujft.

gli

e 2p*.V e e^iepoT-

Ii uiiK

nppo nT&.T'xnoq

iT^cojueii r'e.p

AoX

eic genAAdk^oc d.Tei e

AA AAd.

Tton

TOTTOit e).CTepe!keitTH*.n&>ToXH*
KA.i' HXee^xieri
TipocKTnHCe>,i'

n Tep OT-xnoq

ic

Tin o Tep(^eHC Si^ciXevc tcoh


lOT-^ewiioii

lis 6

xoiXK K0 nujx n
nen cuithp ic nexpc

1-12]

irennHeeiiTOC eu

'^e vy

251

COT

f&.p

e=;:e-

HlTOTAXenOIt

OCTIC

Ton Xa.on aaot Tton

TOTC Hpco-ivOTC Xs.epe>.


TOTC JU.6.rOTC HJipi-

Key.XeCCs.C

Ton

S>Cpo-

non

Ton f^a^inouienoT

&.CTe-

poc

KM

ficocen* nd>p ei^TTon

neiji\]^i.i

eic iiHe^XeeAJL

eenTCC

"

eswTTOTC

einen nopcT-

e^^cTe^ceikTe

ewKpiAooc

ctoOTo

ooTn

ne^p^^j^iepcTC

Ain ne vpd.AAAAe.TeTC
TnpoT
5a nXivOC
es^qajine e fioX gi
'

'

TOOTOT
nes.q -xe

nTooT

ne'ses.T

-i^e

gP^* 2" fineXecAA

^lOT-j^e^ia.

ne

eTnev-xno aa

-se

X^pc Tton

iiTe

qcHg r'a.p ii tci


oe oiTn nenpot^HTHC eqxio JxAAoc -xe IIto otocoTe An^XeeAA
ii

nues^g
e.it

git

qnHT

{sic)

jott^*.

iiTe

iioHreAACon

tT&,p

AoX

ii

-lioXo

lOT-^^-ak

gHTe

n*.i

ct

lies'!

na.-

OTgHi^OTAJienoc
n&. Xe.oc nicp6.HX

AAOone AA

ToTe

gHp(jO-2kHC

AAe.ti'OC

ii-sioTC

d.qAAOTTe Jxis.qujine e

ioX

TOOTOT iiCA. neoToeiuj Si


nciOT riTa.qoTOoiTg e fcoX* d.Tto
ei.q-xooT COT e gpei.i e fcn^XeeAA
OI

eq-sco juAioc

-se inx>K nTCTri-

ujine gii OTiopS e T^ie

nujnpe

Fol. 26

AAO

THE MARTYRDOM OF

253
Fol. 26 b

nepi tot hm-xiot

end.it -^e
|

'

juloi
i.iid.rt'eiXe.Te
eirpHTe
ontoc Ke.v'Cx) eXecon irpocKir'

ewTTlO

HHCOi)
ce^itTec

OI

iTe>.p&.
"

on

i-^ot

Kd^i

enopeTeHC&.it

THp

d.KOT-

Ti.e

'

TOir ^awCiXeirc

th

i-^on en^

toXh npoHiren

a^c-

C!>.nek.*

es^TTOTC

ecoc

OT {sic) eXe^wit ecTd^oH en&.noj


onoT Hit TO neki'2i.ion i*^oriTec "^e Ton c^cTep^ e^*.pH'

'

ca^n pd^d^pakH

THIl

oVKles.It

jLieTew

e.TTOT

jLierei.X'S'it

ct^oeic

'

I-2^0It

Hdikl'^IOIt

thc JUHTpoc

juLe>.pi&.c

Ka.1

TO

a.e

necoitTec npoceKT-

nHC&,ii as^TTOj Kd^i d.noi'^A.iiTec

AtoK
e

dw-yco

&.ge

p*.Tq

CAJL-yp-

^(^pHJULeiwTicoeirrec

oiritO(3'
it

Tep

gii

a.q-

eit

TiAid.

pjv.ige exxiKte

oirei e

gp.i e

e nttjHpe ujhai xjlH


jULd.e.ir

ekTOTtoit

iiis.q

no6

u}d.
Ii

hhi

epe

ii

'

aviroj

^.ttiiawT

Jii&.piei.

Teq-

e.TOTCou}T

i^Tnb.2^ov

evTeVne

neTe>.g(jL)top

oirite^q ii ^eit-jkOopoit*

AS-ii

^oX

Kdki

'

ig*.

li
itoHTq
Tep
ntijHpe
OTrndwT -Ske e ncioT awTrpd.uje gli

IX.P'"''"

iiswit

nTd.irit.T

ii

igHJLi

HIieX7Kd>Il

Kd.1

ncioT
aji*.

AAOOuje gHTOT u}d.nT eqei itq-

uje^X"

coil K6.I XlfldwIlOIt

eic

gli 51

poq

npoc-

2.0>pe!k

iWk

'

TO-vc e^HCes^TpoTTC ewTTTCoit


d^TTTOL)

^i-S?

utooif
eieei UTd^OTwiyT n*.q
T^e it Tep otccotSI e CioX e.T-

eXdOiiiTec

Kes.1

2k.pd.

uiHAs.'jeuj(one -^e eTeTiiu}ev.iige


e poq JULdkTdwJULOi oto s.e Kk.c

OTXifi*kitoc

'

juii

d.TrTOTriioeievTOTr
"

gii oTrpa^cOT

e txx ka^tot

e fioX

gHpto-a^HC

Ke giH

ot-

-^e

-J^e

giTii

&.Tre.itd.|XlwpeJ e hctt-

{sic)

KdwT

JULH

Ollei^p

nS

Hpto-^Hii

o-ikOT

e.iie5<^topHcawii

eic

thu

Oias.HOT3LPIOC

KXTX

ekXXnc

n^i

npoc

^wpekit &.TTOjn

Fol. 27 b

i).Il6.K.es>IV^A.I

X
12s.

3S.P

lay.

i.

[Chapter

1-11]

^PX" '^'^^ eTd.rr'eXiOT it


^T TioT TOT 5t ujc ret'pA.nTd.i
TOT irpot^HTH

i-^OT

e^u) a^nocTcXXco Toit e^i^reXoit

AiOT npo npoconoT cot


Ka>.T&.CKeTekCei

thh

<I>joiih fiooiiTCC
^

o-a.OH

oc

cot

en th epRjLiW

MS.

TXP u

imav. Fo

nrjLPKoc

nav^PKOH

[Chapter

eii HCd.iewT

TTBI

Te^p^H
ne5<^c
-ae

i.

1-11]

51 neTa^i^reXioit

nujHpe 5i niiOTTe

eT CHg gii HCe^idwC


*

c^hthc
'^ne.'Xd.T

ii

ic

K&.Tai>

iienpo-

-se eic ohhtc ^iiok


n&, es.iTT^eXoc oi oh

5Jajlok itqcofiTe iiTeugiH 51 ti*w


5iTo e fcoX' tccjulh jS neTOouj

i-2kOitToc altered

into

i-2k.on

en.

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


th

eTOixxd^CiKfe

k^

0-2^.011

noVeiTe tac TpioTC (sic)


e^reneTO Icoes^nnHit
a."yTOT
eieift-c

th epHjuco

eii

fi&,n'|-7(jon

noid.c eic e^c^ecin

KM

xxeii).-

fidLnTiCAiek,

K-ypicccoii

d.ju.ft.p'^ioji

e^enopeireTO iipoc

neiwCA.

Kd.i

e^TTTort
"

Voi$"^ei>i6>

^(^tiopew

Ke^i

01 epocoTV-yxieiTe.! k&.i efees^n-

Ticoivfo

en to lop-

HdwiiTec

:^e.iiH

th e^VTOT

TiOTekJULto

e^ OJULO\or"6TJULenOI T.C A.Al*>pi\i^c

'

Hii

.-yTu)n

-ik-e

ito-

eif2.e'2w-yju.HjLieiioc (V)

dkiiiiHC

e fco\ gi n'se.ie -xe cfiTe TCgiH


.Tto iiTeTiicoATe

ii n-xoeic
li

H jmooiye

nqjuLis.

n(3'i

i':

iiHn

k*.julh\ot

nepi thh

Tk-epjULikTmHit

a^TTTOT

occ^iii

KiKi

dkKpi'ikd.c

710-

Kdwi
|

ece^iojii

Kdki

xxe\i

ei.i7pitoit

KA>i

CKHp-ycceii XeiTtoii epfx^e-

TA.S

eic5(^is-p6Tepoc julot

ot

2XX n-xdwie

fio\ e

ficoK e

iiTe

Tnpo-y
csg5J neiop-2^d.nHC neiepo
e^oJULoXoxrei

K*.i

en

'

mrpi

niii

er'eueTo

Kdwi

eKoinei.Jc Td^ic Hjuepe^ic

e^en Ic

A.ujto

en

h\-

'

n&.7d.pee ihc x'&.KiKa.1 efid^nTicoH


-5-110

dwiro

XskidkC

"

itoe^nnoT eic

tou

iop':^d.nHn

KA.I eTTe^ecoc dwn*.iirinton

*.no

ju.o'SKq

Ii

eqoTeiA lyse

eqTd.iijeoejig

juioc

-se

Ao\

juen

e gpi5.i gii

ex^eneTO

To-s-c

en toh
xxOT o

COI ei5"2^0KHCCs.

Kd>i

c^tonn
OTnUm coi

d.t'e.nHToc

en

itToq "^e

a^qei

o-s-niidi

ei^cujione

eT 5i-

e iio\ gii

ic

'

nd.7a.pee^ IiTe TtTe.\i\e.iA.


XI iiei>n'^CAidw iiT n looc e

g5I

necHT

OTiS'pojuLne

d.TTto

&.TCO

neniiii

xooq

lie^e Ii

eic

oitcxih

&.cujOjne e fioX gli SSnH-s-e

liTOK ne ue. ujHpe

ne<>

juepiT
*

nak.

ioX

g5J nAiooT e>.qn*wT

5iTTH-ye ^.TroTTton

&.q-

nTCTnoir eq-

niop-^i-eswiiHC

equHT

negooT

lis'i

"

A&.n'^CJu.A

ei'^

oTxiooT

nuA. coc nepjCTepe>.n


^.-yTon

e Tpd. mb<2^ e Snji\

eqoTak&.i AAii ottkcoot


2i.e

ov-

e poi ne^i e dknT*

ei^n

qnes.iA.n'^7e HJUtoTii gii

JUtewT

ii(3'i

Jx KJULO-yc 51 neqTtofie

gii

51-

eq-xto

junnccoi

qnHTT

iiHir e gp*wi

uon en

efmu ^oottt

oi

&.TS-LO

neT -xoop

As.Hp e Teq-^ne

uja.p

TOT -y^^dLTOC i-^en c^i70JULenOTC


TOTTC OTlToTC K*.I TO
Kci.T*.iies.\-

Ido-

<?'es.juLOTr\

iiHTii

TJULes.c

neirnofie

ii

"i^e

*>noK

efidwRTire

id.n'^cju.k

nepe genqco nFol. 29 a


TO gicoioq
ne
epe or-

i.nnHC

'^e

e^-s-TOC

'

awifxi

efid^HTICi^

Aieit

Tirepi-

niOp-2k.d.HHC

jun oiepoirco-

'^OT':^e>-i{s.

\'VJU^.

iits'i

p^i^Tq

THpC 51

^(J^tOpOC

e^TTOTT

eXTCO

"

giK6.noc

en T-^ekTH

e^qujODne
fift.n'^cju.dk

it
eqT&.u}eoeity
'
e
xieTe^noiA.
51
OTAd^n'^CAiA.
HKU) e feoX li iinofie e^-yco i^c-

OTK ejULH IKe>.UOC K^A^e^C XtCcS,*!


TOn IJU.&.IlTek. T oil "VTTO'2kHUl*.TC0\l
'TAS.^k.c

'

i(ogek.nnHC eq'^

'o'8a TpT5i<^es>c

253

touj ujcione

ligHTq

"

ns.e
IiTey.

THE MARTYRDOM OF

254

TOT

roi.29bOWe

Hc

UGP

2<.TI0T

POTse u

81

nep F( so

4>3^ri

K2t[T3L] u3Leay.iOTviii.

5-13]

GiceXeoivTec

r^e

ewTTOT

Kd^cj^ekpiidwOTJUL'

npocHXeenjkT-

[Chapter

[Chapter
eic

Tco eK&.TonTdkp5(^oc nd>.p*.K.\(x)it

viii.

5-13]

qfctJOK 2.e e

Tcpe

gOTn

e k*.j

'

poq

\i(^\

2!k.ejncjoc

Ti*.pe>w\TrTiKOTC

Cd.i7CoJULenoc
Tix)

o ic

nXetoit

ei^to

coii a^iTTtoit

Ke^i

O eK*.TOIlT&.p^OC

eJUH

Kd.1

xTd^p

^&.Cd.ni7e xxxxi>.Te

e^noKpie^esc
ed^H Kg OTTK

t^Wo

(sic)

eiAXH

e>.nu)C

HI eqeH(^ e^Tio eq-

gpe.1

Axouoit eine Xo^rto k.i le^eHceTjs.1

gH

ita.

TTd.ope e

'

ne-sei.q Hj^q

jkHOK '^riHT

"xe

ic

U(3'i

poq

n^

uTei^p

'

ii

itiS'i

ekqoTTOoiijfc

eq-xu)

5J-

'^junujev e.H e

Tpe

noeKes,TOHT*.p5>(^oc
JULOC -se

H-

itH-x e

ujHpe

Ae^-

^epd.neTr-

eice\^HC

na.

n-iic

d.T-

\n\ sxov tho thix

iKi>.noc

CKenHn(j/c)

\euei

Ke^i

OTgeKes.TOviTd.p5(^oc

eqTTdwp&.K*.Xei HjULoq eq-xio


JULoc -xe

neqoTOi

c^a>pA.OTJUL A.q'^

Kei e gOTTii 2^ Tiw oTegcoi s^XXd^


xi 3u[ju.e.Te 3ii nujek-se &.tco eq-

Ud^Xo

Kdki

f e^p dwHOK

ejujoon

pcojLie

^a-

ott-

e>.nt^

e^zoircus.*

ots"

'

geiiAidkToi u}ooti

epe
tottu) nopeiroHTi

Xc'ccjo

"

Kd.V es.XX(jo

nopeTeTdwi

K.is.1

Ke>.i

ep^ov

*^^* fU) -2^0 tXu)

epixi^'''*^*

JUOTT TioiHCon TdkTTTO Ke.1 noiei


ak.KO-ycei.c
Kek.1

Fol. 30 &

HH

TOCJwirTHn

oir-2>.eui

ihX

eit TO)

ToXoit

Kexi

cm

KM

-s-Aiein

nqei

"xe &.peK

dwqctoTJui

eii

Te>i

h^ott-

01

OTIltOIl

-ike

iei.ciXeis.u
TS-SOI

THC

tou

in^Cl-

Xei*.c eufcXHo^HcoiiTe,.'! eic to

CKOToc

'

'

eKeV
e^toTcpoii
ecT*.! o kX>.t^juioc Ke.1 O iipT^'Aioc TCoii o':^O!iTC0ii Kes.1 einen
Tco

-xe

nev

gH-

e^TTCo

nqes^evq

e nt^i

ic ei^qp

\i(^\

neT

ii

Tei

(3'ot

gSX [nicjp^nX*
oil

AAA.

'^xto

ii

gtoTii itce

gii

TAAHTepo

hht

nocsoT

ii

juiii

uj*.

il

xx-

r'ei.p

Alii ices^K AAii


i.Ap6.2&.AX
gpes.!

eioe Foil

IiTii Xii.e^.TT

JULOC ncTii -xe OTii ge^g

fioX

ois-Hg

Un

HHTii 2se
'^sco'l luixxoc

&.U2i.KXH^HConTek.i

TH

IT&.1

OTe.

es^TU)

i^qiiOTq e

e n[ic]'^c

juiSk

lA^KCofi

-ik-C

ne

iie'xe^q i\&.v -xe oe^uLHrt

Itccoq

a.no ewne.-

-^^-ycjucon

ekTrto

&.JUioir eswirio

ujHHpe

nicxm

Xevco

e-yptoit

noXXon

5^ju.m oTi

iyei.qfi(jOK

gii^X

ic ee*.TrjuLd.ceii

XexTW

*.juLHn

e>.TrTU)

"^'P

'^^e

ujewi-sooc 5S Hdwi "se iicoK a.TCo

einen toic *.KoXoT-&Trci

pe.T

gei^

aaii

lAKtoA"

UnHTe

ixujHpe -^e it TAA-utepo ceiie*.norsoir e ixo\ e nKe..Ke eT


01

feoX

eqiieswUjtone

aaaia.t

AC o

Ic Tto

iia'i

TTp!AA.e

ft.-s'io

ns'A.giS'eg

'

eKek.TConTi>.p^oc

[iijoAge

ne'2i[a.q

-^e]

ii<3'i

ii

ic

la

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


xrenHeHTU)
iiiwic

en TH

coi
(jopa.

id.eH

Kd.i

eueinH

[oe]

HTe^KniCTCTre

255

AXd^pec-

nujHpe
JxXXiKV

[ujHAi]

'Jtin

TeiriiOT eT

'

'

TOT

tot

i^^iT juiep
jutepKOirpi cb^id^i^
no^ iV^^ ei?pd.v^*.c fjTrfjXoc
Aiec'i.cTps<TH'\d.^ d.no^
ni^iiTOiit dvUs^i^uaieH thii feT^XioTT eneir^eTd.! aag

n^^ic

oncoc

ju.2s.Kd.pi

'2k.ie^iv'?oi

rc thu eTVeomo aiot

fisott

eird^pe-

THE MARTYKDOM AND MIRACLES OF


MERCUEIUS THE GENERAL
(Brit.
Foi. 1 a

t^
|

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

TnaPTTPia n n3:\rioc nePKOTPiocnecTP:\THiV:\THc hto^^ixujk e bo\


n ne^^LTUjH- eT:MHT(..v) h cot xotth
n neiGROT :\0iup- 81 oTePHHH htg
HHOTTG- ePG HG'^cnoT GT ot:\:\rGTGiymriG HunrxH 8:xuhh[C\.]cuja>ne o^e*

'^euioc

eqo

nppo

UKeK.icj)^p

[gu]

taac^^ aautciiootc Upojuine

cyd.WHpiJs.noc
^^ttco

Il^v^^TtOKp^vTa)p

[xitoJKJJioc e [one line wanting]

ena^p^iev

Tpe

i?eiioc

[jvlqneoce

THpoTT

niui

xxn uid^^iuiid^uoc

IT

xxn

ott-

OTTOit hiai

[pu)]juie gi

^'^HH

wanting] |
eqee'jrci[d^'^e]^vTKO'yTe^^^P [one or two
AX nei
Jtt
A-TTiytone oiT TOiROTTAieiiH THpc
lines

Foi- 1 ^

HHH

OTToeiig

xeuioc

}uuui&.ir* uevi

ue eT cHg^

e nei npocTivc* ju.es.'

07res.\epiSviioc Ais^.^enTioc nrios" itppo u^.t'

e'2il
TOIKOTTJLieWH THpC
TOiKpjVTCiip
TevX)li)^.gTe
e
oil Toi KOTT jmeitH
fioX
aaK iie^copjs. juH
ITcgivi

nenivp^ii*.

eT [ujto]ne II^-Jies.oT^H^B*xe Jvnonq

^mniK^i^b^m
nuoTTTe eT T*.iHOtr OTToiiooTr e poii Kee eTOTrpooTuj
osv poit oitH Teirnpogepecic eTit*<itoTrc
juin'A.ict^.
TiiO(3' Ii iiiKTCxipie**. JUL

nnoXeuiOLc]

nei oipo

eTUOTgiJ

eToiT'l-

juLtJio[iij

iixioc

H tootott

nd.ii gjut

iien'xaw'se

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS


eeooir

-si

mte^pcox.d<ioc

nd^it

6&.poic] gTrnoTd^cce

iuax

gJuE aa^.

epe

257

ufies-p-

^.jio

(?)

[Eighteen pages wanting]


gi'sn nT^iiH

e Sio\

>.pK&-THc

HKe

eqlt^vIOTe e npcojuie n
UTeTTiioTr
nd.c<ioc jutep-

-se

^.TTOi

es.

ROTTpiocKiuiiSjuioq* u gOTTit K TKevice *.tijiot\c


eT eqTiv'^HT e poc
fcwK c^. na^gOTT
2v
TeqoTrepHTe
:

OTTWT euje e

ecnHT

or five lines

Kpcojme
eT

TcWe

gu

g^ps^i

wanting]
j^ccowj e

ctopH

neTTttOTTe

AwTTto

niWe

d>.

ex
TXioir'^ec

6oX ecsoj

Jxmjloc

*.!

gXTVHit

ITt&>

[four
"si

"se

e nJUid.^pT7rjpoc
ngavirioc AAepROirpioc
iS neTiiujHpe
uTeTunicTeire e ic

[d^TTCo

eiTe

ii ^xl^.pT7rpoc

giTtt OTre^OTTciiv
utii

ii

"^hjul^ pi2v

niioTTC

TAiOTrAec noiT wiiuiavq


or six lines wanting]

to Fol. 2

^/

eiTe no(^
(oc

07rjs.i>.fe :

uiH Teeeujpie^ UTavcujoine JS


iSne OTpoiAAe \n\ OTroiT (S'wo T?

*^*^

^iiTOTrei e pd>.Tq
:
mcioott

Te eT^p*.

nptojjte -xe gcocoq* juu Teqcoiuie*


: nos.
nxxoip\[^c d<]TrjTopTp

iieqiyHpe neirnHT

[seven or eight lines wanting] uiAO.d.q


MOTT^i T ecwjSuje
tijvq
eqo Ti

is.C'^sV

Si na^.TOTtoT

nHuje nniye

ei

n TjjtHTe u Tno\ic

feoTV

Haxoc
Kivc

epe otow hijh eewpe


epe Tecujeepe -si juioeiT
neT ujit ecwuj e fcoX
-se n*.cioc
d^iid^TT e Jib. eSfcic juh na. no(? ujVne

iS neceQ^wXcit

Itee

IT

AiepKoirpioc
nujine jut ^^v tottcot

..

sx\i
['i^]

poojuie

(^/d

JJLxsLbjr

TnoXic THpc

s^

[five

TeujujnHpe

neoooTT eT

'

ou

JULn]^^^.CH>^T

OTTlTp u)

d^irio

JjS

[uTejTiTudwTr

jhh

ne^^

H Tne Axn nK^^*

u ottcuih

ne^ OTUi^n

js^juHiTen e ^[o\]

UTeTujB

Xo

iSne tjlio^Aic

luSjjii^q eq*.iye Kca.

^^

feo\'

J).

Tecuje'Lep'e

[five or six lines

__

ui:*

Tb.kxoc

wanting]
s

u Tep ecei
se^^^B^^ijio

iiivi

iid.

TKivice

*.c[to]j e

FoI. 3 a

k6

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

258

Rto

ne^c

^o\

itevi

KTJs^nicTeire

noTTTe* ^^vI eTC euiniyjs.

po eT 's^vgii
e necHT gK

iiTdiiro

^vll

sxn neu-

poK

feoA gn

neqpd,

uTeTritoT js.TXeTTKO xiAutiooTr


necfej^X

^toc ecpiuie
Tec^op&.cic cjtiine

nTeirnoTr

^^ttco

A*imctoc

jvC(5'con

^.

2s.co'yo(5'noq

e^ri

nivnoWiou

-si

lyine

jji^-pTirpoc

MCxoT

wTA.qiytone

nTctriye

jutj^pTTTpoc

js.

"xe

55
e

d^ccouj

feoA

ne^^c

oTttjs.ir

epe

Tp

jvircoiy e

neTOTOiT*
jv

e nTivXa^o

Sio\

H Tne

^e

Axn neq-

t*.io

-si

iHH ne niioTTTe

en^piC'^d.iioc

wee niyopTT

w SEnHUje nnuje
weTrepHT

ujoto

s^cmj^tt e fcoX

-se jvnott

xxn nqngd.?ioc uiepKOTpioc neooT

o^^^^^v6

Tnes ujouHT Hcrbii n n3:\Tioc


nepKOTPioc
C\,cttjwne

woc

julmcdw

rn^e.

lydw-zse

jmn

Si n.2vpTTrpoc
Foi.

36 oTcaujf!

*^^

Airmcd.
j^Tto

nA.oc

Kite^x^picTiA.iieTrepHTr -se x^^)<peM's[I] 5S nccoAtJv


e ^otw e TenoAic
jv
geiiKOOTe

-se js.pHT
niK\

e^.

[itd>.]i

n^HiT]

js.Tr*.p^ei

''\

JJ.

55 n'X5Ke>.ioc ni'ee *.n


AAiuje

uin neirepHT

nTeTnoTT

^
'XIK^s>IOc kijui iStJioq jui^.'y*.^q
e
js,Trco d. TJLioTr!\Aec touj
TnoWc
2s.qfccoK
(^TFw
i^o\
-se v^js.We e ^JUl^vpT^^poc * b^Tisi &. neitoT

5S niynpe ujhjli
u)iy

e fioX

eT a^oje e

eq-sto aSjuioc

Tc'We n TAioTrWec
^e -^ cone juulcok n&.

uee Kt^^K'^* 5i notroeiit H twI


nemiK ow T*woe ms. Ke u|Hpe iXJio

soeic njna^pTTrpoc
ujeepe

juii^pe

^vqgIce eqjs^iye e g^p^^i* d>.Trto UTeTrnoT &. njud^pTirpoc


e g^p^^i * e-sii nKJvg^* 2).Tr(o jvqTUiOTit ewqi^ge
Ka.Js.q

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

259

Sin qi<iced.ite ^toXoc iteRR^HpiKoc


^e* juin nee^onoitoc
iieTv^js-We <^ TeqgH juii
axn
eltR^s-llT^^'\H
oeitc^ uoTqe eircoTn
eTrxioTg^

no^g^

oTT-xe

{stc)

ui

ItcToi

geK\.'xoc

TnoVic

npoiAAe -^e
2!<7r(o

neqHi*

neqctojuL^.

iuutioq

Une

ii

o'S'Tb<(^'^{s/c)

Hn

oTeiyKiui

njutHHwje couj e fcoX -se nqniee


evTCO S>.q-Fol.
TeRK\HCie>^
|

d<

goXoc

e goTU
neqcirtouj e 'siTq
n-xiRs^ioc n'iee* e fcoTV.'se* ^^.

nee

opouj

o-ysiTq* e goTii e

uj&.ttT

*i'W2v JUl2vpVl'2ITq e

^vIt

OTTOOq
iijLid.Tr

^.TK^^d^q
d.T'SXTq e TeRK\HCI*i
K
OTTKOOT
ujiwUT
poq OTTUld^pTirpiOif KevT*.

WCtOOT

neqiSnqlinujiv

s^

(:r/c)

neooT K*.q

u^b,

weg

4a

^"^

eiteg^

Tuea ^To eHdbn u narxnoc


nePKOTPioc

lUAHHUje THpOTT M TRoXlC

CTTp UJd> gll OTTltO^J


e Tfee noTcong^ e feoiV
33 nccojuiJs. sH nex

p&.uje
OTb.b^Si
-^

d^

neicoT

k nujeepe

noTToem r.c

j^q^wiTei
HJ>.q

eitooir

07ris.2>.i*

nHCTCTe

iijuoq

juiIT

nujHpe

Axn nenujv

neqoToi

Js^q^^

Jx n^isJiTxcAXis. ct

neqHi THpq
ex

neT oTtKb.ii
nenicRonoc

iiTd.

ujHJUt

js.too

Jtilmctoc
e

np&.n Si

o"a^^.^vI

d^-qnTrpxc^e
es.qfiJs.nTi'^e

xxn

n'icoT

&.Trw &.7r'si

nnne

5i neqc^eiioc uts^tt'si iiiijui^.q


e fioX giS noToeiii*
ii noTfejvnTicjui*,
js.Toe e pooT eTreipe KT^s.Io^^

moAiuT

ejLiv^'y|)(^H

^isJiT'icAXis.

i^.T'si

junnciv

it^i

n^.cioc xiepKOTTpioc evqoTTcoit^ e ^0\'


THpoTT*
"n.
"se
nptouie wgHKe uee nujopn
ne'sa^q it^q
c

-pol.ib

Re

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

260

OT eKUKOTK

T^je

n^

^^s.^e

se

n&. soe'ic

Tto^e e nsw
*.^

ne-se

UTK OTgHKe
llJ^)^ilTcoo^nt

gsp

^.JJlO^^

uigopTT

TAioirWec

-se

wjoone

o\

O JvU

nujopn

ujhai

neujHpe

eiKe jSAioq

nis^pei*.

e neHf>T

e KiiJw^e

T^s.I

07ri.d.! iies.q

Tno\ic*

IT

nnex

UTeKp ^pidwiv THpc juionoit


Rd. Hi
U^
eROHK e OOTH

jvu

'^iiis--'^

ptoxie a.

jliu t^^i

OTgHne

oT'xe. Tis^ndwiiH

T^iiiH

KO u ^.pcoc Hn eKTtOOTTn
Tonoc ne-se npcjouie itd^q

'

UTd>.

"se s^qoTuiiy

poK e T^ie niv ccaju.&. Js.'sic iis^q -se


UTOOTK T^s.*.q Udii -se -^p X.P**" 5iJioq d^Tw
iiJvK n ujojuiitT IT goXoKO-^uoc* eqoTreuj
i^quis.'^
Aioitoii ^ itis.His.es. k a. it ep XP**'
T*.iv7r IT js.uwnH
e

giOTTe

nT

IT

A.Tto

?V&.js.Tr

OT

eRiid^p
e Twii

5a'2se

KC

nis.q

cooTii

A.i^^pi'^e

jliTTtc

jlaIT

IT

51

oit

oie ^T^s.Io IT oTiyfeHp

ooTTO

ne

noToein

Hca

grooTe negoTO

ca.

mijli

eqitj*.ii^

dwpipe

OTTtoaji

ujoiaITt

oo'A.OKOTinoc

nei

nwoTTe
IT

ATTO)

e-^sIT

ly^.

eqT55 coiTAi ITcwk

"se
JS.I-

TCKujeepe js.TUi on
eujoine otIT
ncKWjHpe qocs
ujoon i<pi igA.Tr ecsii nenujfiHp

Js.i'^

Ni^K

51 AAis^pTTTpoc

equjAiip

tiis.i*

ITTs^.q'xooc

iiql-xooc Jx neqcicoT
AAUIOI
A.I(3'enH

ott

-sse

-se Tis.KeiAt.

u&.q "se xaep-

d.csic

UToq ne

eiuie

tJS.

niTis.T ITTi.Ki>^lTGI

poK

^is.js.T

^.TTOi

ii^

eqiyd^it'siioTrK

ITTA.qTij.Xs'ou

MJS.K

d^*2tic

CKCOOtIT

g^pouj

ivirto

"se oirIT \5lir ITtoot

KOTTpioc ne
Foi.

na^K

ceitd^eiite

-^iiHTT

uja
is.K

mak

oiriyfjHp

nis.i

cofe

iiau

othjvr

oli!

nei

gi5 noircoiy

5i^^^ '^uiciT ujcane


jim
e
fioX
js.qei
gi TOOTq gIT

Tepe q-sooTr uA.q


ujopn "xe ew Tepe quj cone* 2v npoJAie
OTrepHHH
e'sii
TtooTTii
AqAAOouje 2*5 nujopTi IT gip
2s.qei
Js.qcsi 55 niyo55T ITooiV.OK'^itoc
nujHpe ujHJLi
SiToo ujiw-se mxx ITt&. ngivdoe jLiepKoirpioc
sooTj
*2k.e

(sic)

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


ujHJUi

nujHpe

Jx

is^qcsooTT

neq ckot

261

gli

OTOTe

nqesooT o^e n xepe qcwTJS e Il^)LI


&.q "^1 eooTT 51
nnoTTTe uiK neqAA*^pTTrpoc ct oir&.ew!
nod^i^ioc
^.\A2s.
's*.!

aavT oinios'

iToTiv

gOTTii

ujH

ugHHe

npoiJU-e
itevq

^px*.is.

THpc

^.qnegHTq

Hd.2o'\oJLi&.

TOOTq 55
^.tw

nnevg^* d^Trto

JJi

I?

"i^e

^^qcoooTg^ e
e

Tcofce

qn^.ne

Tpe qcKs^i

^s.clyco^e

gvi

*wqTev.Tr

iTgirXH

eiTTpe

ii noHirfie

iXn eqa^juieXei e nTHpq


xxn OTTAAHHUje Itiieq<3^js.Aiio7r'\

s^qgoiK

feene

*^S

^^e

WToq

utepROTrpioc

Foi. 5 6

^^.q-^-

Teqep

ott^oot ^^.SlT6ooTe

npcoAte "^e uoHKe n Tepe

ueqTJs.n

neiiT js.qujcone
js.q'X'yne ejut^-Te
ne-se^q
Jx nei civ-se npooAAe enisp;)(^(ja
is.q-

qii^-TT

"se oirox n^.!


j

ii

giOT^
ujHJUt

nqTfiUH

e nei

ujHpe

eqeosooc ii nqeioiiT ose


iiTe nei no^ eiioce tjvooi

"se eq-sco iijuiooT

eic noa^^rioc uiep|KOTrpsoc


e n^^pswire'
d.q'xs niwe u oTi<p;)(^toii iiTe TnoXic* i<qei
e
e
poq Jvqp necAtOT
ak.qws<Tr
npoijue jvqAAOouje
tt&.i

ei'so)

ose

qeTevHgoTT e ni^wfi

iin

gevjuioi

xi nex gopojLijv

R neTO K ujnHpe
T^ie

OT

n^Ti^H noTJv
^.q^Tnei

eq^

eooTT

ciOTii
e

ne'ses.q

iies^q

-se o3 nptojuie e

i^KKCO iieT^mooTe eitetrepH-y

-ak-e

nqxoexc

nc^i npoijuie

t'i.p

jJs.itTe

h^^wjitk iiiioq

^vp^^^.THc eiui&.Te

pcoAJie exe noiOT ne nxfjiiH

Js.irco

^.TUi oit

ii nxioTTTe ii nodwC^ioc jutepKOirpioc


iT(5i

OTd^

bjip-

a^Trei itJs.T

iwTO) tsnrJx nu^.^^ n ht eAs..Te


i.-TCO
gii neqcjs. Jtin TeqjuTiT'scocope

ne UToqajtone

-se

(sic)

sveicuiq
iiepe n^Js-iTioc JtiepKOTpioc iinoTre
eqgjuiooc xxn
HKe*
\ixb^T itA.ir e poq* e juh Te'i npuiute u

n OTTAiHHuje RptoAJie e nTfiitH


ivTccooTrg^ '2^e.
e
e TnoAic e.s-xxis. Ati^Td^^q
goTii

'n.q*

Tpe qoTTWJUf riToq

*xe

s^.tt'si

Tpo?^H
js-tt^
iin q-xi ^ni UTpoc^H

Foi. 6 a

^^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OE

262
Foi.

ete nTHpq*

^^

*>.7ra)

"se

eju.ek.Te

ne

oT'scocope

gS

Kej.'Xoc

K Tep

nptojLte "xe fcoou e ueTTHi


njvgoT SE nTfciiH x.e<Tris.e>.q

(^ixio

XTrnei

neq-xoeic

itepe

jSJAJioq

nqcwju.^.

ngnue u poiuie

js.

ejLiJs.Te

eq^Virnei

iteqjtieeTe e feo\* e TeqjuirrgHKe* gvi oTc^iie


ec n^jviTioc Jtiepiio'ypioc
eqccafee
*.qei e ^ottk

eiwTto
'ik.e

OTTctofee

YiT^wH

juE

eqoTT^.&.fi!

KcocK e '^OTco
d^uiOTT uc*

TjS

itis.TT

e fsoX ose

gHue

npcojue

poq H

p^.Tq

ivq2k.ge

juiimc^.

itToqujtoneu/c)*
ngi\?ioc AiepKOTTpioc* Kiui e ^u^.^vc
ne'SiS.q

it*.q

TOiOTii

lie*

2^pd^i

iJiAioq e

oiS np^.ii

-ise

evirui

eT

FoL_7

"ssco

TfewH

wjiv

gTAiepoc
iioirge
di^Trto

It

eueg^'
ujis.

*kqiijcane

"xoeic

is.qoKq

iXn oTrn^Tc^H

^vqe^ITIJLt.^,

IT

'^.^v^.T

ItpoiAie

o'S"2^.

Js.TTto

HTeTrnoTr] d^ iieqT2s.n
^.ttujt e fioX SE UTeqes^ne*

jvirge
gli

*.

oToeiig ^.'Wev eneujoone eKO n

eiieg^*

^o\'

nis.

ixTixt

JUiepKOTrpioc

uue con

aIaaoc

it^.i

UTeqcirepHTe*

ne^c

ujtoiie

se

-xe epe
eq'sto aaaaoc \\K^
5a liTKivne [ u \u{^Ja(^oax

iieKTdvn itevTOT e fsoX


e

Sne

d^qoToiJui ^i5 nei |)(^opToc

-Ske

oT^e

Ic

ii

otoc eiyse

oTno<3' iiojLiTe

UTeTTHOTT ni<i7ioc
SSuies^cce

i>.'sn

niTgoife

nTHpq

ujivqoTrcoiig^

ne'XA.q ii*>q eqccofie "se


ncoii
ne-sse npoixie M^.q

ne

xi

g^^grn

oTrAj.irfo"yjji

e^poc

nptoxie

:i.e

w HKe js.qnis.Tq Jx ng&.c*soc lAepKOTrpioc eq-xto


JikSLOC H*.q
"se
neugJUOT ujhxi nes. -soeic ^JLl^vpelc
ne UTOup A.*>.pTTpoc e*^S
TTPpoc JJ.

ne^c

nqp.ii eT oT2vJs.fe evTUi uTeTrnoir *^


KOTpioc oonq e poq npuiuie -xe
eqpe^uje eqtouj e fsoX* eq-sto iSxioc

UiepKOTpiOC
d^qeniTi
U(3'i

is/c)

oTTJLiHHUje

ho\ THpoT

pOI

OTTOillg^

xxxukc^.
e

.t
iidwir

"se OTA.

^
e

no^w^7Ioc Aiepe^qei e Sio\'


-xe

is.

diqTis.'\(5'0

nces^trioc

njLAivce

<Tei
*^qp cd^e
ne HToqjtA>ne es.Triouj e
OTpfie

ne nitoTTe iS

ngis^i^ioc

juep-

'

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

Tuea T encrbn u ni
nePKOTPioc
e

Tujfee*

A-p^coit
GTnis.ne
j

JJ.

gtoq

neqo-i^ 55 n2vne

kwt u

.qei -xe IT oTTgooir is^q^juiooc

oco^!

neT

oTivivfe

It

nqHi
eT

Kd<pf?js.THc

UTto^ie

^.ttco

\w

Ttofee ge>.TH"y

07revir\H g55

*.2th

js.qTO)OTni 2vqAioTrujT

'su ttTto^e 55

FoI. 7 6

eqotroouj guiq e

Tdi^e

aov^rioc

HTonoc jS n^^j^ii^xoc jtiepKOirpjoc ec otn oWhu ivqei otoq giTOTwq n n^s.pu^vTHc


eTco^ie
e nTonoc 15 ngd^i^ioc juiepioc (c)

&.qcjii.iue

263

ly^wllT

eqei
UTwfje
is>.qnieeutei

neT oTb^t*.^ iigoTro eitoTq THpoT ^e's^vq -se oitTU)c* -^Hd^qi uje HcoTe UTCO^e* gIT ui Tcaf>e nite^pi55

cTujjs.it'sooc -se Tmi6.Kivdiii ^wH

[M&.I?] ^v'^rco

.<^iw2)'o'^^ ^ pooTT

jepe

ROTi

initot?

poq H

geemnoc

\oinon on

neT

ppoiAie n gnne

'

oirii^b.Si

iArmc2v

nei eT epe

|
*>.

e noTjs.

Kkojt seFoi.
npcoAAe n

is

JuiepKOTpioc

d.AioT

n^

eni '^h

ne-se npoiJLie H2s.q

Exactly under eieejuei

*.qjjiOTrTe e

njvi

ngd^.i'ioc

poq ne'2d>.q nd>.q ^se


n n2)^Taifce jtin noTru

55 nev hi
^

evirui

OTjLid<>pTHpio
ntog^ gn oTnOf?" nntog^* IiTe n-xii.fiOiV.oc

enToifee 55

iiTOUj

eTTUitooTT iToTrd^pctd^THc

eTTepgcofe ose eTreneieejiiei

j55juHHvte

HwT

ita^i

on wgooT

n TRONIC

aTcong^

ot

Ailiiicdi
geiiUTto^ie
55 neT
d.qitou d.qiiis.T
e ^oTy. -se hkoti juvT
es.qoiUj*.OiLi. {sic] euievTe

:^e

'jOTrd>.2s.i

eqeTOT

nTd^ud.ir -xe

^u2vTri>.K

nei ot*,.' "se iuiepKOTpioc iii^p


e nqHi 55 negooir eT 55jui2s.Tr

j2^qitOR

je

nTd^qiTOT e

written

-se
fc

t2s.ju.oi

-^OTtouj

neKpcojue
5C^-

8a

"Xii

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

364

cooTii

THHne h

it

n*. uieeTe

*.qp

IT

oht

se

Foi. 8 5

^1?

Hn

0^0

'^iid.qi

Axn neT

iAJues-T

Ai.irf'Sd^ciHT

gi.\*

oTd^^.fc*

gn

.tco i>.qjve

gooTT

ps^Tq

nuiq ne

oien n otho(5

*.qoTeoce>.ne neqgii-

\o gn TqTivnpo
gieH iiuioq

JL.eK.gTe

ii n;s.p^ton n

&>qei

^s.

(^'^.juio'y'A.

oWnn

n:

iinjs-^

in

eT eqivoe

OTton n TeqT^vnpo

^vq^^-

evqno'xq e

goTn oi^'^
evTco nTeirnoTr ec nos^cioc

e>wqniiOTiT e -soq

juepnoTpioc

nTeirnoir

js.Trixi

juepnoirpjoc

pd.Tq'

THq

gii

poq
no^ li

e TpeTT^-TVo Toofce
ne'x^.q ose A^.peinj>iTr TenoT* e t<5'oju

-se

nnjjs.'se

n^.'xpo e

oTrnos^ ju.nr'Xis.ci^HT

nfyes-juoTiV

Ji ni^i

n't^

n
^.qfewK 2vqeine
on
oirnocy
o
ott
iixt
js.qjuiooiae ^len
dwq^^pnTevAo ns'^s.JUlotr'^. gn ImTtofie

2^\\(sri>jLxo's-\'

(y^wUtOTiV

necse npcoxte |
Jx nois.u^\oc

nnoTTe

OTToJSgSw'A. n(jaq

Aiirf'SJs.cigHT

e TeK^oju.

^s>qTnnooy nTeirnoTr

-a^e

npojJLie

i5 neT

n*.i

ec

n^v^\T^:H

JxJLXb^T

egH^s.R d^pic
wiKT e poR uionon

AiepnoTTpioc
is.n

ot

'se eqiia^p

--^iia.eiuie

js.

TiTisviViAie

lt^s.I

nee ct

-se

itjs.q

neT

"se

noWHii
ne*x^.q nvq

evTrui

K gHKe

Si nptoAie

^s.K'2sooc

gocon

iijLiOK

nptojme "^e
iinp -^ oce

nXHii eKiyd^iiqiTOir

TeKJuinT'2su)tope

n oTiycHUdwC

Mis.1 ujev xxts.

npcojue
11 nei neT ot &.*.
soo^eiiTCof!e

TA^gcan

e TK(5'0JLi Mxn

ne-xa^q -se utei-si

-se uS

ttd>.q

Hnp

itTeKV^T^H
Htc cyspon

Te

iiotti

^e'2s:^vq

t^is.

ueKTOifee

eqTSvXHT

nqgro iJ

'

t:

nii^

p^.Tq oi^i^Ji Ti n(3'i^AOTr\* eT jvJUid^Te e-siS


e TeqoTe-'
npujuie
*.qp*.Tq i5 neqKOTrnTis.pion
js.q>.oe

pHTe n

gfiOTTp

[One
Foi.

es.Trco

Ac

n^.
OTTUiT

JAJs-pTHpion
Js.Trio

&.

leaf wanting-

9aTeno7r eq*.ni"iVH e poi

,p

-se

pages A'2k and

ena^uje

njuHHUje

Ae]

Htok neT niv^


ncd^

OTTes^gq

(.

nigtOiVg^'i

Ten OTrepHTe it
ncwq gn ot^otc

:\.

p,,

\\^^

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


jun OTTCTCOT

nTonoc
.

eqs.uje

Sio\'

(3'i

noA^KTioc

n tcut

iy&.TeqcoJ&pei e goTTu
e

na^

g^pj>^i

npcjoajie*

i^o

TKc^OAiH Ji neKTonoc

es.Tto

cscoq

Jjulxoc -xe

e^q'^sui

jmepKO-jrpioc

265

H^s.I

^^.tol)

njs.

^loTV*

uje hiai

5a

i^qcouj
"soeic

T^e

Tts.

en<MOTq

Axn na. hi THpq


^n.iijcone
^pic^^es.noc
Kt*.ro e jfeoiV II^v2iIg&.\ eTo upiSge
UT*^ujcone
niiitoTrT e neKTonoc ujev nei Oot jS n. juot H^^.I
d^Tco

i.e

u Tepe

Icdiiy

MgOTC

eT

OAiio\oce

jitTHpq

Sin oTge

^TcsiiioTrq

Ke

jneKccoAidw

A^.Jv'jr

SS

HAioq

^^ttco

eTit^.T
i^

npoijuie

uiepKOTpioc

\oinoit d^qjutoTriOT SE ncoouidi

eq\oc^i'^e Jixxoi
Jx nptojLte

jhH

pd>TOTr

ij^ge

"se d.iii^.T e ng^-c^ioc

niKir

e-siJ

e iitq"soog^

d^Tio evT (v) 0Ttt0(5'

HTHpq
*

lee nJTd^ ^i><JLioT\ nXircfH


i

Kev.q e necHT

es.

gSI nqccoui^- e
IJUl
T*.ge OTTOll

nio\g^
i

Jv &ixJLO'S''\.

ngdwiTioc jjiepHOTpioc
^vqT^.'\^oq
^.qK^^^s.q e fioX*

nK&.g^*

q-scooTr

js.Tto

jS nuo'Xg^ wgHTq e
eqTOiit Si ntoXg^ eT giS

\js.jvTr

"se

xii^'XicTd.

eniouj

ose

Sio'X

eie

e TivOTrpHTe gil nqKOTrit|^'^IK^s.Ioc TVo^TK^e iiiioi


Tivpioif ne-xe npuijuiG nes.Tr "se -siit nTeTTitoTT wt^v
5'j>.jjio'y'\ Kis.es.T

woTcsesA*

%x

e fco\* e^^q'soj^ e e(v)

es^TTco

UTeTTHOTT

nenicKonoc
d^Tto

THpq
iTtopq

loc

Meq55g^-\

d^Tto
ivq-^
e HKUiT i5

Ajs.

OTTiioTr^!

TH[p]oir

bJTTiXi

iieqp

eqccxiTH

gu

THpq*

e pewTq

js.qKev*^Tr

Axn niye
<TrW

Wk

iSiAoq uiw neqiH {sic)

otXh THpc

ueqTOofje THpOTT
jutii

na*. ctojutjs.

npcojuie

es.qfe^.HTi'^e

nqm

50Tru
s-TOi

iv

2s.qT2s.Tr

aiTi

ueq(3'i's

^o\

UTd^qcooiygc e
JuiTi K ntoue

HTO-

e gOTTll

ottmo^ Hes.ngoAcojmii
MeqpcoAte

2s.Tra)

HpoTT
i'sx'SH

(sic)

evTTW

weqTfeitooTre
iiq-xco AA-itoc

eTrp

gcofe

uiieT

THpoTT
gcofc

"xe

Foi. 9 b

^X-^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

266

uioouje JiTeTivKtOT

Fol.

fco\

lOa nAAJs.pTHpiOlt

\h

Jji

nqjid.pTTrpoc

nHi

nei xiruj^.'xoc

OTTeOOT

o'J^^.^^!

15 nitOTTe

2v7rio

xiit

n^*.i:ioc JUiepKOTrpioc

Tnea co encTon n n8:\Tioc


nePKOTPioc
"xe \i [Tejp OTJs.p^ei ii root i3! ^ULl.^s.pTHotmo^?' eneli ng&.^ioc juiepROTrpioc
git
eT p ga>i
"se njvuje
ugir'XH juu npwjute

^cujtone

pion
niKHc
nTonoc iA neT 0TivJs.& uiimc^s. itd^i ivir oTrpcouie
UTe TnoXic
ei
js^quivT e eirXH iS
q^*.p^v^?e

nTonoc
jLiei

nA.js.pTHpioit
*^qp ignnpe jvqenieTT"se ^p X-P***"
equH's e io?V.* ^e's^vq

eiruje

ivTw ^iis^qiTq

5i nei cd.H Huje

JvqTi>.\oq e -stoq

nc^e
eqei e

Tno\ic
"se

qeiuie
OT^-Jv^i

ipiS

ujexitT

*>.quiooiye iiiiijii.q

\oinosi js.qccopii
e fio\ -xe
equiooiye e Tton

Hn

ottrotti

ctop55 nqitoTc
51 npcoAJie

ly^>.ItT eqe'i

oHRe

npo

na>.<?ioc

Foi. 10 6

^^q^ nqoTTOi e

nq^v2e p^Tq]

neiniTponoc

55i

t eqoTioiig^ e poq

n&.i

juiepROTrpioc

neT

>.

^.ttoo ec neT cs^b^b^Si


-se eqfeHR twii
HeqcooTTw ev
juu
d^qujis-Qse
nensTponoc eq-soj 55jlioc n^.q -sej
R gjmooc Rp OT * ec gHHTe jvTT'sxoT estuje 55 n*>.i
I

<Ve

Tonoc

d^Wa^ tcootu n^

RH2s.(5'iHe

55 nepoixie

qcoL>p55 eqcooTTii j^n

ne nTdkica>p55

[55]x)ioq

itOR

ep55 npo 55 neRHi

epe nei uje Td^XHTr e poq


xe eqfjHR e Ttoit cse &.mok
55n eIR^v^s.q eiuie "se eq-;

'i

fcHR TUJii uJ^v^[T] eqei e nei Al^v

epe nuje UTi^qiTq HcsioTe


e nni jvqoTtoii
qviJvT -^e

it^

t^-Aht
it^vq

^^s.'^^

poq

poq
ii

*,.qcoTrtottq

Tep
sej

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

267

a.
JS nJuii^pTHpsoii ne
nqitoTc
UTeTrnotr ^s.qa)UJ e 6o\* ote 0Tr2v ne

noiROHOJUioc ne
e

ei

poq

nnoTTe
(3'(oitT

11^

poK

e'i

e ueKUje

*.i'2s:iOTre

m>.i

itdl

AiepKOTpioc
n oTneeooir e

ngiK.c*ioc

e poi

itofce

-xoY

neT

eic

JSnep

-se

d.ip-

oii-iJi

oil

sse "sooc u nptojtie i\


awq-sooc 55 neq[e]niTpo[no]c
-se e Tfee ott
jneRei it^ p OTrgooir itp^ooT

TCI ge
e njs.

K
i

Tonoc

rue

uje iTTd<qT*.j!vq e oottu

nts.

Tonoc

noT'XA.i
n iieir^/TT^H ^vKficoK i,KqiTq
gA.
&.'W&. e T^e JUiiiTiy*>.gTHq JS nitoTTe :

ccoTe

it'ssioTe

ec

fecoK e

nee

Tonoc* iiKe con*

n Tepe

"xe

Kis.*<q

gSi

nRHi

eqiy&.nTC)ait grooire
n[Toq<evq -se kjwc epe nHFol. iia

i5

'juivpq TS^ujeoeitg
lOTTceene e p
ot

qs iJ nuje uc

S!io\'

gHHTe 2viHdw2s.K
nc*
;nqjui&. KTeqge

tottXh 55

ssioire

tjui

nT2veine e s(oo'y

^^^.

T*.

oTrneeooTT

i^qgonq e poq

nptojjie -^e
e
e
fcoA.
npoouie
gHRe d^qTUiOTii &.qei
i..qge
e
tj^Ahtt
nu|e
epe
ipii npo aa
poq eqi^ge pjivTq

:H&.i

"se ni>.?ioc

iitjuoc

AiepKOirpioc

ujn

"se

!A.o\non
iptojLie

utiAoc

-xe

nenToqujcone
e

jvqT&.Aj.oq

5 neqnoTTc
ipioAie

d^irai

poR

--^'stto

THpq

eqo n

poi

ee nT^.qqi nuje

epii npo

qei

JJjuloc

nei nje

ccopii

ng^N.cioc juiepROTrpioc

aj*.nT

HRe

jSuior
T^je

neq-so)

gTHK 2^v poi


npwuie -xe n
AiepiT n con

Ji'^^\oc xiepROTrpioc ne

Axn ee nTev

osc

"se GS na^

epe neoje TavXmr

His.

-si

n^

o3

d.qujd.'se u5Iju*.q

jeRnmr Tion
lt^s.R

Tton

"se ^.ip itofee

tti^ ita,i

^HRe

"se eqit&>ei

eqcooT[n] ^.if

nqni
,uc

q'sooir

nni

JjL

Jji

cooTn

ct
npoijuie "xe
e
^^.qn^vp^.^T^\e
npoojuie
nTb. ngevi'xoc xiepuja. "se nijui
^s.T

ppe n*.iTioc AtepROTTpioc

tT^vqqI nuje

voTTpxoc "SOOT n*^q


nix\
^^

^.ttco

i.qp njnnpe

o'^B^g.oo'^

*^

is-TUi

OTWT

n Tepe npcouie ccotia


"xe
ot uio non foI.
ne'xa.q
|

iiji*.Te

i.'XiV*^

epuji^n,

ii

i^

?>

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

268

nttOTTTe

Jx noTr's&.i

Mxis.

etp gwfc e

^ii2s.Ao a^w

^o\

OTTcsoKq e
giji

n<f^ioc jtiepKOTpioc

IS.

js.7rco

iiiAA

^s^pi'^e hwI

-^its^Tivigeoeiuj

fitOK

poq

iy.nT

nqTonoc

^.tto)

Te[q]<3'ojLi

UTeTrnoTT

neqgHT ujcone iXxs-oq d^qfitoK e nqni eq^^


ii nitoTTTe
jmn neqAAd^pTTpoc ct OTe^Jvfe
uoTK wj. grooire
e

ivqfctoK

iigHTq*

eT

mhtt

epe nuje
5i

d<qKd<d.q opi nxxis. ht ^.qqiTq ngHTq


OTe* ge e ^p^vi ecsl? oToit miju
t

iSn cyscog^ e ene

uj*.nT 07r'2OKq e fsoX


guif}*
Foi. 12 a

JL6

fioTV

oT'soKq

ii ng^.i?ioc

a^Tai

"

ot*.2vi*

evirui e<tr0(5^
iift.Tr

55ne npiouie

j^tto)

eqnocu/c) ouie oi Tco6e* e

jjs.nT

neT

iJ nTonoc

ei-Sk-oc

fjoA

epe otow \mxx

C'sU. TeqitJvgfe
es.qqiTq e nTonoc

e>.q^.'\oq

Ti

ft^TTOi

j>.qii-

w xepe noToein i e feoX


Tno*\ic THpc
li newToqajcone
^JUl^y.

eeojpei SiJLioq

&.

eooT

2)v'yco

*wqTis.wjeoeiuj eii
dwTrtjL)

"'

poq*;

uue con

\o

^
!

eqp'

'H'

nTonoc 55 neT o^^^s.^vl


eq^ eooT jS nnoTTei

pii

'

jutepKOTpioc

"

IHHlt

liin?

n n8:\Tioc
nePKOTPioc

Tnea

CciiTiii

oireooTT

c:\iij^

on

n Tep

jLinrcivH nix*.
nje

Tene no^ niynnpe

to

nnoTTTe

US.

ujcone "^e

encTon-

nujOTefiie

Teccojuie

e fco?V "xe

^.cgiS'teTJ

'not

ujoaat nno(3' nujoTefeel

oenj

poq

epe

fUOT

nft.-o.epjvT

IS n^Nirioc jmepnoTrpioc
OTCJuiine
JS nTonoc Kd^Xoc

^.TcAtine e

fcon

oin^js-i^e^Voc

\\Tb. Jiob<u\oc
jutepnoTrpiOc -^ noTToein'
nT^v nec*Jl^v[n^.lpIOc n gft^i '^ noTTTOUj iSnft.'t
qAioT e ciAvrfoT n oTrnotS" n ninfitH^ "Xoinon M

nJvc

^oo^

(hch
i

lu

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


nitoTTTe

iiixx

pwjLie

TOT

nis.c

rtouj nkthcic
*.qR*^ oTjuHHUje

itoTTe &i 15 nequjiite

es.

A^quioTr

itoTq {sic) euiivTe


TiJXoc e
^p&.i

'

s^tio

uoTi

mteTTepHT uee

w.b^Tis.

u e^s.vLIc uujoTefje e it&.it2v.n THp OTccooTrg^* u AjtuiHHWje

*.Trcjuiiiie
'

269

*2i.e

iieTccjo^ie

jpoq w oTjBAivpTTpioit

eujtone e

gi^juoi

tht

i5 ngevCTioc jtiepROTrpjoc

^e'2s;^w^^

riis.pcivTHc

nqxpe

ngHT
kcot e

iiiSjji2s.M

HUjoTrefiie

Tgis.v^ic

eujose eqpHT nTnoTtoui


cd<pnoc eqwTn
iihtt
ocoii epe niyd>.*s
iI?HTq' gli OTTujcne "xe*

Td^TO

Foi. 12 ^

io'\

le

gu ptooT

jeqtOTn

U'i.Hi?ei

|o7ritd.T US'!
iglt

uiHHuje
ITcAiH

otriiOfS"

iiid^pTTpoc eT

iteTTHi

TTi^'\(3'o

gcoc

UT^s.1^}to^e

UlHHUje OTUJJUl

eipe

diTTCeS

60^

neq-

to

n-

gii

utootott

*^Trii2s.2v7r

cse

oTriip

t iX.^v7^

HC*dw[p]noc

WTcp
^oX

itii(5'ojui* jliIT

^.tco *.Trei[we] e

t^Tr'Xis.KTHpioit

on

js.?rioiy

nitoiTTe xxvi

jui

n2s.i eiTec^/c)

ugoiiie wcnoT'Xd^oc

l!?&.pnoc
|?n

eT-^ eooir

oir&>js.fe

eu.iyai07r

ujnHpe

jnei

js-ttco

ne wToqajoine

eR'\js.'xoc

eq\Hu

iti>.H07rq
*

Td^iro e Sio\

nuje

*>.

-"^^

a.jli-

^.TeT^&.piCTOT jS niioiTTe

nqjLi^.pTTpoc eT OT^-j^fe' n^d^i^ioc AiepKOirpioc


eT
Tno\ic jLin
KTciOTSLX *i.e li(3'x oToii iiiui

uvL

lecKCOTe

>Tcon

eH^.^^

'

[egiojuie
his.

eiTe won^

eiTe kottY

TeuO(3'

eTKHTT eireeiopei

n-xiKi^xoc ^.^xq

TimoTTe e poq

2vTrei

THpoir

gi
aaIx

ujriHpe
KgooTT
juiTi aa
neuToqujtone*

Tno\ic*

neirii OTr'X2vs* -xe oti


gli
cse iTivinioc

eTjjvirpioc^BBne

iiiAi
goTTtt e pcojuiG
ugoTTo "xe e ne^pic^*.tioc
e Tiiot^ n ujnHpe HT&.cujcone
qccoTiS a)q
gu

Tonoc ii neT
e

genuie

iiAOOTT
Jvgiie

jok

lie

nevq

ni

iie

-xeii

UTe

ne'ss^q "xe

OTTd*.*^

11

ujjs.'se

euioii
o'S'n

Tevitis-ir*

eTe nei ^p[hct]ij>wUoc


2vpHir eT-si

o^rgi5g^v['^.]

otiaott

^wa^fecou

Wc

iS

f5'oA.

noq ne

cgijuie

\i

osco

*>.qoTreg-

e Tpeq\htkoii

FoI. 13 a

^^"^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

270

j>>.q&.^e

poc

ne'xjs.q

Aoinoii dwTJjiooige

nTonoc
u<3'i

ote

^.ulOT

eTe He^pic^&.noc eipe 55iJioq

nccofee

WTnitA-Tr

55 nq^55ev'\

ju.m

iteirepHTr

ottci

jjs.t

55 njs.i?ioc juepKO-ypioc

npoiuie

IT 07r'x^>.I

2vqf!OK e gOTii
ne-st
e neqT^iiiH

eqTa^XHT

ct nonu
rotti H^pic^i.ttoc
itjs-q
^\T iTiyHpe
to nei^TiioTTe
OA.e e nTonoc
"se eK^HK e Ton
oTTjs.

nei

xsin

Foi. 13 6

**^

goirn e TeKK^Hcid. 55 nwoTTTe

TJfeiiH

js^TTU) 55ne
nptouie H lOT-i.*.!
e^W^. js^qfjioK* .q&.g^e pa^Tq
ecoTn uiT&.pnoc i
Tes^v^ic

i'2u5 nu2>wg^

xe

Js.7rtx)

\oxx

nsiKS'iofie

&o\

eiT'si

KTes-qp nei

ncoq gca^oc

^.qfS^toiyT

(5coi

g^pjvi

euj'se

npajxie

(3'i

ne-sevq

ne WToq^

niJLi

(srcoujT

it

eqpHT

icy^dwi

ettev'WoTpioii enen-

neT OTrN.i

"se

nToq

nej

nd>.nnujHpe ujhju
ti nT^ni
e^-pToc ne uToqlg^s.2se -xin KujopTT
n&.ndwTJs.cc<
-se
neT
eT eqTJs-TVHTT
ne'Sd^q lt^>>.q
55uioK gi ^oTiioTT
WToq neT OTOoiig^ e fioX n-j
-xe ^.quioTg^ n (TtonT
HTeTitoT
itewjnHpe THpoir
n mio^?" H eTJLioc js.qRw nTfiWH e's55 nignpe

d^qoTcoiyf!

i\(^i

ujHAi

"sse

eqiidwoioTe
en TJUOTT

Wc

TOTpHT
nee n OTTOJue
i^

juoq
^55

gn
JiJULis.

Ua

'

i\is.^

io\

UTeirnoT

fiwK e necHT g55 nnd^g^'

K(OT
is.qei

^.To)

nTeTrnoT

on npo* epe

eic

n2is.c*soc

oTr^.i:Te'\oc jLiooaje

epe neqnoTrnT2s.pion n TOoJTq ne*2&.q

it55jui.q

*^^

i^Tco

poq

^>.qn\^^cH 55d^qoe eosIS neqgo


eT nn-x e SioK
nennoine Jtin nTcofie

jutepnoTpioc
Foi.

's.e.

enp

niA*.

ott

55 nei

;>^\i!iv'^e

Jtxb.
^s.n

niptoxie eTrnr (v)


ne nei juts. 2>wkho 55
to

goTn geniTd^.WoTpioc ne ni^tofee


neu^TO
Ain ni i^ivpnoc ivTto nTd^nei e nei ju*. -xe enegioTe
e njw Tonoc
55ne np otofi oy^c
e neT p gtofe
toj
SvTto
nnto
neT
nTeTnoT
55ne
d.qOKq 55
p
ev
neqju^gr
neqKOTnT&.pion e TAinnTe ngHTq
ei

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

ei

e iio\ SXuioq* eite

Tivcce

eqo w

xxn

'Xb^i^rr it^vir

271

nnex

0T^s.^^fe

dt-W*^ ueTTu^^T e npoouie


eqiie-s e fcoX
&.T eiuie
cecooTu ^.k JJ. ne UToqujcone

R^yi npoiuie
AAvmctoc d^qtouj e (io\
gu
-se
ijjuioc
OTitoar n CAAH
eq'xoi
^g^vl'IOC Aiep-

iijuioq

fjoiHeei e poi* gw TeoTrnoir H *.itjvc?i7eKH*


e TOOT
j&. eiteg^* KoToeiuj eicKOTCi
^wjvoTrci)^ d^ii
JLi
oiri.js.fe
^Tto [elujoine eKiy.wep
neT
wcdw ^is.jwTT

KOTpioc

nni[ wJJjULixi
u}(jone

Ko

11^

e Sio\ gii nei

itjvi

^^^^pic^jwitoc

gcocoT

tcrcthXh

^H^^^^^H*^

TenoTT

epe neKK07ruTes.pion torc e poi

OTItO(3'
gll

coT n TeKSKCxiK
u^wirem

Ain

UJine

uFoi.

neueooT

uo

-^^s

iieROTepHTC
KTJs.^p7rc-

eqcoTTT jun eiincow


Te ne^pTcoXmeoc ne* evirco

OTTROTiQ
gli

itRCjoof*

^^n^.

cjuiine

^.Tto ^^^iij^cuiine

0'TJJlVlTi>.T(5'0Ul

nViuin iS neKKOTKTiipiott
Il juie

^iS

eqitH's e iio\ gd.

il njv \ijuiw gcoiOT

uja)e

tsrs'txi

TpeiTTORcq enioite

feoHeei e pos

&.T&-AA.c
ttjs.i

'^n**.

aS

AiepKOTTpioc
feoX
eqo ii nnuj utoT

uimic^.

itA.i

-soeic

njs.

n Tepe qosooT

"se

eqiiHcs e
<

ni^i'c^e'Xoc

*se
ujjs.'se xxn ngi^^^ioc AiepKOTpxoc
euj-se eqn^vnicTeTe e
nKKOTritTd^pion onocoq

ii nosoeic
tteg^

nenppo Jx

uie*

eT-ikiKivioc

ne^c

eqnjs-p

^n TAiHHTe n

nequtjvOHTHc

T*.goq

"xe OTTis^T

^cofe

e goirn

ipe

IT

OTb^i^h.

cooTii ne
n Tepe neqgHT

utoott

-iLe

uioq

(v)

iiofee*

oTpqp

Kd.Ti.

"se itq

uT^^TTiytone

oirpeqp uofee

ngoiro

uj^^pe oTrpjvuje igoone

e.'s.n

nquofce

Ti^JLie

mjn

itofee

n&.'crte'\oc

AieTd^Hoiiw easn

Rd<&.q e feoX

iti^noir

equjj^n-

ee UTd<* nctoTnp

iijjiJs.Tr

****
juj^pe nKUdl

nneT

oTd.i.fe

ujcone iiiioq

b^^ps.l

jvyu)

&.

e njuiHHuje eT cootto

a^t^ eooir ii nitoTTTe

nd^i

eT

e feo\
gi toot i nqui^.pT7rpoc eT
jLiImcjs. iid.1
"xe &.
npcojuie TtooTn
a^qfeoiK

ni (^OMJL

'

Foi. i5 a

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

272
e

aau weqgUga.X
Teqc^uuie
"se iie AinTd.*.q
evTW
lUMJL uTj^TTiycone juuuioq
JJml^s.'S'' "se oTrd.(?pHtt Te
TeqcgiA^e* JS neq-

nqHi*

nga)^!

ujHp

equJ^)^xe

TeqcgiJue* *2e neT oTreuj


nitoTTTe* JUl^).peqo^^*.gq Kcwi* s^doj i^q'si iiTeqcgixie*
ii mcKonocc^zo'
xin
d^qfioiK e ps^Tq
Di^cTe "xe'

nc'Si^q

neqgi4^.\*

Hxioot

s.qfci^nTi'^e

{sic)

e Tieqpi.H -se '^a^x*^?^*'^


^^T-

npj>.it

^^^

(^/V)

jvirca

Teqcgijuie

iS nicoT

d^qiAOTTe

-se Xecjv-

e neqiH
d^qeoirtovi TeqT-epe qfiuiK
oTcon n
s^ctooi HwjHpe cii*.T' ngooTT

^^(j^i

coiuie'
OTTUJT

il

JLin nenii*: [e]T ott*:^

A.u nujHpe
Foi. 15 &

e np&.

i^

s^TOi

\i

Tepe

vj/ic TiefjOT

-stoK e fcoX

^^csno

ax AiVce

d^cAioiTTe e

nujopn
ujHpe cttavTT ug^^Tpese juiepKOTrpioc kjs^t*. npjvii iS neT oTrj>wj>.fi! e fcoTV
se T^vT^.Jut^.Te 5i noT-si^i e fco\ i TOOTq* nxxe^
cna^T ^.TJAOTTTe e

poq

-se I(A)g^).\mHc

e ^p^v

iS

n&i^nTscTHC AAimcd. m^\ THpoT* d^qjAOTTTe e^rpcoiAe


n TTr;)(;^nexTHc ^.q^ HSvq I* juiht uXiTpa. uoTrfe*
aiw gennooste Ji jme cttj^^iht
^vqcAl^

eqcoTn*
nW'juiIi

m ngd^^Tioc utepKOirpioc* epe nqKOTntTd^pion

u TOOTq* jjwqTpeTTOKcq

Fol.

n
n
gcoq

eiitotie

jvtu)

*.t*.ai.*.c

a)e
d.qTpeTrciLime JS nqXiiUiHM
necHT 15 ngs^i^ioc xiepKOTpioc eqiS x*e
eqgjs.
d.TW
njvTi.cce iSjuioq gH nqjuie^^eg^* e'xu oHTq
*
Aimtc*.
TeKR*iVHCiev
e
U
noirfe

TeqIKtOW
gOTTIt
16aqi I
nTonoc *.qK^.es.c gien Ii
na\cjevCAAOc

n*^

nooT

ngspis--

cewjoon TeiioT
H^ooir*
T os-t^i^ii'
eTTUiiTTuiUTpe n ii(3^oui iS nju.i.pTTrpoc
noes^^Tioc AiepKOTpioc
gn oTcpHstH nTe nuoTTC

Tiovi* uji. opi^i e

ei^TTca

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

Tnea ujnoTH HOt)n

273

8:xrioc

nePKOTPioc
CVcujoone -xe

ncT
\jixis.

OTdwd^fe*
iti-i*.*

Ajtlmcjs.

e>w7roi>

^lUKOMion

js.

53

Tri<ijijs.Te

lujoiite

^T^>^'\<5'o

eqitoTT's Iaxioott e

"xe*

eTfiHK e'lieiTHi*
fsoTV.

goTii e

iieipHT gi npoct^op&>
'oTvpD(;^to

nTonoc 55

55!

TpeT^iM^i^.'^e

ncoeiT n ni^ojuif?) [nloog^* uja*.


oTwoar liuiHHWje eTitHT e neqXi-

js-TUi

gn OTT^copion

u-

e^Tto

KeT'^ <^^
neqTonoc mcttH

iT07r(oq* 51 UAXbSiisic)

eTAAOTTTe

e npes.n 55 nd^p|)(^(A)n eT 5Sjli.^.'T


e o'yilT^s.q 55jL.d>.ir
it
jse K-ypic gpul^).^o'\"\a)ll
|
55 juioitoi?enHc 55n q-so ujHpe
joTujeepe [ujhjui]

loiruia.

Kcjv^Wjs.c

jeiieo

UT&.qR&>js.c e

^pivi

eco

Foi. 16 &
[itfe]

kotti

(Loc
nttOTTC*
eqartoujT ncioc
opc^js.itoc
eqiii^T
e
55
Tfce
n^s'oo.
kqciOT5!5
n^jvirioc AiepKOTpioc &.q-

jn

otkoti

IieTrTVoi^'ijs.
uja. A.i.2vi iigoe
55
nTonoc
nex
OTris.j.fc
i^qfccoK
A.qj^OKCi^uoc
55
noiRO|ij?VH\ ^q^^ 55 ^ul^^.^s.l
uooAoKO^noc
55 nTonoc
^v'yai d^
iteii'^HpiKoc
eipe
|;iojuoe

jroiOTM

^.qqi

3TMO(5'

u ujonc
T

len^HpiKoc
I

evirto

Hpn

"xe ite

poq

js-ttojui

enjLiis.iptojuie

TVoinoit txTco^

JxajukTS'

OTTjuiHHUje

we

u otrjuHHUje
<5'ihotu)jui

55 ^^s.p^u)I1:
"Xoinoii ivTCTii^l^^iaw
e'i
ir^
TJUHHTei ne'se na^p^toii -xe TeTup X.P**^ ^^
xtjs.

AtivTAjuioi

Koc

"xe is-Tco

TTeuj OTTJUd.

II

UTiiCuinTq
noiKOitojuoc

55kotk

nes Tonoc
n'x2vTr

itji^q

iieKAn-

2e n-

WTUTjs.i\o ncwAiev

en&.itoTrq
e
nuijvpTTpoc csioq jv n&.pj;)(^uiM OTTOiujS eq-jsco
ISjuoc* -jse cpuji^n niioTTTe* 55 noi^i^ioc jutepKOT5

IOC

UTE

n*.! diiTeiJUdi

cswR
T

e 6oA.

"<^ttes.cjuiiite

Foi.

I7a

[^^]

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OP

274

ilKOTU* 55 nju^.pTTrpoc* IiT>.jeTUjOiTq


wee IS njs. neppoiOT
HiAirl^^.H'^now eqT^^IH^r

OTr[ju.^]
it

tteg^ptOA.J><ioc*

^^Toi ec

nTCTiyH
e

OTKOTTi

niAJS.

s^TTto

n*^

AiepROTpioc

e cjLtiiie jS nei

KJvT^ei

^cooirii
Ha^ujcone aajuiok

5AK0TIi

oi

^>.'W^s.

Ta^ndI

it^.K

^gopoul^s. e ^P*^*

itdwir

"se

c^is^p

ottii*

T^e nTcouj

eK\HpiKOC Ti^JUOK

HtJS.

poTTge

^s.qo'ylOtt^

oTcTpjs.TTrX&.THc
nG':s*.q
e
nuTfiiiH
w^
'^Y^[T]!s.\e

liTd.K'sooc

^coottIT "se Jtiitucis.

noc

Unp

2s.JLi.'\iev

T^HHTq

Foi. 17

IT

ase euajivUTtooTrit

nKHi
(? Acts'*
wee

5a

nge>.cioc

iS necjuiOT

poq

ni.q
&UJK

jxuncjs. nd.i js.quKOTK n??!


na^p^^ton

ion uUjud^H

--^qi

iiixi

eK\iJs.*2s:ne ei

nevp^oou
*^'^IP UJnHpe

"^e

n^s.

s^qnegce

eju&>T
|

2vtt

to-

egSI

lyopn

"xe

u Tep

equjtont"
JvqfecoK e TCKAHci^-i^rc)
*^qoTr(oujf
*
e-siS ^ccoJUl^v 55 nuid^pTTrpoc
e
^o\
^q[i]
es-qftwAe
e neqTfciiooTTe
it
&.qicoK e nqHi
Tepe oirgooT

xe OTexite *se UTev nd^p^caii ei g55 nJHjs.pTHpiott


55 neT 07rs.d.fc
utc troXic ccot55 e
^v'^^^s.p|)(^u)lt
T^e Tequjeepe 5i! ns^peeitoc
"se itecoc eA*d>.Te
iT

ivqTitiiooTr

55aoc
iijHpe

"se

oeiipcjOAjie

UTe thoAic

jvTTUi

lyis.

poq

eq-sw

eioTTcouj
Teuujeepe 55 n&.
o55 nitoirfi juiH
^itd^Tdviyo Te(3^pHne
osi

ouij

It

aaH geitg55gi\X
oeitgiigivA uooott
Hcgijuie* js^TTco peris' is-AioTX* oeiipeqnAei^. git e&.AngevT

^.TTto

Ai>>.CCJV

KivTJv nTi><10 IlTKA.TtTl\0(3' gl

TJUis^d^TT

It

^s.cA.o'^^Te

^u)it
goTTii
Fol.

ISaTHpc*
"^ nujHpe

poq

TecgijLie

^s.cT^s.Aloq

js.

55

nuj^-cse

TOTC

nes.p^cjo
ne*2s:e

n>.p-

"se eujcone
e ajHpe lyHJti* IiTJviIiTq e
ji*.ige
n*. HI
ItT ^^lco^s.I Mi.q
tjs.
npocgo-^oc
JLlIl

(5'OAtAtOI

nop-SC

pOI

[ujHJUi] "se AlIlT^s.I Itc^s>fcW^vc

ei(3'(A)HjT Itcisv

2tto

ojhai

Tujeepe
e

OTCOn

niioTTTe

Iiioi niu.

TOT

&.

^.TTUi
j

ei^ioujf Hcoc

Tecoijjie 55 n^.p^(jo\f
wTco evTrfewK

iiecgiAie ItTd^Tei

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


T^Tnei*
lOTe

'xTtydw-se

d^Trco

irnoX'ic

jSn

otrujd.'se

o\i
uujHpe ujhui
nujHpe u|hia j^Wiv

g2s.g^

eqcooTu n TOjeepe

e fiioX -se

ttecoc ejji.Te
ose iiqo ukotti
eq^Ti
jvotH Jx neqcd^g^* u|d<pe ncjvg^ TUiiooTT
jT*iii'^e!e
5 nujHpe ujHAji* juEAtHHne* iieqjvn^.t^ireiV.e e TUjeepe
u iteT epe nqc^.^^ ites-cg^^scoT H2vq e TqjttjHJU

\oinoit

|[id>-n&.i?ic

TeTWjH THpc* eqiiuoTKnex eqii&.is.dwq uj^^iit


js.pis.

TUjeepe lyHui

H gu

gOTTtt e

j;

is.qp

-xe ott

eT

iq^^^^)^IlT^s.

I i?es.jL.oc
f

j^tto)

^.TTJUoTTe e neirujHpe

e T^ie

HT

aiK iieq-

ojhju.:

nujHpe

^iAjn oTrpd^iiivq

I?

jqjLieeTre e Sio\
ji

"se

LijHiut

gcofc

nK&.o K^ht

niiuia^q

tieqjuiOK^

b^T^JUL

n Tepe qujwne

oiroe -xe

d^.T'so)

^w'^^o)

275

gii

oTujujHfi

Foi- is &

u kwo

"*^

e Tfie neqitoc?

c'ynopiiS2v

Hn

^.too
ges^nXoc ivq(5'(x) eq\Trnei
e neq^Trnei
evTO) li
n^oTit
oTre&OT HgooT
silt HTiv itevi lytxine
iv TAiA.iK.7r

poc

|Tisju.e \2vjs.ir itpajjuie


I
i;

(3

t^^.q

\o

T^VTnei

Iiuid.i?oc ^.qfetbR G pes-TOT

js.^

5 nnoTTc
LiA,&.T

IT

necexoTe

Hn

js^TTOi

poc
iTiiwnpo
IT

ITce

eq^vJLl^s.Te

IT

ujij^'se

xliJJ^Jl^s.c

IT

nuioTr

eqoTTcoig ciok

TUjeepe ujhju.
*

"SG ^itd^TpeKiiewTT

oTTutHHige ITcon

Te>.npo
nujnpe -^e ujhjl* ^itIT
e
e
gHT goTii
1

[One
^s.^roL>

o\\

leaf, or

iti^q

is.Wa, ^^.q^e

n^vi

JJ.

ni\H nes2vq

Tiiog' TixxiKU^oc
III'

e^q^ e

e T^ie TUjeepe lyHju


e goirii e
uJ^s.ttT eq^ww

i^KgoTT iJuuHiie

'sioas

IT

itd.q

eqeitu);)(^'\e

T'2su)q

e fjo'X

Ke con

IT

vToo

^.Tto

Sine neqeitoT* ujme ucjv Xd.d^T vT cijjig


nujnpe -^e u^hjh JSne njutee-ye

reqAiA.A.-y
;

ajloit'

ajHjuL

nujHpe

nqiio^

more, wanting-]

oeuneTKioit
*-

d^trcjuiITTOTr

51 nos'e

Foi. 19 a
[?]

vTujeTiijioTOiy
'*.juiio

jS nxiA.

,mtoM

AJt

IT

ncTd.'A.oii

^i'\er^aK[M]'^iioii

5iKd,.TiT(v) &.7rtoqT e gOTTw c

njiAi>.pTTrpoc gIT getmiouc


T 2

itjs.Trd.

>.Trai

poq

IT

eitits^e

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

276

uin
i?C"^oc unoTrfe
Ao'inoii es.TT'soKq e Sio\

juH ujoSat
0&.T

iiiniKHc

ujoUt

nc':^pd.i?ic

ottiioc

kjs.TV.oc

eosn iieqTSiiooTe nt

^s.qT^^'\o neK(3''\oc3'

TCTTajH* AiIi Tqcix.G Axn Tcqujeepe ex ujcoitej


Axn Mqgi[dw'\ ujjs.nT07ri e nTonoc 55 neT OTr*.^6J
e ^^^v 15 ngd^ijioc
^^MUiowT
engooTT
AAepKOTJ
eT
K
n
H
COT
SOTTTH
piOC
JwOOOp
Tep OTnJvT
(sic)

21.

e neK(3''\o(3'

ejUdiTe

d^TTv^ft.'We

TKH^Hcii*.

ITs'i

iieK'A.HpiKOc

oioh iiuioq

e)i'yedifLjii>^'^e(|

^.T'siTq e goTi

A*vi Teqcoijuie
jui
e
b^-rl
Teqiyeepe*
nju.&.pTHpioM
goTii
iS neT OTis.i.fi g^H otwoi;
OTcaiyT e'sU nccouiJv
d^TTOi

js.

nd>.pD(^uiw

j^.T^itoK

it

jvTroi

pSiUje

Fol. 19 6 js.A.Tr

noiKOitojuoc

is.q'sxTOTr eTJUJs.

nucoiooire*

^.Tr^,n&.neT|e^BBBn9ice

[?]

epe TeiTHjeepe lyoon

u tuk\hci*. ne

i\

f!^.c*.itoc* e feo'A. -jse

nujcone ex

JU^^.'5*J

qjuocT

'sg

iiiJidvTr

ivird

ott^ico)

a
gn Tnnuje n TeTiijH -xe
jmepKOTTpioc
j^-qgORq nee n oTc_Tpjs.TH'

ne

H'x&.ijui<x>niott

ngeviTioc
\js.THC' is.qnoK e Tno'\ic

13.

ni^p])(^a)* i^qfewK e

(^'S'

nni iS ngepwjipe nToqeine


nujoine eT oce
e^sn Tujeepe ujhju.* 2vqoTra>n^ e poq gn OTnoi
Si c^ofioc
epe Teqcnqe TtonSi UTOOTq evqgioir
e

H^S^

e 'scaq
d^iroo

i^qonnq

oires-d^fe

gi'sli

^p^-J

giv

n jSrotu

d.qge nTeTnoTT e'xii


d^TTO) ft^-qtyio

[?]

5C

g^v

eqpijuie
ne-se neT

"se ott

noirpHTe 51 neT

OTrno(3'

M^s.q

ne

*..nou

-se

oTsIfe

nis.ir

li

enoirpHTe 55 neT
njs.i

ngo
go e^qonR
eqn.TU)07rH nqntoT
gi

OTrd>.d.fe

ne peqp

nennofee nToq

OTTdCfe

eq^^conTl

ei^qni^T
i

equtivcTn^oTT jjumoq

evTOi eq-^ni :
-se oiroi
eq'sca 5aju.oc

Fol. 20 a

2se

nqgo

OTd^ni^H

js-TTio

'nosnH^*

eqi<^e pi>^Tq gi -soq


nqjLi**.

neon

nujojutrrf

Tcnqe

nofce

nT2vidwd>.q to

jteKccaTlJ[ e

n
ne

ne KCivgoT
CHg^*
n&.p^aiH j5 neR\&.oc OTT-ak*
nne kIitootk e'2J5 ne^picToc 55 n-sc ne-sas-q
"se

<

\.V
"^

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

0Tr..6
I

-se

iii^q

eviiOK

277

ne juiepKOTpioc neT eipe

iiTei^iei e n*wTA.cce
Tei noAic Ki^icjvpi*.
gii
ii nei no&
GLtiOK xxn ^eRejUl^.^70c Tib.\ UToq

'Ki (3'ojLi

OTit G noTTi^ ujeepe

iiTK.c e

4-no\ic

qH

oTT'siiKS'onc

^v'^.'\^.

2^pJJl^s.^o'\iVuiIl

ocoii

&.i^ie

Awii
ii ni
S TJUieT*.iioiN ugHTK
^iii^n^^Ti^cce xiok
^.'\'\^. eKji.nTOiOTrw uujopTT jSnp ^xieXe
kon

nei WToq
\iV'\w fewR e pd<Tq ii npioA*e ii jutd^^roc
UTeTuei e nev Tonoc *.tio niTpes-uje
eipe ii nitofee
e
fcoX giT gtofe iiiJLi ne-se npcouie H2vq -se
itcw'soiR
^vW^). na^ttTOC eTii npuiuie eT

^UHTT d.uoK eip*^uie


iijLi2s.Tr
i\b.t\

ngs^rtioe uiepROirpioc oirwiyf! ne'Sis.q


"xe TOiT'soR I iiTeK^^HTpe ncT Suutd^ir ei
ei

^^

neT os-iKZxSi gonq e poq ujopn


LqcKeiAd.'^'^e
i.e u
Tp qujtone* ^^q^^ neqoToi e n2v(c) eiooT* ne's^.q
fcoHeei e poi ose ^enioTjuiei u
"xe Jiis. eicoT
itd.q
TOTe

nTonoc ii n&.cioc juiepKOTpioc

20l)k
).irco

i^

HTK.ia?VH'\

-se xiiieuiJvTe
iiipe(v) nqeiiOT e2>^'\nei iijuioq
ne'22>^q se feoiR nd^ ujHpe d.'Ws.
ucevfeAXi.q

r2).evq

mne kiock ei 11^ Kto Mi^ccnXd.c^^itoit eTr-sHq iiwb^^zsJX* evTo) J^q^ u OTAiHHiye
uoR to noToein
:

\\ii<^\oMjLi>.

d^Tto ajOAiiiT

TAiooiye ltii*Jl^.q
3THo^ ri 'sioXr e

iio'K'

Li JUl^.^Toc

ne*sd>.q

RgHTC

Tpe

^^n

gH

u^iio2v\ ITgooTT

TVoiLnon]
ei e

j^q-xuipii gi

troAic eT epe

ita^q

npojjtie

"se TtooTTU jui&.poii

HTonoc ii

?u>!
s.TToi)

rtuuj'XhTV k.T(ji)
ng^vi^ioc juepKOirpioc
nix. irTd^Tiyoine iixioq ^vq-sooTr ii juijs.i'Oc
u Tepe niAdwCitoc ctOTii ec nptouie
Teq-

au

rumd^pTTpioii ii neT

^.qp OTe
ie*se juLb^^oc -se eiy^.nuj(x)ne e Tpa^ jtioTTe TenoT
nTonoc it nge^^^ioc juepKOirpioc ose
^iiHTT d>.n e

yeepe

o"yjv^.fe

FoI. 20

?;

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OE

278
Fol. 21 a

gtoT^! iiiioi

T^f.

ujHJLi cscopii

Tirpioii 5a ncT

ll^.Ho^^q

ncioAt*.

e-siii!

Tecjui^.js.7r

jes.UT

gOTit e

nigH|
njuta^j

d.qoTrtowjj

07^^s.^.fc

Jul

eirfjoi

itjuLoq
Kto Jxaxoc eiriTipoj
niijHpe wjhjli JHOtPTe e noiKonojuocI

&.

nujnpe

poq

wjhju.

uqcooTTii

iwirto

^js.tt

n*>.p^o)j
^

*>q<3'(AiiyT^BP5
s^qjuoouje

es^qcoTtotiq
js.

es.

iTgcof!

^.q^>^c^^v'^

i^qaime uc^. noiT'^sivi Jx neqHi e ^Oi


Ttp otj\h\ "xe 51 necui^Tr d^qnpo

d.-JTOi

AAJiAoq

ncT

UJI

oTis.&.f!

e^q^ Uivq aSaiht KooTVoko-^iioc


eTC neicoT u Tiyeepe lyHJui ne*
^q^w'^r e

qei

u^otc

jut

jv

7riii>.pi).Kd.\es

uepe neT

&.TCO

iiis-c

U(5^oa.

otthos"
^vi

OTrjs,d.fe

Tjep

nTCTrnoTT

Teqiyeepe

o'yiiO(3'

ioc

u|HiA ecn^vgr

ntceiMT xiu
eei

UTC neitoT u

feo\

HeqOTOUgT

TOOTq w
Tpene 55 nwjHpe ujHAf js-q-xiTq e Jixxis.
^.totwjli. evTcca Axn
iTgHTq u Tne

gs

e.T

qoTH*

neirepHTs*

*.7rio
js^qniwir e Tiyeepe ujhjui d.qpjvU|e eiuiivTe
neq
^TTnei e t6hhtc
"se
^.Tui Jieqiyin
Itecfc^^.c^>.llI';^
Fol. 21 b
L^J

^HTc

iiecejOTe "se

ii

Oil

eqp 20T
<^n\oc iiipe

'2i.

es.^

TB^^P;5i

lie

e neicoT

*.Tt
Sio'X

OToii^q
rioht
51 nujHp
iTpooTUj gii
^JUl^K.pT^^poc

n^is^i'xoc Owe JttepKO-ypioc

ujHAi

necujuiiie

*.qoTronq

e ^o7

u TUjeepe lynju.
nio\ 5a

*.qTOiOTii 55juioq eqn


nxiSv iiqiiKOTK TToHTq
TeKUjeepe 5a neg^piyipe ct gjv ^thk

KOTiI* js.qcsiTq 5a
d^.qcsiiioTrq cse

eujwne eKOTTcauj Tp^.


11C&. neeooTT e
goTrw

t2v'\(3'oc

iTcoTo e ni^i

is.qTd.Aoq 'se

ujiviiTe

nari

^^irto

ee

poq

b.'s^txt

"se iie

ITToqjt*js.ceire

55!

Ke cspon T&.go
Ke ujoaaut ne

"se ^.qcswK e 6o?

Sine RjvAAeiVei

n.oT

'

&.Tto A*.epujiii.

ti&.K

neqeicoT aatoii 55jiAoq

neq^^ge
ujeepe Aiimc*.
e

'

'^

iiTequjeepe

iijs.q

^v^^to

neqeicoT

T^e nqoTcouj e ^o\ e ooth e poc

e-si

iy&.iiT
*

viTeK
>

i<qTd.Aioc
eciyoiiie

dwTto evqTi^.A.o^

MEECUMUS
ow

ee iiToqoTro2t|

.r

i^niXe
,1

II

goifii

uum

nujHpe ujhai l^^s.nT eqei e nAi*>-pIt


Tepe qj'ssooTr n^i ng^c^ioc jutep-

i^qgonq e poq*

KOTTpioc
^ 2.P^*

'

Te

WiKi "xe

Tirpioii*
pi

KTisvTriyojne

*,>Trco

279

nee WToq-

e fsoX e ng^pigipe

t iiTOOTq

poq

GENERAL

TflE

is.qujojAli eTnoar

2** ngopoju.*,.

22a

'i^e

^^s.p;)(;^taIl

Fol.

i.qiiegce

nc^ ncyqe*

eqcoTn ne-sivq *2se in.'A.Heoc na\doc AtepKcypioc


d>.Tai
ne IiToqei
d.q(5'u) eq..qoTOHg^ uq e po'i
xieeTTe e fsoX*
neiiT*. ngpujipe e^v^s.q nTequjeepe
e T^e neqoTwig e
goTn e poc* .q^ca eqjuoKJUteK
AAAAoq cse ^s.p^v noTwiij Jx neT OT^vivfe ne e Tp2v<5'o'\ri
*

{j(

ji

niATTCTHpiow e feo\
-1

gocoit eqAAecTe e
eT uuoTK TcooTTH
neire

"sxit iuuLioti
eI^^s.K^.^s.q

M^s.I
*

eqgHn
otom
niAA
Tpe

jvircevXni'^e
itceei e TeRnXHciis.

xxn iieiie\ononoc

-xe lie nnoc?'

It

KcegirjLi.ly*.

iJne 5a

eTe cot "sottth n 2vecop ne ^.TTTWoTrn


f^s-ei
[TT]c5'i SiAiHHuje
eT'\euoTrr:i^opei gn OTpjs.nje
e tkkXhcijv
bjyg^ud eTrgTrjuneTe ly^^-itTe noToein

neT

oTj^jvfe

cop

2s.qTUiOTrn

Teqcgijuie

jutii

iteTrgTrx.giv'\

OH

(^/V)

goioiq

n^s'i

Teqwjeepe
oTHg^ nccaoT

juin neq9iA92s.\'

evqixoTTC e

nptojue
e

jwrei

nTonoc

ng^pwjipe gwtoq
d^T^oiu ^.TloTrtoajT cxii nccajuid*.

'

jui

ncT

os-b^b^b

epe

js.Tui

eirpd>.wje d^Tto

iv

ng^pujipe juiotujt

K 5Skotk eqp lynnpe 5Inqc^v ^.Tto is.q5a nptojuie 5a aajwitoc


eqcong^ e ooTTit e neKiTae n oTgop eqKO : npoq
(^\o3^ 5a nAiiwpTTrpoc

5a njji^.
(3'sne

evTco

n Tepe

OTToi

&.!

ne&Mo
nei

iA*>.

to

ng^piyipe* ivqtonj e
oic neon
ivaAOT n'? ni>.ir e

q[^).tr]e
nis.

ncse ng^pujjpe njs.q


ncxe nAl^v^70c n^q

ose

Ktok

*se

cJ3

ei e

Sio'X -sse
ni). no(5'

Tcan 5a

con

niv

avc-

n Tepe nfcwR e fco'X i toot


nojs.rcioc
ei
n
uj2i^ poi
AAepKOTpioc
ivq^
oT^ivAioc e epoi
e nei juhk n
^.qeine 5aaoi i>.qcon^ Iaaaoi e ^OTrn
5arotr eTUjine hm nTeTrnoT A.qooiy e ftoA* "se
lycone

>>

'

Fol. 22 6
r?i

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

280

fioHeei

iw

se oTJUTTCTHpion

23ae'siS npcojute

ote
ii

ocottW
eft

OTriycnd>.j>.c

iSn OTrT*.AAOK e T^iHHTq*

Sio\' e T^se ott eKitd^ujiiie

OTroHgtj
Foi.

coh 35 juiepiT
neT OTes-d.6 -^

n^.

poi

eiuji.'se itiSjLtd^K

ueoq

'sej

e oTroHgq

es-qfs^'Xq] e fioX' d^qgiTG


JAt-toq gi-xiS nKJs-g^* eqcoig e fioA* "Sie K&.d.T Td.n^.ixTre Sutioq nos^^^ioc jmepKOirpioc neT 07regcd.ne
Mivi

iT

OTTKiV

*>.Trto

ii

ei

n^.p^(jau

T0 n':^iju(onion

js-tt'^i-Bi

ivTto

OTrSIfe

CUiOTg^j

on

ivqgjuiooc

jv

Tecgijutel

toig e feo^* -se to

'^^M^^K^My^-^^'^
"se KToq p

oefepi-^e uu'xiAJitoition

OTrd.js.fc

goocoq

ncT

RJUHHUje THpq

fioTV* d^

TCTltSk^I^:

ee ht^. neT

iiJvTT

ec oircgiAie ou

js-ttco

g2s.T5I nccojLi^. ajljul

UToqa.jv's*

neiiVi>.C(^Tuii*,.

nTA.qTi.jL.ioq

iuionion

TCp

itHo^

-jse

nnoTTe

aa^.c^oc

epj.2s.no'Wo
** neeooTT ii nei puiJtie iili(

A.js.tcoc

gine TeKUjeepe

TeKWjeepe ii ngepujipe*

kjvtjs.

ee ut

dw^rto

on ^j

js^ttt^-uiok

oiS

ngopoiAfiv* "se nnTenoTreicTenci/V) d,cdJut&.Te iS nTis-A(50)' 2s.Trco

iinp

"seK

ujHJu.

^liJu^.e'^.eI

e-si

neiooT ii nujnpe ujhai*

n&.euiTon
Foi.

2S6

Tfie
xid^TT

ft.

Ao

Tecujeepe

nTHpq*

d.-yui

it

nTenajeepe ii nujHpe

^.Trca

juivmces.

nevi

ncKOHT

d^

ne2:^s>c

ii nxi*.rfoc

\^(3\

Te-

cgiAAe
cse csin

eneniOT

Tpe ng&.iTioc Aiepnoirpioc uj^.^cse ngHTc


nTeTnoTT nne noTtog^: jun npiojuie js^XA^,

nTOireiH

gn TTTpHAAOc

ujdw

eneujcone eKdv2vCRei xi&.t&.<k *


ncgooTT ii neRJUtoTT *.-yto dwqen'i-

St nenn^, ct

gop2vcic

cjume

&.q&.nev^copei

ji.qno'sq e fioX* *k Teq^v'^^co


Js.q6uiK e TcpHjuioc

ngHTq

nis-Aoic

ujes.

OTnTd^qcoT ii

necgHT ctopiJ e fio'X*


^.tu) eic nTeTrnoir^^
^oX on T!^vc^inoc gwc iine

"i^e

Teqcgixie
neT eccuiTii e poor

cujone e

Tijut*.

go

nefeoT CTe

oTTujoxiivT

negooT ii neqAAOir

n Tepe ne-

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


gooTT 31 najd. oTeiite

gepjiij<no\ fXoit

Axn Teqcgiuie

281

.qd.?V.]

Jtxn

jliu

[T^jnooTe
Teqigeepe
^<^is\' ^^To) ngpujipe AiIT iteqgilgevTv
TCTnOiVic* *.7rto d^ n2vp;)(^aiit ni>.pi..iTC'\ei
wgoi^! MIA*. UT&.

cgijue

ngopoJLii.

'2SC0

WJCOne

^'^wMfM'^'^^*^

AiepKOirpioc "xooc

ngepujipe

Hgofe

ujwrt

'

(^/c)

to

oTrno(5'

^v^r

JvTrTu|nOOTr
-se

^7rT*wJUoq

Kd.Tev

js.TUi

ee

w-iiK

Fol. 24 a

qi

n^d.cioc

IiTepe qcooTii e \\ik\


d^Tio u Tepe ns^in-

ng^pujipe ficoK e neqHi

*.

^.ttio

neqioiT

ujopn

negoTTo

nris.

TGcoiijie

cqpe>.aje ejui^Te

Koit "suiK e fioX

MiAi

TeTJUlHHTe

njutnjs.q

oU.
HT^s.

Td>.npo
'^e ciotIa

nKpooTTuj uTuespe uTujeXeeT


ns'i

ee
on Te ee

gl?

s>.Tcai

UTeq-

'zse kj)^t2v

u Tepe n\dwOc

WHT

KTU3T

ngopojutiv

-xooc

otri^akii

u'2ki<iuioiiio
i

poc

eijue

ivTrei

xooTT M^vq

oTTivjvfi

w Tepe TeqcgiAte

"^'PX^"
nneT

neT

neqneq-

2w

neqeicoT

d^q'sco

p^).ty

n Tepe qujwne d^ neitoT Si


THpoTr n Tno\ic 13. n'A.OT*

"xe

ng^pwjipe ecooTT^^* HnoiS^

cioc

d.7rei

epjui

rhi

It

nKTrpic

^irto ^v1^l^}^.'se

Ai!iJi^.q e TJ^e

T(OT

^Tru>

neirepHTr
^TTto

gi\T

HoooTTT

JLIK

j).t^ M^vc

g^e2i3gd.\

KpeqnAej^.
gli
jucoTHC jutli geitJ&oTUi^Taip
^.Tto

JU.U

KeiujiiJui2s.p\"oii

RiiiHKOii

npoc

^lc^reIpe

d^TTto

OTAAHHwje
^.-yeipe

It

a^-ypi.uje
Ailtiicd.

Itcgijute

eivWis-ccj^

js^TTui

jutii

d.-yca

3jE

euis^Te

noirfe gi

oeii2Si2d^\
:

ots^\

genuopKotticTHc

xiu oengeiiujoei's
on oTrnot? TL jmitT^ivui-

xali

olt oTriiO(3'

^.ttoo

d^ir-

dwireme Itgeit'^Tr-

WTiye^eT
Ke gefj-^ojutswc

nXoTTcioc

d^.Tco

jliu geit

JAMuceiw

TiyeXeeT

u OTTuiHHige

UKOcjuiHcxc

OTTi^uji

g^epAievnoWorr

Teqajeepe

^v7rTcogiLi

It

oTrxiKHiye Ite^pi^^^coit
iS jtiTtrenn^Hc ^.ttco

aa ngoTrit

_
it

wjojutT stefeoT

TWjeXeeT

d^qutoir \\3\ neitOT 55 najHpe


ojHJu.* git OTAiuTgWo ecKOTTUi* hcs^iss It Tepe itei-si Ji.
gooT Tx neqgH^ie 'stoR e fioX* jv

ng^pujipe

FoI. 24 6
[91

383

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OP MERCURIUS


aaTi

neqitoirfc

d.Tr<3ra)

xxn neq&>nocKe7re THpe

neqgHT uv)

negooT 5i neTjuioTr ^.ttuj


nTonoc Ji ngi\doc AjiepKOTr-

uiTi neTrepHTT ujiv

eTMHT

pojuine e
eTuj^HTv e-yeTT^ivpipioc
gJS nequj^. eT oTri<&.fe
CTOTT (stc) Jx niioTTe ^^s. ueuois' uaroui* d^TeTl\n*LT js-Trco
KiSwTJs.

e nei ito^

Il^.AAep*.Te

xiK rieqcoTn

Jixxoo'S'
uS

nXjvoc

4-cootrit

u^^Tev

-ste

jutvt^jojui

KOTppioc

^s.Tai

MxaJXicTSs.

on

"se

's.i

nJii.pT7rpoc nga^rfioc Aiiephiu. to


^cofi

na^notr najj gli

noTOtt \uax eT
[The concluding

t epe niiotrTe eipe


i^epoc
-^ottoouj aiw

geiiKOTTi e poiTU ^^Wjs^


n\^2s.7r e <yl n'xcou uu^ojli

lijLtiwi itoTTTe e

sieT oipb^b^^

itjs.iT07r

ngjmoT

toiy

lines are wanting-.]

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS, BISHOP


OF CAESAEEA, ON MERCUIIIUS THE

MARTYH
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

oTe[HK]iuuioH e :\slt:\to^ hcTi ii3:\- foi 25^^


rioc xux :\k:\kioc- nemcKonoc H t^i
tk:\ic:\pi:\ an nn:\PTHPioH- H t^cvKoxq e np:\H u naarioc nePKOT-

en neaooT n

pioG

ot:\:\b

nneeTe gt
GTG COT xoTTe ne n neBOT
e rx'HieTiumi^^e esxs HcTon.
n^ip

:\eujp81 ujnnpe

:\Tyjiune e boa. ai toot^


nn:\PTHPoc gt ot:\:\b- n8:\rioc

nGPKOTPIOC 8H OTGPHHH HTG HHOTTG- GPG HG^GBOT GT OTa:\B GTGUJIHBG Hnu:XH THPH 81 OTGOB 8:\nHH
IWHecoc
j^i7ioc

&>

noToeiit

xiepKOirpioc

nppo u

cjs.p^

eq'sto
oil

2te

aa nei

WSMM

^{^-^^

neicoT

XIK^vIOC

Jx

ne^c

ngirjLt.no'ik.oc

Kd.Tjv

"^d^Trerx

oK TcqcjuH eT uotaa
gn TeqKieis.pis. gSi n\jvKTpon [e]T UTOOTq
xumoc -se jv notroeiit ujes. n K'Xir2vioc ^s.'^rco

eqtouj e
eq'2sai

eu-xiKes^xoc

K^vT[^v]

AwTTio

negiepoTv^js.TV.THc

Ii

j&.

fcoTV.*

'2se d^

TOTe

e h.Q\'
[q]jtouj

noTToeiw

sT'xiKd.ioc

ujjs.

gjS nii^^Ke

\vb^ oiroeiu

TJULurepo jS neT[]ioiT

i>.

eit

eT coTTUiit

Kee 55 npH gH

ng^^cfioc [utjepKO-ypioc

Foi. 25

[6j

&

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

284

^H

eqoieH a^.e
xi2vp^HC

WM^\^
_26ai
*^

Tepe

js.ojuioc goic noTVtriieitcoTC hk\o eqiti<ujtO(5'e

nd^cce\oc "a^e U. n-soeic


fioA ^u Tne
*^qTivJs.T (^/^) eit Tcnqe

O'swe

i^-P^^poc^^B^^HBTd. (?)

e TpuotroHg^ e fio\' n o-yno^y


H "xii^eecic e goTii e pooT WTn-^ H otttaio n&.Tr *
juK oTTeooTT Rd.Ti. neTTiuiniy^.
gIT oeticno^H xin
ewjige

MiyopTT

ne

Kd.T2s.

^2^p{jiijULes.ni*>-

e niX^s.!!

07riiO(5'

eipe iieTTujiSuje gu
d>.Tr(*>

^pic^jvitoc

cnoiT'^H*

iTe

enicKonoc

IT

itei

npec-

^js.n'Xoc ireiioc itiut

e Tpeir

T[fee] | nj^xjiavgre 'itTs^AAlrfepo


ItitoTTTe eT*.iH7r
js^ttco nex

wavdwif^XeiTGi

U. nev oiregcevgite
itO(5'

itcs*.

eiTe

itpcoAJie

Tpe

Hxid..

ITe gOOTTT *
eiTe ndiC7&.Hoc
eiTe t&.^icothc

OTci^.'^e

'^.^v&.^r

eiTe jnoitiv^oc
eiTC
CITe CglJLie *
ITe JUl.TOI *

iTe ^s.Il^v^TltoM:THc

fjTTepoc
KOCAAIKOil

*^

-^xie

e tIjl

^iioKei

Ten^.p;)(;^ijs.

Kd^TJv JL*^.

k2s.t*.

iuiK

evTOiMg^ e io\ git

WTe Iid.p^toit u

Iipo

m^yoouj
mioiTTe eT^s.IH^^ wce-

e nceTJs.\e "^ifid^itoc e 2^p*<i

\di^.T IT^piCTi^.iioc

TpeTOTCjoit
noTVic
jvTTOi

pHc

UJ2S.

n^^it

llT^s.'^^^s.^.'^^

TiToTreCis.2iie

upnmre THpoir
SI

neT Md.noTrq

UAT2S. 15.

geiteTTcjd^

Foi. 26 &

it

iTgHTOT

necHT

u.q-

^v7^ui

nppo u

eq^s.JUl^.gTe

"se

K^v'\oc

ne^c

W':^Rd.[i]oc

riii>.p!^.poc

i^qei e

Fol.

eKcoTTit

jL5nis.T

etren^^.pes.'^i'XcyTr

Hfsd.cis.itoc eTTujofce

oiregc^-gtte

It(3'i

"xckioc

nK7rp[i]^ (ouj e jfeoX

ujivrtT

nppo

git

iXjioq

ottjuot
it

jvuojuoc

TnoXic THpc

geit-

TOTe
e
"se

<q-

Tpe
cttcsi

"se eiTe aajs-toi


eiTC
pcoTti THpTii U. n'Xjs.oc
n&.7&.ttoc
eiTe i:eitoc ttijui lipuiAJie
jtiit
grAsKSis.
itijm
^ ititOTTe
[] jvAtHiTit THprit

^HBp^^

[itTe]TitT*.'\e otcia. it^.Tr e

npo

13.

npne

g^p^-i*

jwifspo itTUjHTre gipSt

d<TrTis.\e eTrciJs, ite.T e


TVifed^Moc*
g^pa*.! gi

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

285

xxn engjw\is.d^Te
e<
fcoitoii
nKis-niioc
IS
necTepeTtouiiv xiOTrg^* glS
nec-^

Axn

eitJLid>,c

iteTTeTTciiv

en(3'ii

^.ttu)

iiepe

lyoon

oiriios'

ne-

gli

HcoiOTT

eTT-XICOKei

HUJTOpTp

^pi[cT]i2vitoc
ioTe e pooTT

eT-

xxn

eTTcuiK iiuiooTr e necn7r\toti

eT g^en

jULiiev

juin

JuLuiooTr

eTT^vit^.^^d^'^e

ep

eTrci^.

epe

Foi. 27

ieH JuLuoq
e ROi e ^p^x^i
nTTTpd^Hiioc
-se ud^c
eiiei'^oc hYui wKoTv^vcTipiou ctT'^ goTe
rc&.p

etrenjs.Tr

U(3'i

pooT

eTT^v^^.Te

juuuew

OTe

cep

ite^pic^evitoc

jjiIT

It

Iakotk it

geii
gencHqe
newine xxn iieiyd^TTceK iteTpou ugHTOT jliIi geitTOK HjT "XdwC juin geiiKOTrnxc uiTi geit(3'opT
eTeT'SHp xin ^e^^s.\Rio
eirjuie^Ii X^JUfsevTiT

d^TTU)

fiHpJ&p

genTpo^oc

oeii^js.\Kioii etrjuie^^gHCHJU.*.*

nue ceene KroTV.j^c^h-

jjtii

nfid^ujoTTp

^.ttco

OTe

n(?i nppo
iteq-jico c'd.p iULuioc
pioii eir^
n is.cejHc eT juuhjvt -se neT n*..'^ js-n-^^Vec^ei Jx m^

^ii*>.ntopK niieq!^.\* KTJs.ujtoT 55 neqOTegcjs^otte


iiTi^eiMe e 6o\ 53 nqitgcoit : HT>.ioTeice cnfee
\a-c

Kpd<Tq
ceen[e]

"Sk-e
|

gjvXicRei
ooir
noTTd*.

eioTe
ntofe^

JUOOT
epe

nne
nqi^iiKe?:^j^iVoc
^it*<Td.q e nKtogr uqd^w-

iiTA^ienie e Sio\

55 neqccojui*.

n Tep

juuLAoq

nd.p&.'^i'^oT

ii

etrn^.p^.'jwi'i^.o'y

TJU.e

o'!rito<5'

jvtco

uiyTcopTp lyoon

npd,.ti

fiioTV.*

55 npd>.M

Iis'i

iijvi

epe noTjw

giTOTTcoq e njutoTT
uiteTujHpe e nAioT

n Te^Tcic

x^fvuL iT'sioaipe

"xe

neT

eTTgajpfcp JUULIOOTT

Xoc^e 15

oTTviis^'y

tootott e

js^TRd^

e^-ypgOTe

Jjl

gendwirp

[^]ecitHT eTctoK 51-

eTnjs.pa.'^I'^OT JXAXOO'S'
:

(-:) IT

u oirou
ic

wio. eT gojmo-

weiTK oTiyHpe "^e

g55 necTp*>.TeiyAi.d>

e neqp^.it

ne

AJiepKOTpioc
fnOi552s.pTTreqgHK g55 nd>.pjeJLioc
cioc * eqp OTe oHTq 55 nnoTTe eneiccoq ejut&.Te

Foi. 27 5
c-

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

286
glS
Foi. 28 a
-^

neqeme

T^e TeqenicTHJUiei

Te^oop^v

ne

itoc

Meqeeoc

iJuuioq
Sio\ ne gH

ott

nqceitoc etr^pic-^ivxxn iieqeiOTe n ott-

Tequtivfuoiri
nnoTVtrjuioc
epe niioTTe ujoon itj5-

csi[it]

ne ^iS

stotope

Tu^.nnis.'^ORiiv i^U.

tt

Jixe

epe necTpd>.TGTrAi&. THpq

Tep qnjs.Tr e poq n<yi


eqnpoKonTei gn TeqTJv^ic Ain
n Tpi.HKipiOC (<:)
T^G^IC n TJJIUTJUIJS.TOI
A>qis.es.q
e-jsiS
n
-^e
neqs^piejLioc
nppo
Tepe qn&.ir e tju.iitscotope 5i nujHpe ujhjui
^vqK^.^vq
jvqAiepiTfq]
eqTH^ e poq equjo-isue nSijjid^q e neo^-ye xi
Aia^q

gn

THpoTT

iiq^feHire
neTpifeoTnoc ote

'

jvcajtone

Jiis.WiK^ow
n-^icxiKAAoc

Tcooirn e

cnp

e-ssn

^pjs.i

jAsmcj^

-^e

Sio\'

is.

noeenoc

Axn TCTrnn'A.HTOc Tnpc


is.Tr*^nopei e
jun TJUuiT iwfioTV.H nTJs.ciy(jane
>.nopid.
ujton
Foi. 28 b

wJixxb^-y

^.TrnLojAeAiei

\\<:^\

gwc Te nceqi n tootot n Tnof^" n


n TeTTAAHHTe
ujoon gn neTTOty
uii.ioc

OTW

nppo

pon*

n nes.pxejsjioc
d^qosiop

n6is.pf5i.poc
njs.1

il

eT ujoon gn

nOT

[n]iis.iV

gd^pji&eniJs.

^o\

eT

aaIT

Tnpotr nne-

nnoXejuoc

n!i^.pid.poc

eepuieniis.
[is.q](?to

n eiepo-

d.qTivxpo

ipn ptooir

oil neoToeiiy eT JIxxb.T*

nn^i TJuiuT'suJUipe

^qTtouj [njnotrxjie^o\' e nnoAejuioc

neTrd^ps^THc nuo(5'

ITtouj

juin neqcTpa^TeTTjAiv*

coTtong^ e

nppo

^.qA*oortje e
JS.

it

ottujit

n!&.p6[js.pocj

xiTT uft.piojL.oc
"se KJS.C eTTefecou e Sio\' e

Jtiiuje A*n ni!*.p6^.poc* TOTe

juiu

Tnoar n

gn

nnoTTjuiepon

^piojuii>.soc

-xe *2k.eKioe
TJ&e

ne^^pcojvqoTregcjvgvie coott^ e

'^.eHioc

-i^e

epe

nfezvpfiawpoc

nppo

^pooAi*.ioc

:^e

njs.i

juE

\\TiK-

nei i^enni^ioc

AiepKOTrpioc nenicTOc ns^jute: ^.ttoo nei npTAAHKipioc {s?c) 55 n&.pieA.oc n HAid^pTirpoc u/c) eneir
n^is.iTioc

oTTpoijuie
Foi 29 a

wo^'^e

rtis.p

^.TU)

njjs.*se 55

ne

eqsHn

e SioX Ji xiirfpeqiijJSuje

eqnoAiTeTTe on jmureTcefiHc nix*

nnoTTe

oo'A.'^

gu TeqJTevnpo

epe

nis.T nijui

11

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

TAiHHTe

JjL

juimic2s>

nCTpjs.Te7rA.&.

eipe nqiy\H\ d^qcofe^ H ottkotti


i

eic OTd^c(Te-

d^q^^ge p&.Tq gi -stoq' ^^qx^c

js.qTOTjtocq epe

oTCHqe

goTC giS neqeiiie

HHTe

eic

js.itoK

nppo

cooTTii

gH

n Tep

qit&.TT

e nA.c?e\oc e^qp-

ne gu u iIA^vC'ICTpI^vnoc
oTTCTpjs.TirTVdkTHc ne
UToq n^e ivq"se oTiv

eqAAeeTe

goTe
55

eq^^

ITujepe oTgoiK giwcjoq


:^e e
poq* ^g^KCIOc jutepKOirpioc*
d^qoTTcoujfj ^^s.q IT(3'i nd.nceXoc

es.Tto

juepuoirpioc

neqcmp*

OTWb^kM.

AJiepKOTrpioc UToq -Jwe neosjs.q ose


n-soeic
d.qoTTcoit "^e ueq^js-X nc^i

-ise

^e'2^s.q itd^q

Teq<5'i's

eqo u

nHpe* K Tepe qita^TT


J^qp gOTe eA2vTe

TpeqoTTOi enq-

d^irai

\oc Ktc n-xoeic

olii

287

poq

It

eq-so)

[Teq]<3'i'2s

TCHqe ex riTooTq
IHaaoc

ecTOuIE

"se -si

ttd.q

ites.K

HFoi. 29&

CHqe ex tcokaX eT gii t*>.(3'i'2s giTii T!s.'i ir^^p


KIt&.n2vTivCCe W T<3'01A THpc K Jl6&.p6dwpOC
2vltOK
ne
n
tc^oax
55
n-soeic
c&.p
^^^.p^HCTp^.TH^70c
ttTa^iei c*.p e fjoneei e
poK uin iieKUjfiHp 55jLtA.Tei

Toi
i|

eT nicTeire e n^soeic ic

Mi^i

^po M^

(5'55(3'ojLfi.

ei(i^/V)

neoToeiuj

TeiioTr

(3'e

iviiOK i^dwp

n-scoK e SioX 55 neKi)^t:toii

ne^c

.qei*

^ujoon n55AA&.Ii J*L


on oTepHnH ec (^/4 gHHTe

ivcrto

eic nes.ca)n

nop^

e fioX*

ULiuje nTis.peK'si 55 neK(5'OA.* AiepeujoeLi/ss: -si k'Xojul


ei jLiH Tei
nquiiwje ksvXcoc s^ttco noToie eT ooce

nToq ne
itoTT (^c

oiCK
(

e feoA

ou nnjvpnoc nujopfi

Te-

ccotSa nly^v2se '^'soo 55jlioot nd^n i^Tixi 55np


e n-soeic e neKiioTTTe
otrno^ cA.p n

eKTon

&.i?u)n <3'eeT e

H
I

uj*.q'2ti

"xtoiope

pon

d^Troi

nn&.uj(jone

TeKijiJs.pTTrpi&. c*d^p

H.p

oTTjutevpTTlpoc Foi.30
**"
coeiT gn toi-

ROTAieMH THpc ^^TTtO OTTOn niAA CT CtOT55 C pOC


iti.p ujnHpe n TenutnTxtocope* nce^eooT 55 nnoTTe*
Tie n^ouiAin [n eujnnpe xin utirf'sscotope nToq2s.iv'y
fiitd^K H(3'i n'soeic neKnoTTe* OTiT gennos' nfcd.ces.noc
*

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

288

itwjaine erT<^.T
51

nnXout

e.

poK

nppo n

^itjS

I? jvtjs.ko

eT p

mijui

A^TpwAjie

juH

2s.nojuioc

nilujjs-

iteTgu otr['^i]K&.CTHpion* ire-ygn otuhk


oTrKiif^kHitoc n e*>.W.ccis> h giS neiepo*

uj)viia^i?KH iiiu.

s^.e

git

ueujTeKcooTT

0Trg(Ui*2g^'

neKp&.
Foi. 30?. oTr2Sis.i

oirnicTic

^n
neT iiivKcoT n

55uior

nqe^IR^s.'^.eI

07rT[o]

noc

nuieeTe 51

itqp

gS

qtiis.-

nq^

neKp&.tt

o5a ne^ooT 55 nnp


oTnpoLCJtl^opiw o5i neKp*.it
nixeeTre '^n2s. Kto 55 ndw caiott
xn OT^y sioTqe

sfe

11

eqjjiHii e ^55 neTTJuijs.

ujcoT

Xd.iv'y

ajcone

.Trui

^ii^.K&.js.7r

i^n e

e^' neT H^s.c^.I 55 n-xcoiOAie


55 ^e^eIpol?p^s.r^olt
'^itjs.ncog^

UJ2S.

si

u
neT-

TeKJ^Jl^<pTHpI^s.

^.Tto H KT^^q^v^v^^ THpoir


iieqiio6e
^nijvp
xieeire jvu ujis. eneg^ d^irco '^it2v^js.pi'^e 55m oq itjs.K
it
c (.sio gHHTC
wjHpe ^n Tjs. uiivrepo
i.i^2.pi"^e njs.K

wujojuiuT KiiTVojui
gis.

U(5'i

gn OTreooT

oTnevir e
it

u55*jiJs.K

ivi

TJUiKTp55jjiivo
^^!w

TJitotS"

iteT jmooiTT

xemoc nppo

ii^ (^JJ.(3>omx

itex 55

nnoXejiioc n

neqKtOTe

-xe

eui-

u Tep
biirp ec

"xe

eiionTJs.cid.' itTdwCujoine

55 neqps^CTe "xe d^qoTegcevg^tie M(3'i


e Tpe tttouj
55 neqcTp&>Te7rju^.

I16es.pfe2s.poc

noevi^ioc juepKOTTpioc
nfees-pfed^poc

n Tepe q'sooT n^.q*

ai.e

nttOTTAiepoH juu WNpiejuoc


K'yn.itgon'\iiv 55 noXeuimon

ne oTev

j^.Tto

pewit

js^tto)

oTTd*.

(<:)

nNp;)(^evc*rte'\oc ju.idq^js.h'X* js.q6(jOR e g^p&.i

nHTe
*^*

^ujoon

gjv

"xpo

TeKJUtirfnawpeettoc

A.I10K

f/

gjv

ngice e TeHK^s.UJO^O'y

gev

Foi. SI

o^^^s.

^^.q-^

i^qfetoK

n Tep OTgoKOT gn

tot

nee

p^.TOTr e
neGscocope ms. Aie

neqoToi

e goTrn

js,ge

e g55

nxiHHiye

TeTTJjiHHTe

gi

T^'OAi 55 nnoTTTe eT ujoon u55ju&.q


is.qqi u neqe g^pis-i e Tne* ^.qujs.Tr e njs.p;)(^es.ciTe\oc
iiis.\
55 necAiOT ii OTCTpA.TConeTi^.p^oc
jtx'iy^is.H\' eqo

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


epe 07rcHq[e] tcokIa
jLioc

H gHT

OTii

is/c)

usi>wpfc;s>poc

u?

eqcsoi iijjioc

poq

K ^ cnqe

uc^ dwAidt^ore

OTn2vJU' eqcooTTli
"sse tcok
itjs.q

1?
^vi Teqs'i's

289

itc^

-^

neKOTOi e goTit :

^li npjs.n il n[e]j^c ns^i

3'e-x<5'ai'207r

Foi.

316

TCHqe u TOOTq Si ^^>.dTe\oc uLxy^b^nX' &.q^ neqoToi ecxw IT iiuiHHUje H


osU.
is.q(3'e'2SL(5'0'207r
nps^it 15 ne^c
s^pi*.poc
gn
e feo'X siTeq[(3'il'2s

0TJLs.riT

evq-si

CO
Tcoc^e e ooTit e
iy2s.ii^ Teqiys-x
li
nei
TJvujH
csioq eqn2s.T^cce u rifje>.pgiTiT
n^Trnei
cH 07ritO(5 5i
ecnjs.ujT ii
(?) exxb.T^

es^T

TCHqe

'^

6*.poc
neoooir

[elT SJuus-tt

long^

feo\*

(uoc

d^Tto

Te

Iit&.

otthwot e

nppo K Tcpe

&.co7rA.AA0T

nccene nwT
qii^^T e

ewTiv

ivis.c

ngdwC^soc juiepKOTpioc
nitoTTTC
CT ujoon uiijuid^q
jLiK

T!iHTaipi2s.
1J.&.XOC

pioc*

nppo
w

ne'i

Tne*

^IT

T*jiuT'2s:to(jope

oxth

t:5'ojl.

d<qpjs.iye ejut&wTC e

UToqujoine

"spo

JS.

tig

uiie^pto-

-xe ^<qD(^^s.pI'^e 15 ^o^s.^:IIOc AiepROTT-

eimo(5' uJTewxo

^.q^vumoTT

js^TpivTOT-

>o\

IT

5vq.d^q

ajisT

oen^pHiies. UdwiyiooT

iios' csilT

nd.pieju.oc

n 5a-

Foi. 32 a

se

dwCigcone -xe jurmc^s. n^s.I


uis^pTTTcxon
e^qoTC^n necTpd^TCTTAis. THpoTT
cdvone n<5^i nppo ovckioc
aivT ne^js.p|)(|^oc
Ai
[u noTjuiepon xxn ni>.pieiJioc

JuK necTpjs.Tir'Xd.THc

aaIT 55 nis-TpiKioc jutlt

Tcyn-

kXhTOC THpC Ue^^ptOlAS^XOC


Tpe TTCWOTTg^THpOTT*
TOTe nitid^K*.e npne 55 n2s.ncoWcon
uceeTcid.'^e
e tuoc? 55 nXivHH
pioc jAepuoTpxoc n Tep eqnsvTT
UTi<ci^iJijvTe

e.'sJx

giT55 n'i.xdwfcoXoc
fcwK e ooirn : e

55uioc
csoeic ic

nppo

juiIT

s^qcs^gcjouiq

necTpd^TCTTJUtes. e

^o\

e feo\ Sjjuooir

s^q-

55

n-sc

d^qconc
neqni
eqcsoi
2e n'soeic nd.siTCORpivTa)p neitoT 55 nenujn othk csaa nnn'A.i^cAJi*. htokne|>i,^c

111?
UTd.
'istowpe e ^o\ 55 nLclJKi<HTj>.?Vo
itt^
n-xiivfioXoc no-sq e ngHT ii tcjijiKt puiuie THpc

Te.ijiioq

Foi. 32 b

sc

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

290

w OTCAAUte

-^

nHT

51 ncRpivii eT

gHTq

Tiv-xpo
e nicTTre e nenpivii

[n]po

^OTll

npne
Tpe

Tdwgoq goicoq
gl?

Foi^Sa nnocy
*'^
jutenH

epSi

ccootto

THpq

KS^Tis.

iJn oT^e e poq


K Tepe nppo
necTp*.Te"!rjji&.
l5 neqnx
*.qg^e e poq eq^jnooc
^n
e

Tpe

jviro)

qeirci^.'^e

2>.Trto

^iTli

IT<5^i

g^p^s.!

TOTe

toikott-

neTroToi

totht
nen-

AwiTTeig

eTr-xto iSjuioc

"jse

neK^.jii.gTe CTTdwiHT*
e eircijv'^e IT
ITpcoxie

iujlx

Tenoir

b.Tiyi iteT

e-sIT
i.Tr-^

oiite opL nq^^piejtioc

oTTegcevone
ITnoTTTe eT Td^eimr

e*xi5

gH^ie eul^s.Te

eqp

n'2k.id..fjo?Voc

ITi^enoc

poR

xsin

nopoiiiioit 55 ngd^^rioc AJtepKoirpioc

HI nuijs.KJ>^pioc AiepKOTppioc
soeic nppo' uing^ ujd, ene^* e

g^nn e

ei

ott-

uiju

m^n

nOTd. nOTi^

THpOT

cy^iomis. ITT^s.qllIooj^

THpc

nppo

epe

-^

ottoii

u Tepe nppo

TuiHHTe jS

IT

ii^c^

neooir

o'^r^s>^vfe

ujine uctoq
oTT^ooTTite JLxn OTTKpjLic

KJS.C

necTp2s.Te7rAAJv

TTeTTCIi.'i^e
js.

nqTft.i:jL^.

"se

ivcujtone

*^

n-soeic

o'^^^s-^vfc

u HeKeKKAHcijv

eueg^ eiteo ^jsjutHit

uin otoh ex p ooTe

nXsvoc

JJ.

(3'e

th(5 e

ec

(v)

ec iteT

gHHTe

ceKd.Td.t^ponH Xx
jmepKODpioc cs^e Tenoir

nTlTnpocTj>.iTJLiev eT<iH7r

poK

neTdwAtd^^TeuTeKJUtirfepo* d.K^d.cTq
Ji nsw^iiojuia. IT TAinrKOAiec e-sSi

s.K;x;^d.px'^e \\^K^

nd^piexioc

xe IT Tepe necTpi<TeTju^ Tnpq IT


ccotH ITcuiq jvirto ITce^ eooT ll^vq
e T^ie Tito^

coc

ne2^pcoAjift.ioc

^.Tca ITceoT-

Foij3fcnoTd.ce ni.q
^jiah ITtok Ti..jvc
***
\\i^^' .c{sic) gHHTe eqKJvTd^r^pouei Si neiid.Ati.oTenxs-ixi Tin
e TivXe eirciiv
eqccooTTg^ HJLi!juid.n e npne
IT

e g^pd^i IT TTnoiTTe
Kd. gHT il

iv'W*. d.qfccoK e

^eqi.^I(JOJLl^>.

\ie2^pC0JLld.IOC

^.TTW

OTr*.&.fi

i^.nge

^ oTS'oone

juIT

i.q-y

i.q^

poq

IT

oTRpjuc

IT

neqiH {sk)

ujine

OTTTtoAH

ooth

juE

js.qKft.q

ii neooir

IT

IT

iioaaoc ct

neqwi

eqgAiooc

eqiij\HX

e opd.i e n-soeic

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


neqwoTTe

eqniee n otoii

b^Tixi

eitp5ieioo7re

gti

291

fioTv li nujjSiije ii KnoTTe


*.qMCA.
ic
TpTOTT^vgoT
niiis>'^cop*.ioc
nitT&.Trc^oT iJuioq eq-sio iSc *2se n&.i ne nitoiTTe itToq Tevijio

KTOOTT

lUMjL

'

H Tne

nn^g^* ^s.^^lO m Tei e js^qTpe oToit \uax


ci.gtooT e i^oX ii unoTTTe
nppo -^e ne-ses.q IT iieTTevTo ni uj&.'se eq-sco xxoc iiivT
"se ^eiijuie ite iii
jLftK

l^v|'se

TTiT-sco jlioot

THS'i^v) e

"se

ju&.pe

poi

HT^vIeIXl

poq
SuuooT

AiepKOTpioc ne- Foi. 34 a


nXHit *^

qKd^Tdvr:^pouei ITitis^noTrTe

uno^

cii&.ir

e Tfie

itA.i

eT iS nei

"se

jjtev

ca3k

rfceJutoTTe e

ui

eTeTn^xto
uj^.'se
^enjuie
e T^HKTq 'xYn Siiioii
totc njutivnes.-

11^.1

ite

pioc juepROTpioc ^vTeIue iSuioq e p^.Tq JS nppo


^eKioc epe neqJ&iv'A. x*.eg^ jjiepeiH(^/V) : epe OTrgJ&cca
iteSiio

Tto

oicocoq

u Tepe

nppo

es.TTTi^goq

qu^>.^^ "xe e

eMiHtr

^.qKiAi nTeqe>.ne

ujtone

eiT*.

AAepKOTrpioc
Sjlior
js^TO)
nei no!?

IT

IT

2>>.ieviwK

T^ie

t^.io

n-xiKixion
fioTV.

is.

ITtok

e fioX gIT IT
e poR

JS.UJ

eT

nec;)l^HUl^s.
e-stSi

ott

'\oi(5'e

ne WToq"xe

neiiToqujcane

*iKKJs.T&.r:^poitei

ITT*.iT^.&-q
IT

ITnoTTe

ii

iijvk
Js.7rai

JlFoi.sib
nevp*. nne ceene
^
eTr^ev&.7r
Xoinon
d^Ronq

n^.K

THpq
Tts.

Tei n?V*.itH ujione iiJuoK

necTp^.TeTJuus. IT neg^pcaxid^ioc
npne e Tpe 'S'^tchk IT ITnoTTTe
"^e

ii n&.pieiJioc

AiOTTe

'se

n^v^noxl^s.
e -^ nponiis.

A.&>T*ajioi TenoTT "se

e Sio'X
TOin
gi
e
ccooTTg^
^oTTii

eqevnopei

poi
IT

n^v^IcoJLl&. ITTevXTiv*.q

necTp^.TeiTjud^

poq ^H

jliIT

iinly^>>.

xeH ii

ps^Tq

nljuuivq eq-sco juLlioc

i^qujiv'se
Js-csic

IT

^wpd^* h

ii nei pa^it

d.n^

v2

es.Knop'XK
-se ITtk ott

-se ITTe<

neuexoTe

jsqou^uiujfe T\^\ jiJULb.-

Ri>.pioc JLiepROTpioc
neosd.q ii
e eiAie "se i^n^ ott e fioX oIT

ciotIE oil nd. uteiioc

neiiT

A*.a.7rexes.R

nTVnn ^.sxc e poi

ott

nppo
IT

j>.iy

cse eROTOiUj
IT

epncRid.

e Sio\ gIT TUd^nn*.-

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

292

gli nei rocjlioc

*xoKI^s>

e S>o\

gn

ivTrto

OTTivesis
Foi.

ssaujopn ne

^^

n*..

rs^t**.

u Tne

eit'\Hjut

TuutTponoAic n weT

e poi weTe nqjoTOjoIi ne nuijs.i

r:^i'\onjs.Ttop

nqeitoT

ot

^itct

uta. iieiOTe Tjs.q

psvii

n Tepe p

Tuie -xe

Aii2K.TOi

js.TAi.OTTe

obLe

poi

ne npHAHuipioc il njvpieuioc
juiepKOTpioc
js.11^5 OT
ntgnpe jS
noIig2>.\ u uic ne^c nes. -soesc
niioTTe eT oii^ nppo "^e Ti Tepe qcojTAi e \iis.\
fioX n OTniO(5' n js.npHTe* *.qHSAi H
js-qtoM^
iTii

eq'sto liiAoc 'se JtiepKOTpioc


jmu Tes jui*.itie.
Tei js^neiAn
iic*'^

Teqd.ne
It

goTii

npne n^

Aoiu

net ficoK

ejLOAivTOi

nppo
n.K e
dwW 55
Foi.

juin

feoiV*

tJ3

UToq

lUMjL

'

niteujfiHp

uee nujopn

ncKiv^icxijuiJs.

oTis.js.fe

2s.TtO

jMt^

"se

eiTiyoTeiTcj/c) nTJs.Kto ilctoi

Ti^|T2^.juiio(^/c)

n Tne* xxn

55

nK^.^^*

js.itOK

c*.p Js.it<? OT^pic^js.ttoc njs.pTAAUTJLli^TOI 55 nCI KOCXIOC * ^HJvnOd^Tu) neKJs.a!cojuijs.

no55ngjs.\

nitoTTe eT ok|
HJvq

jijlus.

njs.nio'X-

juiepKOTpsoc
H&.^p5j[ 55
'2e jjjiispe m>^i ujcone eqoTwiig^
nppo n d^iioAioc ote n -^iiNOTcid^'^e

Tftwcce 55juioc
js.\i

15

neudi^ncoWoin

'Ris.isic)

pHCIj!>.

nneT

neKd^piexioc

neKOToi

nnoTTe

JS. nsio<5'

js^nouioc

35&njv itoTTe*

Kfii

eTci*>.'^e

csi

itc*

ne*2*.q nc^i
11

rco ItctOK

ms.\ e

ujjs.

-^p ^piJv
ic

ne^^c

Js.qoT(joiyfe U(3'i

jutepKOTpioc

ne UTJs.T'sooT

55

(t)

55xoq

nignpe

2i.eKioc ne*2s:is,q

nppo

TeiioT 55n einicTCTe e

t6hhth

\\<^i
MeHK*.THi7opoc
nT&.TKjvTHoTtj^eonoc
^cooTii <Jivp
55uiOK'
njs.1 u
i:opi^.
Tep OTnis.T e tsio^ n ^jlih ITtvITJs.is.c itft.K
Oil TJUHHTe Jx
nis.pieA.oc THpq jun nec-

"se

Tpjs.TeTJuidv

TenoT

eiTefee

U'c)

(je ciotSS ucoj's

nc^ eTcxis.'^e

iiHOTTe
nijofeiy
.Fol.

36a Tdiiqi

*^'^

55nep Tpe noofe i>^iiiv^iv'^e 55jlioi UTJvip


u T-i^ii^eecic eueoTUT*>.ic e goTii e poK uW TOJOTK 55 neKivaiCjOAJtiv *.TtO llTis.^ UJVR

geivnoar

\i'2k.iJtiopsdw

j>.qoTcouji

Kts"!

nx!id.Kis.pioc

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


n[e]'S8<q 55

SiTU)

T*.io u Te'i juiiiie


x MToq 55 niiOTTe

oen npoc

neooTT

nei kocjlioc

-se TuiirfwjfcHp 55

nppo

AAHiie e

293

oTroeiuj ite

^o\

wj*. eiieg^*

55np -^gsce ms.w e n'siii'SH d^iiOK 7i<p


js.u'p
oTT^pic^^-Hoc '^nj^eTci^.'^e .n w iieKitoTTe
6oT
\ionoK (sk) neT egitivu *.piq it^vi i.eRioc "xe
TCitoT

<5'e

lAOT

"se c3 JLiepKOTrpioc

it&.q

ne'Sd>.q

oTTJLioTr

^I?

ige

^nis.coiT55

ennoTTe

it

IT

(^z.)

a.e

i?es.p

ps^ujK

ITcwk

jvh

nccoH

n Tepe qccaT55

s^qKe\e7re e

Ai.js.Te

AiepKoirpioc

u otwt

iiTd^Kco

uiy55ii.o

2i.eKioc

Icjne'^)^*
&.q(5'conT

co)t55

i5nep

eTci^^'^e

n4Jiis.KiK.pioc

-se uijs-pe oTujev'se

ne'2t^.q \ii>.q

nppo

eqgooTT

Tpe

co

nTi.iy55nj.^

"^e

uoTxe
e it2s.iFoL36&

kjs.

^htt
55AAd.TOi

TKivJs.q

ivK

nneqgoiTe ence'soXKq e Sio\' US'! jhht


ncegioTe e poq n ^enfioTT steTpon eTOTOiT ujjktiTe
nK<o T
pevTq 55 neqcitoq
ne-ss^q njs.q U(5'i

^CKioc nppo*
11

-xe

jmepKOirpioc avK-se

nTTevp;)(|^H

ose cegooTre
eKOTrcsd^'^e -se

u!is.cj!<itoc

(^/c)

55Ai.on

cse n
nAid.K&.pioc xiepKOTrpioc
Ocon OTrriTevi 55jL.^7r 55 njv osc ic ne^c
eqn(5'i

is.qoTcoiy6

feoiHeei G
iviic^

ctevp

fcoHeei

ne nppo n^. Tne Axn iib^ nKs^.^^*


qcoTAAOT ItfS'i nppo xenioc ne'isd^q

nis!i

poi

Wivi *xe It

cse

-^oniy (3'e d>.n os. neK!2ikC*.itoc jvUok


55 ns^ -soeic eic ne^c (sic) eqnon.ois!\.

poq

Tpe

ccot55

ITitoTTe
nc* JUtoTT

u^
[js.n]

-^o ITgis.puj

neeooT

IT

nevn

ujnpe
gJHl

n^

eTTciisv'^e

ujHJLi
gJs.

nc^

e scon

^^OTTcoiy i7&.p d^n ep


juLb<\icTix -se js.KUjtone rn^i
IT
lyfenp

gHT

e TJ^e T^injuiiuje
ITcoii

ctoi

IT

eTciev'^e IT
gHTT IT geitO(3' IT6is.ces.noc* "se KivcFoi. 37
^^
Kes.KOC uji^Te ^no7r(v) ^co e pon js.Tto

juepKoirpioc

2^pis.i

e
IT

"scoi

o55

ITnoTTe

55nep

^n gen!d^cis.noc

TeRJUlItTUJHpe UJHJUl

nnoTVejuioc
Tes.KO

eirujofce
*

JUIT

ccot55

ITTcnAiuTes^non

^jIT

TCKJJliTTUJ^Hp

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

294

U(3'i

d.qo7roiujfe

e nitoiTTe*

Jx JU.UT
37/-noTr

is.T

neooT

Ti

is.ii

n Tcpe qcoiTii

i\is.\

poll

*^*^

uootto eirfiiKe enoTb^b^ii' Iioice

M^s.I

TGttOT ucejuniy**.

<?A.p

Foi.

ecw

e pooir

-se geIl\^^^^.'!^ ite

Une

(5'i

i^TUi MTiVlO

gHT

ice

ote

JuepKOTpioc

njui&>R&.pioc

'xeiiioc

nppo

wKO-

Mg^pCOJl2vIOC

RA.iie|^e

itd^(3'oo\n

eeTrci^."^e

Kd.Tdw IT'2k.0CAld^
TCTTllK^HgeilllOTTTe ll'Sk.lKJs.IOll
oTT'^e AJtne kccotiS Kc^w iiojuoc
wppujOTr *.iiok

Toc

*
KJvTa*. TeKlATlT
^HdvRoXjv'^G iXxiOK
WTd^tts^Tr "xe nitoTTTe HT.Rit&.oTe e
poq

CO

uieR e

iio'X

iid^(3'i's

gvi

jtepHOTppioc

ne'Sivq

n2.nocTo\oc

H OTCHqe

cejuoTTOTTT iSjuioit
OTT'^e

c^e
Foi.

88a

^'^

Axn JAOT

jwp^H

ucT

nex

gii

eqcng^

^^^.uJ^op'slT

h
OTrOiViv^ic Te h ott'Xco'so'
*
H OTTKTrnOTTKtO Wis. gHTT

Kd^T*.
JjL

ee ct ch^

ne^ooTT

OTT-xe

OTT'-^^

itjvujcone

Td<^&.iTH ii

nppo

ngis.cioc

H OTgKO H

OTT'^IOITJUIOC

xinoc

-xe

^se niju

07riv*^i

e TJvt^d^nH 5a nnoiyT

nt^x

2>vqoTrtouj!

ax

eHT

^S>T

Ud>.iyiti<o-

juilt

hjwi "xe

Rjvpioc utepROtrpioc

OTT'xe

ott-xg iigt

iid<ewj(5^i!i<3'OAA

ujoone

jvq^coiiT

OTT'^e

e ^o\.

gn

u<5'j n-ii^.-

eq-sooT
nf^"!

-se
ott-

ei^^^rte'iVoc

ntopsK

K Tep

t6hhtk

Tunjee c^,p

THpq

coitg^

e^07rcI^^.

ne^c

"se e

nppo

-xeRxoc

Tpe TTi^TVoq
ngGpuiTd.pion ncegioR
u^i RecTtORdvpioc 2k.e iieTrouiR lijuioq ne

js.qRei\GTre

Gxioq

ly^)<llTe tris.c I?

Teq-sice ROiTVn e

xe iSne qRiv TooTq


q*2sio

nicoT

JSuioc

ne-sno

fco'X*

-se n-soeic ic

f>o\

gn

fcotV*

njLiiwR*>.pioc

eqcAioir e

ne^c

nnoiTTe*

nuiouoii'GtiHc

Tn&.peenoc

gt

Jji

OTTis.*^

XIG*
Ald^piiV nGllTAwq-XI Cft^p^ G lo\ gil TGglGlfe
ujs^iiTG qccoTG Jx ni7Goc THpq n jv^k.is.Aj.
itqG?V6trOTTpoTT jSuiou

"^lyn ojLioT

G fioX Oil

u TOOTR

"SG

TJU.nT^Iig^.?V. Jx nnofiG

es,Rd<2s,t(

itiXnujev

n tgrjurt-

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

eT

TiogSJ^

OTixb^^

*.TCO jiOuLlHTpe

[TejttOTT

(3'e

nep
ev

T p]e
n&.i

ujes-iiT

Gnp

pHMH

Tpe

(c) ottcjuih js.cigtone ujiv

n cKeni>^CTHc

ujoone vliAA*^vK

eT euitevojonoT

OT'xe iinp

^ujoon

(5'ioTn

WAijLii.K

evqd.cn^.'^e

&.T(o
*.

(^IJ.

gHTOT

Sjuioq

xiepjs^hok

poK gn

nd. p^vlt
Slnep (5'cofe
e.itOK
ufe&.cevuoc
uji^iiTe

k-scok e

*.tco iiTeTnoTr

OTTjmirf'xtxitope
<3^i

wjoex":!:

eifcoHoei e

iti^K

ei-^ (3^oui

feo\ 5i neKesN.c'Wii

ns^

u swcape

cotTT

to niv

grno-iAiuH

oice iiiui

ni!vp;)(^*.c|iTe'\oc

x.ii;>^ivH\*

^wTTO) UTeir^qcr:^pd.?i'^e 55 neqctojuss. THpq*


^qp cii&.Tr 2s.tru) jsouinepjLieTi<piou oircofyn

juepe eT eqjuep Juumocar*


jutt

iVevd.T

js.Trfeoi\

T^>.RO

nppo "^e n Tep


rieq"^ eooT 55 nnoTTTe
e neuT oqwjoine
d.qjLi07r^ u (5'a>UT* ne's^.q
&.n&.i -sco juloc

(sic)

39a

^^

ujoon u^htcj

p*^Tq

jvWiN.

se eni -^h

Foi.

e fiioX* ^.qqo<5^q

evq^wge

qiidwT*

^h

^wtroi
iinp
neTitoTTe
eqTioii

ec

eq-su) ajuuoott

ROTpjoc

Foi. 38 &

pA.iye aaaioi

iiev'Si^'se

ecxui JJjlxoc -se tcor h^ht

poq

nos-

otu

i5.t(o

^H n ugeenoc

TT-isooc

-xe

e^iru)

gxe

gencn*.Tr

n*^ 'soeic

ucook

k&.^.t

Sinp

ene'\i\^ic (3'eT e poi


^s.W^v
(^omjl ns^i
e g^p^i e "scoi
&.<:toii
otc5X n&.
i-xtoK e ^oX
gli

Jixxoi *se

on-e.

niCTOC

JJ.

soeic

n2.,.

neKgice ct
UTeKJUiff ItOTT
e

Koiitoitoc

^.Tco Ii

oTrd.iK.6

295

"se oTiTT&.it 55Jut2v7r

^KeXeTre e Tpe TTOcq e fcoX e


qTO enujAioTi nce-so^Kq e Sio\' OTf^Le Tne oTr-xe
u oTJUi^^e K Tep oTp njvi "xe ujvq ^e'x^vq
nKd.g^'
eT eH
"se eiTTOiii Tetioir weRgon^oii
U(5i nppo
i\.o& woiTTe n'^eTc j^-tuj^. n lions'
pooTT
e^.pei
o^^^^w^20^'^.I^v iTgtofi

Tocu e feoX eJUd^Te nneT 0Ti^s<fe


"se n-soeic ioei
e Tne ne'xjvq
*

2.q<5'coajT
(<;)

e poi

e g^p^vi
Foi^9
i^iiOR
|

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

296

e Tpe
neKgligi^X* nd^Xitt on ^qReAeire H^i nppo
u
aaiT
oeiim.
TrujuiXcf
nqccaAA^
eii<3'opTe eiT'SHp

ev

eqepooKg^ kottj kotti

cse Kis.c

poq

IT^i

uceneply u geit'sMc

JutTTiicoc

juevcTUT^

nneT

AA jjtuT'saicope

*.qTpe TToXq

"^e

o^^^^.^.!

gn

2s.qi

s^qcoujii

poq oIi
nppo a.e

k ia*^c^noc

'^

^o\ ^e

kioot

ii n-xiKft.ioc eT givJvTc e

nucogr gii necitoq

necHT

jvttca)

neqjutoTr

gn

otruot?

-^enioc

OTT^s'enH

es.Trco

n oT(5'enH Jitxb^Toi
goTrn eTrA.d.nKJ)vKe
^e d.Tqi e ois. poq eqo sm ns^uj juott otIi otkoti
n niqe ujoosn n^HTq eTJAeeTe -se d.qjLs.oTr .ljlnnc^v
oTTKOTTi "iwe gn TeTTnoTT eT SJum^.T ec (v) is.ci7e'\oc iJ

js.TOTnq

n-soeic
Foi. 40 a

^i,.

d^qoTTcong^

-^pnnH ns^K
-i^e

^^T^s.2oq

n(^\

gJuE

^eqccx)Ju^s.

q'xi n^vI
^vTtJa

eqo-s gioc -xe neqTOiOTn


neqJuE nnoiTTe
nToqfjoHeej e

e
a.qne'Xe'ye n(?i nppo
e nfjHuidi
n Tepe q "^e^ e

ne2^.q n&.q

im

nivuj lAOTT

cspo

n Tepe

n2vi

pdwTq

nppo

-sse

ns^q

ne-xes-q

eooir

eq^

jLinncjs.

ex

neqcjvuj

pevTq

p&.Tq

&.ge

poq

npeq

nnjoei's

<qTd>.?V.^e

**''^I'^*'c?'^I

fioX*

n^>.q

diWj

"se jvTrqiTK

g^e

n toot

Tpe

poq

eno ii

TenoTT njuoouje* AAenj^^n


i nenccouiiv
totc s^qne-

pui jutn Aft^^^TT 5i nai'\^


AeTre n nq^-i uiepeg^* e T&.oe pa^TOTT e Tpe TTJUioTiyT
35 neqcuiutes. TTtooit "^e ne'2t2v7r i5 nppo
"sie nje
nKp^)^TOc
OTTO'S

Foi.

to

nppo

juli Ae^TT

{sic)

n eircefiHc neqccoxis. THpq


n T*.KO ujoon n^HTq nee Hn

-xenioc Jk.e gtowq ne'Sd^.q


OTr-scoge e poq e nTHpq
n&.nTcoc
'se
40 6'se
qnjvsooc
ne^c nenToqTes.iV<5'oi
|

"XSi

AiH

js.TeTnosi c^.ein e

pd^neTTe SSiAoq

nos' eTJs.sHT

jun ne
'

Aes-s^TT

goTn

Titoot

e neujTeuo

"xe ne's^v^^

js.iJi&.2Te

Tpe qee-

"se njik TeKJjtnr-

e-sn TOiuoTTuiene

n eep2vneTre npcoxie

Tiv\(5^oq

THpc
^s.'\'\^v

Here a correction has been made, but the reading


Kead n -repe qnMr (?).

doubtful.

is

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

5S jueeTeTe

>

"se qn^^JUOTr

(^/V)

ose 0Tjs.uje TT

iiToqXo IT &,uj TT ge ITTiTcoo7r e>.u


(S'OT Te TAiSkKid. TT
^piC'^2s.uoc ITc*.q :
ii
I

jSnooTT

'i.e

^oiq eq^-ge p&.Tq

TT

d.qjLiOT^
oTJLie cse

oIT

)'

li

TT(3'i

d.qoTuiUjfi

'<

CI

IiToq^ivpi'^e

^!

AiJvc^oc

Aoit(y

'

IT

AiIT

ITpeqo.oTTe

nlTccojjtis.

se

IT

HKiogT

coTTim nnoTTTe

ne|>^c

git!d^cjs.iioc

emid^gre

"se

ng&.doc juiepHOTrpioc
-se

ne^Qc

M^

scoi

IT

gOTOT
A4.00T

eKtya^nenie

IT

is.li

ties.ujTpT(x>pT

e AAOTTOTT

ITToq ii

neT

IT

ITToq

ne

pequjiiuje

e'i.co-

ej.Tco

qiis^jutopoT
uqnjs.pjs.-^i'^OTr U.-

ne-xe

Foi.

4ia

X?

^iijs.dwitoes.Tv.iCKe

eTnevUjT

poq

iui&.peiHdvT

wevTd^X;?^

-^nicTeTe -se n*.

OTJUHHUje

"isoesc Ic

^.q-sooc ira^p "se


*

lieTlTv^Tr^H

ne-se

IT"^Jucopies>

iieT ii^wJUto-yoTTT ii neTlTccoAi^.

{sic)

ui2vi?iiv

e T^e -se 5in ott-

Te<?e^em\&.

ITT^)^qT^s.A.I00'y

gIT

ITca)A)i&.*

xiIT

-a^e

e poi

ITee UToq-sooc t^^-p-

ITceo ITJujiJjw.0 e poq


geitjuppe IT d.T fscaX e fio\*

AiooT
ii

xiTT

ITv^t^h

iS ^T^s.\(5o

itivi

nppo

Js.'sic

-xe njs. "sc Tc

A*.epK07rpxoc

^g^s.^f|Oc

^vqpKOL>c

^opTc

nesTLT pqlTes.X^OH

nci^eiit IT

ne^c

-xe

it&.q

ne.'^^s.^

itijia

ju.iT

eqoTO'ss:

'

(^(jdivf

e eqong^*

IT

e^uj

297

iinp p

exiIT (^omjl

b.^\ g^OTC "^e

eT*>.KO IT
iioq
JLlIT neTHCtOAAi^
TOTe
2.P^* Ti?eej.
IT(3'i
e
Treiiie
IT
oTneiune
^(vqKeXeire
nppo
Tpe
js^irto
eq?Vo6^
ITceK*.i>.d>>q g&. neq^.ii'Kd.iOM

gHTq
TeTUX^TT^H

\\sxnis.(L
nd.s

'Si.e

IT

KWgT

njutis. IT

equjcouj e Sio\' e
Tr!d<cd<m'^

is.irc''^

uiaa eT gii

Te^p OTlpFoi. 4i&


^-^
iioTqe ujcone
IT

nqjcnipooTG

OTTRevniioc

otow

(c)

nijid.

iijjiJs.T

TenoT

js.K'sooc

ne-se

-xe

nppo n&.q
uia^peqei nqeep*.ne7re iXxioK
's.e.

OTrIT(5'ojL.

{sic)

ujd^xiJUiOTr

o'y'2..e

eqToon ii neKKis.1

TO-ynocT ei-

.oq
ng*.^?ioc rxe JuiepROTrpioc ne-sis-q
oitiitjvk e^oTci^. ui.p
^.pi neT egxid^K

c^ivp

se

gev

oTrH(3'oju.

iijLioq eneigoiro* iine q&.jJvgojuf

iine qpiAie
ca^eiit

IT

ns^q
goTrn

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

298
e

x^TT^H "xe niTOTTe nero n 2s;oeic e


JAM eKUJ*^^T^s.Koq tjs. v^tt^h it&--

Tb^

TTjv coijLiis,

n*. ccoAiiv

poc

AioTTite e lio\ eco


H<3'i

nppo

Tpe

TTCJvujTq

OTrno^ en loue

nxpe qui^T

JJi

42ct^vq[Ato7^tIe e

^e

Hceis.ujTq e neqJutes.Kg]

iiqAjioTr gvi Otis' enn

k&.c gii

Ok.e

^Ail^^.pTTpoc

nitOTTe

XAU T^d^pic
gu ^^fii.cd.Hoc
Tdii
-xeKioc -xe nppo* n Tepe qitivTr e
nuuvpTTrpoc
xe eqqi gd.it'^juicopW gi? oTJUUT'saitope SwTOi line
T<5'0JJl

*i

Foi.

ni^Xm on i^qKeXeire
uc. xtoq i.Tro> nceeme

Ti &.Te\.Kou^v)

u!^^c^s.Iioc

Ad<2s>Tr

nuiwe

JuLUi&.Tr

eco

HKcofsg^
j^.iiTe

nK&.g

Js^qTOiOTii
ASLb^c

t0^.f/f) HgHTq
6o\ mt ottho^ ll^vT

g^s.

d^qKeXeire

T^!<goq

gi nqjur A-ivg^

uqTOOT niy'Xon
copit

^Ke

gjS.

njv "jsoeic

Tpe

irqi

poq

nec*enH*.ioc -xe

uee H

2vTr(jo

ucegioTe

neqcitoq

6jvc<viioc

gri TeqjuiiiT*2(Aicope

pjCTOTT n&.K

nceeine u otxm.^.cti^^

oTtoiie

ne-sd^q

cse

^^.x^v-

^eir^d*.-

-se ^vR^v&.T iiAAnujis.

ly TT

u Tepe qitis.'y
nenpA-K
nppo
xe
se oTb^T ncowe ne neqXodcJU-oc
^.Toa -xe
ivit
e
iteqqesvUjniee iJjLioq
Tpe qeircid^'^e
A.q'si
t

gice e'sSJ

ujo-xne

iteq<3^enH

-xe

oTdid^fc

'c^i.p

fetOK

g^ptouiH

2wq^

poq
Tpe 7r^ju.topi*v iSjuioq
g
Foi.
"se AiepKoirpioc neuT oq42&TCHqe eqj-isai iLmoc
Ac ujtone eqccoiy n ItitoTTe a^irto <qKi.Ti^t|>poMei u
.no?^js.cic

H'xoc^jLiis.

X^v^.'y

neiti:pd.TOc

TKis.nnd.'xoRiiv

HA*^w'^^
UTis-TTosi
JJ.

UTe Tnjuurpiiipawiy dwqonq e^r[^jKeXeire e Tpe Tr2tiTq e thoXic


Hceqi

nceJvn*.pd^*:i.i':voTr

\\i<^

HiJioq

UT^TT*.iyoTr *xe e Tpe trqiTq

nju.*^

Teqjvne giS

epe ottom \ujlx iid.T e poq


eooTT e 6o'\
giTiS nppo

neqoTTegcdiOue cen2v^

xe
I?

eT OTb^iKii

otom

c^i^p

eT

num

eTruj^.nd^it'^iVeiTe

n geitcHuje ng^).e
e TOOTq n Tcnqe
i^Trqi oa,

poq

^s.7^T^s.-

A^oq eTTTSitH

'jse ne'i jv
js^TTiAopq e g^pi^i e "scaq
nctoAiiA. Ji
fjcoTV. e 6o\ Ti cs. ca, itiju
nju.pTTrpoc

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


^s.qp

u Tei oe
^.qjvge
i

ijjuoT

s^TOTTi^g^q

itc*

necHT

oH tc^ih ecoTHT

JvToi

kotti rotti* n-soeic a.e

scoq ne'Si.q Ma^q "se AAepKOTpioc*


aStoii aaaaok oa,THi en'i "xh ^.KcseK nen-

p^.Tq

gi

e fjo^*

^poxioc
i

diTJUooilje "xe

Koiujc

299

dN-K^js-peg^

nGK\ojLi u TjmliTUioeiQs

'

e thictic

ii&.k

-si

newTeK-TTOiyq Hd.K

cj^rJ^h-

\i

lOToi

q-si

lies.!

njuijs.pT7rpoc "xe

oTpiAJLiNo c*<p ne

,v

poq

xe

JU0X0Cl\ CT
ilitoefipioc*

es.'ssTT

OT'^oopii^

&>Trqs IT

Teqd^ne

lldwHOTTC

CTe

eclinuja. Itp

lo^.q|)(^^s.pI'^e

^s.etop

It

IT

iieT

iiis.^

neir-

u Tepe

<^eoiioc

i^qoscoR e J&oX

Ii

too-

55 nCRCCOTHp nCOTT 'SOTTTH

ne

necuieeTe

b^Tixocj I?

iu.mIc^s.

lynnpe ujcone
Tpe nju.d.p'nrpoc

nqccoAAi*. oTfea^iy Kee H OT^^iooit


equjeiy C'^ iioirqe e feoA.* Kee II oirigo'WgHRe eqcoTn

"suiR e feo\*

T^e nex

c^s^ttoc

^s.

ju&.eitt

nneT

(5'e

ev

oiriKi^ii

2^2, Kpcojme ujione


'i^e.

d>TroT*.c|

^IT

II;)(^pi-

Tonoc

eqoTOjn^ e feo\ nuLis. eT epe OTuiHHuie IIf50A. 01


j\\(^o Rjtone JjuLXb^T
oTeooTT Si nnoTTe neicoT
AiH neqjuoRoc^enHc H ignpe e ic ne^c neii'soeic
AiH nenll2w t oTb^b^Si TewoT ^.tco RoTroeiuj uiia
UJd. HdilOOXl

THpOT

X"^

Ji

Tcpe n2soeic
;poouii iJuuoq
ne'2s*>.q iteT to e poq
oTOino^ e poq a^.qs'ii^OAi
ottncRT
i-se dvpi
a.TOTegcjs.^He juumoq whtw
gli
'jenH
epe n^ -^e TCOgiE It otoh wixjl e goirn
e TA.T*.iioiev
eqep thttu TTii^llJ^s> n Tq^ji^pic

i\

Foi. 43 a

UJKXCOIt

*^JUHU

***

***

Foi.

43

TVh

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGELi


GABRIEL
BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME
(Brit.

Foh2a

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7028)

in

!K

iG

nexc

hb

h: i:\bo

oTiVoroc HTG nn:\TPT:\pxHc gt


t:\iht aTiu neHT:\'^iP ii:\ h otiu8 ni
nenlA ex ot:\:\b- ^^wx Ke\ecTHocn:\pxHemcKonoc h thoct n no.vic
.

8PiunH- e :\4t:\to'^- e nHocTH t:\ioIT w^xi ujli HOT'^e


ii Hi:\imH
n noToeiH- n:\px:\Tre\oc T:\BprH\- 8u

neaooT n ne^uj:\ er ot:\:\b- ere


COT xoTTOTe II neBOT ^oi:\K^( xhyj:\xe :^e oh e tbg HOt)n bh neujBHpe
HT:\TujujBe an b^toboc gt ot:\:\b
H:\'i ht:\tkot4^ exh 8h tbomc 8PmnHaTllT- oh- e TBO 0111:^X6 ex CH8 8H
BHonoc xe nexe nr oT:\ujsr xn e
Tpsr iijiune uuok nnF xxh h otx
:\Tiu OH- xe oTHoo' H HOBe ne
TBHTP^XlCTOiV- U:\MCTa HGT TaXPO
n not)\ sXtu n:\H:\u] hhotx- xrm
OH- xe uj:\pe neiy\H\ Bonoei e
npiuue H^H:\8nq hctopgC n nc:\)

Ff

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

301

8H OTeiPHHH HTG HHOTTecnoT e POH- 8:\iiHH sra^.


T2S.H:\C-

Tq(5'i'x

Te pouine imovt^
ii nqs^'i

jl

C\.TC0

CX-qcofsgen

07r^v^viQ

npqceTT^^

iiivicait

n^

li

UeKWJiv

2vps

nd>.i

jk^ioc
ItOXlOC

evqcofj^eit e gOTst

0^*^2vfe

noTToeuf

*j.^.pnca>OTr2^

iwTTCjO

IT-aki-

ne
utTit-

-se ^^kY

ujivq-sooc oii "se

IICK^ U UeKepHT
nuoTTTe "xe ivqis.M

M(3'i

qciui2s.jLi&.is.T

nppo

AAjvpIicoioirg^

dwTTCO

T^ie n2vi ^riwhssi

HKe

UHTq

'lOT'X2v

^li nRTK?Voc

d.T(xi

Xevc

uTi. ncsc Teomioq


iSuioii
ttTUOTitoq

<\jt\*

^^>p|)(^-

rte>.fcpiH\*

neoooTT

T^se

JS noTToent

(c)'

crfiWe t noTiJ

Ktjs>'2sooc

R^s.IOc

noTrqe

eT

d.c^cte'Xoc

e ^oTit e

u
nTonoc

i>.qIiTU e g^p^^'i

s.gopis.TOit

nTonoc

Ti.

G
K

neqoiKOm^s.IOW

^q^s.I UJAA llOTqe

njs,p^^>.<?ce|'\oc eT Q>i^i>.is.^ c*.!piH'\


<3'i
gu oTT^fco u^ht jutli ottMo u

FoI. 3 a
"^

iS neT epe nitoTTe aiu nq2s.<?c*e'<Voc


jCioxid.' uTup ujis.
ip ui*w*
Hi^q
II*.pmtoT<2e w c*. jo\* aIajiom K
ToTViS mIa. JLivi girnoKpicic \\\%x
JH
HTiTp ojis.
vitouj e

nj^.p^d^rtire'A.oc c*^)>.6pIH\

xiu ngTrepov^jy.XTHc "^3^


lAwC^c^eXoc

THpoT
i^ivfipiHX*

Tis.ivq tlJ^K

eT

giS:

IT'scocjope

CVAHecoc

neTujis.'se

oTb^i^ii'

IT

'Sill

Uf

uiyopn
ene'i

iioTTe gi pwjuie

iSuioc*

n^

THpC

mtjs.

iteq-

nitoTTe

HdwC(jajJliS.TOC

ni)vp;)(^i).i?i?e\oc

nTisTT-

e nei pd^ii giTJCa nitoTTe*


eK'^sjvKOSiei e

Te)^pR(5'co

jnHOTTTe* nXolc^oc*

it's to

eT eipe
gli
lU nd^p^dwUi^eAoc ct

ne neooT

o7ro<5'

HnHire

fio\'

caxoh" e

TeTr(5'ojui

njvpev T*w?17eAxUH

ncsice

iioTTe e poR
xe i?is.ipiH\
pre

2s;e

-^h eiputiiiid.

KivTev

ne-sno
IT

c^jivfipYHX

nTTnoc 5J

neu^

Foi. 3 6

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEI

302

iiT&.qioiT OTreM'io* ivqr:^opei

ne

eTTKOTTTe

eqo H

piojjie

TqjLtivfpcoAie

Jxm

oTrpiKe

rf

oTTcevp^ e T^HHTii'

TqAiirfHOTTTe ncop^
jtie c^eiioiTO*

ufiiv'A.'

^W^

pu)-tjie
^K cyscoK gi oircon oH;
CX-csnoq eqo n iioTTTe oi!
TKd.TVjs.gH It Tqxi*<&.'y
pioijie* ^v^^cpo^^ liJuioq
eqo IT iioTTTe i pcojuie C\.qp
c^<p^ n o'^^^s. n otcot glT TiAUTitoTTe gu otc^tcic
H OTTUiT W diT ntop^ it A.T UJlflC i? b.T OTe fcoX*

iioTTTe

CX-xioir

iteirepHTr

TCitOT

(J3

^TTCjO n^.T Tis.npo

ltd.JJl

ujine

nc*

2^7rco

wiKS"

UIOtTTOJUC

ne

nioTA.

nioT*.

CI

ilC^

n^i

CX-aiott Teitoir

^.c^ttaiowh

nppo ne^c

na^T iioTTe

KCTtop'ioc

eqo

itoTTTe gi pcojuie
epe iippcaoir xxn MCTp^s.Te'yJUl^s.
iiHTT* eTrnpocKTHH* iii.q
a^tco epe ToiROtrjLieHH
Foi. 4 a

"xi e fio\
giS | nqctojud*. AJiH nqciioq etrcouj
e Sio'X oil Tec^toiiH
iX nuid^KJi^pioc eT TxAXiKT -se
n*^ jueeire e n^^ eKUjeviiei
e^p'i
gn TKJuirfepo Titok

THpc

^e

Oi

nevitgocioc

55 neKeooT

^.KUjooijOMe

i^Tto

eiiiiivAioTr
e T^se TRXiurpq-sioTrA.
gIT TK^opic^jv
Axn neuX^-c ct julq.^ 55 jlia^tott ^\'\v n^-pev kc
ROTi i.MfeoiR d<Hp nixi^!^ 55 neKTJvio lAU neneooT
to

nuo^y
iijvit

jLift.

11

TA..q HdwK

^uj H

Xjvc

55 neKT2vio

nppo

iwTTCO

e
iJ3

^TvAa

irisiipiHTV.
"sse

ti<3^0'26

juniytyoui n

sco 55 neK[elooTr

tjs.

T^^npo

uTis.

ms.'i

exiis-Te
|

nii^oTTjTC

Tis-!piH\* nd^p^d^iTc*e\oc 55 nps^uje

n cjs.p^ H T2vnpo ITptouie neT wjs.uj'soi)


UI nAiTOTpi^oc ct OTrA.j>.fe HTe niio^?

55(?) UiK

Tdwfsp'iHX

is.p^d^iT?e?Voc
OTrcTncii(joxiH

Hd.np2v^ic

j!<c[ee]itHc

Foi. 4 b

n
u

op'

nq*^i

ex
j[55

ajoTri(?)

no7r]qe

p^vaJe

lU

fsoX*

TJs.tt'e?V.iK[H]

JW n*^i&.KOHiTHc n^vjue
eT "iLiivKonei e ne'sno
55 nq*xc* UJ neg^pnTcap IT T&.*\xeiiv nKtrpi'i n
UJ
TJuiTrepo IT Sinmre
[^joTTwiy e HdN-T e poK
nd^p^^^^d.iTC'eAoc eT oTd.d.i i^d^fepiKX*

eKiyA.*se

jun

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


lU

Tn&.peeHoc
nitoTTe
e

Haiok
e

^o\

encouj e

uSSjLie

HOTT

"se TTJLia.

nis.

55

Hne

iili!jiiw?r

itijuf

AAH

55ju.oo7r
':si

SIOTTd.
gojfe

^aaot

nppo

It

e-sui

Si

ITgHKe

TCTutHHTe

eT

g*.

^u Tjue

eiyse

(3'o'\

ni Rocjutoc

neqeitOT

oirb.is.Si

A10CT

HIXA

(JoX

JUIH

eT

n2vi

iieT eVpe

kjvi ^7^vp
nc^^^oir
ptoxie itixi er
e n^xid^fjoAoc
^^s.I eTe 55n
qevoe

n^

eneg^*

n oToit

ccotI5

;XlpHJLis^'
ntyi

neT

niut

ex

neT cho

is-it

csco

e fsoX

neiiT

-xe

iti^.'sse

55 n(3'o\'
iv\i

np^^n 55

neT

ite

eqTnTton

i<qn2vpj)^'xs'2k.oT'

55ne cwt55

^OTTOiUj Aien
v^y-TT^Xi^H

iiiui

ujd^qficaK iiqH*.e^ir

necKi^pioiTHc

neT-

kiju.

d^irto ow
on
Txie
^en
^TViV.d.
e
fcoiV
we
^c^wT^s<Iti^c
e T^e nevi neT
g^eu
g55
Md.'xi (joX
H iieqtopK u noT-x e.'s.n gencKeTe utc

se pq-si

Foi. 5 a

udJi^^'inK'
C\.moii gcotoii
JUd^pltcd.-

JUIU

ItlJUl

jjiu

mjLi* 55 nouTTpoit

ujoon

n^ ll^.T^.KO

JjL

igojutur

^<p;>^^v^7lce'^.oc

^oX* eqTUTOOH

piK.Tq

git

cit^vir

nis.^py^b.K^fjeXoc 55 np*.iye

JLaIT

<V^.c

55 neqpjswUje 55noo7r

nqiiO(3^

iWSJL

b<c(jvi

it
nuTd^q'sooc gvT TqTi^npo
eT epe cn.7r | gi ujoilvvr
HTq

nitoTTe igoon juTi


Hd.uj'si

tut

necTpxToneT^-p^oc

^ujoon

pjs.li

n.pev Tne xxn nKd^o*

n^.HT

nvioTTTe

Ii(3'i

nengo

-se ;)(^ivipe

poc

III

tiottiouj

Tppoi u iiect ujoTe p^).lge

Axn

tct cotTt

ju.wty(5'0Ai iS m>.

TTppiooT

oil

n^^ir

51

Tivno-xTJuiiis.

Tjuirfpcojuie

6Kiij*.'xe

^oTcauj
i^ooAxe.
e ^o\' eKUj2v'2e jli

n^

iT

nn*>-iiTtOKpi^Tcop

eeoipei

njs.no'XTTjtioc

803

cng^*

55
-se

n^ e'sn oTrgcofi

lOTT'i.d.c

nq^c

e T^se

qcg^joiropT
equjoifeiT*

iiSSaihtK e ngHTT n iieTnd.Wd. iwqTigTop e poi H<3'i neuoc 55 ne^pX"


ujd.'se

Foi. 5 6
**

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

304

js.ri:'?V.oc

nd<<?cte\oc
TJibJXbJiiK

THpoTT

?d^p

'

ub^i

^ti^wfepiH^'

iiT^.

np ujjs.
nuoTTe

its^q

JSnooT

'sootcott

e geitpcjauie e p*wTrAAOTr

'la.ijs.HOitei

gli

wtor

^e couiK UJ n&.p;)(^d<i?ceiVoc eT oTis.b^^ ITtjs- neicoT


u Tc^eiiH :^i.e'yRH lyjs. Tn^^-peeiioc
tTihooth
CT

xAxpii^* eKTpi'^cec^zV) itivc JS ne-^ino iM^jrtK


*^ neqAAOiioi:enHC n ujHpe UJ nj^p^^^i?-

o^r^v^s.f!
*

*^^P^

UI nKTrpi^ u piSuCT
epe | HqTIlg^* OTTlT
nfedv'XgHT CT OTT^-ivfe*
^HT
ii CTi
lU ne[oi]KOTHcnoTHc eT cofjTe ^v7^(J0
iioTTqe

n
Uj

t^eTVoc

Fol.

6a

i?d.!piH\*

ujoirT*>-ioq

oTT'ik.TrAii^'^e

TOIKOTJLieVlH
nccaiAUTi^/c)

ii nni

^ RltOTTe

THpC

THpq

Jx neiiT.qcxs.IT ceitTe

ijtn

qge

neT

e f!0\' glS
TUTOiii e JUdipiSw

(5'tOiyT

*>.qp gites^q e otcjoo


giS n?enoc THpc vL iieoiooAie
oTTosKOUOJuiiiv
uJ^>.nT qcuiTe Ja neugli
ugHTc
c^eitoc
THpc IT
^q(3^ioiyT e fio'A. gli TJvi:c'e'\iKH
n^>w^T^:^e\oc
iSn qge e neT tITtcoh e poK gIT To'i-

e Tfie n&.i
AA nenp^itt eT 0Td*.dw!
^q*
iS
e TpeKTi
uJ^s. TqAA^-TT
na^peeitoc
d^T-xooT 55 ^^^caiAl.TOc
ujd.
itoirqe iiJs.c

KoitojuiYd.

THitooTTK

ujH

55 nicTH

ejv'ciis.

s^qcsooir

55

nq*^\'

iyI5 uoirqe

i,

55 nwitg^
js-ttv^is. Tppco 55 nceiioc IT itegiooAie
sooTT u i:i&.fepiH'\* epe TeuXooXe 55 ncoii^ js.'Xhit
e poq
epe noiti^ IT oToii \uax Hohtc e TpqOTcacjag^ gIT

55 \^ic ITefiOT Te

TCK^s.'\^^oH

tcotS

Tne aaIT nKis.o' ^Tto IT Tepe nis.i^i^e'Xoc


H.c e fjOiV* ne-sis^q iid^e -xe |>i([^^.ipe tITt
oTTtoiig^
ojutoT
jvctylT
n^c ii55AJie
eic oHHTe Tpjs.a)o>
IT
ITTecsno
UTeuioTTe
e nqpis.n cse ic*
oTrigHpe
nd.p^v

Foi, 6

?>

A.Tto

ITTeTntoTT

ncc*iT55

IT

d^i7ce\oc

necHT

ITT^vq'2se

pd.tTes.7V.ei

nujHpe

UivfcpiH'iV*

TCKSi'XevoH

55UIOU

ms.\

nb^c

js^ctJooS

uiIT na^cnisvcuioc (v) 55

ucAjii<&.se

55

nitoTTTe

oIT 0TrjuiuTiK.TiAJie e

lU

n&.p;>(^d.cc*e<Voc

poc
ct

giT55

njs.p^ficoK

Tiniv07r^.vfc

ROME

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF

uoTrqe li ncou^* u xep Kei


JSnooTT 0*5 ne'i hois' K hjjs. ct nopiy

nq2s.i ujiS

ci>.&piH'\'

e TiX*JiHHTe'5/c)

6o\ iinooTr

nc

eT ccooTg^ e gOTTii

ncK^

eic
jLi

ni<peeoc

ct

gU nKp*.
ZinooTT

THpK

jmvT Tqjtd^*^Tr

!\Tto Tevi^c^eXiKH THpc

itiJAJi*.K

eTrpes.uje

K^^'i ^is.p

neu'soexc

OTd.&.fe

iid^K

ii[j*>.

xiHHiye

JJ.

OT^.ft.fe

dvTTo)

THpoir

eirp

H^.coiJuie><TOc

e ne'i no<^

cjutoiir

d<THH

iteq2s.c'ce\oc

ii

305

neoooT

^5*

IS.

noTwrio^ e fioX* 15 neKpd^w T oTTdv^.^! lU c'd^fip'mX'


.Trco nujoTTUjoir K UTd.cAt.&.
ncoXcTV UTi^c^c^eiViKH

K 55nH7re

OTiiOfS'

xe tijuh

^ Tne jmn

^n Tne JLxn nK&.o


se qdwi HjiX itoTqe
nKis.g^

TiiOfS'

lU

gOTTK JUUUOC
ooT

'iL^>i^IH\
e

nujHi

AiIT

k^i

iies.ju.e

Tp

ivqujITgTHq

poK

jut

gi'ssiS

nujnHpe

tTO K-

Sumoq

e^'sUi

necHT
neoKo

e T^ie

"^e eT 0T^v^.fe irj^fspiH^*


^^)^p^^s.^7ce'A.oc
oxtIT
TKe'XeTcic iS
poq

nq^c

g*^

51 nqco

njvpicTcon

snt

IT

Ta^ne

IT

TOOTq

IT

d.qd^iijTq

^<T^.uo^rJUl
oIT

d^ioTr^^i^i*. UJ^s. Tfea^feTrAwit

s.q'siTq UTeTTHOir

nujm

juiIT

eopjutH 15
IT ojue Toce

nixiOTi

IT

Ji n*^pxcTOii IT xe.iiiH'\* a^qoTcoui ^.qcjLioTr e


ntioTTe eq-su) Sjuioc -se d^up | ^^s. uteeTe
iXne
KKoo ITcoiK IT sieT jue aaxiok
ITToq oii ^eHT^s.q
IT juuhoti
"xe
ujTevA*.
ITTd^npo
ITHeTrewtoD(|^'\ei it.q

!\q^

n^

wcjvujq ITgooTT
C'a.fepiH'^

J^

npa^uje

t<i"xikoc toootii

jj.qe'W'^e exii^Te

foi. 7 a

uTd^TTTevw-

n'^IJs.ROItlTHC

d^TMOTr*se

nenpo?:^HTHC

CVqd.JLievgT

iSjuoitH

^7^s.p

IT ITAAOTTi

n'i&e

neiTITii

XT*.fcpiH'\*
IT

^.TTAJioTTe e

-se n^.'c^'C'eXoc

poR

oiKOitoxiidk

11

n^.K

5i noToeiit

Hiis-'icon

"xe b^TJULOTTe. e

T^se

Td>.j!kC

ut&. nitoTTTe

eqlT

necHT 15 nujHi

IT

55jlioVi

^^vp^^s.^?^?e\oc neiiT d.qoTTcongl e fio\* e

'x^.ttinX* &.qTCd.ioq

e eop*.cic wi^ris.

se

iTi^fepiH\* Al^^.Tc^vJe m^'i e

eic

nptojue i^JvfipiHX*

d^qe'i uj*^

ee

eop*.cic

poi

eT cHg^*
IXttco

"se

a.qTi (3'oui nswi

Foi. 7 b
ife

306

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

nee Hujopn
lowg^ e

neiiT ^.q-

T^s.fiipIH'\ nd>.pDi^is-c^7e\oc

50*^

e>.q^^not^^.iie e

lOiOi^uiiHC'

swq

npne

git

';^j^^ivpxjvc

Hivq iJ ne-isno

d>.7ra)

u Ttp qp

07rju1UTjm.no

d^qnipTT'^e
j).nscTOC

on

Yis.fcpm'A.

nesiT ^.qo1^tollo^ e Sio\ n Itujooc eqTA-iiieoeiui wkt


St nit0(3' IT lyli iioTrqe
ere ne-sno ne jS nitoine

nXoiToc

e iio\'

eeoTOKOc

1^

IT

iiogiS m. n'Xis.oc*
"jsooq

iijuie*

Tegifie

*.t

qsMh

Te

ris-fepiH^ ^^s.p^^s.^?^7e'^.oc neiiT

juj.evpiis.*

evqeiite e feo'X
Foi. 8 a

^n

IT

ITo6pd.ioc
nKdK.o* IT

gjiA

oIT Tepi-iAOc c^qeipti

isio

tk^jlijs.'A.ocijs.
I

TeiTJuITTgii^ei^'A.*

wei jui2vem

d.q-

e^qTOT-

oIT T(?I's

55

r^wfcpiH\ ou nt nitjuhhtc
ITTis.5TCe'\iKH
gIT
IlToq o newT j^qujiJ itoirqe gu tjahhtc IT ITiK.i7ceXoc* TivfepsHTV.* ort ne njunTd^Tiop iJ nn^^iiTwKp^.TCap ^.Too noiKouojjioc n TAinrepo IT 5inHTe
IK rt^ifip iHi\ nq^)^i ujU iiOTrqe eTO IT^ot epe iiiju
AftojTCHc

nis.p|)(|^Hnpoc:^HTHc

cTo\oq^opoc eTO Hoot

n2>.iyxto Ji neKnO(5' IT eooir

mjm
npne

IT

cjs.pa

IT

IT

ee ITT2vRpA.ITTpe IT '^d.^2)<pii)^c
giS
jvhok ne i^avfepinX; neT ^voe pa^Tq SiniJTO

KJvTd^

cte

e ^c>\ Jx

nuoTTe

CX.UJ IT

gHT

t^oc ne
nis.pi>.
nK*wO
neT n*wUjiitl3d^nHced.i
ottoii

IT

n\uL

n&.p^Sv757\oc iTis.fcpiH\*
Foh8b. SioX' 01 oT|noq* Kd.1 iT*.p
nnoTTTe

IT

oToeiiy

THpq

Ht^v^^xs.*.

IT

THpoir

jLiu ITcepdt^eiii

Gt^

nijui

iv:i.j!<jui*

IT

aaIT

t.io

equ|HUj

III

ajiH

iiniJTo e iio\' i5

CKconcrT Juumoq

^toj

^i-sJS

5i nKTd.iO

ngo eT ujoTe pivuje

xi.

ITivci7e'\oc aaIT

ite'i

juH neooT

ecsli

e iy&.pe

nnjs.Tr*

njvgToir linSJtro e fcoA

UTe^ojLio'A.ot^icic

K&-11 ottco-

ITT^vqlyoone

e fcoA* -se
eu^-ge p^^TK

^eKT^>^^o

ne'e HOC

pcojue

H2s.n

Jib^

1*^

Xevc

neT n^.uj'sa) xjL


ITTd^qiyoone
eooir
III n*.p^e^<:cei\oc cv^piH\
neT
e
Sio\
nnoTTTe
JSniJLTO
Si
IT oToeiuj
p^-Tq

ptOAie

nenno^
js.ge

CX.iy IT

i*sii nud^g^*

^e'ipou^fceiu
SGt

nnoTTe

aiH

nTd^'io

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF HOME

307

M Alii T<^oix

jS nnoTTe nppo H Tne aaTT ^K^v^ eiroiiy


^o\' eTTcsw SLuoc n oTLoleiuj nix* -se KOT^.es>i*
iX neK[e]ooTr

ftoX

Aieg^ e

n d^p^ii-

ujd^pe nno(3'

CTpe^TiVoc nq&.i ujjui itoTqe Si nuiHo^ T^^.fcpiH'\


ixn Tino(S n ^s.p^HCTp^v^^toc juii^*.H*iV* n.p;)(;^cou
n iSnHTe ujis.qn&.gTOTr JSniiTO e fioX Si niioTTe
T gjuiooc oi

nitoTTTe nnd^iiTtoKpis-Tcop

e'sH neReiiie

juiii

aaiaoc

eiT'soi

nqepouoc

Cjuott e

Rtoii

RiS.Td.

W'l *k.KTi>iJUtlOOTr

pCOJLie

nU)i

<3rojji

'I^

nRine

tieTf^'i's

JLIU

^v'y^^s.Re

foI. y a

J^

vL

n^iofi

n-sftw-se

*se

cpoo

ujKthk

ii

ccotc

TtKgiKtxiii

n^

-ite
[

Jx nK*\e^oc

ii*.

iinp 'Si KdwTon?opijw iiTe


qjmocTe uueKgiSgevA

iin(3'i'2i

goini
nei-

TCRg^i-

Sa nR2K.p-

noc Sa neTRd^^^* osootr m^wTT


aaIT ilsaott K
-^toTe
jS
i^iuite
it^-tr
e ^ps^i
Si
neToeiwj THpq
[goooT
ooTT Si niepo
rs^ts^ neROTTtouj
roo wb^T n
con
nUixt^'se T^e iteTTe7rjL.RTiyd.qTe
Ilnp qi
*

-se

itojm'ift.

RCOOTR

T ctopSi! Jx neirgHT
enr\o eTrncor e.'^sjJ.

oq Si negooTT ui
5;'iwi

nqeVne

TJs>OOOT
i
101

jKft.'iVei

io\

\7r0i

Xe

nno(3'

vi&osuL

:^d.ipiH'\
^T^^^s.l
'

jVtrco

eirnes.pjs.Res^.TVei

ujd^itJT

^^.p;)(^^.uce'\oc eT

nevpev It^s.JUleTpoR

^eRSlnuJ^>.

neTT^o
tcttujh

^i&.jqoXoc

ii

SIuior

qRU)

sU.

ii!o\fo1.

iippo

otris.i<!

rw

eirgco^!* ne^pev ndwiintyd^


e Tpis. UJ^s.'2e e neRTd^i'o
n*. TVi^c ex ^yoos^ GwjRd^T*.-

js.iToTV.AjiJs.

Sine Ti.no\oi7iJw

\.i^fc*^ne IT OTTROTTJ
iTc?!

licd,io\

wTe nqAAirfuji.ne2THq
TqgiRCOii
HeTTCOncTT
is.'iVXik
glTVl
^nis.piv-

THpOT
SumoR lU

riHTU/V)
b.'s-iXi

Aivt

-se nxfies.['\]gHT

Jji

Si jneAoc gSi neRTi>.io

Sune

le

ne^c

SLpouje

Td^Vo

Ris^Tev

UT^s.'2to e
'^ll^s>RTO\
ptOTU n geiiROTTi
jun iteujnHpe SE nito^ u ^)<p;)(^^^.^?l:e\oc
MisH RTJs^qujoone
t
gli nutes^pTipiou

nd^'i

eT ucoioirg^ e

poq

x2

eTreootr Si

nnoTTe

9f-

J^

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

308

oTrpcoAie -xe H;

ne t^iTVinnoc n2s.ij
ne glS niiOT^i xiu ng2vT
dwTto KAwTA. oe eTcyscx) litAoc
JLivi IiTfciiooTe
ej
T^SHHTq OTrr[T*.diq 0T0 e T*.IOTr U(3'I Tiii*.pion H;
ene 07riiO(3' '^is.p ne
iioTrfs
np^s.cIXJl^<Te^^THc
e nqp^.ii

^noWc

plajuid.0 g
e I oTpiu[uij>.o

iOa<^e

Foi.

HeTU

HnooT

eT npujd. ns^q

njs.1

eJLl^>>.Te

poq

^.

goifj

0TH0C3'

C\-7rto

11

Axn

no^

ll^>.^?^.^e

eT OTd^d.6

H
6e

iH

*.7rco

nq-^ n

ne

juii^i

ct

gHKe

genrtot? K*.i7&-nH ui^ujooT

n euCX-Tto on
uopt^ftwiioc
e nTonoc iS nd<p])^;s.<?i^e?Voc
e

nq^

i^irn

6nei

a.n

uqoTTHHg^ ^iTOTcoq
eT
oTt^ts.ii
uis.^^'in\'
nd<p^^.i:t'e'\oc
IToHRe
-^e
OTHHg^' oiTOTtoq
oTrptoAie
f^es^fipinA

ne

nqp.u

viTeope

n^vq ni

nTonoc iS

HeTTiT
Foi. I0

eireiite

TqiS'mp gcoi

-xe lie o^r^.^?^s.nHTOc

Ti*.K?jveoc

ugHne

>o\

exievTe e Tfee

poq

n^^'i

gn ne^cop*. THpoir

npjs.ujjiavTi5.

itetrcjuioir

iid^noTTc

iie^capjv

gtt

pii-JiJs.o

'^^XP**^

cTet]iis.noc

n*.i

*^e

nequja^ewT

-^^iXinnoc -xe npcoxie


Hi
neq^copHc^ei Jx npcojiie nHKe
OTr*.i:d.ne nTe nnoTTTe oitH
K2s.T^
'r**pc

ne^ooTT negooir

Tqo.UTivrtis.eoc

enei

-^h

nqoTrnng^

osTOtrtoq

ee nTi^iujpn sooc
CTe?^is.noc "^e npcojue
n HKe neqnoi ncgj^'i K^.'A.cac* np4itJid.o -xe ne
oTd.rjieWsc ne neqnoi d^n ncgd^i* ^.troo oiv^ncon*
neuj*.qTpe cTer^d.noc npwjuie noHne cju.n neq'iVojuin nptouie
ct
iToc na^q
jun neqeniTponoc
v
poq IXiroi ne i^-qTii^-ngoirTq e
np2s.cA<ii>>.TeTre
KiKTis.

neq'Xoc'oc

ne
Foi.

iia

*^

CX-TTtjo

juift^o

Ti

ii

gn OT^con

\ococ

THpoT

eqcgi^i

ncjs.

goofe

22w2^ncon* Js.npiouie eT

niAJi

-xiti

xin

e ncoq

npG-

jS npcojLie n gHJne*
25"JtO(3' n^pHuiJs.
51 npGxidwO gn neq-i
T*^pq\.Hej)vne

Td^poTqi

neT givgrmr

ose

n neqeijue

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF HOME


^o\

oTgooTT -^e e

plijui*.

ngcof!

gli

oTgooT* rV

KOTTi

^w\'\^s.

-se

iJnp

It

K^v2THK
ii

Js-qge

OTTJUturpiljuidwO
"xe ti

^-qoTouiq

\T
"

n^

ti

AAU U&>UJHpe

HeKnoT^!

^tt*.T^<^s.'T

iti>.'snoq

ugHTOT

npcojue u pIx.dwO

ecujivitei

een

JS.T|'tO]

itd^s

gco

eYoTtouj

^eitKoVi

It

nTd^oTcoug^

It

nHd^TT CT KnjS.UIin

TlCA. Fol. 11

Ain niUAepoc

iii^K

eieTT^d^picTOtr
cse

iiiwq

linp
linp

wotpi kotti

os.e.

itd^q

ugHTOT

iTT&.npd^cjLi*.^eTre

pOOTT

eT

Tieqcyoi e npcoxie

^^'^'V

^e2t^^.q

noTrfc

n oHKe

oif'^e

'2sm(3'oitc

u Tepe ngHKe

poc
noeiR

n oir(^os'
'tin plijuift.0
e TpKp nil*. HAAUiiv'i
Kt

iid^gre

Kjs.THK e TOipn

i>^

npcoJLie

TJJiirf piJuui2vO

ne^Td. noj^.-sse ii TiJu.e'\ioiTp*.t^oc

iiHTU e feoX

"^dT^

KOTi

309

^iS neTiu^.K
neose

J^

>u)k ii^ cjutu ^eKp^.lJl-

ncT Sp X.P*^ iSxioq C\.Ta> TinjvM2xku/V)* ngHKe "i^e d^qouiooc


&.qcjuin
TesiS^q
c
u
piJjutevO
npcoxie
cd^iyq
^e^?p^vJ^Juul^s.TIOU
e

u*.i

jui.'^oii

n^s.K

>\T

ituje

ugoTVoKOTTinoc

ftpis^Ttop

GqtopK

T2wpqT2vJs.T

^\^s.^

Jx

nnoTTe

55

ncsuiK

IT

nnd^iiTOO-

OTpwAie

neT qiidw-xnoq ugHTOtr npiJjuiivO


15
d^qTi 51 ncjs.ujq uiye
js.q'si
necp&.xijui&.-^oii
Ii ohk
55
A^qfecaK *.qnptouie
iigo'\oKOT'^noc
tin Tnivuje 5S

xe

ipli

3HT

uujouiTe

ugHTOTT

npes^^juta^Teire

K gendkUjH n ^pHAAJv

Ilpojuine

55n qiyiite

CVtcx)

s>-qTi
Iicis.

OT-xe
ott-ixg
55 np55juivO
Kd^i^js-*\ion
d,Foi. I2a
GiVdw jutlmces. gengooir e*.jiyoi07r
i*ipes.uiieie)<

vi

*\^v^.^^

55

ip55jtJvo

'sii

iq^oc^oc

ii*.q

e ootth

ngHKe
d.ira)

II

Tepe

nqni

otwu

II

TK^v^c^v eT

ipe neKp&juLi*.d.Tion jtxn u-xuitoAJie H^htc


eT qKCOTe Hccao-y H
e e iie|)(^i^pTHc
1

^2s.ttoc

-^e

npoijue

^p2vJJLiidiTion

eT

^s.qT^v^s.c

Iliyjv'xe

e goiru

ges.

poq

Tpqcxin
eqcirciiuj

Tepe CTege e

nq-

TqKdJULjcion 5ine

****

310

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

e
gis-nXoTTc* *wqei feoX line npoojtie* eiuie oirgooT -^e
d>.
e Sio'X
nptoAte u oHKe p pioAivO kotti'i
oTJ'gooTT

KOTTi* js.Wd>. enei "XH

TJUiTTrpSA^vo
eTOTTcujoTrg^SlAjtoc e goTii oil 0T'siii(5'0Hc * cIl^s.T^vKO iiecsuiijape e

u*^t^ ee

oT(3'enH

fcoTV oil

cTer^iviioc "xe 6(x)K e

nqm

k6

IT

Tepe

ivqneiy ^Kp^vJJlJU*^'^ou
^wToo

evqjvq ir\s<Kii'\a^Kii(.wr

Foi. 12 b

"sooc

nTtsJi ujpTT

ne-sd.q gli nqgHT


eT
eooir
Iitaw
^c^vT^s.^^vc
ho^ot
giTli iieqjuieeTre
*L
"se
^.^Hecoc
Ais.js.Tr
Jul m^i lyjs.
nqoHT
| jmi^
ni
noje
cisujq
esie^* ^H
HgoAoKOTTUioc ct ei-

^petoc^

jBJUuioq

evireic neKpjs.AULs.i^Tioii

ooAoc
^pi&.

HHOirfc
^v?^lo

IigHTOTT

cyxc

e poi*

eiyoine

pco

iievpcouje e poi

iid.1

-se

Hn

js.'Wjs. Tinjvq'iTOtr
IiT^^p

jSn qp

vJj-TT^H

?Vd<^.i5^

UTd.A.&.gK iSAAoq

js.ip

piiJLio

(v)

ottho^

Ii

uohtott eieep^^neTre

eioTtOAf. eico)

oTToeiuj

-se A.IiTd.K

iiivK

Ti^pecocTs
js>

T"niJs.*:sooc iijs.q

TJs.is.Tr iiis.1*

equje^ucsooc h^.i

CX-Ttco

itd>.q

iiTd.-

55 neT cHg^* -se nivT

nJuieeTTG pto

cen^.qT u tkv^tt^h K tootk iieiiTivKcfiTCOTOT


Gitjv ose iieiioiCK ^iS niyjs.*s;e
eiTHivajajne u jiijui

OHT

juilmc>.
Foi.

]3angHKe

qTO
Ti

upojuine

'\^.^.'^^

*^^

njs.pi^xAieiiv
ois!\*

Sb.e

js.Trto

^^.q

Svq(5'enH

js.

npiijuijvo hjs.t "xe iine

OT-xe

Ii

d^qiiiuooTr Kcoiq

necs^wq iijvq

Tep

oT'i.e

KJs.ir]ji<\ioii

qe'i

ujjs.

nqgli-se xa^.

poq

Ii nc*<ujq Kuje ITg^oXouoT^iioc


ct g*.oTHK
'se -^p XP'^**- A*Jutoois^
ni>wT iioTTe 2k.e eT iJAAjs.Tr
iijs.1

js.qoi

TOOTq u

AAJvTT
Ai!vi^Tr

js.piijv

aaIitk

"se

iid.1

ii npiiAAJs.
ojsvOTHi

\js.js.Tr

eiieg^*

Ii

ne-xe

cttcc^hc eT 515]ine

OTT'xe

TipiiAjiJs.o

iid^q

gli

k4
ott-

lU njs.tiOAAOc iijs.AAe aah eic nei^p*.AAAAi^TIOll II TOOT *>.Il IlTJs.KCAAllTq IliXAAdwl


C&.iyq
nuje ITooAoKOTTmoc eic -^e HpoAAne osiii IiTJs.i(S'txiiiT

"^se

TJvJvTT

ll*>.U

JJtTeTTJW

HJ>wi

OTT
OJS.

AAOIlOtl

poOTT

'2i.
Js.'\'\a.

Sine
eiC

K^

gHHTe

His.
*

^^>p^.-

eKOTTOJUj'

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


eq'i

15 nevWoTpioit

euj-xe

n^HH
MA.K

euj-se

ra

jji

till

d^qeiAjie

nTeTMOTr

*>.Trto

neosi^q

iis^q

nivp^5<^TiTeA.oc ct
ii?^

A^TTto Tiiiis.feu>\'

10

poq

m ncjvujq ttuje nooAoKOTTiuoc*

Jjt.

-se

copK

Hcis. fjoTV

eTcefiHc

n^^

js^jhott As.js.pou*

07r^s.^vfe

n^Hpot^opei juiAAOi
gHT CT Sajw-AwTT deque's
xxn Ts^iyH iiiX neTSiJLioq
n&.T

e i^qp ncofciy Si
oTTon nijui * ct sco

ixajt^^Tr

neT CH^*

-se

55 n(3'o'\*

^TTUi ne*2ivq 55 np55jLiA.o

nTA.capn njsn

jsttco

i:d.fcpiH\

w^s.i itc*

tilftjLiJ^K

n^c

npIijLftd^o

5b

utok neiiT i^uqiTq ucsioire


enei^peY* gU neKOHT* -se lin eiVi

T gn nengip

eoTe

\\b.'i

*^'^

*se

i^ieijjLe

nTonoc SI

u-^sioTe

WT*.qooqT

iTcooTM

C\.Teicq

Foi.

^qAieujT neKpjsjuuud^Tiou THpoT

Ok-e

xxn n^es.pTHc Tin qoe e


ose

"xe

ngHKe

csxgrHK

neKcpes.juiJuiev^oii

npAAjLtiwO

n&i

{s/c)

CX-qcoujfe

311

nis.Ti<KO

*2e

*^^

.i>wpon

nTeTnoT s^TTJuooiye jtan neTre55 nb^^^y^i^^e goTn e nTonoc

lyjsnT oirfiuiK
pHTT
c^e^oc r^v^piH^V* ^.wTrco e^Tno^ 55jJiHHiye cwoTg^ e
np55jLi&.o
poo's^
-^p wjnHpe 55 nenTJsqujcone

xe neq-sui 55iJioc 55 n^nne "se uijs. nsvi 55 ncisiyq


"SJ^ noo\oROT'^noc nTesiTis-Jvir njsK 55np wpn n
ncys nTe oTrneTeooTT Tiv^on* thkt oht "ike ct 55jLiJs.Tr*
ne-xi^q

-se

JLinTj.u TVa^jst gj><THi ne-xe np55iJiJso

nj)vq "se ewjcse

fcojK nis\*

n<3'ojL.

n*.T noTTTe "xe eT JLsju^t

jutirfisTeHT

lUes.TT&.KO

rti'hoc

JS-TTUi

nes-'i

oipn

ITtAw-

d^qna^Td^t^ponH

oTTisjvfi

KTiv&pi jnX e Fo1^4

d.qTO\A.2v

n po 55
CX^qoTreg^ Tq(?i*2t e'sn
^qcopn nj)^q ^se wje n\i03'

gn Tq

neeicijv-

n^on

juinTn

^a.js.tt

55

oii-'^e.

poi
nooXonnje
eneg^* g55 nicis.njq
CX-Tto neT enenepi^ei 55jl.oi g*. pooT

n<p;)(;^iscce'\oc TisiipinX

55ne kti

^evgrHn

55 nj^p^ji^i^cte^oc ct

T^e ^pHAJlJS.

cTHpVon

jinTd>.Y \d^js.Tr

?V.is.e!<Tr

nev's

*^*-^

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

312

TeTMOTT

CTei

2s.T'X*{Hdw-

gU TqT^v^pO

nUJ2x'S

epe

js.ttio
e'sii nqgo
e
es.qp
^p*^'i
^^.qge
p^^grq
e ^q6l^v'^. cii*.ir* *. neqgo (Soo^yi itcd^ njv
fiX^e
*

juiic

ooT iSijLoq ^v neqA^-c jjieo pcoq e^qge e-sn iien?V<a 53 nTonoc *.Trco nqoT^^'fi^ ttc^s- nq'\2s.c xan
Hjuiiu iJjjioq

neqcnoTOTT

OTrno(3'

gli

Foi. 75rt

^'^

juM

j).trpiyTiHpe

OTTUO^ n cjutH
ii

eT-xto SEiAoc

cjuiH

iTjv^ip

eqfeis.cd.iti'^e

KOi

-xe

nei

2v

HgoTVoKOT'^Hoe
i^.TTto
iin eiTi

TOTT

TeTrK7rpi2s.

ige

i>^igi"\d.

JU12S.O

ii

MgHTOTT

i5&iiJLid^Tr

Wi^'i

^Tco UTeTTHOT

uoTT'x

^s.

Tqcgxjuie

C\.CT^.d^T

KOT^tioc

KH

Otos

neqniTi^

iijuioq

gIT

Tip

eqiTOT
eiita.p

iTuje

uoh-

goofs

u Tep

gj^pooT

\ijs.q

^loire

pii-

nTJs.p

ase

OTT

ivicopK

nqHi ou
eine ii ncdwiyq Iiuje ngoXoe

e^qTHitooTT

npuiAie '^. ct

ii npiitJia^o

^.q(5io eqfcis.cd.Hi'^e'ii

-xe eTTKOiic

[ott^hocs'

cj^igq

iineKp^.juuLies.Tion

eioTUiiy

poq
*

07r(5'enH

Foi.

es^iqi

-se

neKpd.n n

npojutne

Xd.^.ir

gn

niioTTTe

oTrito;?

ii

piiui^o

Hivi eic -^e

^ nA.p^i^ciT^oc

CVitopK

Ii

pcouie

ne

oirev

eqe^ujuivu e fsoX gn

d^iToAAA*.

"se

ihTV

MOT'S

e fco\

Jtilmcd^

e fcoX ^^v

nd^'i

'^js>i-

neriT^qujwne*

d^TTOiuj
"ste

^:^s.fepIH\

nd.p;)(;^iviTiTe'\oc

Md^npHxe
it

d^Tp o fed.

b^ipixi

jv<c*comft.

ii

uee u

iiqTis-fee gfceTC e fioX gii pcoq


jucoiisow
Tepe nuiHHuje "xe ues-Tr e
.?rto

negooTT

u ot'\o'(t^h

otrjuiuTcMiHn

oooc

THpq

iwiroi

^^q^^

\ujul

pcojue

n2s.pii^

ii

ei juh Te
^vqc)opK u iioT'2SL iin qTigmr u ?V*.js.Tr
nT*.KO u Tcqv^T^H Jtin nqctoju.&.
js.TeTniiiv'y lU
2e
ii
n
otIT^oai
is.uj
n*.jjiepevTe
ge ii(3ri HfyoAi

ii ni<p;)^*.i5i:e\oc Td^fipiHA*

neT

Jiis.'i

itp

uj&.

nvq

on
nqp*>.M
OTTJAOTT
qilJ^XlOT
gi\ OTTJUlUTeMlHIl
Jui&.p\Tp TlCJV
e Sio'X ii ntjo^V* ne-xfim eT
guiit
gooT jutis.\icTb<

iinooTT

neT

is-Tto "se

T^>.*2ipo

His.iopK

ii ntyoX' giTn

nis.tfjviy

nnoT's

hott'ss

n^

ccoTii

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

n^

jvvt

eqcouj e

ujjvxe wjcone
I

otow niA*

fcoiV.

uce u uce
iSAAtoTu

-se

iineTrKpiiie
givpe^' e TllT^w^po

^n

nAt.Ju.on

"xe oajcoii

a^itoit

e Sio\

ueTW-

"se jui^.pe

nT SEaioii

jvTto

iiei
|

313

jutd^pu

u OTe* eT

iii<iy

K otmo^ u

KpiJLi&>

exe

iinajis.

foI. ie,a

ot(?me
en^
^.u IS nqujme Tei
eipe 7Js.p Jx nuteeTe se d^iepHT
e "sto e pcoTU n
geuKOTi e fioX gu nsroju. Ain neujcse line

eqiijOTrexT

koXjvcic

uj-sn ^55

s.T

nnpe

St jmo(j

iipiijjsk

ii*.q

ii'2ti

^JUl^s.

jvp;)(^Jvi?i:e'\oc

q^^i ujil

OTpojjue -xe on gn ti noVic


cndwT "xin TqAinrnoTTi

uin neujnHpe

d.qnevpjs.Ki^'Xei

Tivgoi

Sumoc

oco nq|)(^^-pi'^
^s.'^F'SiTq

C\.T(o

n Tep

\\!s!i

Si

nTonoc* 5J

qjfeion e

n*.n-Foi.

*2se

16 6

goTn

^len Jx neeTrcxis.c^pVon ct
rVqpixie eq-sto iSuioc "se n^
nivp^e-xSi

^qnjvgTq

eT

AwC^c^eAoc

jjLiTreMiHn
ate

c^^.fipiH'X*

cd.ipiH?V* eq-xio SJxioc

nTe neqn2s>

oTTt^iK^

iieTTii

CTpeT-siTq e ooTn e

neqptojuie

nv6&.'\* nTOOir '^e

nes.p^d^i:icTe'\oc

Toc

nqno^

noTqe

ii ^^vp^^^.^T^?e'^.oc c'd^iipiH'X' eq'sto

eT

juu

H ^^vp^^s.^?^^e'^.oc

se njsvnToc nTe nqnd. TiK^'i


noTToein

n^.*s

eqo n fsWe e neqn Tcp qctoTiX -^e e T^se

fe^s.'\

nTonoc

ih\

SinooTr eireooT 5i nnoiTTe

es.p^d^ccte\oc c^j^fepinX*

ilfaOJU.

c^d^^jp

sutn

nqgo

e-sn

os'in.iK^

^iK^^'iWK* igngrnq
nc*
^2vpx'^e na.! IS noiroein

-^^Huj euuvTe* CTei -xe eqpijue* eq-sio

n^vI

poijuie ecxcog^e nqfidvX* n"\*iOc


e nTonoc Si i[^.p^i>.i?ce'\oc
ccooirg^*

eTr<5'i'2t

Js.qjs.cees.ne

T^s.

n^^fje^TV.*

^e THpq eT

Tcp oTTnev-y "xe e nfcWe eqnd^Tr e Sio'X*


^.
"se
eqeujTVoTTiVjvi e 6o\*
eqtouj e ^oA
npis^uje
i:d.jpiH\*
oTjv

ne

nnoTTTe
-se

c&.!piH\'
noTToein n
JLiHHUje

Js.

njvp;)(^js.r'i7e'\oc

nqnjs. tjs.Oi*

njj.fcjs.'X*

THpq

Si

j^ttoo

jvTT'snoTrq

eT

^.qD(^ivpi'^

js^-ynioT

eTcsto

"xioq
Sijutoc

ottjvjs.^

Si

n*^i

n^yi
"jse

"so)

FoI.

i7a

^*>^

314

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


nenT^qjcone Haiok

5a

poM

UTis^Trujcone

riijui

ucjv Tp*^ei e

-xe i>.cujtone xikxo'i

Ujmoq

OTtt

Tonoc

ne'i

-xe iTT2vKJvTr

eT

0Triv2s,&

Ain-j

jvins^grj

oieH 55 neeTci^vCTipioii ct OTd^j>.fc CVin*wp*wUJs.'\ei


15 nivp;)(;^i^^?i?eAoc eT o?rjv*vfe* irevfspiHX ^K TTriioT
es.ieced.-ne

oo*

e'y(5^i's

d.Cf^pevC'i'^e

^0\'

n.fei>.\*

necHT

e-xii

uTeTitoT

e.Trio

eTCAAH

JviCUiTSS

iS-TUi

js.cei

poijuie

eCOSCO

nj*.

.ini^Tr

AAAIOC*

&.!

"Se

itc^fijv'X*
gHHTe s.'i^ivpi'^e iijvk aa noToeiti n
"se utk
'i.e ne-xevi
^hok
ee
uTes^KcnconT
npoc
Foi. 17 5 niAs. nis. Sc
KToq -swe ne'sa.q ite*.! "sie jviiou ne
^^^ ^^^ ^'^ ^^ Td.iAJ^(^/c) i^ev&piH'X* n*.p;x!.*^^^^^^
e neT ujes.'xe wUxxbH'
cuiTAA* Js-W*. 5In eijs.T)

ejc

nXiiOC
gil

n Tepq ctoTii e us^'i s^irqi


AAAAOC
eTJ"SCO
U CAJIH

"xe

OTTttOf?"

g^pJvT e fcoA*
CSe OTTS^ RG

niioTTTe Jx nivp^d.i^ce'A.oc c^d^fepinX

nptouie '^^.e
gii nTonoc 5S ne^pX"
IiTivqnd.Tr e ^o\' IA.q(3^ai
Jx
d.i^c^e'^oc
eq'^is.KOHei ujiv negooir
i?i^fepiH*\*

n p}uuLt.is.o g.'^ nnoTrfe


Ok^e on*
nd.i
AJinncoc
u
lino
AA\T n^js.T* eqo
i^qg^e eTujtone
eT oTAAOTTTe e poq -se^^noTd^Kpi*. epe OTnos'
H TKd^C O TOiAA nCi>. nqOirpHHT AA negooTT AAn

nqAioTT* oirptojuie

TetrujH

d^q-se

npoonje 'n

n nceein lin qtoc^eW n


eeo
Fol. 18 a

X^

Tep qctOTiS

':^e

^^.j^tt

nt^OAA

js.

ngoAo aa^. e
d.Wi. nTivqp

aaji

fco'A.*

opu-o

neujnHHpe

ct

njOOn* ^AA RTOnOC AA njvpX^^l'^^^'^^ ^'^ OTTivd^fe*


nce-xiVq e
i^d.Cjpin'X* NqTpe neqgilaxX TivXoq
nqTonoc t OTd.js.fe d^qnuoTK ^aa nTonoc eT aaAAJS.T
eqiyoon ^n oTrno<3' n gice d.Trto nequiuj e
na. -xc
Cio\' eq-sto Saaaoc*
nd.px^^'^^^^ ^^
:

OTrd.d.fc*

cti^fepiH'X'

ujngTHn

gi

"scoi

(?j

nd.1 AA HTd.'Xsro e feo\* "se d^ioice eAAj^Te

^e on*

gOAAJvVoc* eqcH(5'

n^ X^P*^^
CX.

neqoTpHHTe

npojAAe
eqcTrpdw

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


m^T

oil nK2v

nee u

MiJA

jHpe

eq ^55

ujhjui

e Tpq^i^pi'^e ii*.q iS nT^.\(5'o

^.c'C'eAoc

315

IIpcoAie

itqiiKOTU ^iTOTTUjq iJ nTonoc eqTi


TKivc e uqoTpHHTe* ^troi IItoot JjL necn*.T ne-y-

^e eT CHf?

llCi

nc^v nTiv'\<5'o e fcoX* gi TOOTq


C5^fcpiH\ o TCTrviOTr

nciid^TT

jl5

ujine

t oTi>.d^6
JS nd.p^&.iTi:<e'\oc
eT iXiAJvT ^v njs.p;)y;^ivi:<7e'\oc

gn

dwqpg^iia^q
'^^
I

"'"

''

oe

2vqa)2! ^

es^KTiii

i\r

^g
se

necAAOT

'''''

^^

^^^^"^

GFoI.

d^TW u Tei

oirgopoAi^.

18 6

*A.e

Jji

ujcane n&>K

itpoiAie

eT

THpoTT

2.^

poou*
itis^T

epe neqgo uh-s


OTrpcoxie n OTToeni
e jo\* ne-si^q
nptojme ct ch(5
j).Tru) IiTe
xx nT*w'\(3'o
cjuh^th 5i
eKOtrcouj eJut^>.Te

eiuuine
eiguine

mo.
oJjL

uc juooiiie n HeKoirpHHTe

npoce;)(^es e

nTonoc

-se ^.Tcofcuj

eiJtie

u oTTcon n otiot

^ "^'^

o-yoei

noT's.is.i

uee

e ;^*<pi'^e

Tq[-tJlilT^vC'^)^eoc

5X necii*.7r

nTis.'\<5'o

^.

gjHq

yylT

poK

ITkoth

tcootm

THpoir

lyjs^iiTe

ITcefjcoK

upwAJie
euiyivii-

ii^

ooocxiK

ci?V.jv

juu iieKOirpHHTe u^ iiJOOK gjsvgrH jud^ ii


sic*
ITkotk 5a ^p5X.^vo eT ti tk&.c e uqoTrpHHTe
j>.irto eKii^s.eT
n
55
qs
nenpHuj
gi *:scoq
^'PX^"

iteK^j's

Aiivd^Te 5a

CTe iieqjiytoite
e

m:

1*

c?
"

eiieg^*

\i^ fjcoK e

IT

neKOTpHHTe

neKHi uee u

ott^k.

npcoAte '^e u Tep qiiegce


js-irto

ne2s:d.q
i>.qp ojnHpe
gSA ngopoAA^^
ut*.T) p g2v'\ 5aa.oi ^H
AwXhococ
"se
l^ix'i HgHTq
Ji
nTe>.fetOK "se ei'iid^qi
Tipd^coTT
eiiyj>^p n*^i
2^pi><i

ng^oiTe

u^ Atoouje

nTdwXf^^o

UTeTTitoTT net oTcsis.!

5a np5AAi&.o

cnd^wjoone iiqiiegce

^p&.i

UTe iieq25Aov\* <5'onT


Gne'i 2kH
aauuj(3'oai 5aAAOi
eicH^ ncend^pes.cik.X'^oir 5Iaioi e tootc 5a neWTi>wfcu)K
n TnoXic
n&.p^oc
uqgooTfi 5aaj.oi
esujine ncs^ eTT&.'XfTo
Tis.

V^TT^H

^^s.p

nes.1

5a

njvcixJAiis.

Iit&.ti

oiTiT U^*>.Cd>.llOC eTO'^^^^S.T^^.^S.q

a^n ly*^ eneg^*

HTetrujH

"iwe

ilis!i

oce u
'

Kt'{-

on eT nHir

foI,

lOa

\c

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

316

eqr:^opei H
^Np^^s.^?^Te'\oc I'iv&piHX ei ^is. poq
oTnio<5' it ^.^ItOJL.^s. u !i.ci\iROu
eqp oToeiii u ootto

jv

e
Foi. 19 6

A?

itHT

itOTTqe

fcoiV

r^v)

uccoi

Ktt2s.oT'2s^i

gli

js.iTC*e'\oc 'se hjvi

TeTnoTT
iwqT^w'xpe

\oc

ne

coiTii

igoine

Sine
rt

Xh

Mxn oirgoTe

"xe jv^Vnetoc

eT

n^ge

noTwuj ii

npcojjie kjv

X&.s^tt

nujd^'ssLe

Teuoir

npoojuie

<5'e*

^iiJs.p

n-xc Ais^pq-

ojS

neuT

CX-Ttw

ndN.p|)(^jv^TiTe-

uj^.'se iilijuii^i*

55 nei con

Js.1t

qTJs,iJie

fjo'A.

iTces'onT IicejuiOTrotrT Jixxo'i

eciyis.iiujcone
k.T

K Tcpe n^.p;)(^ngi TOOTq

iviTto

gn oTiyTopTp
ns.i

His,q

i^so7re^cjs.gtte iSjuioq

^.qficoK e

kjs.Xooc

nqgHT

i^d^fepiHX*

oT^enH

n^.q

2s.qiiece

ne'Si.q

cti

iS neRiyoowe

iic^ iiis-Xo 2s.ii

ivii

eKujjvup neiiT

j&.nT eKJU-OT
U2S.K

b^iPifi

line Keipe Jx neitT ^.iOTreegGsaac iiis.K e na<i -xe eujoone

HjLioq Md.K

nt^ ii;vciOTii

epe oTrnos'

^u TqTd^npo

-se e T^ie ott &.K*.Ai.e\ei

c&-iie

Foi. 20

neT ch^

CVqujd.'xe aiu

npH

neqgHT
Js-qiyoone

n Tep qujcone &. neT <5H's npoe7r;)^ei


npcouie THpoT eTitKOTK gjS nTonoc oiitHfi

poTTge "xe
nji^iiTe

CVqTWOTn *wqcTrpev Ii ueq<5'i'2 juin neqoTrpHHTe


^q6a)K gd^gTHit npcojiite eTO u iino ^Tto eq^^
TK&.C e nqoTpHHTe C\.qx)ie>.gTe Jx ngoWe eT gofec
e -soiq
-^

TUdwC

^*^^^^ jutuioq
jSno * Jvqiteoce e

C\.q&.p;X!.^'*
js^TO)

gn oTTujTopTp
irevfepiHiV*

UTeTTiioTT

TO
*

CVtco

uosi

rol. 20 6

Xe

Jx

of!C e sooi

g^pj^'i

ndvp^js.KTc^e'A.oc

d^cfjioX e fco'X

iwqujw':se

e fio*\* giT
eiieg^* 2s.qevuiKJs.K
cse TtooTrn

UT&.qes

neT

-xe

ch(5'

gSSg^-^ i5 npIiAiiwO
e

i5 nginnfe

e -soiq

2^p*<>i

niWcTHc

ncooTTTn njcone n

^p*>.i

nnoTTTe uti?

TAippe 15 nq\*.c

ciAH e nq}5g2v'\*
eT

ujiigTHq

nep Sine quijvse


TlT<3'(jane

is.

nptojtie -^e ct

ivqntoT gn

jvqq'i

HTe-

Jx njvgoiTe

j^qujTopTp "xe sine

(jonq

neq(5'i's

gn 0T<5'enH

Ka^i
oirnof?'

juin

^.trui

TiTeT|noTr

oTrpnHTe

neqoTpHHTe

Ti*.

ivq6o<5^q

nee n oTTpo-

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


jueTc

e ^eqll.^v

ujjvitT qficoR

K Hkotk

317

ooxxi^ioc

ncooTTii
nqoTTpHHTe ca{5'p oitU. neTKi^c
w
e
necHT
ujtone \\.^
Aqq0(3'q
gV-sil nq-iia.
Hkotk uee It ot*. iSn qtycoiie eiteo ivqnioT ucjs.
neT cH^ Axn ueq^iSojvX' eqcoiy e <3'onq juimTciv
ncwTis.

is.

"xe

OTi^npHTC

IT
Ijl

HTivqTiK.gooTr

Tep oT^.cejs.iie "xe e neguioT


necn&.T
ere npiJ[iJiis.o
neiiT-

eqTi tk^^c ^tco i^.qiVo eqo IT Uno d^Tco


ITtjs. ncooTTiT ujojne
CX-trei e taahhtg
^.ToojLio'A.or'ei
Ji UTbJXf^o ITTd^qwjcone
necttd^TT

is.q?Vo

neT ens'
J

JS.

UisjLOO'S'

ii necita.Tr

se

ne nitOTTe iS

OTa<

ti!vipiH\*
e
OTjt
iT&.jpiH'\*

nTonoe

ejuidwTe

gOTe

nptouie

eT

iawT Rp
nixx

Hi

CX-Tto ^^.ttctcot
-se

ott

ITToq -xe

ujnnpe

Tis.ooT

oTresvawfe

eiT&>

**

IT

.T-2tite

aaiaok
e

d.qnis.pis.i?i7e?Vi

pooT
ose

eq-su) xajuloc

ITt^^

Foi.2ia

oTra^js^f!

i>.'TAX0T2^

nlTTa^qujione

ujcone iSuioq
eic ee ui ITee ITTa^ciycone aaxioi

n^iXiii

eT

nis.^y^is.uv^e.'Koc

e Tei ito^ IT

^h^
n^-'i

OTcon

cwott^ e

Tepe

^s.7^lt^.7^

^o\

nis.p^avC*i?e'\oc eT
nuiHHige -xe THpq eT

IT

a^T'siiijRd.K e

js>Trca -se
nd.p^d.i?neiiT
e po'i IT en cit&.T
K^a^fepinX*
a^qoTTUJitgl*
Gqt^ope'i IT ois-cy^HAXis. IT OToeiit oja^UT i<p njs.i*

ce\oc

jil

nXa^oc

:^e

Tnpq ct

na^p^dwiTc^eXoc ct

e fcoX
oTritos"
gIT

nitoTTe 5i
Jji

!lT(5'ojui

np&.tt

It

IT

joTT.ioq

c^^fepin'A.*

eirnj'XH'X

IT

iTT2>.Ka^d.7r

nTVoc^oc

JJ.

npcoxie
ojuE

MX neTTJutoTT

fcpiH\

eTcsoi Iaaioc

nqawi tyit noTrqe

CV'T<3'o>

innoTTTe

oir*wi<! ira^fepiHTV*

culh

nis.pj^js.c^iite'X.oc

nT^-Xs"

negooT
neujnnpe

ccoot^^* e goTit

"stotope

ein^.'se

lU

nTonoc

e.qqi ^pevir
-sse OTra.

etto<5'

noing^ c^a^fepiHTV*

{sl-)

nTonoc

ITgHTq

Foi. 21 6

ni>.

^liv

-xe ITTJs.Tju.iviwTe JS
iuE

a^.Tto

ot

nno(3'

ne
ne

ni>wp^ivi7K:*e\oc

eTrnHCTeTe
HTeKis-oir

IT

g^pHTOip

(^/c)

uja.

gIT

uTe

nivp^NCce\oc eT oTb^b.ii uis.d^Xnetoc eiuje^np n*. oToeiuj THpq einepip-

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

318

It

eooTT

U
iicoc
AAiT

ne^c
HeirH

nooTT

AJL

gn

&.noTjjiepoc

niicooTHp

oirpijojuie

55

itqoTpHHTe

AAAAoq

juiiT

"^e

eqi

neOOT

sa>q

npojtine* eqiiH-^s

e.'s.n otjixis.

e iteq(5'i's

A.n

aiIT TeTTujH

ctt-

oTTijjie

gn

oTTHHg^

Sip;)(^&.'7i'-

eqTi TKa.c

^.P^**

nqviOf^"

oit

e ^p&.i eiriytovie

jvqg^e

iiT*.K&.ivT

iAiJinT'2s;tocop

ujcyojjt

ene *>qpcoe

nTHpq
w ukotk

exteqeujTtoex qliuoTK ngHTq dwTrco


v2^
lie on
*.
juu
ei*>> tootott
iieqeiooTe
iieqcTrnc^eiiHc
Kcoiq* eq-sco ijijuioc -se 2>^?V.Hecoc OTriiTon itd>.q ne
nuioTT KgoTO e ngxce t oi 2ttoq
iteqeiooTe "xe
OTTn

g^p*>^'s

gjuE

li'i.fcpiHX*

nTonoc 55 nis.p])i^i!v^?iTe'\oc er
eT gn Tno\sc gptojuiH 2vqepHT

-xe

n^s.

ujHpe*

nKTonoc
^cooTTit
55juiok e

55

nes>

AAAAoq

ocjoJq

concrf

poA4.ne

\U nev^c

eq-sto

nis.p^i^c^c'eAoc
j5 nTdv'\(3'o*
e

gOTit

^b. negooTT 55 ns^ jlaot

nevp^js-iT'c'\oc

j^trto

o'^r^<^s-6i

nq|)(^d<pi'^e

coot n|o'\oR'^oc

^nis.Ti

iiiAit*

55

"jse

OTTttfyojui

cse jultujis'ojji 55jl*oi e-si;

-iscoq

JtlOTTg^

is-W^v TinicTeire* cse TeK(3'oju. ct

XAAXis.

WlXl

JLlJ^pe

X*^P*^^ ** nTJs.'\(3'o 55 Jib. KOTTi


ujtone* eie^ojuOiVoirei n iiejifjojui
ttl?

lynpe e pjs.Tq 55 ncKTonoc* se xiuiytyoAt


e jutoouje oT'^e e ^.TVe e T^iitH
e Tfe nnot?

Kgice eT gi
OTTiVi^fc

^^s-

K^vT^>..

i7i^p

nnoTTTe

pujNn

c<d^fepiH\ cix)t55

**^

nceeiii SEnqjuiToH

eeo
n Tepe nqttTis.qp (^OTO
xxn neujnHHpe t
coiTii e T^e ncjojut

'i.e

5ljuls.oc

Fo\.22hxi

^Wis.

uXftwivT

eiioT

njuia>.

mios" K^pHJl.^s. e feoX

^^.^^'22^

ujoon

gSS

neKtti*.

n ujHpe
uja*.

Td>.g01
^it*>.-

negooTT

55'

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

319

cwTil e nconcn 3a npcojuie


nTi^A(5'o

jvqeiwe

evqoTcouj e X*'?^^^ **
cse oTujis-itegTHq ne
^tro)

nqujHpe
n otkotti

iiih6

nujHpe ujha*.*
juequifc^ 55 negooT

e'2s:ii

rXqoif!^ n&.pis,Tqc7r[H]eiis.* eite

"

CT oTtojui 55iJioq
^tco
OT^s.^s.! i?iifcpiH\
eT
n^^px^^^^eAoc
"^

"

TH^^c

IH

1^

2S.T ujis.'ice

ei uj*.

epe OTTCTOiVH

poq

qcofi^

IT oTTitOf?" IT

gu OTgopouiiv eq^opei

ujiHLM.*

m Tep

niynpe
eooT

2vktiii

H'2

^'^

poq ne-sivq iiis.q se esc


<to3 ju.iT ?V.jv*v7r
KOHTK 55 neTKdvC

M 'OToeiit e Sio\' (^o\.


^

gHHTe

CX-iqi

iiTgice*

^c

-se n2v

"siu 55 ni MawT*

2s.T*.ooK

rw'

KCOTG e

TTtK

poK

iia

Tiexd^q

"^'PX^^'^^^*^
e Sio\' IT
Tep qitegce
cuiAiev
equieo HfecoTe

^
To

riTJs.iVfyo

'

It

:o

ic

ii;i

d^Too IT

IT

;N.Kp

nis.

^.px*^^^^o<^

IT

iTs^qujcone 31 neTrujHpe
3*iAAe exib^TC
eiTis> dwifstte

pooir

ITTd.K2vi<c

te

ae*.

lyt

^^?^veoc

evTTUi

2s:e

Tep

d^.Tiioar

IT Foi. 23 &
|

eq-

e nTd^Xt^o*

qitd^T

skT-

ujton

-se oir nett-

neTUjHpe

-xe

UToq

TTTi^qiia^.T

ota.

"ate

55 nTdw'\(5'o

iis^'i

poq

ne nitoTTe 5J

iTd.&piH'X* ottko^?'

lU nq.i
IT

Ad^js^-y

'C^dk.fspiHX

neitJUiepiT ITujHpe

ii55juii<tt

juiIT

"se ti-^ coott itevK

IT
gIT ottujTT

55 ^opoA.^s>
^'^ 07^^>.^v!

55n qujoiiie

o^is.

OT^v^s-fe

iTeTriioTr -xe js^Troiuj e Sio\' cse

INPX*^^^^^^

'

C\kx*^P^c

Td^qjujoone 55xiou

nq-

q^vice^<tte

eq-si 6o(?e

IT

Sio\

^T

iqeiooT "^e jliIT TqAis.2v'y

vq'sto
-II

ee

ivqp

'

le;

CX-Ttco

Jvquioouje

*^Tra>

JiAeeTe

Tep

Js.qqo(5'q oi-siA nqjui*..

e
ii\.^' ITTeTTitoTT d^qoTcouj
ittO(5^

^^^.fcpiHX*

Jvqge e

e grooire

-^ke

d."!rio

ps^Tq

e niiOTTTe

:jLftOTr
|j

\':

2vqes.2e

ne

irTeTnoir *.qg^onq 55 neqliTO

UTd^qujione 35JL.oq

TK^^c 2} nqcoiAAJs.

ITkotTi

"se evitOK

itis-q

i>.Trto

n^piyepe ne'2i.q
epe nei 110(3" IT eooT

Tei ge

IT

lySJ

p.iye ujtone

Te xco-

itoirqe

IT

55 neTTHs

-"^^

320

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL


e T^ie nT*w'\(3'o

nTJvqujcane 55! nujHpe wjhjli*


enei :^h we OTrxioiio?enHc ne TiTe iiqeiooTe jvttw

THpq
Foi. 24 a

OTTOit

WTivTrccoTii

iti-tA

^s.'^rp

**-*^

eT
jS niiOTTTe iS nd^p^^.^'c^eTVoc
evTto js. ncoeiT noig^ ujjv ottoh mjti
iTis^fipiH'A.

eooTT

pdwCTe "^e eiie TK7rpid>.KH Te

nequjHpe
gen ue

avT'^
o^^^^.^s.&

II

nq-

npcoA.e jLioTTe e

ev

55 ncooir ugoTVoKOTiitoc jlik


(v) ^qTitwooTq e Tno'Xic

a.copoii
e TpqTd^&.Tr

o^^^v^<l i?c^.&piH\*

ng^p[u}pe] ^e

nTonoc 55 n.p;)([^d^c*ce'\oc
npoc ee WTi-qepHLHT Jajuloc*
e

nTonoc 55 nevpD(^ivi7iT\oc eT
Tq2H^;^
o^^^v^s.fi
Td.ftpiHX* is.iru) w Tep qjuioouje JLXisnfis.\^
e

ujs^UT qgoiit

55jii'\ion

^.qei

TnOiVic

^ottk
e'ssIT

ouo<3'

eiTJjioKg^

55 jLioouje HgHTOTT

OTiAOTi

It

|i>.iiTe

e fcoX

UTeTTMOT

e\'c

gii

"'^

ujojmlrf

ngrr^H ct
sisw'sco
eT 55AJid.Tr
nujHpe
goirit
eqeTv^giS
ujHAA* js.qntoT [e go'jTTit e poq ^.qjuieg^ ptoq e necnip
55 nujHpe u}Hjul
.qcaiK 55noq e gOTit gii eirAH
i^qei

d^^ctpiovi

^epcoc

TigirXH
C\.Tr(x>

'

^vqT^s.^vq e

d^q'siV ott] gli oTpevuje

TpqfiOiu e

Foi. 24?)

eT TA^mr

o poiuiH

eT

js.qTi itd^q

'

eA*es.Te

ujnHpe

eqoiuj
git

nujHpe lyHut

OTTOJuq

oTntO(3'

1?

i.it2wc*cH

eq-^sui

is.qoTrcoiy

55a.oc

-xe

n*.

nis.p^d>.iTce'\oc 7s^fepiH\* fioHei*. e poi gii ti i\o&


"se IiTis. Jiis. eioJT
j>wit^i?cH
KCOOTTii c'i.p Jik ^c

TttitooTTT

neKTonoc

Tp&.^

iti

hot i

e feoX*

it-xcjopon

e goTTii e neKj.*.pTTpioii eT 0Trd.js.fc


i.Trui eie oHHTe
Tiit*.AoTr It TOOTq 55 neoTT-

IiTdvKTOi e na^

HI

pioit

eT
It

HTeTTitOTT -xe eT 55juiJvTr

OTTivevfe

i?is.fcp

oTTc^Huijs.

ihA.

d^qei e feo\ oIi

OTToein

e fcoTV gli ptoq 55 nAioTri


e fcoTV olt
j^qT^xXt^oq
Foi. 25 a Ttxb.ir

**w

iiJ).q

wanting-.]

git Itq

e'ic

na.p^js.'c^c'eAoc

Tne

eq^opei
nujHpe ujhui
d.qct^peviTi'^e 55 nqcnip
*

C\.qqi 55

iteqn\HCH

ItTd^nuioTri

[The remainder of the Encomium

is

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, AECHBISHOP


OF ALEXANDRIA, ON SAINT MICHAEL
THE ARCHANGEL
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7021)

oTeTKiumoH e a'^T:\TO'4^ hcTi neHFoi_2


ex ot:\:\b h eimr er tmht kxtx ^
uoT Hin xux eediucioc n:\PXH-

emcRonoc H p:\KOTe- e :\^t:\tos[


G nuj:\ n n:\p:v:\Tre\oc ex oT:\aR
iiix:\Hi\- eTG COT nHrcHooTC ne n
}

'

jneBOT :\eiirp e :\s[t:\toot [iinHHuje


HCTHT:\Tn:\ e tbg uex hh T:\T:\nH
\Tiu xe piune nm gt t :\T:\nH n:\p:x:-

vTre\oc mx:\H\- neT 'ii:\KOHei ntiooT EXT e^xi miooT- nH neTP


ineeTG e soth iy:\ nnoTTe e^xiuK
> Bo\ H HeT:\iTHn:\ thpot :\Tm xg

vxf g^poott bgt gpg


IHOTTG BG UnO^- X'^Uj^'Xe TG OH
TBG HGT 0T:\:\B thpot GT 8H
yrpe'^T

-,

n:\Px:\rrG\oc
[IX:\H\ T TOOTOT 8H HGTOM^I^IC
:hpot :\Tiu :\'^H:\8noT sH hgt
iH:\TKH thpot- 8H otgiphhh htg
IHOTTG CnOT G POH 8:\UHH 4B

i6rp:\<i>HI

h:\i

KrT:\

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

322

T^!^^^^p^H Jx nujd^'se

Tiid.'si

w TOOTq

neT cooTit w H^oifc iiixt


Jx npo aJ. nujevxe n neTUjiite Hcooq
n ttcoc^oc neT jjiotu H wjs.tr
Tcot^iis.
otoi

iioTc

n
e

HI*A eT UJIlie HClOq

H^<3'i'2i

u peqp

eictoTq 55

iiofce

ei-^

eqiies.'sss

nqcnoq

iSxioq u neT

neT

ujiite

^iTn;
ewdwi

eT t^^iht
-xc

njs.

e^iijs.q

TewoT

-ak-e

iS njv otc gn oTOTrpoT


SinooT eiNiTei e osi n OTrgoTTO
-se

Js>pd^

Jx

Ttoglij

ein^vT e taikjihk

ottoi e

poq

r&,cI
exTtogiS
jvWjs. ne-xa^K US nevKpojvTHc ajlx.m{

eqeoTtoii nevi
3a jSnooTT

s*.!^

neT

Js.TOi

equjv^yine*

CVhok

n&.q

Tpeq^

^v^^a)

"sse

OT ne n jviTHJUii^ HT[*wK]d^iTe i HAioq


*.KTitTe
ueuT jvRoirto e-siTOTr
'i

jtilmcjk.

n \oi?oc e T^e coir*^


n
Te pojuine 55 nxc
THpoTT
nujopTi

neKuiJuion

neT

poq

ne^)^ nenitoTTTe Tnpn neitcnp


-se oiron iwxx eT jvItci
eq-sco iJ*j.oc

s^too

cenjs^oTTaiu

njv noTTTe xe

eqoouj e Sio\

cfjto

IleT ti

ne ^^.I ei AtH tci n\o^oc ne Jx niooT


neT eqnoiuj ii neqctojuiJs. eT oTJvJvfc

nnoTHpiou

b^TTixi

ottiojiJ

OTTCnOTT'^kH

glTIl

Jx\

HiJLi

is.ui<ooc

gli

neT

itijjt

OTOH

Foi.

pooi

ii

fippe

gojLioiwc on

Tes.p;)(^H

mllg^;

js.KTJv'ye

neTe 55n eqToooirii gi5|


neT o nno^ e poq nenpo-i

juiu nfeioc 55

(.?/^)

's.no IT

n<5'i

ne^iojue
rxpojmoc eT OTS-iKb<^ Jx neii ^c ic ne^c* s^ttco neq-!
cTnn?eiiHc icx)^.nHc nfcd^n^^cTHc ^trto ne'XJvK o

TeuoT
oifiKb^hi

KJs.n

"ise iiJs.noTr

ei\cui

\\\xx

oTiioar

uc^ cooirn ^.n to

-se eind^*.iTex

K^vll

KJs.TJs.

ee

eKUjAnX*

CX-UOK

otruji

gcoojT

oil

OTcooTTiT

Kd^n eKOTtoui'!

neT ujoon g
nc^.^^

iofii

n*..ir*\oc

jvKUj^.'se

oirxiiiTfies.ipoo'yig

^iievOTTcoujfc

neiyfenp 55 *jiepiT

'^iidk.ToTv.uidk.

eitoT eT

-sel

TA.tiTpequj55iye noiTTe gn ot-

u)

CX-XXev

itiju.

UTi>.q-sooc n<si

n gHT ne

puiuje

Uii

nuji gIT

nis.

-se

itJ>.K

ks^.'Xoc

git

uieni

jvuoTTowgc e 6o\*l
htjvsooc nee 55 neujiHp 55
ijjvp

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


vi

noeenoc

cgoujT jmn

euj-se oir^iro e poi


nellT^v nnoiTTe (3'oi\e e poq

ne eTpjvjutvi neq-

jviTCte'Xoc

jwTco '^Ud^js.iTei

nnoTTC ne HTiwqpp

nei KC

con

^o\

wqitJs.cTOi
ljs.Trai

Te

nei

ei(x>T

^c

IT

nei

i>.\\

otcot ne

ecjuHit e fjoX

iMTeT neKgHT
ii

TpIT'Sii

n oTutuHiye

jvttco kjs.ii

iSuioq

uoTTe

ujis.

eneg^:

ottcot

\oinon

IT

eic

u TOiKOTTjuienH THpc

nHTe on

ohht

oTreocsvovte rid^n e

T^e

ott

Jjixxisrve.

e Sio\ e poi

TeTlTcjonj

TTn^vITel

ngooTTT Ain iiegiooute


iXiiOR iSnp goTrpion Jx nei iio3^

iXnooT

ujjs.

iJWis.

gw

j*i

H-

THpTiT eiTe koti

eiTe \io(^

ne

oTOiT

TeTwuiHHTe JS nei no^ n

ilnooTr

:,d.Tn giJ nei iio^


poq JLin nTdwiO ix

i^i^p

euj-se uiAiion e

TOOTq

ITcon

uj*. ujojutiir

Tei Ai.nTty*.ngTHq

nnoTTe neT

"se

^juioi e Tps^eine

323

Tnn&.pi^K&.'\ei

d^i?*weon

nc^

TToirewj iTuje.w'se e

nexenp lyjv itjs.q UnooT neT


ipecfieTre gA poit Tnpn u H^v2^pIi nnoTTTe nfjevipooiruj
a.
TiAttrptouie THpc neT Jtieg^niiJs. g^i Juuriyi^HOTHq
Hum ne ns^iFoi.
goTit eT eeiuwn THpc jS niioTTTe
-

pb>.

:oc

nnocT
iT

n<p;)(^HCTp&.TH-^n^.p^.K^wAei 53juoiTn to

iTd^p^d^i^ii^eTVoc Axiyiis.H\.

T(^ojLX

n SlnHTe

nd.iyHpe 15 x.*.i noTTe


J^ toot
jShoott ojS nei no& u Re^^.\ion

^^irto

ia.jLt,ep*.Te

HTTTiT nIiul^<^

niv oiroi e feoX giS nei ne'\2>.i?oc


n
i! njv koti u
cKe^t^oc e

iH noTe

T^^

vT

Kt*. t5J cook

pncsq
eKpoTe TiTcooTm
eTTnopei

iniO(3'

d^ii

^es.p

cajuxTC

THpTU

it Tis.

on itivnoeTrKH

Tsoi eTTOTriTg'ojut

juturgHKe -xe

"se kjvc eiTd^Xe

ii4j.oq e n'Xe*.

gJuE

neX^.-

^^Wa,
iiqTtooTrn g*. nenujoT u uthtt
iTKOTTi ii Js-irem jutn ottkotti K
neTe ottuCKji>.t^oc
M COT jtiH noTe iTT*^i TOOT e nAejs. JJjlxooip e
o\ gii nei TV.Trju.irjuieinu/c) e kc ^Tjuiein eqgnn
oc

awTTU)

y2

4 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

324
e goTti

e necTOAAioii 55juiJs.Te

eioei

iSA.A.T*
ei^e

n&.UTOc

d^TOi

Foi.4 6

OTe

^p

^o\

e T^e nd.i

eicooiTH

MHHfee*wn* xieujiwF
euj(3'55<5'ojui e ktos e nenpc

uTiv t55

AAJHOK ep gwfe

UTK OTTUgHne
ni^pis>

THC

'se npoojuie nijut

I5np

neKJLieTpoii

u^.T

^s.lt

55 nKKOTTi rT*.TeiM

OHT

lie*

cK2v?^oc

qoTro'2s: ose

akotIT

-i^-e

ne

jvuj

cKiK.(L|30c

nejs.Treiu

ne

IT

n2s.

TTtojut

ose *.iy

-se

d^irco

cwuids. IT

55 n*. ^ht

55^^^Btt

[ncooTr]IT

i5n eieujnoi 55iJioq


SSnooT e Tpjv gi toot

feo^

IT

gIT

IT

nK^^g^

s^it

'^n^.Tiw
d^To

necK2s.c:^oc

(^'lunnH^e

nofee

n;

eTe 55n<

njvi

ns^ireiii -^e

ct coM

emc

eTi
ueti^pivjt^H eT OTivev^!
55a*o
TeTlT2s.nivi7Ki).'^e

nis.p&. tjs. c^oax

oirp55

Kjs>i Ai.e^'\icT<

ujjs^'se e nTa^io

jL.i;)(^&.HiV

it55jLiivn

c&.p^ b^n

Kd.i

55

nmo c

juj^Xict

jvWa^ ottIT
ne ITTlToe '-

ne UTe noToem IT oTTd^Aiio jv


d^W^w ott^^xxio ne e iio\ gIT oirnfi^

C^,\'\^v OTTi^'cu'eTV.oc

ne UTe

<

i^.Tto

nK**.^^

Tne ne

ne

X^iitHRfee^^^oitoc

*wp;x^d^^?i?e\oc eT o7^^v^.fl
e fcoTV. Js.n ne o55

IT OTT

"

^eTn^^T^s.^s.q e 60?!

oTTeTT

pqp

eTeTlTjviTei 55uioi e Tpjs.


IT

npj>.'CJU&.TeT-

Teqis-coT
Meuitoi IT iiHHfee

ip gAAAie 55*Aoq ocoXoc eneo

ne

eqK

-si

Tn<

C\.tco 11^ oe e neK-

itecuHTT

to

otaahhujc 55

tgoon eTrcooTrK 55 n\ed.

w>.K ne

-^

'^n2)>.ujq'

itTa.qi^itJvi'Kjs.'^t

TOOTK ep oT^y^^

c?x

eic

ne

IT

eiyse eKcooTTw

TeK^ox*.

nis.pd^

itui>wTrK'\Hpoc

KM^^.'^

ITgice uejs.'W^-cjs.*

THpoT AAVi

oTTiis^.'sooTr n^.1

'^

55 nptOAit

-soi e Sio\ e nneX^^-i^oc

^^)w

Oi

see

[cA>p n^.l'sos cofeK*jjs.Tr(ou^ttoi


Tis.ia(jaK

HKTTii'xirnoc

Foi. 5 a

^7^vp

U-

ncKp

"xooc

itijui

Te i^tt^h

^^pjv

x^tt^h

THpq equieo w^pHui^.

IT T^s.

TTtc otto tt

^^vIlO^^

etrgJUiOT

ne^p^. nKOcjDioc

pto

TevTOT'xo

uHfce

utc rthtt

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


!eqoT^.<fc

oTOJcq

325

OTro7^no7rp^:oc jvn ne iiTe nK2i^2^ eqits^n


A.'Wiv o'y'XiTO'ypc'oc u iy*.^ u c*.Te ne
iT

Ktc nu&.o eqH^s.^caiV e fjoX svW&.


n OTr&.p^HCTpd<io'!^^^.p^H^.^TCte'\oc ne gIT iinHTre
;THcoc &.n ne WTe nK^s.^ eqni>.OTrcacq n^i e UJ^^.pe

'^^PX^"

d>.tt

js.'XXdv
lijuioq 55 nii&.Tr eT e2it.q
ii iinHire
eqAjtHit
''*'PX**^'^P**''^**'^*^ ne H T^yoAi
isk)

.rippo n^ib^T^y^o

o\

Ajiu

nppo

e t2i.koot

ijenv^^H

I'^iTJiAioTpc'oc

2s.'\'\i>.

*7rpqp|ujlu[
^^.W^. oic
jie

[ttOTTTe

ne

oTnpecfieTrTHc ne

2v

pcojue ne

JULis.\

ne

evil

ottoii miju

*>.

nuoTTe

itjs.^pij[

OTTKJv'^Hi^opoc

Hoirqe ne

b<\\

oTpeq-si ujo'sne

Ii

iiectoui^. nii*.Tr nijut

jLiIT

itev^T^H

ujiw esieo

is.n Foi.

n eiKoon 55

eqju8.e

ne e goirn
OTon niAi ne

OT'se^'se d.n

^s.'\'\^>^

oTTAiecTe

It

o&

**

pon Js-W^
u oT'SJvcigHT

TreipHWHKoc e goTit e
u ne oTnes^HT ne epe 55 juiitTiy*.noTHq THpoT ii
eioiT

55

OTHHo

nppo

uuoq H

Wd^

55

^xi

Tt

'(opei
r

v^v

nuoTTe eT

pooT
n

iijs.

Tne

uijut

ne] niios'
juin

neine
"Jk-e

THpoT xxn

ctOTii

pooT

ijii|)(^js>[h\

WToq nex
n h^.t hYxa

u uptoAie

ITTdwio(?)

nd.

ne
itei

d^Troo

nis.i

ex

eooT n

.iiok

'^n^.TuitoTK
55
^>.p^^<^?^?e'^.oc

epe

nK&.g^*

Ke>^T&>

is.nAtoc

^is.n^.a

55 nnoiTTe

oug^

rscoc*

jvWjs.

o^oTp

noT-xd.!

nuei mo3'

i5po

o\ ncjs.

oTrndiA*.

ujo-sne

co'2teii(?)

eosn AAHiteire

Te Teqd.p^ei e

n-xHAAiOTrpiroc

^s>.il

p&.Tq nc^v

<:SKain 55

^ op-s^n e

n 55nH7re grnoTi^cce u*^q

nTJs.^ic

eqjvg^e pji^Tq
^e

OTTCOT

IT

oTTTd^^ic

0Tegc*.^tie
.

euj*.Trju.HiieTe iijuioq

UToq neT equj-q^^*^

55 neq'xc gn oTrnis.ppHcs<

eeponoc

HHTq

2^p^s.I

^v'\\^v

iis^^peTH Foi.e

*
^;
:

MpoTT
I'T^oju.

njs^q

n 55nmre

JpcooT

.daemon

^i

,Yr

npenei

X-^^P*^^

u.i^&^h'X

Hijui -xe
^^^"^

juhxa.h'X ne

n^^.p^iv^^c'e'Xoc

utx nppo n
^^^ nftw^itouiev n

ne n^\
"**

nd.p;)(^ton

n TAiTTrepo

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

326
uijut

nei

ne

nd^i

lions'

eT epe nei
eooir

Asie

eqTO(?c
eAin ptojjte

Ii

eooTT

TecuiriTiios^

t*.i

ct cotTT

e -scoq

eT

OTruio*xKq

juu ottctoXh

nuji

ppo

co\c\

uei

xxvi.

equioTTp iinoq u

IT

0(3'

iieccooi

tone

Ti

itd.ujT&.'

nuji ^

nes^pjs.

^
Uxxoc
nes.ujToitTU
epe
p(0juie
IIiixi**'**'^
Ji
wsa^.'^s.e.
oT^ie
eT
UTe^qAnuje ^vq(5'tOT^l
neq-ss
'^
itixi
Ts^ctju
"xe
ne
n^i
eT
jSjuoq
ivq^toKei
epe
THpoTT u JuEnmre cTe^^v^o^^ Jajuloot eTpjvU]

Foi.

iiilju.i<q

THpoTT

nnoTTe

u*.eicTis.

ni^js.H\ njs.p^es.i?ce\oc ne
ixJioq SlnooTr u ivp^con

vLr

eos

hiai -^e ne nsvi eqoTreCis.gii


TeqiAsTrepo THpoT
u juEnHTe eTctoTjS ncujq IIi^n.h'X n&.p|)(]^jv<7ce'\c
6&ne n I T^^qccoTiS Hc^s. ^o^reoc^v^ne Jx neqppc

d^-qnoT-se e iio'X
feoTV iitjioq

lui

neT p neeooT nc
eT epe nRocuioc THp

nK2s.THi7opoc

nijji

ne

ms.\

iKT(M Te^iiH(^/V) niJLi OTTocq eirp


IT

'^jjiH*'

ujjs.

iiA.q gli

juii^2s.h\ nivp^d.c^^^eTVoc

Hnmre

oTito

ne nco\c*\

qnotrgii n tteT gi'sii niijv


eqnpocene^TRei jSaaoott ii nenuoTTe n -^Hjuiioiry:
<^oc gll Teqj)^iTis.nH
eT oj e goTit e pon
es.'W
ltd,.

*.Tra>

nd^iiTOic TeTlTes.*2OOc na^i

UnooT

^.TTOi

-se

"jte

iinHTre p

iiis.

ty*.

HTb^ nitoTTTe T&.go it^.T

cepevuje
i5
Gie ^poo7r gioo
piwTOT
neTris.p'^HCTp2wTHiToc
II Tei
ll^s.
ji^Tto
eTp ujs.
nRdwg^ eTpi^iye
ge THpc
',

ji

nevp^d.c^ireTVoc eT
e pd.Tq

oTis.is.fi

oo\u)c pio

nqeui(5^ij[<?ojui II*.oe

cHo
Fol. 7 a

oil i\e sjLi>.l

OTTiN.CCOJLlivTOC

II

iai^js-hX

neT

ox-^sJI.

iah

iiTistPT&.go

nn^.^^ ^ma

p&.Tq oisij[ nK[j>.g]

neqeoo

K[js.]Tis.

nej

OTnnd^ ^d.p ne'^^oTc^.p^ [^^n] m


AlH UJ(3'OA. CT*..
I7^p ne [aAI^]Js.h\
*

**

nqTOOotrn gis. neqeooTJ^


IIctOA*is.^Kon e iiAwT e poq
IItok -^ke
totOK -^nivOTcoujJfe unk ejnAHpot|>op<
juuuiOK -xe Kis.'Xtoc
iTiv

HooTo

AAnHTe jnen o ep

nXn

-se nd^ nuswo peviye


nofee isn
oT'xe x.Ii juuT'Si*.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

327

o&.THT HKe con* oT'xe Kcog^* oT-xe juiocTe oT-xe


4Tcott* oifxe KivTd^'X.d^Xid^* oTT'^e o:)t6 oT'^e "xioTe
oiroke nopitid^

oT'a.e -soogiA

OT-iLe

'\^)^^.'y

gcofe

iS

nortHpott* &.Wjs> e^^0T^)<^^fe eToiTHHg^ gli nex OTi^^.fe*


eTllTOVl AftAlOOTT ^H ltT OTb^bA' OITJuE ncT "soce OJd*.
*
e iio\ -se ^s.'yoTo eTwoTT'se e Sio\ JjLxxoot
oTTWxn
IleT o ii s&.'se e ne
MX ncT KJvTHc^opei JSiuiooTr*;

^.TTto

iiTrp

K 'xiKes.iocTiiH

n'Sft.'se

iiTevqTivJUiiooT

Ji

^.qelj!IO

^)^q'2spo

gii nju*.

nRJs-^

line qgo

on u^v)

r^eXoc JULi^d.n'iV.

poq

n2s.i

cse

UToq
76

gnFoi.
^wqitcsq e i&

n<3's

op*^i e'2si

nd^p^s^^r-

i'sll nna^g^*

nqK^s.^vq

T^je nb<\

nsi^cigHT

CVWa. oli nTpeqd<&.q ii(5'(jo!


K ujcone ii d^nepd^itTOii e

0T(3'enH
!io\

Tei

on n ti ge e
necHT &.q^vJUl^>.2Te Hjuoq
gn ^encnooTg^ n ^vT fiioX e Sio'X' OT'^k.e

CX^W*.

gd.n'iVajc

!io\ (^tIH n-sc


^

e^oTci^.

^s.^Qs.l

iN.qei e

&.qcongq
poi line qn^<^vq eqcong^
gn

^qulIlye

eqcH

njtiecTe

itio.

^c^.[T]^s.&.c eTe n2s.s ne n'li^iis.Jao^Voc


ujik guicaq jSnooir
ni<p|)(^js.crfeXoc

1*2^51

T\m.nH n

e
-se d.qno'ssq e
gpevi

oTKWgT

ne^ooT ii

jutiT

oTTenn

jvTrto

nno^ n <^n

nKdw^ ene uin

Xjs.Swtr

nK^<2^iULJl^s.Te
c^^.Te

e7rgd<peg e

ene nT^vqK^.^^q

n c^^p^

eviVTV^.

ct csepo

poq

c^><p

vid<\\i(^Jji(^oajL

uj*.

gi'sSE

n p 6o\

^Aieeire -se ^S nTpeq'isooc "se


juin nnoTn
iwinio'sq e necHT e T^TrjiinH n ca^tc
Ain nnei^ne
"se k2s.c eneeiAte e Tjue
qcHo c^s.p
e

neqnevuj

2s.\'\d^

neT gn n iinHTre [jtiln kct gicsiS nnes.^^* juin


M[eT] e ne|cHT 15 nR2v2^' i>.T(Xi ^*:soi jSjuioc nHTn "se

'se

siu neoTToeiuj eT 5AJUl^s.^^ uj.

gn TXirjuinH

iiuioq

^.Knev'sooc nd.1 gtocoT


^

Fol.

^oTn

c&>Te

TenoT

ceKo'\&.'^e

eT ixJUivT

neujfenp

ft.*\Xjs.

-se eujcse n'^ii^-

a of Oriental, No, 6781, begins with the word

Sa
"^

Foi.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

328

niioTTTe

THq

glE n'scawjuie

neeooTT THpoT h

iie'i

ivirca

jSjuidkTe

i^ttOK

neT

gHpi

evm&.'sice
iXjuioq e

on

l^J^vpe

"sse

o^^^^^.Jl

^^s.

ujevcsi

toot gu

ki

oiTis.

'2iin

ncT

cuiTiS nTi^TivjLiOK

i^oc e

nd.goir Z&iutoi

^.^e pd>.Tq

Xoinon

nc

luutxoc

n'^ie<i6o'\oc

nne

-xe

icocn

nen^^enoc

-a

a^-W

OTppo H OTTevp^con
Tnnooir n oTrnoTp
e^OTTci^,

pujA.n

gcjo\oc eqg^^

noTTq ne

'^bi'i

jSJAAoq

TegoTeiTe

juiocTe

stoi

^c^K.T^s.u^l^c

epe ^^w^ocTo\oc on 'xw

noJ&e

qp
Tilie

n^-TiVoc "sooc

"se n*xiftiio'\oc nipd^'i^e

Hxioq \

js.Trai

nnj2v'2

ne

ot

gii

^
eqe^ kXv^
newcHp "sooc e poq eqcT

^[tOjK

Kd>.eo'\iKon -xe

igine

on

Sixioc -se iuid.pe n':xid.!o'\oc

'2s:co

gn n

Haioi

J&oTV.

ujs.q'^iooc

on

nengHT giX

nenT*.qei e

-se ujj^pe nc*.o


oTi^ i>.ii ne
nd>.i7ce\oc jS nc.TA>Hi<c -se

^"^

CoiTiJ

ujis-q-sooc cA>p goioiq n'2ki2>^6oTr'\oc "se uj^.q-Sj


gooq gtoc ^v^?<[e'\oc UTe noToem a.'W*.. e

JLl^s.

Foi. 8 b

i.ge p*.TO?r j>.qeipj

eqcoitg^

iid^TCT

Kis.Td^

^^.'W^s.

is.n

ico>

iiofi

eTr.noKpicic

UJ^s.pe

neT

n^s^fia)

i noTreg^ci^gn
ujd^ pooTT cnoT'^is.'^e e osoiK e Sio\
"se oTgoifi nTe nppo ne* nTd^qfiicon e T^HHTq* is.-y(

p Ts^nonpicic Jx n-^ecnoTHc -a
nneq&.mr\H e pon Tei ge on noTTcoT Te TWjoon
neeooTT juin neT nd.ncoo'jr
Gnei "xh JJi nn&.
nTd.7rne'2s: n^xid^fcoAoc e Sio\
gn Tne d.7rjuHHuw
iJ[js.Tr*2tooe

"se ui^.pn

\\w nTd.Tjuiepe ncjs.oo'yil


nis.?cteXoc oTivooTT nctoq
"""
^BH"**>'^ diTrp 2^H e neooT j^ttco iKiriyoon |

on

mawt^^Mt^^^t*',
FoLQa^BBBos-HBiruji^ oH neqgRT
fi^i^q

Tei

se

TVoinon

^vq['AJlele^^

gtoc Te nqToTVAA,

nq'xooc e ne nTd^qTi>.*jiioq "xe -^n^^iyione nTeqge


a<qoj

TOOTq

e Tooiy njs.q

OTuinT'2t2s.cioHT

^e

d.

n genTs^^ic

giv

TeqgH

g:

eqTonTii juutioq e neq'sc* HTeTrno

nnoTTe TnnooT 55 neqno(3' n

evp^^j^iri^eiVoc

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


necHT jS

qc&.

d^qAiopq &>qK&.*.q ^n oiTTonoc

juix*^***^

nnis.^* d.irto ltltT^s.'^^oT^vgo^^


iT'^i2^07r7Voc nlijuus.q
e Tfie

329
Kjs.Ke

Kccoq

nw

A.Trujcon

iiTis.'yju.oTTe

Tnivuje

iT

pooTT

po)

55 ^qp^vtt

-se

gu neqneeooTT THpotr e ^o\ cse


goocjoq* nTd<^ie ^is. ps^Tq gw Tquilrf-

noTpcei iSjLioq
j!k.Tiy(jane

iievq

UTeTTitoTr
si^cigHT eqTOttTii iiAAoq e neq-xc
nnoTTe Tuitooir 55 neqtio^y
d^p^toii neqMO(3'

bJfy^b<^u^e.\oc

iin ncT c^ooAie

n iiqoTwuj
Kofc 55 neT
THc

.iTes.ji.oK

gHHTe

Tqc^ojji

necHT 55

to

neiijfcHp

foI.

9&

neqKUig^ aau neqjjiocTe e oottm e


poit ttujev'se eii iuiuTc*.KUTURTon e 2^pe><i e*s55 nitiKH-

jjievpltgto

55.t.tA'y

^vTai ^CTer:^^s.HITHC

nKoc?

evToj

nevp^HnOiVTr-

n*.!
**^PX***^ [c]Tp*,.THCtoc H T^ojLi IT 55nHTre
oev
55nHTre
Htc
nTJs.qKa)
pcoM
Tp^.ne'^d^ 55 nequo^
ujew* nes.1 ct nopiy wjvii e fioX 55nooTr oK 55nHTe*

rn

SI

AiK nii&.^*

li

OTTnoTTe

Kd^TJsw

c^s.p

IT

noirgeci.2iie 55 nli'sc ic

ottiot

ne

ot'sc

IT

ne^^

oTcaT ne

ott-

IT OTCOT Te ecjuHii e fsoX* ecujoon ITTTrnoc


n TCTpxewc eT OT&.&.6
oiroTrciis. IT ottcot Te
juiIT
neicoT
jutIT
niyHpe jliIT nenIT3^ eT oiTd^js-fc IT d^T

iM

JUttTepo

ntop^
iwT

IT ivT

ge(UiTc

gOTM
\

HOI

eic

K^vT^v

CX-Wiw

pon'

i!

js-qoTwiyq
Kd.Ke
eT c&.

xsl\')q^\h\

^n OTTTonoc

^qKJs.dwq

jv

MeT

g2>^

gi-ssLSE

iyiie

u/c)* IT ^l.T

IT

opfic e

Teqe^oTTcidwl
nRewg^'*

*.t ntoiij

IT

goTn
rT

jvt

(ylTpis-Tc

js.'\?V2v

IT

R^^^B^

w[eT] ii55|nHTe aaITFoI. lOa


^\

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

330

-xc u5

Oriental I\.iton

is.iJiepd.a<Te
'

7021.

oocoit
*^

ne npwUje

ivneiute -se oTrno(3'

o3

llvJUeV>&.T

eT nujp^ n*.u e Sio\ UnooT jma^piT p


AJi neT
epe nuoTTe ju nq*^ci7e'\oc p
juid.pli cTo'X.i'^e JxajLoiisic) gi

Kivfcuiu e nei no(^

iS

noTV.TruiiCTHc

eT

is.i^c'e'Xoc

gn ts^tXh

Jx

goirn

j&.

igjs.

^tow'

ajav

uevq
en

fco'A.'

n<^\ nno(5' i

ppcootr aai^s^hTV* nd^p^x


ne'seTvT
ose euj^js

C\.\'i\iv

ner

Siis.c\\e\i\oi\

i&.itT

KdN.Te^ei

oTTTWgJS

eujwje

ujopiT

nppo Ain

ne

K neT

po
nno

neq^>.p^HCTp^!<TH^TC

jui^svhX' AAimctoc (Aiton nTrTo7ris.^r[ nctooT


\coc ^>^TeTnlyIne to nis.-tJiepes.Te ig*>.pe neeM'so

Ka

sice

otc

d.TO)

Oriental d>.qcong(q[

es.Wes.

engx'\&.cic

MA nenine

axu

jsW*^.

iljLiJvTe

ott

nnevne

j!<nou

i.e

ne

oTTnos'

jSnooTT
e>i'y(x>

nooTT

oi

ud^

fccoX

nn^j

^.qncsq e TXiAinn
aaaaoc -sse qluL necHT Jx nwcs

^^-yco

"ise

eneeiAte

kjvc

"xe

tjjk

O
gcoton uS ne>>.juiep&.Te toc -se evneixie
npa^uje Ji. nei .ly*^ t nop^ ns^n e fee

'

i^'

IlevpvT CTo\i'^e JutAion noTdl noT*! gi gou


feoX* nnevfitoK e nei \\0(^ n espicTcon i^

-xe Kis.c nns^otrcojui e

cfiTOiTOTT

nppo

n&.T

eqcoiig^ ^rsjm

Kis.e)<q

6qcH^

c*.Te eT 'sepo ei-soi

xxn

jviahitT?

lyd^qcooTPTn %

(^\

cyaLe

fcoTV*

j^

nppo

o^^^v^)vfe

ne n

OTrjs.piCTOii

d^TOi o{

^.picTOtt iinooir
IT

_^

aa nei hoc?

nes.n

ns'i

n neppoiOTr

noX

nno(?

gii

jS

nevTA.econ riTd
yjj

noXejuiHCTHc
dv'Ws^

jmi^es-nA

cse

'

eig*:

ne* neT ewjuje e pon


oTT^IpicTion
e Rd<Te;)(^e wjevitT oiTTcooii
n ujopn neT o nno(3' <
iS
xin
TivTiVH
neqnO(3' n is.p[)(^e>^<7i:*e'\c
nppo*
Uimccoc UTnoTjvon gcocon ncwoTP u;jAJii]>^d>.H'\*
fiJs.ciXiKon

j'

li'

I
^y

,0

Xcac evTeTnujine lU nevJutepd^Te


Qsice

*>-T(ji)

jd>.qcooTrTn

iy*.pe

es-W^.

neeMiaS

C\.-iiHiTn

^:ilp

OTr|^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

331

THTTU
-

HCOil CSe CIC nitons' d^TTCycO eTflHK e n^^piCTOIt Oriental


- ^^^21.
"X
ii&.i we imos^
d.irto itd>i is.TTHO'xoTr
urn juii^ivHiV

ujopn ccjotSa giT


juu cHe iiqojHpe

nT^-TTp
jsiieX

ott-^

js.'^djut

grnq

emo^

ne

ajiu

juin sxb^oo'S'CbJKis.

Foi. lo b

ne jmn .ivpcoii xiH


aiH
icoT n niy.7rH ;
Te'xetoii ne Aiii fei>>.p2vK*
-xd^*^
jun
co'\oxin iet^eis.e %
ne
cd,jji\^ion
JLxn le'^eKie^.c nppo u 'a.\*K^(<IOc
hc&.iwC ne
juton
jucottchc

neqiynpe >

icocHr:^

JUH lepeuiis^c aah le'^eKxn'X* juu nujOAiur ugj^^i^ioc


gnXWc utn x*.niH\ nei iiO(3' 35 npor^HTHc ; '^i>.|)(]^ivpi&.c noTTHH^! ne juili I toe nequjHpe

uilt

nuiUTCMooTTc

xxn

n^p^H'ik.id^Rtotioc
iiOTHH^! cirutetoit

AAU

2>.nocTo'\oc

cTe?^es.noc

jutn

ng^TVo
A.n iSxid^pTTpoc

js>ttioc

THpoTT .; ivg^poi eiujis-osie e n2s. nK&.g^d^'W*.


n(^\ n-sc XM. neooTT jjiu nT&.i^*j.*.
THpoT

THTTTU UeCOI

-se eiC

^.TOirtO

VlttO;?'

TOH

A*.

igopri

HncsoTr

ccoTli

lAW iK^eX' jmlT cee

**K lecoTT
'^iKT^vk
Hc&.i3rc

nei no(^ 55

itog*,itHc

cToXoc
ngX'Xo n

xxn

fsis-pSTii

cKM.\\r(mi

5ijui^.Te

'^^^.^^)<pI^<c

ne

ujs.no-

n*^p|>^H'^iKKOuoc

uno7rHH6

uin

d^n*. cTAJieoin uiri

THpoTT

js.^poi eiiy&>'2s:e

js.'Wjv qjuuuiJs.Tr

HTJs.uxidw

gTrAidTc

Ain nuiirfcuooTrc

cTe?:^js.noc
iw-yco

Axn

npo^HTHc

neqojHpe

(^i^'ioc

nKdw^
jun

iSneooTT

t^.'^.i^U 'i^e

xxTi is.dIptoii

H2^.uxoc

Itjie><pT7rpoc* AASi T\'^iKj>.ioc


\vb^

grnq

aicotchc

ot-<^

<je*xeo3n

xxu. nujojutuT*

geXecd^xoc

uu

e n^^pie- Onental
_
_6781.
imo<3' IlT^s.^^p

ne Ai ccoAojutow aau le'^eKJiCc iieppuio^


ne
jmn lepHjuiidx
uin e'^eKiH^' ju.n

'^*wHih'\'
'fi

gn
neqignpe

ni.TrH

11

'a^.e

He

evU|

qIiJU^>>.^^

lumnHTe

eT^HK
,,

Ai.i^i>.HA* d.-ynoosoTT

^^ttco

s^TTOi U'xiujs.ioc

n(^i

THpoT it55nHe

n*soeic
His.i?c*e-

Foi. i b

^"^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

333
Oriental
'

^v't?c''^.oc

AAH ni^p^js.i7i?e\oc

;)(^eipoTr6ent

JUll

'

jmu

juiu

ii^-p^H

ucepd^r^eiM
Foi. 11

ii.iuiuT'sc

jjtlT

He^o7^cI^s.
n<^i

n&oxa ce iXitJvTr

Hcepowo
iijvi

THpoT

*^
CTT'^

COOT Si nwoTTTe

juiit

neqoc5'

Js.p|)(^j>.ci7e'\o

piS K Kjs>^ niixiii^n UTjv'snoo'y e T^e nei no(^ it uj


CT nopiy M&.n e 6oA JSnooTT e-xn ToiKOTjuienH THpc
io xii? iieT p2>wU|e

Tb^ciAxe. "se R2S.C eIll^vp^s.lye

jS njvTrTVoc n2vnocTo'\oc \

^uJ^s.'2se

n lyopn

kjvt

nTVHit ^^itjvi^p

neiWT n TAiTrfpcoAAe THpc


^ece^s.I
neiiTJs. niiOTTTe
T^>.lJlIoq nevTis. neqeiite xxn Teqgi
Kcoit
neiieicoT es.'XA.ui
uToq c*j><p ne ^iijs.t e poq
e'sii

eqo Si npoTOC gli neY uj*. AAnooir gii njui2s.


itcsq Oil upJS H K^s.g^ *<pis. eiiia.ToAjw.dw kt2>v'soo
OTT MJs.q
^p ooTe d>.Trto ^ctwt eic gHHTe oit Tenoi
e
neT
oli nes *.picTon jSnooT iiSIJtiis.q THpol
'^it^.TT
i

Oriental
6781.

"Xoc

IXW

WiKY^y^b.UUC.'XoC
ite^epoTrfcin jLxn ncepi^r^iii

soeic

jutH n(3'0Ai.

eooT 55
OTri)<js.i

Ce

Sld.p|),;^H

U(5i

nvioTTTe juiK neqiios'

AJii|)(|^evH?V.

MC^OTTClS

iieepoiioc xxn

iJAAd^T

^vW^v

11

iift^i

JJijULivi

THpoir eT'

d.p^Js.i?iTe'\oc

-^ottcouj

eeKTOi

n Ke co

tjs.t'Xh li n*.p^a>.ciT'\oc
igs^ iiei no
jLii|>^is.H'\
e
nei lies'
nTi^.'sitoT
T^ie
npcoiAe ITpjutnK2vo
j2s.

jLxn

eT

nop^

weT

e Sio\ SSnooir

pis-tye

K^)vT^s.

-se kjvc eieps^uje gtoco

nigsv-ste

Ji

ncjs.o ns.'y'Xoc r

ITXhh ^iijs.ivp^i k ujopfi* csiii 5


neitTA. nnoTTe n'Xi.cc
TJJUtrpiojute THpc
juuuioq KJS.TJS. neqeiite aaii TeqoiKWii
UToq c^^w
c
Ti itcs
eiitj^TT
nui&.
TiCT
ii
Foi. 2 a
poq cqo
npoTtoc gii
js.nocTo'\oc

neioiT

le

gJS nei

uj5^

iiTd^.'sooc

gHHTC

oil

iJnooTr nT^s.'xitoTq

ttjs.q

-se

^p

OTe

TCtlOT ^ll^TT enCT

^p^s. -^itevToXju
jvTto

JUl

-^ctiot

nCiCpiCTOll

6
THpO

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


^.IIOK '^Ites.OnT

iXjUlOq

eT-^AJtftw

lt5JULl^s.1^

333
Kes.lt Oriental

gCO

eufse
OTpqp \io^. oit ^ites^ nes.q U. np^^uje
i5 JiiK \i.c II [Tex ge] -se ^es.ipe njv eicoT t o^b<!%.^
.ii^

RTpi

THpc
njs.q

^d^ipe neiu)T

e itTas.iriyione

TAiurpaiuie

jliTT

iteT n^^ujcone

on

Gjiijes.W'^

H nej

iiq-sooc -se nev ujHpe is.ulot goawK

nequjHpe

^^>wpoHcI^.

nTp*w(3'\T

nes CSC

nei

HlLuiei^i <^1lx

pjs.uje

iiiiOK

FoI. iifc

igo.ltT upevuje eT Toojuie e neqeooir


too3q Kee n OTexiOT Ti
qd>.touj e J&o\

n2s.nTa)c

lie*

Hd^eiooTe juu

IT

eicoT

I5.t.tiit

5In oott

wjjv

giS
"se

-^wes-osnoTq

TTnjs.2^p&.q

ITtok s^k

giT tteqj^'i's

mo(5' IT

on

nnoTTe nXevcce
iluioq d>.qAj.Js.oK 51 neooT
neiiT^s.

neqeine utTT Tcq^incoit julh ITtok d>.tt neiiTis.


nuoTTe IT wqTi^.c'Atd*. THpoT eT gIT juEnHire
"se

il

mahitIT UTeTlToirwujT iX ngoife


JuIT Tev

g^iKtoit

linOOTT
giOT

IT

r\.qoTaiW}i n&i

is.T(0

na^q
eT^eOOT
_
__

eittivonT xivi

K*<ii

eiwe

iHs.

cse es.e

eT^^Ulev JUUUOq

mjlaxoot

ons'iK

uev<5'i'2s

i.'^ekX*.

CVhOK

eoj-sse

oirpeqp no6e on '^h*.-^ it^q 35 nps^uje ii njv 'A.^.c


n tgT o "se ^ivipe njs. eluiT eT o7r*>.js.fe Kirpi |)(^*.ipe
neuoT IT WdweiOTe THpoTT utlTTAAvTrpoojite THpc ct

n^ujoine

6xuje>^K^

eT Touie e

nee

IT

neqeooT

nei

15

ujoSJITt

^55 neito^

IT

Kxxot

OTeiuJT 55 neqwjHpe

p^uje u55ui&.it

ITpisviye

nevUTooc qu*.(ouj

hj*^

eT

Mes.q

6o\ ^cowq
u>cok

nop^

H^

nesu e

fcoX SJtnooT g55 nTp2v^IT ne^ppnci^. o^.THq


''^it*,.-se na.. -soeic IT eicoT julh ITtok dwii neitTes.

soq

iittOTTe n'iVds.cce 55jLioq

gIT

neqs'i's 55juim e55jLioq

^qiAooK ^55 neoo^r 55 neqeine aiIT TeqgiKcoit


AiH ITtok ^ii neuTi^ nitOTTe oiregcis.ne IT ITTd.c'A53L

THpoT

ii55nH'ye

ng(Loi IT

iies.s'x's

-se

jvxihitIT

na^ eiite

iu.IT t**.

iTTeTlToTcoujT
oiKtoit

Oriental

_ 6781.

.iht

55

^\qoTcouj6

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

334

Rdw llJHpe

Oriental Js.ltOK

OH

'^itis.oTruiiij& its.q

AiH

iSne

n^vI

nCIITiS.

Tsw-sooc

T^HpOTT npOCJKTTitH
Foi.

12a

**^

xxn

MiAA

[UJivT

evq[o'y]ijowjfe "xe 2s.e

T^T^s.'^\c

IiKdw

'

itJs.K

it^,i

TrnoT[evc]ce

-se ^^v "sc

ii2s.q

lyoi^ne

[THpoTT

UJCOne iSllO"

THpOT

tl^s.l

nT[e]

nGOTT*. il]07rU3T
thk

js.

oh

gjv

eiuili

TtJs.i^K^e'Xo

-^c.

Tp

pco e Tpequd.2Si

giS ^^^^.p^v'XICoc \ -^itd.ToXuiis. si


Tik.'sooc Kes.q "se ^.ttio ^vopoK aau nei ujis. iSnooT* e
iid.i'ijeXoc "soce KgoTo e poK* Htor ne neine bjr*
gli

nTpe

qKd^js.T

eeiKCOK THpc

se cwtaI

JJ.

e poi

^^.

poK
neoTToeiuj oth
MgoTo

d>.Trco

uT^s.

Oriental H<yi is.'^2s.ui ose


6781.

jSnooT

AAJUiivTr

n[.] "xc

Tis^juLioi*

akHAAioTpi^oc
d^qKOCJuei iiuioi

wj*.

JS.IIOK

"soeic

igcone juumoq

T.

iine

iu>T JuiH

JC"

&

OTTUJT

ne

n2v

neuT*.

ujHpe
-jr

ii^^oTioujii
rid^i

its^q

uiisrr

"se
I

on

e^e

tt

"se

IiTe r

ujtone

THpoT

THpoir npocKTitei
Ain TeqT2s.^ic i^qoTTooiyfi
TrnoTJs.ce

--^ttOi

iid^iyuine

d.qitiqe e goTit giS

Mis.K

Tpe HKd. itijn

-i^h

hottg* js-tto) n
neqeiite xin TeqgiKtor

2s.rtce'\oc
Foi. 2

epe

..^

THpoT

6ni

itdwi

^.^^to nis.

RJS.T&.

K^.'A.uic

Js-ge

ITc^j ^^'^jvaj

i^Tto i^v\ou ^itivTivJuio

ujnpe

RT^^io 55 nes mo(5'


e

d^W*. ne-xi^q

nitoTTTe
<J3

xi neoirSI
js.

na.

oioc.]

en

e TpTrKi>.a
wta>csooc
-2
^lT^s.To'\A.^.
lt^s.q
gii nnis.pv':xicoc
nei
uLVi
jSnooTT
eui
Kj^nc^eTVoc -xoce
^bi
jKg^poK
u^v/ mjs.i

od^.

poK UTOK ne neiue


ne'sa^q \{&\ K'^txAx

neT

js.7rco

a^W

eiKcon 55 nnoTTTe

coiTiji e

'2se

poi ni<

jvito

ajnpe

ni>.Ta^AiOK e nTd^eio 5S nei v^K SSnooir enei

^noi ITOTo

pou

e^.7rai

H^^ujoine 5S neoToeiuj
^.Tto

d^qKOCAAei Itnoi
^pivi

nevi

siTik njs. "xoeic* s^Toi

n*. cxTTJuiioTrp'C'oc Ti^*jiioi

Teqgiiiton

goTsi

Jxmx^t epe

n oirnnoH* n

K^.Ti^

nas.'Xwc

tong^*

-^

THpc

nj^MOTTi

neqeine

Js.qniqe

i^qelicoi

gi-ai

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


n oTnitoH n

00

335

ec&Ii

oTreponoc
imd^qoTregcis-^iie

^>.qeiicoI

toitg^*

Oriental

Sio\
Ji nqjuiTO
ou
iiiSnHTre
Tqe^oTcidw jS uie eq-sco
TA-^ic THpoTT
e

eqgs^eooTT

nw eiue xin.

tjs.

giKton

wqlljuiis.7r

eqo 35 npoTon\d,.cju.d.
[eJTOTTjLiOTTe e

poq

"xe^^^eT

ces.Te>.iiis.HA

-se n'^i^.fcoir'Xoc

&.c?<?e\oc

eTe

"Xoinon

cotoq

[ejqo

Siiies^Tr*

ne

nis.i

*>-PX""

Tepe noTregcd.^ite

[u]

^*^*-

^^^

[Kjfe

^o\ OH pwq

ii nnoTrxe ^^.qI u^yi jjh^^^hX


^.p;x^^v^7nd^p^ivi^c^eAoc OT*^ e feoX gJS ncjs.ujq
cte^oc xxTi TqTi.^ic jvqei ^.qoTraiigT U. nitoTTTe ii
e

ei

ic ne;)(^pc*

ujopn neiTppo

cyso) jSaioc

^TTOTTcoigfe

n'XHjuiiotrpi^oc ii

neiieme

neK(3'i's

&,qei

OTepoitoc

n*.

-se

juin

JUlI^^^.HA

iieqiiAAd.Tr

n':xi2s.fio'\oc

"^oinow

IT

Tepe

i^qes

Oriental

oojcoq

njvi Teitoir

eqo

gcotoq

noTregC2s.g^ne ei e

Aii^evHX rotS^
aIT TeqTd>.^ic THpc

IT(3'i

aaIuTCcoc

ft^iro-irtoiyT

iiAioc -se TiToTraSujT itivK nnoTTe


Js.Tr(x>
tTToTTwJUJT ii neT JvRT2s.A.I0q

neneme aiK TeugiKcon:

IIITRccoc jvqei

it^i

AaH TeqT2s.^IC THpc ^.TTOTTOSUIT lt&.I (LO IToe


aii^jvhX gOAieK.iuic UTd^c^Aidw THpoir itiinHTe

^^&.fepiH\

nee ii

giKUiii

nwoTTe nettppo

n'^XAJllOTrpC'OC

on"!

poq

eTT'sto

'

R^.T^s.

Td..

gii ^c^)^.UJqe eitdwC^t^eXoc


ioT

jtiHuctoq

eqo ii npoTOinAjvCAid.

pujq ii neicoT

^TTOTTOiwjT ii

n\i

THpc \

njs.p|)(^dwCce\oc

^T^s-6pIH'^.

jmH

eiite

2vpD(^d.<cc'e'\oc

e^iOiV.

xxv\ TeKgiKOiii

u
c

SjuihitIT IiTeTlToTrtouiT ii
ng^wfi

'2te

eTOTTAt-OTTTe

fco\ gIT

TnoTrcoigT ii ngtofi

neqiiTO e ^o\ i^qoiregCd^^iTe


THpoT MiinHW U Teqe^oirci*. ii xie 6q-

ns"! Aid^cTHAJie)^

s^.tco

eooTT ii

IT

nettTiv^ic
sco TiJLXOc
tt^.ari's

nTHpq

AAimcooc evqoTtoujf n2vs


twotioujt tl^wI\ niioTTe

^s.^^^pocRTUH goiOTT

TeqTi)^^ic

'^

n(^\

(jiiUiq

-se

Fol. 3 a
^'^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

336
Oriental

COA.OIOC IlTJvKJLl*.

1?

UnHTTe

e ne>we "xe ne-xjvq

neiTop'^ittoit

XlTl

iiiS'i

UeTTd^^
n'^ecnoTHc

ne nuiocTe "se b^sxc


n^ OTroiUjT IS. nguife n iiA(?i*s iiTd<iTis.x.ic
nd. eiiie [aau t]^. g^eiKcoii nee u itKUjfiH]|

Jji jLAis.cTHiJi&.

gcocoK
K^vT^s.
Foi. 13 a

THpOT

eTc neqfcuiX

THpoT

TViTQ-ypcoc

js>.qo"yoiigfe

gn ottH

nt

lyoT

^ir
pa^TR [eq^-soce e po'i nc^.f!'W^vK iijLi2s.[T]
s^noK ne oli neooTT d^irai s^itoK oTrnp

juimic(x)c

TonXj^^cjuid,

ie

injs.ei

nTJ^OTijaiijT

OTTKdi

Hue

Jjl n&.i
a^Wes. Ktc
cigcone e [Tpjs.oTtoujT
e
H
ireT iti^oTraiiyT ud<i -se tio
poq ne-s*
wjopTi
n<3'i nii*.HT n iioTTe
-se
oit
cjs.TJs.ii*^H\
cwt
iti.q

mcijoi

coc
OTT-^ke

n^s'i

Oriental

^.MOR

itc*

Aec^eton THpc* line cttjione

OT-ab^e t*.

K^TJv TJs.^IC JUin UeTOp'^inon'

^^^^'

neoii^q

n<5'i

niAecTe

"se

THpoT
ne'Sfi^q

n'^ecnoTHc

otocon

S^julott

n*. eine Jtin

nav(5'i's:

neK*xiiJi[x]oTr

ottcoujt 15 ngcofj n ^h^(Sv^


JUiis.cTHA.2s>
ose nne cujtone jSjuj

TeitoT

^vtJlOT^

necsji^q

d^woK ne

ne neK-soeic

dwitoK

t2s.

jli.2s.cthiajs.

n^

oiKion

ne ciyoone

ajulioi e

TenoT

neKUjfci
c*.Tis.ndwi

\i.j>^7r

nTd.^

nc^.!A'\&.i TxkXhj\tL

eq-soce
poi
P&.TK
jLiImctoK dInoK ne gjK neooT
ein^.ei

THp<
ere n^,i

nee n

-xe

He)^!

ottwiiit IS ngto^i

gn oTngoT
eig-se Ain

js.qoira)iy5

n'^.^<cAl^w

nOd^H U

n(5'i

55 n'soesc

d^

js.T:i>

cse iCnl? oirnpoTi-

uT^.OTruSiyT

o7^K^s.o

Tp^^oTtoigT ia n2^i* CX.'We^.

i-

vit^i

n lyopn e poq ne-ssfl


n<5'i nn&.HT "sse cd.TJs.njs.n'X ccoTiS ncwi
^!<noK le
neKnoTTe jvnoK ne neK'XTA*.ioTrpi:oc is.xxqis^ t HOT nc^ OTTooigT iJ notofi n n^v(3'I'2s: Ilecsjs.q
i
juivcTHJuiA. -se nne cujcone Huioi oT-xe Kuok* ot e
T&. "Xec^eton THpc e TpenoTcaujT jm neT cofiK e po r

ncT

ns^OTTcoiijT n^.!

cse --^o

i^-

55^-

ur-

J,.

II

IIP

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


ToenoircoujT la

ner coim

e poii

K!s.\

337

^non

iT*.p

Oriental

U(5'i nuoTTe
ax njueg^
ns^q on
ose
hn
n evnon
aah
neon
ujojuuT
npoTon'Xd.cju^.
Mt nenT iviK^.eicT^. Suuiok \\b.'i n ^^.p^HCTp^^TH*

n^q

neoss^q

i^oc

^^>

p2s.T

TenoTT

AXis.

n&.[i]

["se] Kn^^>CT^^.CI^w'^

nna^oTTcongl

[TJenoTT

13&
[^7r]noT*.cce n^vK eFoi,

ns^es.rfc^eXoc

js^iTpe

fcoTV.

gn

Tev

uinTepo

l*^*^]

OTr[ju.]nT2s.TctoTju[ e

Tpecwjoine [e^^cjunn e >o*\ oj^. ene^^v TenoT n^vT


c^fee ngSIgi^.X e Tpe TTCOoTn e'sn neT'sicootre :

TeiiOT Kctrjjii>.ne

nTH

JUH

OTrjuinT^.TccoTi; to uiswCthjuijs.

njv gjSgivX ivn

JAH AinTJs^i e^oTTciJv

eTG
1

jlih

jvnoR s^n ne nen'sc

e no-sn

i5Ju^.^s.'^^

e fio'X

nennoty
eqi n tootk
jun OTTon gn t^*. xiirfepo THpe
Js-Tto

go

JUH Tei ^vnon

juin nj>^ eitOT Jtin

ctoTU TenoTT nctoi

KM

iT

n^v
n*.i

wjHiy n55jL.2vq

nenn3^ eT

n'? oirtoujT ii

js-aaott

od^

eooT

oTSwd^fe*

njs.

n\*.c-

'ii.e
ne n -^^ndv- Oriental
ottr^.^^
Tx
on
OTtoujT njvq
njvq
ne*s<q
nuieg^ en cns^ir
Ain njuie^igox.nT neon -xe njv npoTon'A.d^cjuid^ xtn n
MtoK ivn nenT b.ii\is.0iCTb< Ujlxok n ^.p^HcTpi^.-

30|

Ki^evp

C\-non gennu3^ jukI


.n*

tfi

THROc

02S.
j

TenoT

p^.T SviTpe ndv&.iTiTeiVoe oTrnoTs.ee oj. pA.TK*

^s

)0T

Tojotrn

e-xn

t*.

ne^'sieooTe

Tenoir

eKn^s.eT^J^Jl^s.ne

iiTi

2^\
on

foI.

Aivrfepo* TenoTT en- Th


eKn^.eT^s.eI^x'^e
e Tpeeigcone
n&.oTcong^ e fcoX n oTriAnT^vTCWTli
ecAinn e !o\ ujd>. eneg^* TenoT enn^^.Te^^e li^jUobJX
<3'e

*<n

AiH jvnoK

e^OTeiil AAJUtd^T e

K TOOTSi jm
5t

,^f,

njs.

&.n

ne nen-soeie

no'sn e

no(5'

^o\

eneooir

c&. njv

navi

^pJnctoi

ii^

o-yuiujT

53

njs.

n'^s^cxtd.

jutnTis^i

^).7^a)

eqi

TenoT CTe

ju.n

go

gu T< JLiTiTepo THpe njHig niijjidvq


d,HOK Axn HJv eiooT JLxn nenlwC ct OTiKis.t

OToii
Tex

aah

ei sjlh

ecoTjut

IIecsi>.q

n(3'i

Sb

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

338
Oriental AJidw

n(^\

ne-sivq

7021.

itivgpu

cujoine jSaaoi eweg^*


Js.nOK JUtH

Foi.

TJS-

ncT o n not?
i4aTHpc H TTie

*^^

juili Tis.

T^s.^IC

TiK'^ic

M^Ji

js.q(3'conT

ncT coiK

nwoTTe

cjvnnjpow
d^q^

nnee

JUL

goo

cigcor

nTeirito

js,Trio

diqoTe2c&.giie
u^tofi

n o7ro^
*

IXqKeTVeTi

u
neq^coK
OTToeiM: juK nequto-sKq

IT

07r2P^.6':^oc
<qno'2iO'y e iioTs.

it*.q

THpoT

'

gn TJUiHTep

2>.qivJ)<q

AJULi2v7r

ivqqi

cii2v'3'

'^njs.poiuje

e poi

n(^\ sjLxy^b^nA. e fioujq Si

eT o

"ssc

AXis.'XlCTi^

THpC
Tei Htok
{sic)

ciujji^Mp gttJvi

^eipoTrfseitt *..qp2wgTq

^^^^P^^'^'^'^

oTTtoujT

TA. JLiirrepo x*js.Tr*i^.T

oTTtoujf 55

jSjjioi

e Tpjv

ei jls.h

d>.Trco

pqtbeonei
_ ^
"xe wr

nj<q

gTrnoT2s.cc

THpc

e poi
'

npeqwjoTiyoTT

ncT epe nTHpq

mjlR TeqigrpHne

neq[e]ooTr THpc
K2vKe uin neT ttiXuidi
JJt.

oi'scaq
Ii

jvttio

gu TqAiurepo

eipe u gio^ niui


AJu^dwH^V
UT^v^^o^^egc^v2^l
AAiAooTT M&.q
i>wqoTWU}q
ivqa^juawgre Siuioq

Oriental
C781.

nujoTujo

11

toujT

K*.i

"xoeic cttNTT

gIT

jLia."!rd.js.T

e poi

.q<j).q

THptlj

Ti>.^ic

5vqoTregcd.gite

jji\i

njLio-sgq

THpq

Js.q'^

Te^pnne
II

ujwq

THpoTT i^qiio'xq
jLii;)(;^ewHA

IT ottuo^?'

mjlw

c>.nnipoii
IT

oTofcp
fio<V

IT

nitoTTe

jju^^^hX

n^v^i^
ipo:-

ivqp*.gnjj[

iT(o(.j

*.qoTroii|

if^

ne^pa.fe'i^oc

otroe

*'\'Hi

js.qqi gicstoq mx neocjf

IT K2viie

eipe ITgwfi iium

U(3'i

IT^epoTrfiiit

d.qKe'XeeTre Si

IT(3'tofe

iigu)K

T^s.

UTeTTitoTT ivq<3'tonT

iwTrto

(3'(xiUT*

juiii

Td.

Tev^ic e t2w Aiiffepo thjI


Kite cujoone xijtioi e OTcoigT IS. neT
co^
AAiT

'^itd^poiuje gco

Afi.

juin

^s.lto^v

ne neT o u hois' e poi ei axh tJi


TAAurepo THpc it Tne ^.Tto eiwji^np gJ|

JLXi^'XicTis. juiu

WTOu

Foi. 4

n MJs.2^pn neT epe nTHp


nue cujcone ajlhoi eneg^e Tp^ ots*

peq^i^eoitci

TrnoTi>^ce iis^q "se

xiIT

weT

TeqAiUTepo
UT^^Tregcd^giie

wiJuuii
js.Tto

ajuuloi

!twi,

h\

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


d.qito'xq e fio'X gii

TUS'OJW.

niioTTe

&.

THpoT

oil nTpqnjs>7r e
jiTU)

neqoTpoT

Tne xxn iieT itA5jueN.q


AioTTe e sxi'yQb^.HK
gu TJUHHTe
jLn^es-iHTV] ne T(3'oaji
Hjs.q

THpoTT ii linHTre "xe


i^xsLOUtx)toq ne niioTTe %

iiT^-^ic

CTp^-^lTOC

OlS'is.iK^

juiuje &.q'2po
xiJs.Ka)itei

u^p

11^?

jui^^.h\
pd>.I

jujitoi IT itd^T

&.q

-se

^HTK

niJLi

fioTV

Sio\

n^.K

"SI
*

il

uin n^^

poT*

it

ne)^AAivrtiji!<noTHq

K2s>C

G'2s:Ai!

Kit2v(5'a)

Tnc

glT

-iin

^a

Teq<5'OAl.

nT
K

M TeqxiHTpo

^qito-^sq
iiOTTTe e jjii^2s.H\

CUCOncri

n2v eiiie jutn Td. oiKton

U ncivTS^Wd^C d>.qfeojq

Js.qjS.lJlJvgTG

^qncssq e

npeqoHHTe

itHAAdiq THpoir
nitoTTe ns^xjiveoc

neqoTrpoT

nTpeqitevT

ie

AwTco

TeqxinTpeqjutiwje c'saa
neq-soeic
neos^j^q H^vq gn TJUiHHTe n iieqTJv^ic
^
THpoTT u juinHW "isG juix^jvH?V CTe nqo7rijooil ne
neqnXa^CAJtdi

gOTii

h\

TS'oju.

g^iouiq

Tponoc eT
,^.[

^q-spo

ne nnoTTe

0Trjs.Ni

CVaiott

JUi^is.H\*
|2s.

poi

ciiS

d^JtioT ne-s^-q ns^


A.AJiO'y

^m
ofi

gWT ^sis^cootttIT
^TOTTUin

uo

55

TeKTJS.npO

n2s.
(13

j>.qjuiiije

npeqok.iJs.Konei
HHTe Jviesxie e neK-

noTTegcd^otte 51 neqppo 6ic


OTioiy e ^otrtt e poi jjiIi njs. nX^s-cuus.

^jjjl

j^j^i

neT

eni-

Ji.i;)(^d^H'\

e
j^;

oTOiuj

Atl^d^HA

eviiOK

THpq
e

gOTii

r&i \lb.i\

poR

11&JUIVT-

*
THpoTT e g^pd.1
gHTH "se K*wC eKn*.(3rco
eRconcn 5Ia.oi hu^.t hijls. e-sSii n*. enie aau t^v

TttjiigTHq

On

the margin

is

14 6

*^*^

ivitoK gcotOT oil ^Mivcoo'S'Tli AA ns*.


poK js-tio jviroTooit n TKTJs.npo

07rn e

THpOTT

iJii^es.H\
eic

neqppo

neKOTtouj e goirn

THpq

OTtouj e

iVO-OT neitJT ^.q-Fol.


co

po'i

55

no7reCd^2^ite
e

jveiAie

n\is.c*j.d.

oj**.

eine-

ne'2S2i^q n^^

XX\')Qi>.H\

jvulot

Oriental

e nequXs^cjuus.

^oth

w^c

nc'xe

TqAiuTpIipevaj

h'X

io

n2s.i7js.eoc

339

written

juli^xI^hN-

z 2

ne tc^oxx 51

niioiTTe.

Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

340

Oriental ^vllOK OCO llT^>.lt^^. nis.Tr


7021.

itiv^ T(jon
!o\ jSju-Oi

js^W^^ esc

n&. ^iV^>.CJU^.

JL\\

Foi. 15 a
*^

^'T

euTHK
IT

III
IT

THpoTT

jv^c

nis.

THpoTT

IT

UnHTe

THpOTT

ITt*.^,^*^

THpoir

'^'

'^"^

UTi^KCO

JuITTepo

eKOTre2Cis.ij

eTTciOTiS! ITciok gIT g^a


iis..TCd>.io

IT

Wl
_'
Jne

JjLMxoi ITee itTivincxq e fid,

evWiv

eic

gHHTe

^wiTiTgoTTTK e r

eKeTOT'xooTr e neqnd^uj

ivirta i

eTTOiiviiujtoqT ITT&.H

(^ pooTT

m
m

UTii^^

e feo'X * ^-COOTTSl
Ca
^
^
Tils. nAivCJUiiv
eqoTcoiij

ilb^TT

TUitt suLW.

^o\

ill

fc\

lEiH'

f}(H
I

^o\\ cse es.nct OTrnoTTTe n ignoTHq eic g^HHTl


jui^svhX -^TJvgo iijuiOK
p2s.Tn Iinocy e'sn
Tes.CJUlJs.
THpOT n TJS. AAnTCpO e^TTtO ITCis.fc\*\iS.I AM.
nw efwT jmn nennsC eT oTisesfe jmlT ncTO n no^l

lo\

to

ij

>

poK on

ITts^^ic THpoTT nSXnH'ye


njvp^es.ircte'X.I
uh^jvh'X Js-iioT n^ ivge pjvTn ncs. OTrnd^At Hutip

n^

I*

'"

glT

ujaXige h*.ii oIT ottcoottIT

n&.pis.Ks^\ei AAAJios
Foi. 4 6 itJVT

'

eicoT iaIT nenli

oireiuj nixx

HnHTe
e

iiis.-^

ITceK.

n'XivCAs.d^ "xe Kis.c

juti^ivH^ ITtok neT

Tp^.MO'2tOTr
Ti.

TvTiKUJULb^

IT

jtilT jiiK

n2vp^HCTpjs.THi:'Oc a.i|>^^h?I
ITc&. oTnia^jLi iXuioi nT igcar!

epoitoc*

"se jut.\cTHxxb^

on

pd.TK

^IIOK 0(x>
^

Oriental OIKOill
*6781.

nd<p2vKis.7Vi J5jui

U>

ItTKge
e

iic^

neT o ITo^

aaIT

itT^

IT(5'0Ai.

iiiju.

evToo

itqni)^uj

d,p^HCTpes.^lTOC

oTb.is.ii

rXiuiOTr

'

nc;

uee iiTis.sttO'sq \ic. fco\ IT Tiv xjiTtTepcj


HHTe dwiTis-ngoTTTK e ms. jiXb^cxnb^ ose k|

dwTco ITcd>.6'Wi!vi

iinHTe

ij||

IT

GnHTe

encsoT

III

gHHTe

nOOTT

eqoTrwuj

eTTigjvtiujcoqT -se ivit^ oTujjs.n^THq s^now


JUI^A.h'\ ^T*>0 AAAAOK e p2s.TK

pooTT

eiC

tTavO "Se AlivCTHJUlil

-x

eKTOTr'2OOTr
ois.

4-COOTn

'

to

ngm
iOTp'

btr

ii\r

i|nf

eKTHn e njs. eponoc n OToeiiy nixi er %


eTctoim
OTeccivgvie IT n^oxi THpoT nJSnHTH
mix*
nctou on to6
to
juix^*^h'\ Htok neT n2sTC&Jk
ujtone

kktj^

ii^f

ITtjs.^ic

THpoT

njAAvge

\\b<\

ottcootttIT IIi^js.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Ui'V^'^h'X
nUJOTWJOTT ^.TtO
^^

coottw

^vlJlO^^

J)>.rotol>ujt

ni
1

n'Sdi'se

TH<?oc

55 nei

njs.K

TJs.

UTJs.K^,e>vC

AlilTepO
e necHT

IigHTc T2v^ e "scac jS


les^ne ii

^o\ n

itos"

55

it&.K

-^ss

niyine

JS

111

it^ cfcTtOTH e juiige

wgonAon
*

ii^

tk(3'I'2

nKevTHC*opoc

nCKppO
AAI^d^H^ SI H^vK 55 nJLlOCSKq
OTrie
e'sH
nc*wnnipoit
TCK^^ne "se k*.c epe iieT

JUU

IT'22v'Se

CO

neK-sc He>,*wT
oTTcovi

IT

Oriental
7021.

m^i UTd^iqiTq gi-su

55

JiSLXis.

nCOOTTU M
Te<i

^'\^s.cAl.^s.

nis.

u rAojli'
CoottIT

110(3'

-SI

nTKft.ne

341

nces'aiTTi gIT

poK

c3

TeKTd^npo

nd>.

0T(3'nH'

^v1r-

'si

Hd^K

XTToirpii^oc

Fol. 15 &

*^h

epe ^KUJ^v'se Hd^p ee 55 neg^pooir


n OTAjiHHuje equji^.'se b^jmoT t^ope'i 55 nis. eoo^r to

oT(3roJui -se rjvc

UTOK ne nUJOTTinOTr ^TTOO nCOOTrit W Td>. JJtilTepO


f -x UTeu*.nH T2ki UTJs.KK&.e>.c e necHT
cooTTTii
SioX

Oriental

^^^^

itgHTc UTd.^ e "scoc 55 nei


no!3^ u eooT
UT^-iqiVq viTOOTq 55 n'isis.cioHT' coottIT
e fco\ n TeK(3'i'2
"SI niiR 55
lire
neg^pd.fj'i^oc IT
j^KOTcoujT 55

uT^ ujtone

OTToeiii
n

nXis-cjuid*.

Tiis.

it

*>.pD(]^HCTpi^THKOc e njLi&> 55

n^p^HCTp*^THRoc 55 nojine
e

iio'X

IT

kT^

TeR(3'i'2i

-si

llf jlii^^.h'A.

coottIT

iw

55 neope!v&'2k.oc

mjs,r

,R|

ujcone
d.p])(^HCTpi>.THRoc e nxxis. 55 nRjs.THRopoc
nigine <J3 jjti;)(^d.H\ CootttH e fioTV. IT TeR(5'i'2t
IT

S
ij

R"? -SI

ilgfiOTrp

cEtiotr e AAiRje
i

j^]i

A
j^

poR

H TCRTivnpo
e

nb.c

ose

TeR^ne

Rd^c epe

HHHuje*

55 nei

juiIT IT':s;2s.'se

55 nAicsg^l

ria>.R

n2vitevT

R^vR

IT

epe

55 neRppo*

lleTIi^s.'^

gIT

'\iTOTrp?oc

oTrfse

oT^yenn
"xi

neRUjevse tia^pee 55

equjevcse*

UJ

ecsIT

e neR-soeic
:

CViroiroiR

Foi. 5 a

ott^oai

^^

ii2vr it

neopooT

CVaiot t^topei 55

iio^

jl.i])(^-h\

c*.nnipoii ii^ juiopq

irce^yoolTn

to nis.

iio^ ITgonXoii

rns.

IT

ot-

eooT

to

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

343
*

Oriental lJli|>(^J>vH'\
'021.

"XC Kd^C eKeTi>.Aie OTOil HIJUl e

^^^ gHHTe
e

its^i

poq

poq

KeswTd*.

Foi. 16 a

tJa

Hd^q

iiiijue.q

e^Wd. iine^T eqe'i ne Haaoc e pj^Tq


eue UTd^iTdwAiio I? i^'Xi^.jti e Tpeqc^u)
:

neq

isH's.oo

Tpq(5'fl

otjs.

aaxio^Jj

lU

ulT^^<H*]
es

Aiis>T&.^q
*

ll
T^pxes. e Tp&.Tto^e JS. ^^^^.p^.':vIcoc
nes. nei kocjlioc
jui5^i.H\ ^^vp^^vcce'\oc
THpq

OTTTe

C&.

necHT 35

Oriental .lai'V *>^H^


-^^
6781.
Wi)^i

uis.

n^jioc
e

poq

^.'\*\^v

eponoc

R^-C

*2tG

THpq u

T2S.

;n

fcol

in

4-

Ooi!

-^Ma^.Tpeqf^'iop^

Kll^.TC&.l

OTTOit

eic

OTriui*>.eiii

"Sie ii&.ttOTr

^.h

juijvq

T^joHeoc

sm

Si

HTeviTiVAAio

'^^XP*^

IT

niiivTr

d^ii

IA*

-.

ujis^

IT

uS

poq

Tpeqc^'co

THpq

^iid.Tpq(?top^

poq

otcot

jjiJvTi^^.q

eT

Sio\

iiSjii

CX-Wb

xxiyiiKHX'
to

In

Jt.^vT^<^)<di

kjs.t<

jSmoq

oTnj.pi.csk.icoc

poq
eqwdj

juLuoc i

6r:s(ja

to IT ottSI IT

Kite<i

neqcnip

n OTrfioHeoc

^^PX.^"^^^*^*^^ nei Rocjuoc

Teitotr

OTTdl K^vT^v

e Tpeq(5'to

ITT*wl^A^l.cce

*.*^i>jLi

e Tpi).Ttotoc7e

epouoc-

oU

IT ^.-xivut

5Ja*oc

iSni^Te eiiie

ne

evioTTto

npcoAie

AS.i.puT^.juiio itis.q

s.':^e)<jui

ejutii

^wIK^s.i.q

enei

Sijuioq

aj.\\^is.H\.

eic

^iKton

mswD ivS^q

5iuid.Tr

sjixy^b.nX

n*.

na.

eic gHHTe e>>.ieijuie e neKOTcoujeu^v)


Tiipq e ooir
n'XdwCJU.js.
b^xaoip TenoT it^ ^ijvROitei nb^i

lytone

i^Wev

f)

OTj^oHeoj

HTi>>.in'\&.cce

nitj^ir

^^

ott

giS

eviKd^s^q
:

jl*i^js.h\ nfioHeoc eco

-xm

Teito

^s.'2^^s,JUl

Gnei "xh
JSuioq
nisviioT
npcoAie ^.ii e

eqeiu

ll^*!^|

jLl.I^^s.H?V

euiu Ke

JUl^.^^^w^s-q

d.Wjs. jtidvpuTi^jLiio

poq

eOOT

-"^

(U3

Gxc

giKtoit

eic oTrxi&.eiH

is-XTVa*.

ijies.7rd>.&.q

OTtoT

t*.

iijuid.'y

cni'p eqitd^iycone
-se
ijS
jLx\yii)^ii\

THpq

neKOTTtxiUJ

n!ioc THpq u

KWis.ttiv'y
KevTs*.

Js.IGIJUie

<

6nc
oTiif

JLii;)(^i>.H^it

cd.

gjS

necHT

neme

Jh
\i

,^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


oH
*^
^e

neiite

_
u)

Tdw

a.'xa.juf

ere

HHTe

jmi^dwHA. eic

tc

ta>i

TeiioT

_ _

2s.iT0iyK

"se K&-C eKiie^^ujione

jutliTepo

oikwii

t&.

u oikouoajioc

eK^d^Kcouei

epe nureitoc THpq u d^-xd^jui


(J3
nnoTTTe e io\ ^ tootk*
juii|)(]^d>.H'\

n
u

n&.p^ain

T&.

na.p;)(;^H-

uii^evHA utok ne

JLiirfepo

Tne juu

It^v

Oriental
7021.

ui^coTli

juix^^hX

cTp^vTH^70c

343

nKivg^* lIi^d.H'A. ne
t oTres.es.6.*
TeeTrci^.

H2s.

niis^TT
nec^ itoTqe
UTOu
neT
MJvnpoceiieKei it Te^pocr]^op^.
Aii^d<H\
ncfenoc
THpq K uujHpe n d.'^d.jLi ottu ^eiiHOiS'
g^
utok oS
e feo\ giT uujHpe u ds.*xdiXi
ngoifi ii*.joine
iii^evH^ neT itd^concn e swot iiT^vKto wbur e fioX
Ii

itujHpe 5X nctenoc ii js.'^i^jui* | itis.'si OTd. e poi oiTnFoh_i6&


*^
ntT n'\^s.n^v Jxmjloot
js.Wjs. ^iiJs.KUi iia-t e fio\
Hivi -i^e THpoir I? Tcpe
giTAA neKconcn uS JLlI^^s.H\ :

n^

TS^

eiC

D(^&.HA.*

gHHTe

TenOT

OIRCOU

re

i<ITOUJIi

\l

6o\ n

^^.qcoo^^Tn

JLlI;)(^^s.H'\

eTe T<I Te

\'^*.JU

'

iS

2sooir

"Xe to Xll- oriental

OIKOllOUtOC e

Td..

JLXW-

6781.

e TpeKUjcone eK'^iSCKonei * gn oTruiuTWjngTHq*


goTU e niv nAewcAies. aS A.i|)(^^s.H'\ epe m^eitoc n

Tepo

\'x^.Jji iid^cotrn

Jiis.

pis.n

UTou ne nes-p^HCTpe^THiiOc
to
i|

to
.j

IT

eiteiTKH

\i

OTTii

eT

itjs.1

to

juiiD(^d^H\

n t^oja ulinH^

AAnH^

juTi
55!

iiev

nii^^g^*

nit2.Tr

^ts.

jjti^j>.H'X iTtok neTiiivnpoc-

T^v npoct^opjs.

&.

nc^eiioc

IT

*.':xjs.jui

^o\

ITiyHpe

55!

nireitoc

IT

es.'^ivAi

e poi e iio'X
giTiT neT nXeviis^ SSaaoot
wb.T e fioXgiTn iteKconcn to xxiyiixHK''

^Wi. '^iies.Kto
He>.i

i^

ud^T e

n.'2iioTr!&I
J^l
;J

OT^>^siI

to
|

oennoty ngfimre Hd^ajtone e fjoX gIT ITtynpe IT


^'li.esjui
ITtok tJ3 jLix^*.H\ neT H^>.co^c^ e cstooir
ttTi^Kto

hsl

x.i^d.H\ ns^p^toii
iiTOK ne nec^ noirqe
jui|)(^jvh'\

e-yci&.

tootk*

e fco<V gs

<2^e

THpoT

IT

Tepe n-soeic soot 55

juii^^^es.H'iV.

Foi. 5 6

k^j

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

344
Oriental Teq!5^I'2S

AA neCTe^d^WOC

e "Stoq

i^^q^

2vqivi>iq

a
iwp;)(|^diCce\oc d.qRco gi suiq iiujoiATe ucc^p*.c^ic

nTTrnoc u TeTpidk.c eT
Kcoii

epe neine u Teqgi

OTr&>2s.i

necr:^p2s>i:ic -se kjvc

oi<2iTi

wjvs'to eqnjs.pjs.Kis.'X.es

jjii^^.h\

epe n*>p^d.i?iTe\o
iS niioiTTe It oToeii)

e T^ie n*.i pi
Teq^iuuiii eTe s..ou ne
HT^vIeI e nd^picTon
Ji AX\y^b>.H.\ jviiok neTiTeico
e-sii

itiA*.

s.^jeTV n'i^.iK^.ioc

di'^i.jw.

^concTT liiuioK gwuiK

nujHpe

nei uoar

gU

ne 55 na^p^i^c^c^eXoc t

nwjjs.

eipi^wje

necsivq

IT ujiv

oTb.iK^
-xe

b.Sic.'X

IT(3'i

kotti IT evT woSie. *-

Snooir eT

JUlI^^s.H\ ;-

neT

itp

iin(

uj*.

iSnooTr ITToq neT concTT gis. ns^ ejtOT iutIT t2v juid^di'
JvqRto Jid^TP e Sio\ n Te7rnjs.ps.6js.cic is.7rco UToq neH
IT

js.q'xi
Foi. 17 a IT

V&.

itjs.'xwpon e

T^.eTci&.

gIT

IT

TOOT

ottcootptIT

SEne

e T^ie

6o\

lyojLiITT

se

K&.C

nnoTTe
pixi

epe
IT

UTdwei

AAnooTT
KOTTI

11

IT

iJEnooTr

c|

i^i

Teq^i-s

IT

TeqoiKwn

e nex

\\\xx

gi-sIT uecc:^pjs.i7ic
tiiss'to

CTe njspicTon

iij3I

eqconcii
6 T^e njsj

e'su TcqoiKtoii

JHi^js.H

ne &.*xjs.*jt net; eicoT CVe\ niynp


nO^e ^COnClT lijLtOK eKCTJsAJtOI gUXjOK

sluoii
JS.T

itJs.Tr

e fiOiV
Jsql-^si

IT

eq*xi

njw CO It

&.ip&.uje

njs.p;)(^js.ccte'\oc

o^roeiuji

GoUToq neuT
iajs.iiT

q*:

rv

ne-si^q -se neTnp


conciT Tx nuoTTe

Foi.

ujjs.iit

q^ grnq ^fMMM^ ^"^WIM

n[i>.i]

ncKpjsiye ilnooTr oIS

OTTKU)

nnoTTe

ii

epe neuie

oTdwevfe

uj**-

&.q^ c -xcoq jm necTC


i
"sco
jsp^d.c<?eAoc
jsqiiio
ITc?^pjvC7ic 5i nTirnoc IT TCTpis^c

Oriental
jsqcooTTU c
C781,
_
r]^js.Hoc es.qjs.jsq
IT

p^.i

Qse

hjjs.
gj>.

It SLX\'y^^\
eipjsid
itjsq linooTr ITToq neITT js.cj
nujjs.

njs eicoT xiIT

IT

TC'ynjs.pjsfcjs.cic ITT*.7rjsjs.c

IT

vtis'xcopoit e

ii^.eTrci*[ IT

Hn

tjs. JiiJsJsTr

toot

v^hM^
isns-\

p^i jw nnoTTTei?
Sine q^ grnq eitjl

eqlTTotr oIT otcoottIT e Tfie

nil

'^^

,,j^

^
*s

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


4-n^.^ e

gCOOiU jSnOOTT CKTe'XH'X ^pi

POK

345

nUJ. a5

Oriental

necs^.q n&i cHe enei -xh h Tcpe KJs.eitt xiottottt It


js>
nitoTTTe ^^.pi'^e Iajlioi n m^&.jg\ n^v cou
Tes. jL.&.2s>tr (5
eiooTC
^Tto
epcoTe e tcHko

Une

e iio'X *2e d^coToo'siT giTiT

5Xi*oi

con

n&.
-"^

SwWiv

H nmKoIi

nM

'^pA.ujG 55nooT ;
nvioTTTe nooitq e h^o\

^is.

o's-a.iJi

n-xiKs^ioc

enei

Hd^noAAiis.

jmli

ka.(5I'2s

Kj^t

""^-pd^Uje

it

d.fjeX

d eiOTe

coit
pi
1

ne aa ne.p^^.<:eipes.uje ^e'2^s.q K^i

jun^i.H'^
-xh ^s.ItoK ct cd.i

ROKei

Hno6e

ChO

SnoOTT

m^

eqconcTi iSuioq e

^n&.Tr e

pOU JSnOOTT eKTet

iUlI;)(^^vH'\

KJs.ein

juotottt

SI

js.coS'sIT

giTii TiVtrne It N^eTV. nis.

UnHW

^p^-uje iinooTr

nooiteq e

to\*

eitto^ n-xiKa.ioc neitTA.


ii nei ujdl
es.gpoK gcocoK
oS

eSSnooT eKp^s.uIe

eip^.wje ne'sjs.q

,T(ll

CT cgd.1

juilt

T(

gH

It Ititofie

u*w(3:s'2s
o^^^^.^>.f!

n^q

o'^r^.^il

w Tepe

,111

pii

oli

*>Wd.. ni>.p;)^2>.^^ce\oc jui^jvhA. HToq eT xia.itis.1 e T^s.


i5 nitmoit e ^o\ gli
g^pe

n0TTe
qi

GT

THpq

nitoTTTe X*^P^^^ ilxioi It m*.5Xne Ti. jli^2s.t <5'Ii eipcoTe e tcSIko

coit

io\ "se

ig^

wnofie xxn

^ootoq

enei okH

^e'2s^s.q

e Tfie nd^s

tii4

51 rkocajioc

H^.^^^weoIl

Ud^iTd^eoK

^.TTto

Siuioi

ii

no(^

AAjmiii iijuioi jjii^^-hX ni)<p;)(^jMTi?e\oc eT


neT 'si JJaxoot e gOTTii }&. nitoiTTe eq^^

eiTC^HX

neiiTJs.

OOU)k ^ii nei

js^g^poR

\h\ gii nujSI iS ndvp;)(^&.ctiTe'\oc

n*2^iKes.ioc

Giicjo^

iinooTr eTe nujd^

p&.iije

t^eXoc eT

OT^.^s.l

ivfeeX

^^^.p^^v^?^?e\oc eT OT^.i^fe ax;)(^js.h\


e ioA gn UnHTre
e Tj&e

^v

gpe mjui n&.i

tXtthh u

Ii<^i>.eoii Ji

iSutiit eliuioi

neT

-si

It ItJs.ud>.eoiit

enei "xh &>itoK

rkocaioc THpq

JLXiy^^H'X nevp^jvc^cteTVoc

juEjutooT e goTit

uitofie Scooir

jd>.

nnoTTTe eq^^

eqconcTi 55 nttoTTTe

Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

346
Oriental
7021.

T^HHTOTT liqKW
^
neiiT

Foi. 17 b

fjoX

it

kjs.'Xcoc

i^.qd.iJs-1

n&. CteitOC

n^>.

iiq^ootr

gli

1
oTTgiouit

j^pjs.

ne neupd^uje jSnooTT
"xe '^ttAwTr e poR 2s.RO'y!d.ia
TcaNOTT gtt TuiHHT i5 nci ^vpICTOIl JSnooTT t neosdtt
js.OK ne niAcg^ ujaiotm -xm s^.'x^.ui
ireTVoc uii|)(^d.H?V. 2i il ns^ Tiofig^ e p^i
it^^i

nex

es.q^d.pi'^e
d.e xitt His.pIinooTre

iS

no^ u

v^iTe upoAAne
n'xiK2vioc
-^n^-ir

iicoge

JVM

H(5'i

ne'2>6>.q

Jviroi

eqeT nnocjuioc
XXn TiK CglJLie

e fiOiV
JtAU

niioTTe

js.qT&.^.T e

^p^.uje

HnooT
iSnooT

eKpa^uje

es.j

enei 'xh

M&.JHp

n*.p^js.i?'
J*^

e neiteiooT *.'^sjui
n&.i

poK

rtcoge

ttTd.Te'^HX

T^e

2v

gooc Te utc nz

es-ge

ottcot^i

jui>2>.!

coiTiS

Oriental

T^e nk.H

rr^

^H^>wp^s.uJ<

,ge

nnoTTe &(jd\v^i
e tri^w^oc
goirit

AfcU

jv

j?

IteT

KIJA THpOTj*

tJ&HHTOTT UJJvIlT eqUjTlgTHq liqRtO Itd^TT


filO^V'
*
linooTr
JUi^.eo'ircjvXis.
^p*.uje
ng^Xo n'^iJ

T^ie nd.i

nenT ivqivij^i k&.'\u)c gu iteq^P^''^ *^P^ o''*'M


ne
cotoq
neKp^^iye iSnooTr *se ^^std^ir e poK evKO'y!&>ui(
TOJHOT on TiAHHTC
nei 2K.picTon iinooTr
ne-sivcj
se T^e OTT n ^n^.p.ige i^xi ivnou ne nuieo ujaiotiI
K^.ioc

Foi.

Gfe'sin ^.-^^-jui*

K*^

e
Tcofc^l

^pi>^i

njvp^ivcT j i'eXoc aai^j^h'X

lyjs.

nnoTTe

*.q')(^jvpi'^e

-si

ns^i

Jx

n^

oirno^J

enjvge gtoc -xe HTe ms. taiig^ jjin njvplinoo^ ottw


tSic
e n^. njv eiujT Sl-^jviui
v^ic nuje jLXd^i>.^ \^it
npojune e T^e nb<\ ^^pd^-uje iinooTr : uS noioe n'xi

iSnooT oil nnjiv xi Yii>.^y^b.^^e


\oc Aii^d.n'A. iTnd>.uj nnoe n ^nj^pj^wje d>.n en<
XH stTiv nnoTTe (3'conT eqeT nuocjuoc e Sio\ i.qTd.&.

iijs.ioc

e goTit eTKi6tx)T0c juTi t>> coijuie jmii tt*.iijHpe

neT

s^pjv Kps^^iye

Riju.

THpoTT gi-siS nnj^g^* ^.qujTdJu

juti

pion i

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

347

H Tne OTTCOtt JUtn Wis. niWO


MtRiN.T<9pd.KTHC
'^
_
_
e
julw ouie u otujh
^.TKWTe
poit wgAJte ngooir
jSne nHdwTT e

pH

cy^k-e

ciot

OTr-xe

oo(^*

Oriental
7021.

C\.'W^>

jui^js.h\ n.p;)(^d.i7i:e'\oc eT otr^>&.i p giAjL.eii!ju.oii*


AiK TKOifccxi-xoc js.q<5'(jo eqconcn Sa niioTTTe jiMTe

clOK

nAAOOTT

UTJs.OT'xevi

j3noo7r

iiT

Ajili

nnCT UJOTOOTT

floX K^I

11^(5" tOUJT

iiiXuid^i

T^te

isa
--^pivUje Foi.

ne^'i

d^pis. ^^.Kp^.u}e
nn2>^Tpii>^p^Hc
ii
juEnooTT
nujjw
nd^p^^^^j^^t^eXoc eT
giS
guxjOK
0Tawd>.6 Jtii^2s.H\* ce ne-ses^q
^p^-uje Iinooir enei

XH

JV6p^.2^s>JL.

ne niyopn u ptoAie

^)<uoK

s'oiTV.e

poq

n.

ju.vi

^ccte?VGc c^s.!pIHX

nttOTTe e

-scoi

^v'^roL>

d.q^

najHit iS ju.d.!pH

npo n
iine

*.

scft.*wu ^^^.

T^e

n^.!

ooini

__

Tne

gjuie

ges.

iigooT

UlSl ^K^s.O Oriental


^6781.

aaii gjuie

noTrujH

oT-i^e oo^, o'^^'^^ ciott

pH

^>|

ii

I^TUi

ujnpe

^p.uje ASnooT**

TKlfsOi'XOC Js.R.Td>.9P&.KTHC

uiid.T

AJii|)(^i^H\

iiqKe ujCsHp *^PX"


concn jS
juiX2sJt'\

d.ioTioju. itiAJUiis.q

OTcoii ^v^^KU)Te e poii

1"

KT^w

.Ii

nis.i

eujcone pto ^Hnuji*.*


r|

2sc

\it

i>.*Wd.

xi\y^b^H\ nd<pxd.ctCe'\oc eT 07r2Ki.i *.qp gllAie iiiioii utK tui^W'^lOC


Jji
nitOTTTe
d^q(3'to eqconcTT

nxiooTT

ujdittTe

c6ok
aih

iiq(grco'\TT

HnooTT

I ^ps^uje

couiR

Rp&.u}e

enei
^I'l

nis.\

nne)^Tpijs.p;)(^Hc

2).pd.

x.ix*.h\ ce ne-si^q ^pjs.iye SSnooir


-xh SwHok ne nujopn npcajne Ht2s. AAxx^s.H\

oroiXe e

jsoii

nil

neT

T^e

gjS nuj^I Jx nb^Y^y^is.^^G.'Xoc.

poq

Jtin na^ osoeic Jtin

m ^I'c^eXocc^ev^ipiHX* IXttco
Mi'

Sio\ u^yi

T OTr&,^.j

nsl

'f

C\.!p&.2is.AA

UnooT

iieT mGuijs.i

ujOTOiOir nT^i07^'2s^.I

^4

pw

iid.1

iswq'^

^iinujd<

wiu xidiipH

IT

^^

nequeuyfenp

*>.px."

aii^^whTV. concn IS nit OTTe

jciTd^K n*.

ujnpe

ei^.trco

i^iOTcojui itii[iji&.q IT
goTTu

eiycane
^.

ntynn

e T^ie nd.1 ^ps^uje iSnooTr oj n':xiKJs>xoc

Foi.

7a

*^*^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

348
Oriental lCd.*>.ii
7021.

n'^lK2s.IOC

Jx neOHT eT
nUJHDe
^

CT

^^^PX^"^^^^^
ne'xjs.q ^e &.uc^ oTTiynpe u
ncd^fc'X'Xd.i

e T<3'opT

gH

SEju-Oi

&

i5

T(3^i'2

juITITccoi

*^ii

*se

eioiT

Rd..

UTeTiioTr

js-qei

^.

n2|r

U(3ri

eqiti^KtoJ!,

ns^.p^is.dre'A.o^*

T<3'opTe ^IT T(3'i'2s Jx n4


eitOT d^q^^ n oTrecooT e n*. uid*.*
nTivXo | e op^^ip
e T^e nevi ^pdwUiji
*. T*w OTciis. ojtone ecsHK e
!o\

jLii^ivHTV.

A-iL

eAiuTd.T lynp^j

ts^ AXb^iKT

oT'xe nceii^*2s:no

CICTO'Xl'^e
eicoT uili t^

|;

U nd.

uiu itev07rpHHT
lAopT
js-qTivTVoj^
i^inevTr
oTtone gi-xn otttoot w "Si^ie
gn ii2s.!&.?|i

e-siT

Foi. 18

JL1I^SvH\
OTTtoT

e ii^.^i's

eicoT

uc

Te

Ei

OTTi^is^fc

axb.b.n' ^.irto oirjs.(3'pHtt

_"

gii nuje<

w^ge THpc

eKCTo'Xi'^e

is.^poi\ gtoooR

J^TTU

OTFi^b.Sl

jvqis.Ju.d.gTe

IT

nesiT is.^(^Jsi&OMJ}
IIn&.Tpis.p|)(^Hc ii)<KUi6
ju.u iTptouie
ivTrto u :i.Tru2^T0C
jtxn niioiTTe
2vp^<

SinooTr

Kp*.iye iinooTr ^iocjok giA nu|d. i5 n&.p^wiTCG'\oji!


c
ne-sivq '^p^.uje jSnooT e neg^oTrli:
jui^d^H^
Oriental ieC*.&.R
6781.

nepHT CT

CTUJHn

"X^e.

OTTiV^.fc

A*.

THpc

JS^tTtO

T OUg^

nVlOTTTe

TCI oe

oii

nig^s.

OTi.i.fc iuii;)(^*wH'A.
eicTo'Xi^e

OTTtoT

UTe

nis.

pOK

OTrjV.2s.

gCOCOK eiiCTO

5i nevp^ivc^rteTVoc e
-sse &.ti^

ne'Sd.q

eiu)T ui\T t*<

TeOTTClfS.

JkO

uievis.Tr

oTujHplj

eAjiTiTis.Tr

lyjj

iHHp||

ilfn

inj

jii

AtAt&.Tr
ev

niv eitOT

Xoi

oTT-xe

ncivfc'Wis.i

ecsTT

_
AiopT

uceitd^-xno

&.ii

A.iiitcoiii5
fi

ii*.(5'r:s

aiii iiivOTrpHHTe

i^qTi^J;

&.iiiivT
^eiiuine gTT otttoott IT '2*..\"e
e Tf^opTe
aa n*. eicoT cse qvi*i'
glT t^^i-s
g^jl'

itivf}e<\*

KUiiTc AAAioi

^q^ eu OTyecooTT

nis.

Aiiv

iTf^i

nivp^f

A.i^pe'Xoc aii^j^hA.
t !|
d^qdiAid^gre IT T<3'opTe
TtJi-s AA n&. eicoT "se qitivKUilTc iSAioi
C\. TivOTJl
cid>.

ujcone

ecxHK

e iioX e T^ie n*.! '^pis.uje JuinooTr!'

IInis.Tpi*.p^Hc i&.Ka)6 neiiT is.q<3'AA(3'OAi aiIT nriOTTTti


Akiru)

ii

'^Tnid^.TOc

ITpajAie

wpd>.

gtocoK Kpa^uje

53^

i^,
'

ix\

jy

5n|'

jj|j^.

njf,

w
^

||;

g-

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


enei

Tepe
^

"^.-H

Hc^s.l^

u^ con

jnooTT

evifiwK e TAxecono'Xii^AXMs.

jjii^js.h\ neitT

'A.d.fc^.n

ms.\

^oX

^-qciLAOT

cT^e

poq
gli!

otooiK Ji nei

jS ^^>wp^^wC^:e\oc

OTTnos'

IT

e6iHu*
eXiv^ie

\i

T^^Xevinopoc

qcg

^^lK^s.IOc

iwch^

se
StnooT
IT
p&.iy
'^jSniijis.
KftwCHHT KUi^^ e poi ^.TT&.i.T e J&o\ * e'yK^.^ u

n-

icocHr:^ n-i^sua^ioc*

d^^Hecoc

Miyione

Oriental

xin

P&.II e fco'\

Kp ot

nuj2s>

^.Wj)^ nes*<q H(?i

_ 7021.

js-qncapS

po'i

M*.ujHpe

"xi

^ps.ujeiinoo'y UI

n2vi

nettT ^^TKoig^ e
jL&. jSnooTT*
Kp^ige
C2vfee

juii^J!<h\

jjv

aau

rihA

uccoi

TC7^pI^v e psvTq

\\

is.qei

pos

HTdw

T^ie n2vi

KdwgioojLie

gHT*

2kicjaKei

349

w Tepe
wjUjuo

^.t poiAjie

gTi

nes^p^^^c^cceXoc ajii^jvhX ei

iv

poi jvqwd>gAtT a^qjv.T ff ppo e T^e njvi '|p^s.uJ


*
AlH IHCOT M
AAnOOT*; IltOTTCHC XSL\i ^<^.pC0\l
nb^yn
ivoptoT\T ngcoT thtttm (^JS. nei itO(3' k pe<wje
ojs^

Fol. 19 a

iecjs.Tr

n^. coit

ra^icJiSuei

e TJUt.econoTes.AiiJv
el

ni

p^i

T^e

ces.fee

nis.1

-^pis-uje

\^>.fc^vIl

n^s.I

e fcoX St

as.

iijs.ujHpe

6o\

itocHt^
e T^e oirgtoaiK

n-2k.i-

UnooT

"2^1

c3

Oriental

^i 81.

p^^ii e

n\H\*

newT diTRCO^ e poq

nooT enpd^uje

33-

-xe K^HewcFoi. 7 6
ne^sevq n^i iwcHr^
^^
-sse ii
'^Sinuji^ ii pjvuje SinooT
Tepe ita^-ciiHTT utog^
e poi ^.TTJs.^.T e
o\ CTTK^s^g^ n ujiiAAO ^s.IKJtJO^e n efciHw vT T^.'A.iwintopoc n b^T pcojuie
u eXiv^ic*
giT OTrtto^y
*

e T^ie

5^('

UN
S

n^v'i

HIT

ttj^

VI

poi ;vqn2vojti.eT *wq*.jvT u ppo*


^pa^uje iinooTr : IIcottchc juiu &-js.paiii
il^wTH
d.O pcOTU
gCOT THTTU ^U. nei nO<5'

^ ^^.p])(|^^)^^?^:^e'^.oc

lOil

5'

e pis.Tq

TcTpT*^

uin M&.2ioojue e tJ&c n^^i hta.

KMoc K

et'

i?

m.j;)(^.h\ neiiT js.qei ajjv poi d^qnoop^


n*. fieKe*
HT^nooire i^qcuioTr e poi

KgHT

[jl

UnooT

enei -^h n Tepe


nccoi e juioott ^.ifeooK e ^pd>.i

ce ne'sj^q ^pd>.uje

nooTT

iSnooT oii

ei uj2v

nujiv

jut

nes.p;)(;^i^cti?e'\oc

juti^d^nX*

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

350
Oriental

ttT

OTb.iK^

ncOIl pCx)

'S.C

ne

nujis. b^Tixi

THpA.J
':|
jnu nqXd^oci

neiiT d^qAioouje iii5A.js.M


lte^2s^s,2e ivq'2si uiogjt
dwTco d.q(3'cjOTn

jLii^js.H?V.

HTn e goT^
e
XX
T^ie
na^i
nepHT
THp^.iije AinooTi
nKJs.^
rc^eixiu ^Hdwtr
poK eKp2s.je UnooTT giotOK gTj
XX
^^s.pICTOU
xxiy^i^nX.
'^p*>>aje gcowT neosd.?;
enei

Hnoois'

Vi

jis.qjuijs.gT

oi^xx

'

'2kH

neiiT ^.qei

xxiy^b.n'X

Teq<5'OAi

JvqfsoiK ds.qn^.TJs.cc

j^.qoT'SJvi n(^i njv ?Vjs.oc

JinooTr

lU

juts^itcoe jlau e^mtj^,

ne neTwpjs.je 5inooir nG'sjs.T


6nei -^H d.noM geitJv^pHti siit
ujHpe lyione
^

niioTTG

Hs.n

-^

IT

ne-xd^T

^pjs.ujjj

otthhI

^(^i

iteKpiTHc -s
tiTjjiutkoti ii nej
eiiTi^Xe npoci
i

eirp njuieeire wjs^ii


d^To) neit Kj
r'^tkjs.toc
cd^jjix^cxin

jI

gootoq pjs.uje n5IjLi&.it iinooir*

wjHp

Oriental

** nitoTTTe

2.P^*

t^opj)<

poii

jSiajv^j

njs.i

Teqcgume

..

T^e

nuj\H\

jvit^jto

itjs.tt

ujis.

IXjs.Trei'i.

neitoij

noou poi ne npi>.iije ot^


neiiT JsqAAOOuje itiSxtjvii jun neq^jvoc,
iteT oiPiKb,^ -se

tts'i

jl.i;)(;^&.h\

niteu'SJv'xe ^.qsi uioeiT


HTiT e goiJ'^j
e nKjivg^ ii nepHT
e Tfce n^.i pto Tnpjs.wje iinoo7r;<

ji^TOi js.q(5^coTTT

^ua^TT e

i^e-xetovi

poK

goocoK

iinooir

nis.picTOH ii xx\')^\ii\
-^^j^uje tuimot necsj^q
^H a*i;)(^jvh'\. nettT d^qei ujiv poi ^.qjuia<of on
(^oxx

jvifctOK

n&'i

nXiKOc e

xxn

js.iiiij)<

enei -^h

eTTciJs.

ntiOTTTe

Teqi|

SvqoT'sjsji

iinooir lU A.js.Hcoen

OTTHHp ne

hjvu

iiA.n

d^n(5^to

nnoTTe

g^pjM i

xjijv^jsA.

en^

neTvTpjviye iinooiic
tieiipiTHc -se jv^Vhococ Twpjvige iinooirit
d.uott geiiJv^ypHii csm TenAiirfKOtri i

TeqcoiAjie

ujtone

neujHpe

ii

T^se na^i -^p^^uje


*

u^i

necsis.'T

js.injvTJ)^cce

oi':

eKpjvuje

c&.A4.v|^oiit

ujnpe gwtoq p^^iye

ciitj^Am

enj'\H'\

eirp

nxiee-ye

ll^^

jJj

nen

k;

neicoT

*.

ncs^.TTiiJDi.Toc AwTTto

Ill

njuLJJiJs.it

iuinoo

Ok&.TT'ik

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

H ne-V^_

KdwTis.

JLinOOTT

pOK
Sluht

CNDO" JxTOi

_ _ _ nppo
_

i\iS\\(^n

\tKJs.n 2J*-

Jxaxoi

poq

11

n^-picToit

iiTd.

4-It&.T
_
_ nillKOIt

oriental
7021.

K^v'\eI

FoI. id 6

"^IKiS-IOC
AJ.

TKKie*.pA>

aai^&.h\

ce ^e's^s.q ^pe>.w}e 2vT(o ^^cto-

xSnooTT

^I'^e*'

enei r^n epe ite^pHTon

iuiii

n*2c

351

It

"Xc

nuj^.'xe THpoTT*

iieq'X.oiToc gi'xii iien'\&.^ Si

Ht

njs.

&.T00 ncT Tooijte


"se ujevpe
gioooq e nei ly^. ne Jib<\
nNCfce"\oc 53 n-xc KtoTe e weT p OTe gHTq
isrs^oy

c T^e n*.i ^pe^uje

lg^.qIl^s^JUlO'T
jucort

eie

ncor^oc*

it"?

&.

peviije

HnooTr \ CoXotok jSnooir gil

npjvige SI ns<p;)(^^cce'\oc eT OTr2v&.6 aai^js-hX* ce


'^
ne'2s&.q U(5^i coAojuuiit
^p&.u|e SSnooT enei OkH

neiiT ds.qjvs>.ge
juii^js.h\
ni<p|)(]^d.i7cie\oc
wILlijvi 'Sill Tw jjiiiTKOTi
d^qTpe OTreipHWH

gK

A.qqi Si

itSigootr

MKCOT

SS

Rp&.uje

ne^C
^_

njs.

TOifcg^

^p^>i

KiwT^

UpjUtpa^UJ ^n&.T e
TK(5Ie^s.p^v JJUU.HT ilKJs.n

2vT0)

^^^^-PS
',

K(5'Sl(5'n

II
|

nppo

n&.piCTUiii IS aii^*.h\

iSnooT

"^p&.uje

^s.^^co

-^cToXi'i^e

uji*.

SSnooTT ne n\i

AioTT e Tfse ndvi


'^p^s.l^Je
(UoaiK

enei :^h

Kp^N^iye

JLlI;)(^^>wH\

SSnooTT

SSnooir

neuT

juiii

iteq\iTOTpncT route

CX-tco

-se wjA^pe na^'cu^e'Xoc

p ootc gHTq

5i n-soeic kcotc e iter

**

enei "xh epe iie-

iiujdl THpoTT SS n-soeic


pHT(oii
coc cHg gH iien\^^ jS nis. gHT

e nei

Oriental
pOK
__ 6781.

ne-sdwq ii^i -ii^Kro^ -xe ce

a^piw

"^ik^-ioc

neqHi
G'^^emivc
nppo
SSnooT
IS
nuje>.
gcotiiu
gSi
ndwp;)(^HCTpdw'^i70c

AinOOTT

gwwq

nitoiTTe

wj^.

ps^Tq

wjwne

d^Tco wjdLqtt&.2-

Ilcot^oc coiAojuiwit
ce ^e's^s.q ^p^vUJe

i>.q&.e ep^s.Tq

itSSAfti>.i

-sm

T^ JuirfKOTri 2s.qTpe OTreipHitH ujcone git


itevgooTT*
JwTrco
J^. nnoTTTC a.ik(jot
i^qqi SS Jiis. Tcoi^g^ e
p*>.i
SS neqni e T^e m^i
^p*.iye SSnooT 6'^eRiA.c nppo
K-xiRdwioc

A.pdw
^

This

n^pjs.uje

member

is

ewit

SSnooir

gSS
in
the
MS.
repeated

nujes.

SS

p^j

g^^

ivr

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

352
Oriental

enei -xh Ia niiawT;


ce HC-x^^q ^pd^oje
UT*. uivccfrpioc KtOTe e po'i* aiv\ nd. <V^.oc* ajii^j^h^
*

sx'i'y^is.nX

na>.p;)(^i.'?ce'\oc

HTeTfuje etreipe

H uivitu}juih

nuot?

HC2vi\c

III
Foi.

neiiT 2vqtt0K &.qndwT*.cce SSjuoot

aI

20aneKpevUje giS noj^.

TN.

WToq

neiiT

ni^p;)(^j>.^ce\oc

^.q'^

AAHHTC gH oTrXettOHtt

ne

iLt.i^2vH'\.

jun

ostIT xi&.Uft.ccH

neiiT

uu^s^hX

ii5Ijui&.q
isTTby

TTpoiuie

oTTototoK

npot^^HTHc

m^.i

iieiccouj UTJs>TrTs<e)>.T

UTfeis- o'y(3'2s.c

ne*

&-q^i!<^e pjvTq lt5AA*^wI


ms^i ig^^HT ot^^ct
gi

(?ojui
11

ojc

ti

HnooT

n^. eicoT eT 0T*.i>.fe;

^itd^T e

poK linooT xxn neimos' H

IlneT

^^s>l

ot&-js.>
gfifcc

^pjvig

lepexiW

oTToeii

c
Kpd.uje giS ^J^. JK n^p|)([^.cf?e'\oc jai^SwH^
"
nc'SJs.q enei "xh jvip c^qe iTpojun
-^pes^uje TOiitoTT

Oriental
6781.

n&.p^jvrtiTe\oc MJLi')(^^H\* ce ne-sis-q ^p<je xjl


^_
_
nooTT
enei "^h sul nitJs.TT mt2. n*.cc7rpioc KtOTe

poi *.MOK Ain n*>. \2voc jLi.i^i^H?v nd>.p^*.i?iTe\o


neitT eivqfetOR Jvqnj^Ti^cce JJjlxooip nTeTrujH e-reip
Si jutlrriyjuiHit WT^id^ ons-^iKC wptouie d^ioT'sd.i 0i jn"
njv "X^^oc e TJ&e
jut

npo^HTHc

n2s.i
evpjs.

'^pa^ujc

iinoo

uS HCb.\!KC

OTocotou ne neupjvuje

nttoc

HnooT

gli nujdl jlh^^^hTV nd.1 ne n. p^^uje nc'Sis.q "se ti


iiO!3'tt^ THpoTT UT^vTT^.^v'^^ na,! jmw itei ctouj
o\t

nppo aau rtex nliuuiJvq ASi\y^is.H\ njs-p^


nenT 2vqdle p2vTq nlijLiivi
^.q^^ <3'oji
njM uji^nT OTTdlcT e tjs. uiHHTe
n OT^i^neHH

uid^itft^ece
Foi.

8& jvi^c^eTVoc

>^H

je e

T^e n.i

lepHAAiSvC

^^^p^-uje

^ttdwir

jSnooT 11^. eicoT ex OTTivevi^


poK iSnooT xxn neKitos'
ij'

u oToexn enpiviye ^JH nv^K Ji n^^y^is-uueXol


gnfic
ju.i^.h\' Tip^viye tioviott ne'x^.q enei o^h es.ip c^q'

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


eiUJOOn

ono

gn

eT

oTi^^K^

6icKTrpT&.

nawpoHciJ)^

nitoc?

JUlI^^s-H'\

nc'xes.q

IIici^HX

nenpoc^i^jK.

eT

n&.p^2s.ci7Aoc

OTrjs.d^i

nujoxtHT ITg^d.r'ioc
TttTeAH^* "sse ncT iTp uj^.

n(?i

SpoAine eiujoon gw
^ ^^>^p;)(^^s.^:^ce'?V.oc eT
uji>^

fc^fs-yTVoomoc

SSnooT

jv'5rR*.i><n

eFoi. 20&
|

C\.'^<pi*.c

gS

nwjiv

iX

uii^iwHX
t OTS'b.ts.^ TiTpis-uje

jAnooT

aaIi n^.

jmiy^b.ii'X'

oTrn*,. e

dwiroi

TiToq neitT

Xd^oc

concn i ncT

ngHT H

sieppoooTr ii
e Sio\ ^vuktoii e eie^HJui

^p&.aje jSnooT e-^eKiH^ nenpot^riTHc


iJULOT it^ Ti^uioM -se e T^je oir en^xi qo^c UnooT
e T^ie ns<j

g^ npdwUje

Ui^.h\'
j('

eiTe^nX

01!

(5

jv

^p2>,uje

xcocouie ^<qo7^e2c^)^olt
itenpoi^HTS&> (3^to\n \\b.\ e fcoX
TT

iinooTr

TeTHp*<uje
OT&.^.fe

35 nevp^*.5?<7e\oc eT

s^trto

2vqeine ms.v
na^i ^^iot-

T^e

!A.Hi<ni2s.c ^.'^i.pi*wC JLl.Ic^s.H'\

SnooT

juii;)(|^^.h\

T OTJS.JW&

os-skIs.^

OT^^vppHCI^. eicKipTev ne-ss^q

n 0TKe?:^iv'\HC
ojuc

!iii

gii

nwj2)v

-se Aij^js-HiV nd^p|)(|^^ctcte'\oc

if

gll

jul

nivi

'

i>pHTr
nuj^I U. nawp^^^d^c^fjeTVoc eT

ce ncsd^TT h^i nujouiiiT n^^fMOC

Tupj^uje

2s.Trio

TnTeiVH^

A a

Xh

ce ne-si^Tr

It^vq

o'S'b^t^^

itieueg^ ^^'^'^

it

wisH

d^qoTregc^gite
m^i e feoX

T^>.I|)(|^JU^s.'\cocI^>

^^

-sse

jvqeniG

C\.ii<i*<c

TeTiTp&.uie

js-pHTT

ot-

gli

eiTe^nX

d^irco

s'oj'^tT

^pi^uje linooT

na.!

Axiy^b^nX

i<p;)(;^d^'tTceAoc

U'stocxiAie

ms.\

oTKec^is.'Wc
is.
MOTTOJLtc

ono

ngHT u ffpcxijuie
j^iktoi n Ke con

nnpor^HTHc ^vXiott n^ Tes.A.ott


qo^c juEtioott o^s. npeviye JJ. nujsw

n*^p^^.rci?e'\oc

Tfee

Oriental

le'^eKiHiV

-SG e TJ&e OTT Kosx

**

n2vp^-

is.

e Sio\

&.'yKJs>d^n

Hfcjs.fe'T'iVcomoc

n*^ 'Xd.OC

^.^^ n cyitd.

uj*. iiieiteg^*

jOEnooT

SXn

Tb^V^Xf-is^MClSs.

353

-se

ncT

itp wjSC

oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

354
Oriental
7021.

d^aei
^

TX1HHT

TeODtO

ll

^.qTpe
enei
TnAiKTAAi^pTtrpoe xcok e fio'X
jSnooT oiS nei iioc?" IT ujd< ^jjieeire
^-qowjAJic 2i>.po
ev

ttooTTo

6nei

nenp^viye
IT ctt2s.Tr

jme

ne

is.It

vT

'^^.h

oircon

ITT2s.iM2s.7r

15

d^TToi

iSttooT ^xx nei


ujoine ns^tt

A.mic2s. nei

Oriental

(sic)

ni

ott's.;'*

2S.p2s.

pOtt

ttJJS.

n2s.i

^p2s.a|] !

TTlTp2s.iyjj(

TeTlTp>.wje ejui^^TC
IT

ttO(3'

IT ITioTr'^2s.i

2s.

xid^piA.

ttT2s.q!

ne^
|

tthk
ttd..!

AAttOOT ttTOq nCttT 2s^qei e TJLlHHTe * tt TCg^pO) I


c2s.Te
T jjioTTo 2)<qogjL.ec 22vpott 2vqTpe nppo
n*MJ
tt2>.q

Xe

ne

ei 2s.cT2s.JUiott "se s^ijfecoK jutn tteT Miijui2s.i e

TeTe
Foi. 9 a

Rpjs.j
js^ig

gnfie
nH2vTr ttTes.trc^o'y ax nett-sc ic

jl*

ettgHH e T^e eoTe

\e eenoc

e Tfie

^.tix)

ho<3' IT uj&.

-se
ettp2s.iije ne22s.Tr

is^it

RGttT i^qei

TT2s.npo
nJUtUTCttOOTTC ITd.nOCTO'X.OC*

AAnOOTT

TTipjs.uj

-se

eju.i^i.HA* n2s.p^tOM i|'


e nujHi UJUtM-OTri

ttjutjutoiri

IT

^.qiyT2s.JLt

"^^.h

^.ttoo

ottwt

IT

.O.Oir<

nnoTTe

nT2virtto*sT

ntt2s.Tr

n2s.p^HCTp2S.THtOC AAI^i.H\

Foi. 21 a 2s.Troo

-se

-^es^rnHX

uc^i

ne'2sd,.q

CT

'

Cd^TC

^L
nppo nicTeTe

e nttOTrre

T^e

51

osijaK e

TITA.ttTJLl^.pT7rpoc
Sio'^
:
-^j^ttiHA npcouie p.

TlTpA.uje Sinooir

^^.I

ujoTr2s.iyq* 5;;p2v Kp2s.iye goiOiK


IT

TijuteeTe

ujd^

QitJvttiHX cse
Uis.

IT

jOte

"SLe
2s.iy

enei "xh

p2).iye
cttis^TT

2s.Trto

lie

2s.tt

2>.TtO

AA

nooTT

IT^cto

e a.i|^a.h\ nis,p^OL>n |
HTS^TTttO'ST
nUJHI

nttivTT

ttiftJUlOTrj?

jjii;>^2s.H"i\

tttttT 2s.qei iy&.poi

e T^e
TTd^npo ttSjLAAOin
nAAvTrcttooTc ITi>.nocTo'\oc

IT

2pi nei

110(5'

nei

IT

IT(

ne'S2s.q

ne nKepd.ujeu/c)' eT ujhuj ms
oTcon IT otcot ^.m ne ot'j

ITT2s.itt&.Tr

n2vp^HCTpd.THuoc
TiKXx

IT

Hps^uje

gi5 nei no

JSnooTT

ujSL

iSnooTT

na^s
2s.p2s.

ettp2>vUje

^^^

^ps^uje

5jf

TeTlTp2i.ig|

necsivT

"ill

iui
onfce ITT2s.qujtone tt2s.u
n2jt
ivTOi)
ITT2s.7rc^aT Jx nett'2c Ic ne^)^
ettgnn e Tji
tto<3'

IT

IT iiiOT'^is.i

es.

uiITttC2s.

eoTC

AJi^.pid^

Tttd^peenoc

ei d.cT2s.Juiji

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

^qJJtooc

p^!^I

iioTqe "se

jvtto)

a^q^

nevti JjL

niyS

n-xc tcootm e T^e m>^\ -^pa^-uj^ linooTr

nequjHpe ps^uje
07r^.&.fe

e -xoiq

355

^pi niy2v5I ^^s.p^^v^?ce'\oc eT


ce Tnp^s.WJe ^e's^s.^^ n(^\ neT

ocaoTT

JL.I^^s.H'^.

nei "^h nT&.qTtoiy JuE nj^.p^d^'c^treXoc its^q


K *.p^HCTp&.THlTOC* *^UOK gtO eiUJOOn lt2vq U OTTHHjfe'
0T^v^.l

^T(o

'

RjvTa.

ojHpe icog^.nHc niijHpe ne u e\Trcjs.&eT

nis.

C2!>.p^

e T^e

nis.\

Twpivwje HnooTT

^^'^^CJa

nd.p^H'^'ies.KOitoc

CTet^js^MOC

^e^poTOAl^s.pT^^poc

js-pa^

goocoK SinooTr gli ^l^J^^. HI. xsiiy^is.HX na^p^enei


ce ne'Sivq oTitos' ne Jib. pd>.je
M^^teTVoc
^H Tx nnes.Tr UT^^.Tgi to(xine(^^v) e poi js.iqi eievT e 2^p&^5
Rp^s.l^)[e

'j

^1

'A

"i

"se

^.i6a)K

ni!iuiJs.i

nes-ir

e nTivt^oc niycopn*

Oriental

eT o7r*<js.! juliJvttge e ndwp^is.<:<<ce'\oc


'xioq
ix^A.nX* Jvqcnopnp Si noone e^qouiooc e g^p^-s
MTco i^q'^- nis^n Si nuJiuinoTrqe se a! n-soejc TcaoTrn
^p^^ige Ainootr IlneT otrd.es.! '^iv|>i(]^^piis.c
xin itojs.nHHc nequjnpe cep^iye goaoTr
ce
jut
njs.p^js>i?ce\oc eT OTrevivfe x.i;)(^js.h?V

i^

e Tjfee nes.s

"T

noTrnnf!

f^'l

jun neT

n TRTrpi^.KH

gJS nujes.

Tnp&.je ncJi neT07res.j>^fc* enes -i^n nT^^qToouj jS


n\p^d,ci7e\oc ns^q n es.p^HCTpis.THKOc js.Hon (o
I eiHjoon n&.q n oTHnfe CX-T^txi ms. ujHpe iwgi>vnnHc
TCTiri'enHc tc Jx AxtK^^ib^FoL^h
lilnujHpe ne n eXecevfieT
^
n
nev
Tc
cTi7cenHc Kes.Tiv c*.p^ e Tfiie nevi
J||TJu&,&.Tr
"

ne'XA.Tr

!^i|

r5'lTHp&.uieiinoo7r* CTer:^jvnoc nd^p^H'2.ie>.Konoc* d^TCo

55noo7r
iii%&.p^Huid.pTTpoc
^vp^v KpftwUje ^coton
ce nc'x&.q
t^lgJi nujd^ il juii^jvh'\ nd^p^es.c^i'eXoc
^'

|oTno(3'

ne

m>. pd.uje

enei -xh Ji nn&.T nT^^trgi cone


A a 2

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

356
Oriental
7021.

s^m^wT

jSnHTTe

eTTOTTcott dviWivTr

^
jui^d^HiV

w^ _

e n^.o'V' *^'^'^^ ^o|


n

^
jmw iieq&.iTceA.oc
THpoT eTconcn

..

d^TTto ^iitdwir

Tnpjviye linooTr

i^.'iVHecoc

n^p|)(^d.i7i?G'\oc

i^tfsi

TIIp^s.tye

e fco\

ITtsvio

11110(3'

Iluii^pTTrpo
Jl^is.

<^jui

enei "xh e\iv\j-jc ui

aii^s^hX nestT i^q-^-

ly^wSiT U2(ji)u

pooTT

2e>>.

':s.

e ic eqivoe p^vTq ucjv OTUd^At 51 nnoTTTl

e T^e nd.i ^^pd.oje HnooTT


THpOTT JuK W'^IKd^IOC J>.piS. TeTHp2s.Uje

nexu)T

Fol. 21 b

sJ.

f5'OA. iid<

T^HHTq*

iSnooT % Htsv^ic THpoTT

ev.tt

nenes.ccoH

IT

i^T

T^ie

iSnHTre

p&.ii

ocooTT SlnooTT niXAjidwH oiA niy*. Ji n*.p^d^^ce?V.oc


ce necsd^TT nwii pco ne ^p^vu
oTi^i.fe A.I])(^^vH'\

enei

THpq

K^Ti>.pi?ei

neT

eMiHTT

DOI

Oriental
6781

UnooTT

"^h

n'iSi.cioHT

^)<IqIi<^)^T

e^qTSigo

niiO(3"

nTiv

neii'^HJLiioTpi:^
e p&.Tq

iis^\i

d^p^d>.i:*ce'\oc

e 9 P^.1 ^vIH^.'y AJtHHtTe

e nis.p|)(^^.rfrte'\oc
eirconcri e ':(x)i

'.

ct

0Tr&.j![

es.Tr07rtOIt Jvllt

uti^ivHA axu iieqivi?cei\oc THpcf

d^ind^Tr e ic eq^^ge pi<Tq u


e Tfce nivi ^pjs.uje UnooTr 53jt.s^
*
TTTpOC THpOTT A.U U'2.IKJS.XpC d^pCs. e TCTUpj^iye

OTnTis.A.

nujis.

51

iviru)

55 neiuJT

a)ii|)(]^*.h'\

oTrdw.&

"se

eXlV^iC

lUSUL

5SnooT

^.'\He(x>c

ce

55;noo7r

Tup&.je
*

UTA.TTTi.gOI'l

gl

ne'Xis.Tr

fc^S.C^S.ItOC

n^i
enei

WIJLI

TlTiylf'

neiiT ^^q*^ (3'd9t


e
H-xtoK
Sio\
51 neii5^c*(i(h[
ujis^HT

Td>.<Tr nivti* njvp;)(]^*.ciTe\oc Ajii;)(^d.Hi\


iiivit
i^.Trui

js.iiqi

^wifsi

HT^s.aIc

oiv

pooTT

oeiiTJveio

j^j,

jjJj.

e Tfje

THpoT uiSnmre

nes.i

Tup^.iije 55nool)'

pj^iye gujoir 5jinooTr n%-

oja nujd^ 55 nivp;x!.*^^'^^^*^ ^"^ 0'^r^v^^fe uii^d*.^


ce necsivT ncoii pui ne np*.iye THpq 55 nita.Tr lik

^.

^^

jutd^u

neii'i.iA.iotrpi70c K^^.T^vp^^eI 55 n'Xis.cioHT &.qTis.0

pjs.Tq 55 nex eSfiiHTT

nviot?

IT

itUi

es.p;)(^i.i77e'\oc

j.

|.

itr

^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


*

^^^

JLIIX*^**'^

TI&.I

Tlipes.Uje

JSnOOTT

357

CVX-HeOiC

0) nevJjiepswTe oTitoiS' ne ht^io jui nei no(^ \i ujis.


junooT eT nopiy ite.ii e Sio'X
gjS nni^g^ ILuid.Te
^^.W^. ^iT TKe ne ou
d^n
Tetioir (5'e uS ^l^)^Kpo^^-

THC

c(x)

jSiAjs.!

goocaii e

jute>vpeiicnoTr'Xdi';^

dpi nujis. Jx nh^Y^y^d^^^e.'Xoc


eitud^oTtojM
ococjoii
g^Ti t*>.ujh

e poll
Kes>c

KH

ltd.lt

itT

^.ltT^s.'ye

TOiVAAd.

uietyLd^u]

UTiTr^opei

e n*.picTOi)it
is.[it]

eT

THpOT
utiT-

5i nd.p;)(^HCTpjs.TH^v'VA^v

epe neii Ke

.-s'\iK!sMi

^eitgficco

-se

uivuti>^eoit

ites^uiepd^Te

Ki^Xwc

Troe

jL\y^b<n\.
i?

Xlit IteT OTiKls.iQ

pUiVl

lte'^rp^s.ll

uTiifiCjaK

[toc]
it

Ois.

Ojpis^i

Tpe

Oriental
7021.

ItTitficoK FoI. 22 a

(h^juluk

jtieg^

IT

5idL

ge e poit it otrujine gli TiAHHTe ititeT


IT iieTCTO^H
t^TOd eTrfecocapeV
c^opei eTTcoiK e pooT
njuoit e Sio\ cse ITiteitg^iow e g^oTii e pooT
ITceT(ja\Ii e fioX AAAAOit
e^TTto jutiTitc*. Tei
IT
gTrnov^ijv
s'0's6

itc^

TCI Aiiiie

oyi-.b.^

_
e

(0

tootot

ITcegi

A.fv<HiV
-^^

itdwXiepi<Te otriio^s'

nop^

TRe

ne

^o\

1td.11

ii

ne

2*J^ nKd.^^

ZiuiivTe

ujiv

nd.i^i).ecoit

kh

eT

;oi

p.Te

cil

cTp^T[H Koc ItTUf^ajpei

}C^

fit

oev

THpoTT

oeitofccoo

s^w-sfe

f^oopei

.'!f\b.'Kxx

d.it

^iT Td^ujH IT
jls.IT

puiit

neT

juteujivK Hivuie-

itTlTTo'Xjud*. ITtTT^ook e nevpicTOJit

Jx

nj^p^H-

is.Wi. ITTlTa)K

Kis.'Xuic

epe neii ne

ctosjts.

xie^

IT

e poit gIT ottuj ine IT TJjiHHTe ITiteT


^e
eijrctOK e pooT IT iteircToXH ^.ttco eTrfjcocope

itt

ii^iiAjioii*

W\

Aime

g^p^^i

ITt d.iiTiv'ye iteTrpj>.it

"se itite itocotoit e ^oirit e


AAJuioit

d.Tr(x>

jjiltitcd.

pooT

ITceTtoTVIi

Tei grnot^id.

ITceitcsIT e Sio'X nd^itTcoc i?&.p

iijvi

Oriental
6781.

gIT Foi. 10 a

*.'\'\is.

js.it

ITd>.Kpo5^THc Ai!ui&>i c6co


e TpeTge e poit ojut nig*.
e

its^it

OTf\iK^

_
utnooir

oj

cotoit

ij

3C

nei

Aw^^^^i^HX -se HdvC ITite^.otraijui gcocoit

c\1

)ii\^

__
nT^veIo xx

II*vitTa)c

AinooT evAnecoc

na^i Titpi><iye

TeiioT ^e

oit

Ud.pttcnoT'i^^.ce
113

T^e

6o\

HceitO'siT e

IT

tci

ite ITujd.cse

^n

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

358

CT

Oriental H2S.I ItC ITuji^'Se iT'SniO


7021.

,.'\

-se
r:^opei KJvAcoc
K tci ge*
lyine *.

HTeTitp ooTC

co

upcojuie

^Xtco

Kd<\i

Jx

gHTq

^.

OTIlJS.T^S.Js.T

n(5'I ItC

&.!!

eie iiTeTV

bjr

gHT
UTeTUUjine

nppo

JS jue

a^it* ei

ne^c

xi;

^eq^vp^^.c^?eAoc eT oTSwi^fe aas^^.h'A. nTTUcooTff;


is.li
dwTr\H
d^Tto Qse nsx niju r:
"ise T^ Hijui Tc
'^
jui
eiyse Ho-Oit m*^ nppo ne
o-s-b^^K^
t
Ax\y^!>^n\
necTpa^Tj
neqis.p;)(^ivC<ce'\oc

nei

d^picTOH

^^oc eT (^(Xtin

u iXnoXTAtoc gJOH Jx neq-sc

e^^

'

THpoTT iijs.q e TJae TeqjmuT'xiocAipe


CX^TVHetoc '^ea.'trjLid.'^e 5Xm.cotTi "se eTCTueivpei iT oij
Hitei Tft.io

ivTeTuei

AAiv'\.iCT&.

Fol. 22 &

gotr it

pe

ct

Ta^TrTVH

ly^.

goTit

gi

Re juie\oc ^oXn

iit1i

kji

e Sio\

juj

Sine TeTUccoTli e poq eq-soi iuLuioc "xe iiinp eil


e RJv JLld^ il UjeAeeT eJUU ofccU) JjL JJlis.ll
gOTTM
ujeXeeT tco gYcotOK H ilne TeTncwTiS e poq e tI
|

jjife

npwAJie
Oriental
6781.

CT

UTi^qToAjuiJs.

OTniS^.^SOOTT

It

npoiAAe

nppo

OTivisf!

eie itTeTUUjine
js.it

ne^^

Tei d^TrXn*

a^irca -xe

iAAioit

nppo

OTofiiij

esii

it

"Se

Tei

oil

eie iiTeTitp OTe jsit ohi


aaii
neq^.p^a^i:c<e'\oc

HTeTiTcooTrit

jjii^d.H\

on

I_

oht

Jx Axe ic

ooini

tbUiOei Kis.\u)C

na.It \\(^l ItCT

HTeTuiyine

js^Tto Kes.it

Jl

es.T

ivqfecoK

n^. hiaa

isit

ne nei

"se

tjs.

itixi

.picTon* euj

neqa.p;)(^escce\oc eT OTris.|
aii^jshX n^.p^HCTp^sTHKOc eT &(xtTfi it ISnoATr.
gien 55 neq'soeic eq^ ititei tsIO THpoiy
wis.

JiAii

nsq

Tfee
Foi. io/<'2s:e
i\fe

TeqA.itT'2su)tope
eTeTiied>.pe e ot

ooTTM
gi
e Sio\-

*.?VHeuic ^ees^trutesTe Jxxx.


js.TeTitei e oottii lyjs. tjsttAh

epe iieTU ne Aie'\oc (To


poq eqcsui iiuioc

Kd.1 xxiJXicTis.

XAH

Sne

e goirit

TeTitca)Ti5 e
e n^.

Unep

ei

Aies

ujeTVeeT to oicowk

It

e T^ie

npwjue

Jtijs. it

ujeXeeT euin gEcwife

h iine

iiTa.qTo'XAiiA.

TeTitctOTiS e

a^qfecoK

goirn

pfEJ

ioy*^

!iii(,^,

J^H
|

^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Uee

c\^b<AX
__
juuutoq

igoine

JxjLXb^T

TCttOT

(5'e

ii

t3
1

puJ^vlt

(5'i

^o\

tiootxi

Oriental

_7021.

epiS

ei

nppo

oTTdwd^fe

imofe^e

n(5'<^(3'o

uhtu

diHJs.^copei

Jx

e noire

'

neifsc

m\!s. MluuLM.i^\i It

Jvirui

npiuie

neciiHTT

evp^*<i?c\oc

11UTM^.

OTUIOOne

ilTiv

Axn
js-qxpeTriAopq e itq^i':s
oi
e
nK^^Ke
ex
feo\
d^qitc^sq
eqM^v-

iteqoTrpHHTe

KdwC*

"xe

eqcH^

T*i7r\H eT

^.TeTUeiXie -se

WTtOTtt

359

npo u otkoti -se


goTW jutvi neqito^s'

UTUCTicoonq js^pHT itqp


npoc oe jS nnecene t ujct

OTTKOTi

npo n

ott it.HT

T^s.7^'\H

ne

irevp

nqn^^K*^ thtttk
TOTose thttTi hcjs. 6o\

n*.p|>^iviTi?e'\oc eTeTHUjes>iip ly^. ne^.q

55np

eosu

'

ii ne'i

6lC

ujes.

HHT

KG2snio

ege e poit gJS nei KOT'sfe(?) gn TJUiHHTe


iinooTr "se Kite nCscoR ^ii ngice K nKOOire*
ivITA-JUlOTU ^^.TeTUCtOTAA OJ HS.JJiepis.Te

iiTis.

mJi qi

^Bt^^BBh*
;

Rdwi iji&.\icTK. Hpuijute

pooT

eT

ujd^.'se niijuiis.T ivirio

nee nTooTn*

nnoTTe

d^TeTneiiJie cse nTi>v to- Oriental

juwjioq* qcHg^'2s:e i^qTpeTAiopq e neqf^^i's uin


KeqoTTpHHTe i^qno'sq e nKd.Ke eT gi ^o\ qnawiyuine
[g(one(j/c)

E)

r|

5uuis.Tr n^?!

CO
ij

npiAjie .tco n(7is.(3'^ onnofege

necnmr *>.nis.^capei hhtvi e


noTe Jx npo it otkoti ose
e '^'^w

ei

.(jnppo

npoc nnecene

joTrKOTi*

,):|npo

It

KJCTeTltp
jlt^Wd*.

ujis.

it&.q

gli

<^pL

ngice

pjl^TeTltcaiTiA
jieTqi

gis.

uj

pooTT

It

55np

(3'e

fjoX*

i>.p^*.^rfe'\oc eT

iiiiAHTli

nuis.

ujeT

ne

thttH

jjiIiTitis.

It

^ipjut

ni>.p^is.c'i?e'\oc
is.it

e*2n

?Vi>.is.'T

nswd^T e^e e pcoTlt


gii net

Ii net

ItKooTre

nis.*j.ep<Te e
Ka.1

TenoT

eT

epe nencsoexc

ks.c
IT

iT2<p

nqnivK*>.

TJLiHHTe

Tis.7r\H

nqp

IiiieT

OTHivHT

Tiwir^H

TOT^xe thttIi

ii^coGsfi*
jii^KOR

Ain neqno(3'

ItTeTUcncconq ivprnr

iaoirsvi><!
.

gis.

in]is.i

ecAs.is.jut
oTofjcoj
*^

dk.'W*.

Ais.is.Tr

K&.d.ir

ujis.

itnooTT

eic

oHHTe

ne^snio

jjiis-TVicTis.

-se Itne

n-

iviTisjuitoTiT

itTis.iti.iuja)ne

genptxijuie

ne

n&.i

6781.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

360
Oriental 2v
7021
lie
Fol.

2Sa

ne

iiei

ooiTe ct

JW.iyjS-K

WT

XXH

OTTll

oireuj
d.11

Jv'\?V&.

JLtH

TC

ivii

ifxooc "se
npIiju.d>.o

n2>.pd,.

otH

ngHKe
CT

njvpicTOit

He*.

SSiAOK u

^^.UJto^e ecnpiwoir

nne

Fol.

jSuioit

ijl

Tpi

h ^sse eqcireu*
-si
^o
dwW*>. ccoTiJ UT^^T^>.JUlooTl
neT

jutu

"Kb^b^xxl

lyd^ir
JUL

Kis.'\aic

Aii|)(^is.H7V

K^>ie^><pJ'^e

*.tijo

TK^s.T^v*^.i^'\I^s.

ii^ pa^uje

2s.7rui

iy2v'2e HjLuuis^Tr

d^To)

Ttogc

^j

GTUj^^iiKd^TVelj

Tengfectp

^.-yio

ii^

ujiw-ij

ne :ot ne n^

niioTTTe

Jut

nre ot^ "sooc Hdwi '2e


eT
Ajs,&>xt H oT ne nei
(5'op'se itTe
goiTe
"xj
OO
o^s.oTHn
OTn
nnoTTe h epe
11 a AAH

\<7

nHOTTTcj

ciytone e

*"^^'

j>w'\'<Vjv

is.\l\

Uh'^ otcuj ^ope]

iiJs.iiotrq

Ktt&.p

Saajiok

CT

H Cpe

ns^picTon i5 A.i|)(^ivH\

KUjj>.viei e fjuiu e

Oriental siLTeTT^e

-xe

nitOTTTe

ne^opicjuii)^

doTi.

uohkc

ti&.JUiep2s>Te

w}&.p

u eirnoKpicic

Itdwl

KOT'sfi iiTe nctoxies.

pcoxte oireuj -sei cuiuj

JjS

ni>.p&.

OiOOC

OTTiv
iiei

nUOITTe

g6.gTAJl

piIA*.^s.o

^s-OK

Tei ge

OO

-SI

'A.d.j>.jL.

JUlely^)^K

j>.n

''

nccajuii>.

nnoTTTJr

;t

oTewj npAAAJiftwO ^^wp^. noHne AtHTei creuj c:^oopfl'i n


AiH o^n pcoute oTeuj csi ctouj SiAioii in
JS.H jvnoK
n Tex e Js.n Te to n^ jttepiT nne cujoine e Tpi
h

n-sooc

-xe ujA.pe

nnoTTe

neT

Aft^dwA*.

eKiys^nei

ii!

jLfti^i^HiV Ttooc n TenS^ne nc eio jjc


noir's ncd. fcoA SJaaok n eTnonpncic!

nc*

HH<p

ujJvTr

KivTVoic

eTtya.nnK^.'A.e SJjuior

k
^

cnpnooir

d^irtx)

nc<p

uj^.

nd^^toc

tpy

j,

'

ni^picTon ii aai^^vhTV. nevOivpi'^e ii nengHT e fio'i


n KJS.KI*. niAt Atn K^.T^^.?V^.'\^.I^. nijui CXtuj TeKoid<
n^vUJU)[^]e

in

JjL

n^^picTton
jvirui

OTreuj npjuuuii^ijj
cooTJui nT^^.T^iA.tx)Tn e
ne^q|

n.piv ng^HKC dwW^.


picjujv eT n2s.noTrq smn

nenoo

-si

eKiyevd

i.

i^i-

j(j^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

nM

nHI 51 SdCl'X^^'^'

nrMo

AAU

t^tXh ou
OTd.dwfe

Ji

Kes.5s.H

_-^

oTTp^wiye

''

_7021.

KiievfecoK e ootii e

ly*. sjin

ns^p^ivC^c^eXoc ct

eTiy^HKa^Xei | Hjuiok e TWje'A.eeT


xxn nGqH0(3'
cTpdvTHAevTHc
Ais^pe

iteKJLiIiTiiiK

jLiK !ieKjs.i7&.nH

nnTjuit:^cott

^.'ycA>

jui^j^hA.

nppo

A*HT

Oriental
K^. OHTT IT TnOpilIJv
^

^.irai

T'XiK|^is.io_CTrnH

ii^

361

Kijofc*

oTTOiii

Wisw

JjL

Foi. 23 &

***^

npo Ti

Kn^s.oe e pooTT 55

iteT eKUi^Tevd^T

gicsH TeKTp^.^e'^^v od^pcoK* euiydwiioTOiuj

COOT 55 n*ip^HCTpes.THi?oc 55 nppo xxsy^^nX


--^
ii^pe ne^Hpd^ ei e 6o\ ohtk jliIT Hopc^ivHoc
epe
e

OirgfecO)

etroofcc n
pooiTT
K^>u Qse
d^TOi -^csco 55txoc

epe neTccout^s.

pooTPT

iieTgo

TeK^OJLl

RiS^T*.

neK*xtopost nd.u|tone

n55TO

otuo(5' 55

IT

e fioTV 55

ntioTTe JULvi nb.^y^iK.uu.\oc t o^^^s.^.f^ jui^jvhA. 6hj*.noTraitij e 6cok e n^^picTOw 55 aii^^^-hTV* CKpooTT*
fscoK

_
11

TeKK'\Hci&.
Kd.i^K Kd.

ulI^^^.H'^.

mil

e ooTit

iiIT 2too55 iiixi

iiIT T*:^iKes.icocTnH

gn

uc^

OTrpis.iij

Alx^^)^HA

kT(o
,(j|

11

.'

IT

neui)^rti).nH

-^

d^TTto

i^

^^^ gHTK

^pniTH

KiijsvfeooH

Oriental
6781.

jLiu nis.eoc

THopuiis.

oitjjcoK IT

xiIT

rtMo

e gOTTii G t^-ttXh

oV^s.^v>

55i40k e TiyeTVecT 55 nppo

ctp*^thAs.thc
oirtjon

n&.K 55

Ais^pe

npo

xiht

tKiyevVioTtoige

nppo

Aii^ivHiV.

AiIT ITopr:^d<itoc

iteKAiiTTH*.

55 nn-ylir^aiit

e pooir 55
nitis-ge

pooK
11
n*^p;)(^HCTpa^THKOc 55

X"P*^ ^* ^

nnoTTe exe nni ne

ujd^ iiIT ^^kp^^v^:<^?e'\oc

neT eKn^.T<..'y

TeKTpivni'^dlc^c)

gHT u

'!rj*.ttITR<'\ei

AiH neqitos"
iiIT

JUL

ITutof! oi'2sIT

e ti

eooT

iid^pe ne-

epe iteTTgopooTTT*

epe ne-yca)iA. gofcc | IT oTg^co) iHxTis. Ten^OAi


MTco ^cscx) 55iioc His.K -se neK'2>.copon nj^ujcone n
OTTMocy 55n55[To] e ^o\ 55 nnoTTe aiIT njs.p;)(^^.ci:'e-

Xoc uti^d^HiV GRUjeivHotruiuje e fctoR e n^wpICTOlt 55


HI^^.H'^. eKpooTT eie ujTT genujSiiio e poK ^55
*

FqI. 11 &

^"^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

363
Oriental eie

Ujn geitOjAAAJlO e

H^s.eI

feo'A.

^15 nujjv 5a ^&.p^^v^T-i

poK

nqcsiTK e goTit e TevTrXn

gli oTrpi>.uje

iX

OTeipHiiH
Gpiyevii OTptotjiej,
neqppo
giT
crfctonK eqK.iTei ijtjuoii gii npis.n Si jii.i^2>^h'\

ncT
juti^iiHX neT Hiss's iTeq on
niv

Hes.K

AAAAootr
Foi. 24 a iij>^K

'se

juiepiT

niioTTTe

JUii neTTKCjofs

niioTTTe

itevitis.

lv^vK

npcojue

iteqnpoceite'c^Ki

iteq(3'X'2

^.tro)

pou

^i-slS nKes.^^

**^

li!

Kit&.Td.*wq

gn

guife

iiiAi

"xe

gn TeqjAirrepo

eqits^TOofeoTji
i>.ir(jJ

ii

qcHg^ r&M

111

ill

Ki^Td.

efsoT

cot

eTe

neqT&.oo e p^.Tq
JLiIT

npocd^op^.

Ajturcitootrc

^v^^u)

ne neoooir

eneipe 55 nJuieeTre

oT^s.^'^w^H

xxn

li

o'y'i.i^.Kom&.

i3f

fi

Tq-i

npo
111

Oriental
6781.

^.

on oirps^uje
51 neqppo on oTreipHnn
itivGJ

e fioX

tiqcsiTK e (^'yn

>

-Y

Ti><tr\fi?

epui2vn oTptoxie cncconijl


o5i
n
oTiVii^i^Tr
55ju.ok
npiwi 55 jtii^d^H^ 5in|i^t
eqjviTe
2sns.T
Ti n^.q
^"liw 55juioc nis.K n*>. xiepiT -se ne]
eKni<Tis.2s.q

55 npcajtie

xii^ivnA neT

|f

!U1

ns^csiTq gn!|

IJT(

nqnpocenei^Ke 55nooTr 55 nnoTTe ojs.


qiiis-TOofioir n2K.K uin neTntofi i*255 nni^o

neq(5^i2s
es^TToi

poif
bunlt
18^

nnoTTTe nd^n*. n^^u gn TeqjunTepo


-se qcHgb^if(Xt cse
ni
nn*. uji^qiyoTT 55A.oq oi-^sn Tenpicxc
:
itdk.
e
6o\
nHTn
enuj<nA.0Trn
T^-poTT
enp iy4

'2s:|j

.^

55 na^p^iviTi^eXoc JUlI^^vH'\ n oTcon K&.Tiv efjoi


cTe coTT juinTcnooTTc ne
neoooT 55 neqT^vgn
'(If

e pd.Tq
A*.n

n^

nu) eneipe 55 npooTrnj

o'y*:^.idlRoniik

npoc

TetK^oji*.

n Teqnpocc^op;'
qniv(3'co

gcoiocj

^llTi

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


TGKfS'OA*.

gcouiq

qn*.(3'o>

JS nnoTTe n

conciT
it

otvl

^).pH'^^

gcoAoc

}^s.I'^

ii nitoTTTe
eTTcisv

ii&.q

oTis.

eT

it.'2s;ooc

uili

-se

iid^s

poc
eiywne

ujoon ucs^ nnoiTTe


uiK
neniiX gt oird^evfi*
nujnpe*
aaii itoTTe

ncT epe TeqnicTic coTTtoii

it&.xie

iiq^js.pi'^e
e

eiijuieetre

Oriental

it^.K

dwrc&.nH* gi npocc:^opjs.* eie ^iid^T^^i^ir


juh otriioTTTe ne ju.i^d^H'X "xe eieT^.Xe

e gp^vi

Tne neitOT

na^p^jvi^rfeXoc eq-

mxx

oiroeiiy

npoc ee

THpc

Te^pid^

^s.W^>

W(3'i

363

e goTit e neq'2sc

e-sn Te;^?)^top<
epe oird^ujH WT*>.aic
e
nei
jo\
pjvTq
gli
Td^^ic Kiidwoe e oTei ec- |
soce nes.pi!. Ke OTr[&.] eie* epe nppo osoce e pootr

^^JLl^v2Te

i>.Tra)

THpoT

nTe OTrptoAAe koo

eciy^.ituj(jone -^e

OTTjuiirfujfiHp

jLxn

itq^

ettT^vIO

it^^q

o'S'ts.

gIT

itei

poK

THpc

ne

otroeioj ihaji

^^^.p^v

IIA.S

2s:e

poc

ndwK

si

TeK;)(^pijs>

e^XTV-d*.

g^-pHir to

niiOTTe

aah OTrwoTTe

eieTis-XefTx eTTci*. e g^pe^i ii^-q jlaTi


Tne neicoT SLxn najnpe

MOTTe ujoon nc*. nitoTTe


Ain nriK eT
n^vK

"sse

OTrd^dwfc

Kd^'\toc

^vnoK -xe ScotOT

nnicToc gn

coTTCon e goirn
nTd.TA>AOK pcOJUte llIJUl
nic-i^c

OTTppO

'^ll^s.o^^CJaly^

neT epe Teq-

oirjuie

neqcsoesc
JULH

CX-Wes. coiTiS

d^lt

OTTtOT

nCT

.JiievTe e-svi
ue^topei^ epe o7r.ujH siTd^^ic gs^ pivTq
^TToo e fcoX on nei tjvtic nn^-oe e oirei ecssoce e ne

epe nppo '2OC e pooir THpoT eciij&.nwjtone


^e UTe oTpooAAe nto ns^q n OTjutuTWjfiHp aiK otS^

oirei

nei TJs.^ic

jfedwci^inon

Oriental

eujcane uj^.i'^ 5IiT^.nH

"^se

npocr:^opis. eiu^wTdid^TT J5
AJlI^^.H?V.

***^

juih ct"^

eqconcn IS niiOTTe

iiq|)(|^d.pi'^e

ee eT enuieeTe

uiepiT RM^.'2ooc

ndw
1

ii

Foi. 24 6

!i>^ci"\eiKoti*

Tev^ic*

jutn geii^^^^pHAjt*.

n(Si ^^.p^^s.^?^fe'\oc
aai^^.h?V.
gis.

iiis.q

nq^^- na^q

g^^i^'Tis.eio

FoI.

I2a

Ae

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

364
Oriental
7021.

iSjAOOTT

rv

OTrU(5'OJL.

Js.TTtO

^Trnoc

lJUL.On|J

C TOTT'SOq
\\ixX All? Hi\l-i|
ITgUif!

AAAAOq

JjL

cirxtgiCTiv ixajioq

nppo

UTe geiiKOOTre si

ococ Te

ujdwT

HTC

eTq

TeqTis.^IC

eqp nKe

\iiJLft.

poiuie n

g.

lli^q

ococi

gJtiOT e

T^.1 Te ee giuiwq vipuiuie


eT ^ 2s.i'&>nH gj
iS
J5
niiOTTe
51
npoc?:^op2^
ne^ooT
jLii^^-HiV wji^pc
*
^*'PX.*''^^^^*^ "SI IT TOOTOTT U IieTOTrciis.* JUltt ueTT-j
iVia*.

fso'A."

uee uottvioiS' u c^[noTr]q^


u TOOTq 5a nuoTTe g^s> pooir itq^

uqTa<A.T Jx nvioiTTe

js-c^&.nH

Ke'A.eTcic

itq-xi

co^Te

u OTrd<jH u^.i:i>,.eoii
nnoTTe ucep iio\.
iiitdw^^pTT

Ud^TT

itgiAOT

nuoTTe 55 negooT
Oriental Altt
6781.

ITi^^^s.^H

T^v^^.^^

ITpuiAie

itj2s.pe

nq'siTO'S

ko'\.cic

eiyse TeTlToTruiuj e eiAie

IITVhii

eiteg^*

jxttoo
IT

geit^pHAliv

iyj>|

ITeT

-xe

npoc?^opik 5J^|
oTev*.
^^>vp|)(^^.^?^7'^.oc ex

55

AAH

eTT-^

AAAIOOTT n2wq gtt

Teq
J

rv ry

Qse ottiio^ Te TeqTjs^aic


jv7r(jo
qgHit
e
IT nesT hiai
js-ttio
OTrTT(?OAi
55A.oq9
nppo
gOTTii
e TOT-soq gn gco6 itiAt UKTii'^Tmoc eqp nKe c^itgicTa

eTTcooTit

owe

SAAioq 55 nppo
-xi

^enKooTe

^oic pcoAie uajdv-y


'
gJuiOT e fcoA o\ TOOTq

Te ee ITptOAie
nvioTTTe 55

TVoc

"SI IT

eT

KeTVetrcic

TOOTOTT

IT

IT

Xi?

6n\H
ptOAie

IT

oinioc3' ITeTe

TOOTq 55 nnoiTTe

OTaCiijH ITdw^^jseon

IT

Jsi^^^nH oi

gtoaitl

npoe^opjv

ojs.

iioirqe uq-sl

pooT

iiqco!T|

iiqcsiTOT IToaiot ^I
KoAs^eic lyjs. eneg^*

d*.Tto

fio'X IT

i|

euj'se TeTlToTtoiye e eiAte cse tieTe uj&.pe


u*.TJsdiTr ITdwi:*dvnH* oi

negooTT

5^

A.I;)^^wH\ iy*>.pe ndip^i<7Ce|


neTeTTcijs aiIT iieTJs^TivnH nq'jj

HJsg^pSA nnoTTTe ITcep


Foi. i2

T*<i

ITtj

^j^j

^j^,

,,j

neoooT 55

55 nuoTTTe ITee

TdwJs.Tr

Wis.'TS-

itiAi

-i^e

jj

55

npoc^op^. 5a nnoTTe

ndvp;)(^jsuce'\oe

ct

oTr&.Jvi

IT(|

ajI

a.i^jsh?ji.

-^^^^

,^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


JL1I'V'*.h\ [ttl]*.q'XYavR<jaei
i^

nKocxioc

LfUiTJUt

^
^

JxSULOOT W^.T

^\i

p lynnpe juumoq eTeooTT


-i^iKivioc

ujoon

iT

n
enecsHK
cgiAie

nee Ke
!

6o\

ii

e7ro

JxxxbJi

oriental
7021.

ujott

Fol. 25 a

svi^d.nH

u otgcotoc on

js.TUi

tjs.i

^ia nu^. utli Ti^ir^nH KXTev ee it

\\w

^^.i

*>.Trto

n ceuiHH %

^.tru)

ges.K

eoTUTis^^wq Jxixbjr

gencTTur^opiis.

npocT&.cxi^

-xe

iieo7ruTi,.7r

(^th

UjiXd^Ti-

e ^^.p^^s.^T^?e'\oc

u
t

OTniO{5'
oTre^iw6

npoijute eT iXuid.Tr ne xopo-sm


u
np&.u
Teqcgjuie ne eeonicTH

jLti^is.H\* npevii

eeoc

sul

iioTTe

JjLxxis^i

':S\

-x

Ker^^-Aioit
_
nitoiTTe julw ne^d^^y^-

it

e nei iio^

365

d.Tj'to

-^kC iJi

eTo ukotti
neoTToeiiy UT^v^^eoTpo^^ jjin iietrepHTT
JS necii*.T
ueTTUTHTT iijta.d.'y u ottotcx*.
ecTHUj
K*w'\coc

cootr

nei

UTA-cujui'^sTi

xx\i

geweg^oTT

KocAioc

itei

coiTjut e

nei

^s.

ju.li

'i.iKd.ioc

msrr siit

(sic)

-^

i\.o& iiiier^evA.iovi

Aioq eTreooTT 51

iteiTeiooTe

nne cene u

poiiAe -xe

ujjs.q'xisvKonei juuuioo

in^T

nnoiTTe

jult

AAii geiie'

^'^^

XP***-

iieTOTriiTJs.T

eirgjui

nKocuioc

n {^ot p tgnnpe

__
sul-

neqa^p^^^cr^^eAoc eT

JUIX^JvHX* HeTll OTpOJAAe 'Xe K XIRiS.IOC


iioTTe d^TTUi Iiitd.1 dIcA.nH equjoon on nenc^opi3^ eoTrnTivq aaja^.t n OTcoiAte n ^d^n jvTrw
OTb^iK^

iDuud^i

n clinH

gwtoc enecsHn e i^o\- gii! nns.


HivTis. ee on jS necoxi
n^vI "xe neirn-

ft^TTco

JLin Tis.^dwnH
T&.Tr

[*[

ii[

II

ii|

sjLfLiLis.'S'

07rno(5'

Si npocT^s.cI^. e ootrn e n^>pX"


np2vn "^e J5 npa)ju.e eT JJ.ajLb<T

^c^c^eTVoc jun^i^H'X
ne "^wpoieeoc ^.ttio np^s.n IT Teqcoime ne oeconicTH
"Sin IS neoToeiuj nT^v'y^oTpo7^ AJin neTepmr eiro
K KOTTi Jx necns^T
HeTnTivT 5AJLl^s.T n ottotcijv

ecTHuj n^-Xtoc nTi^cujai'sn

5!

ujoon

1^

K^pHjuii)^

>

t^>i

nejvTT

HivTev

nes.Tr

ev

neTreiOTe

neir-

enes-ujcjOOT Ain ottKujh


Hei
Te XP^**" *^ ^^* kocjlioc

n;?s genTfcnooire

Oriental
6781.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

366

Oriental juEjUlJ^TT

"**

n.p^'J

gOTTIt C

eStdwltOTTC

CT

cuooTTc

TUj^.rtnoog^ "xe e coir JUtvrfciiooTrc

efiOT
Foi. 25?;

OTTCynHeies.

JVl^treAoC

UjOTrT2s.CC

grooTre

'

OTb^b^^

COT

TenpOCr^op2v

cott JxKrcitooTrc
|

COT

KdwT*w

MJL\y^b.H\

wigtopn

JLIUT

k^.ta

juirroTci

juieit uj2s.TrTu-

Mxn Tnpoc?:^opiL e nTonoc ii


'
T
oTisb.^
ni^p^j>.i?K^e\oc
suLiy^is.n\' gn oTTOTrpoT
iiooTT

T2vnd.p|)(^H

OTrecooT ncecjuiie

Ilmiictoc ajis.7rKU)itc
iiis.q

iTceTtoR

Ais.;)(;^^ttoit

eTrujiwHotro) -^e

Te^pid.
OTrevJvfe

ujs^TTTegAJE

xxn

tf

ngw^!

gK ilAnrcTHpxoii
ex

ttiiut

neTHi

j&.^.t

e'^

eTOTrttes-gJ

it^iWe aihI
jun
KujStjio
Kopt^a^uoc*

e pooTT HcejtTOir e
e
goTTit
M(5'^.\e

n gewoeiK

eip'jsi

otoh

u ^^v\KIOi1

ue^^^Hpis,* juiu

jmit

iicT OTr2s.oe e pooir uccutot e goTTii e neirHx


uce&-oe pj>^T07r e pooT 5a necitivTr Itccxxis-Kcoiiei nbiTii

juivi

UJdwHT OTCO eTTOTTCaJU.

Oriental
6781.

DcoiAC "^e CT

oTrs^ivfe

^.TTO)

ettd*.-'

sulaxs^.t n oTTciniHexd. e
Teqcoijuie
goTi]
e ^^.p^^)<^7^?e'\oc eT oTivi^fe A*.i^2vn\
eTiijd.ttnai|
coTT AAKTciiooTTc KdwTiw efeoT * iys>.7rT&.cce u Tenpoc

t^Op*.

Xt

OTTHpTl

CTC SkCODoeeoc
ne MJLW eeconicTi
^

ite^^HT^>^^^.^^

Fol. 13 a

SlCe^^ MJXTT

gll

CttOOTC

COT JLtUTOTC
UJOipil JIAU

Tenpocc:^op>.* e
II

nocofe

piOn

UJA.TKWIIC
oi

w Te^pi^v

OTJvivfe

CTOTiti^oe e

JUt^

ot!|

n oTccooT

ucecAiiwI
w oem
wcctcok
TViv^a^noit

CTuji^ncsi ^^e

aj*^TTeojLJl

pooT

JUiKt

UJivTTlTnOOT
TJ^nis.p^H
Ji
njvp^2s.uc*e'\oc ovT
|

oeit^iviVKioii Miv*.q

oeiK

/ OTOOTC K COT

nTonoc

AJtrnicoic

OTpoT

otou

aiK ufcWe

oH aaxitctH]

ihaa

JtiTi

ct

iis'is.'Xe

HJJ>w&.

jt3

xau ite
ne^Hpjs. jmn uopr:^5viioc aivi iTiyiijuio
OTKivoe e pooT nceriTOT e otii e ueTHs liceX
pis.TOT e

pooT

OTc5 CTOTOOX*

5i necMStT ncec^iftiKoiiei hjvt lyd^nV


JS.TtO

UCC-^ Hd.T TlOTHpTT

Ui>wU}Oi'

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


n

TeT^-ne

d^itiiniysv rc*ip

juepjT
ujN

HceenooTT e feoX

oTTiteo

pou UnooTT

H^s.I

ottmo^

li.e

pit

367

o'yp^vJe

Oriental

evTeTiiei

gjmoT

neireipe iAjmooT

KdvTd*.

gcoc Te iitc TeTc^ uoTrqe aj.I\


26a
TeTi^^is-nH fjcoK lyjv nitoTTe*
^^pjvi gn iSnHTre epeFoi.
**^
\uMJi
e T^ie TeTuittTeooT
neiroeiuj
coTT

xiirfciiooTc

THpq

dwTco iieTTgcan

cioTiT

*^ii

ujine

oTToeiwj

ReTVe-tre

eooT

^^s.

THpc igoon gli nstoTTe


e

eTTJAHit

*.

oTcon
poiuie ne
oi

ite7rft.peTH

iicdw \i^^.Tr It

epe TeTTge^nic

puiJLie

Tei

fcoTV*

T^^u^si!^s.cIC

Itced.X'Xjs.

aiIT nis.p^-

ge*

js.

nitoTTTe

e Tii Tpe nAiooT ei

ujtone

n Kignpe H

wpiojiie e T^e

weTnofce* TVoinoit 2vqjs.uid.2Te iXtJioq

nujoxATe n-

e-sjut

nKSvg^

ITcd.

pojune

GTrtyfiviiitjs.TT

eTrn2vi'2k.e7rcic

otoc Te itTe nKJvg^

iieTepHir
"xe e ei e

^o\

ii

ujjs.TrTOigc

n KHJue

TeiTd^ne

oir- Oriental

neo

uceenooT

fciOK

gu OTeipHWH necKHT UjuiepiT

2s.iip

poit linooTr

c'&.p

ointO(5'

Ha.1 -xe

e fcoA.

gw
*

oTrpd.uje eiT'sa) juijlioc -se

d^TeTltei

gAjioT

ueTTeipe jlajuoot

kj^^t*.

iy&.

nijinujiv

cott jjittTcitooTc

gwc

uTe neTCTe iioirqe aau TeTr2vi?*.nH fitoK ujd.


nnoTTe e g^pa^i linH'ye epe ottoii mxi ti eooir
'\.

neTo^exuj Tupq e Tfse TeTJUtUTctoTn


^Tto iie-ygton n TeTTd^peTH
oircon iieTTUjiite &.it
gi
ncd^. ^d.d.TT u eooT
e ns. pujjue ne
*.'\'\ev
nepe
xiu nis.p^TeTe\nic THpc ujoon ^ii niioTTe
nd.T

,(

ii

^cujcone

a.'^c'e'Xoc sjixy^ss^nA.

OTToeiuj
i

,|

nKis.g^

eTAiHit e Sio\

Tb^wb^Siis.cic

j nofee

ujfcone

eTTnjs.i'xeTcic

"^e juilmcjw oTriiO(5'

Tei ge

Tii Tpe nAAOOT

a.

nitoTTe KeXe^e

u uajHpe w Kpooxte

ei

e-sii

e T^je

ueT-

TVoinoii 2vq.juid.Te iijuioq nujojutTe

jncjw iteTrepHTT

gcoc

'2k.e

npouine
UTe nKj^g^ UKHJLie ujoine gn

Foi-

is

^h

&

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

368
Oriental

d^TTAaoTT

n(5^i

ei

jLftooTT

js.c<nH

2s.Tr'3LeK

OTdwis-fi
sjLVL

JS.TtO

&.

nptoA.e

"sse

Tei ge

ceitTe

eT

THpOT

t*. ctoite

11
_ WjTOpTp

g\i

KHAie

iSnp

ou

xxn Teqcgjuiei

co-sK

ueH(3'i'2s:

TeR-j

^s.'y^s.p^eI
tocsTi

i\Tis.ir

iieiigiS-l

nd>.p^.

^.Troi

JJ.

TcaoTrn eic

TJtiec

nicToc

gHHTe

fii

ocootjj

u tootott

OTTJS.

i*

<7r&>p^ei KujuioiT

JUtOTT

cTJuiitoc

OTTnO^?

ncei

-sie

fco\

iiiAi

ItetreCOOTT
'^e.

citooTTc AA nd.one p&.CTe

Oriental
6781.

ucesJ

ITpoxine

fioX oxx

AAi|)(^i.H'\

d.UKd^

n Tqcoiiuie

ucep,

e feoTV "se line!

npoiAie gi t^jvih

TKnpoct^opjs.

pojttne

ujojLiiTe

iieT gi csojq

jLiiT

neT oireipe iutAto^


eTTconcn li nitOTTTe xin nd.p|^is.c:i:<e-|

eirigoon -xe

ges.'A.'

e'sii

TOOTOT

efiOT

K2!<Tiv

wjTopTp

nns^g^ HojoAjiTe
nes pcjoxie -xe t oTis-ivfe

iieTrepHTT
OTTKdw

\oc eT

g*.^^

itevTT

iSn

It

ujoine gu OTito^

OTTtOT

ne'xjs.':]

cott

Ju.pIT qi npooTTUj

!a|
st

u
m
w

jliut-i

\ii

Te-j

neT ^ -SOiq Hcep nuifllij JlI


_
neT cH|g* Aoinoii bi^suLOis- \\(S\

JJlil

Kjp,
r

K^.Tiv

\^

upcouie oi t6uh e fio\ 2ie juEne jlioott ei itk.TJi


e-XAA nK*.g uujoutTe ITpoAine uciv ueTrepHTT* nepcoju
'^e. eT oTis^Js.fe
juiTi
Teqcgixie Uw otkjv tootott e fco^j

"ii

giX neT OTreipe

''A

gjs.g^

Uuioq ks^t*^ efcoT*

juiu nd^p^^^^jviTc^eTVoc

tocsu
jviioit

eT

OTr*.Jvfe

eirconcn ii nnoirTJ

juii^*.h\*

cse

5j[n]j

TeK^.i7*.nH uiu TeKnpoct^op^. gu nencS'H


k tci ^e &.Tr&.p;>(]^ei H!
iieKgiiLi;&.\* eirigoon

ujoocoT goioir

is.Trai

^.tjuot

\T(Ti

gn neTTT^iitooTrei
cuTe
e
A.TcseK
^o\' d.7j'd.p^tl
pojuine
gjs.niVaic
e TUieo vyoAAiiTe* is.HKiv i\iaa eT lTT^s.13i"cja'XlT u tootot
^vTca i^ HeTecooT THpoTT aaot n^vp^v ot*[ Ii ot(ot
necsi^q
IIpcAiJLie '^e u cJutHoc jvyu) JjL nicToc
Teqcoijme cse tv ccoiie TtooTn eic gHHTe coi
gis^g^

li:
'

'[fill

jLiuTcnooTc Jx na>.one pjvCTC

AiivpH qi

npooTTi

%\

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


nTUKCOItC 15 ni eCOOT SlTUp

npOC^Op^.
i^noii

&.

nnoTTe

Htoc

-xe

ne-sdN-c

d^non

eMU|*.iia)iig|

-se

^^>^q

nUJ2s.

n-sc

con* "se nei pooTuj nivi eHto^Xei h.i eic Ke

evWa. jSn

cni^T

ks"??

ee w

Jw2v7r e

*2sno7rK

Jx

Oriental

nwoTTe

n*>>
ii(3'j

qoitg^

369

n&.

00t
nenT

-se i3i^qigcone Huioii


.ipevu}e Twno-y Unooir
ne Kpnui^s^ n TeeTcij^ JJi nitoTTe
<pipe n*^ cow
*

K^Td.

ee

iiTe>wK'2OOc

AiirfcMooTc

THpq 55n

uj55uje

OToeiuj 55

55ju&.t

n TOOTq

js^Tto

55ne

^Xtio

n lyaipn
'Xjs.^.tt

IT

n*..pe<

ne-

'\is.*^Tr [uico's;]ti ii^.Tr

IT
|

gfcco)

THpoT

lyes.

HpiiFoi.

eT

27 a

"^

ms.\

iteTujn gjuioT
nd^p|)^ivC*i?e\oc eT os-b^b.Si

jjtIT

^IT

eTiy'XH'X cs-cjulot e nnoTTTe

dwTto

coir

55 neT-

e iio'X'

aiIT ottkoti

Ke

e neTT

IT^HTOtr
55 n-sc

AiiDQ^iiHiV.

ni>.goT

HKo[Tri nloeiK

UJ2V g^p^^i

oTTCTTtti^cre

^.TT'suiK

oTrei e

ngenoTqe*

iicd<

n&.^oir

js^qTcooTTH "^e

51 na^one

55

M TenpOCt^Opjs. WTltKCOnc JUl nei eCOOT llTltp nUJJS55 nj<p^2v'ccTeAoc ex OT^s.^>.!


lJlI^^vH'^. d^TO) ettuj*.K-

d.itoK

jmoTT

nwoTTe

CON

ose nei

cne>.7r*

nitoTTe

itjs.

ITtoc "xe ne-sevc

pooTuj

d^Wjs. 55ne

Jwqujoine SIuioii

njs.i

eitigd^ncoiigl

n&.

iiis.q
qoiTg^ IT^i ncsc n*.
ettui^TVei wd^i eic Ke ooofe
rs.

ee

\i5\\

Kuok

Oriental

js.ipi^uje

IT

snoiTK

jviid.T

e neiiT

tcomott 55noo7r -xe 55ne

Rp ncofeui
TejeTcxev 55 nuoTTTe* js^pipe tok coFoi.i4a
R^T^. ee UTi<K'xooc
"Ko
js.qTC007rH 'i.e IT ujtopn IT coir
IT

JuIlTcnooTrc 55 ^^s.o^e
d^.T'suiK e fsoX 55 neTTujIaige
__
|THpq jmn OTei e ns^^oTT ii Aevd^T n2i^pd>. neoToeiaj a*.
d.-Tu) 55ne X^-dwir ttjui-sTT i\b<T e ns^ooTT
=nenoTrqe
!

RCA,

'

eiiKOTi

elToeiK

]^\ g^pevi e wcT


JVTCO
IR^HTOTT

Ke

aiIT ottkoiti IT HpTi

gfecco

-wH n&.p^i,cn7e?Voc

Mi>wl

ex

SZutes^Te

THpoTT ajjv hct OTrcTrn*wiTe


IteTUjn OJUtOT MTiAnnoTTTe
o7^^.^s.fe

Aii^ewH\

b.'S'iXt

ctt-

B b

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

370
Oriental

negooTT Ain TeTTujH

it

CAAOT

"se KJvc

nne

cco'xTr

iitootH

Teq<c&.nH jaK TeqoTrciiv* t^i


0Tr*.d.J5i

pecic e

j5iJi&.K

Hcd,.i\'\dwK

u/c)

npocTdwTHc 's.m twaiut KoVi


gd..

U-j

eeXnic nj

\i(S\

iSJuioc giiU

IT'^

Htok neT cootm 51 netigHT Jtxn Tiinpog&.i-i


is.Trto
-se juit*>.k AivevTr
goTTM e poK
3jj

^pocT*.cI^v
fieTTe

e-yxto

(^ ^enpiSeiooTTe

pojt

Wd^g^pii

ujev

ei\o

TenoT

M.ti

nnoTTe nenppo

|j

,;

53:

eKnpec-j

TenoT

"xj

t itd>.tto7rqTnd.p&.Ki<'\ei Saaaok netiq*.i pooTuj


n
nei no(^
IiKJs.2^u gHT
juLi'y^is.H\' eujtone ^oo'A.oc
(^ecT e poll

gn

jtiiiroTT HAAJUtivii

Oriental
6781.

j\h\ eTTOUOir

Tnj2i.H

cTrrteiTKH

C nitOTTTG

JUl

_
juumoc

xuiH

nqoTTOiit n^iit

cio-xvi

nTtoTVi u^?!

,.,

^1

Teuj

nGQOOTT XXW TeTUJH

(
Q'<
pill

'\

"se ^^).p^^.^?^?A.oc

el
ifin

WTeqiS'i'ss:

culott "se kjvc niKj

eeXnic H Teq*.^T*wnH

aim Tt|

eT

to
Sjuuoc ^55 neqps^ii
aj.i|)(]^2vh'j
iT^^
Ktok neT cooisi
^vp[)(^^vcc*e\oc eT oTJvdvfe

eirciiv Tdvi
ii

g
.jj,

ttTd.iic

juii^*.h\ nd>.pdkRev\i 55 nitoTTe e op^^i

oTTA-js-fc

nitof?

itei

xiu nuoTTe e t55 oTiocq

eTT'xcjO

geitpAjteiooTT

uin

j(

55

nen^HT a*w TKnpogrpecic e goirit e poK d^Tto


juiIiT n Aiivjs.'y 55
^pocT^s.cI^v 55ju.iwir Hcd.feTV.'Xd.K
eij'
-^^

KdiVi

55 npocT*.THc

uj2v

TetioT

ei^-

nivg^p55 nitoTTe nenppo TeQ'


Tunivps^KevXei 55ju.ok nenq>>i pooTUj eT w*.iioTrj[

npecfceire gi\
-ii^e

sm TnjutuTKOTri

pon n

ewjwne go\aic nei no^ n SSKa^g^ n gi"


<5'eeT e povi gu TeiAOj^H Aiimcs>. necTttOTTKH
wt^.^"
e t55 oircScq I
cuiUTOT ii5iJtiJvK juiii nnoTTTe

^^^^(^js-hX

TeneTciir

uiii TeKd^i^d^nH eie jui^pe


TeKJUUTi,c*jvep

'iiili,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


e

ei

gOTIT

__
MX

T]Hpc AX nHOTTC

TgIK[(jOW

it

giooTT

neiteiooTe

neiittofie' a^TOi

nd^Motrc WTitAJioTr

nojfe^ HTeKOTcii^
c^evp

tieTngHTc*

xxn.

d^pnis.

^-g^

xx

TenoT ow
e

rse

to

ee

nett-

pon

KgHit e goTii e

nei no3^

ngcofe

ct

Jx

THpc XX

poc

IiTrip-

"se

uLj&.pe

SEnp

Ati^^^js.H'X.

weKgjSges.'X

evc^jveoit

jis.cTpe
eqgooT
neUT ^l>.qT^vAlIOO'^^ e-xH
iX ncKiiTO e fcoTV* oS

OTr^.*.fe

nppo w

ngoTO

d^Tco

Tnnjs^gr

jviiott

gOTIt e TglKtOIt
"S.

HHTe ce^p

TeKnpocr^op^.

npjs.ti

ne>.p;)(^HCTp*^THC'oc
ofcujK

vi^bjris.

neiteMio nTe^qujione iSxioit


TUjMsoi n
THpoTT ujojne iXiAon

^\7V2s. VIT2S. it&>i

OTe%

eic

THpoT

Fol. 27 h
r

nwjs.

nqp

fiioc

Oriental

iut*.7r

npocTd^THc

Tjunf gHRe

e TfiHHTn

so\ gSS nei

nqnooneit e

nJuuul^.^

eipe

'

nnoTTe nppo n nppcooT

371

wb^s- itijui

TKcooirn

r^i^p

^lTw kotthhtt

nitOTTTe

n^

eipe I ltJUlJLl.^s.n
njvpjs^KdtXei St nnoiTTe

J_

nppo n neppwoTT e TfcHHTn nqp nn2K. MJlJu^s. nqnooMen e feo\ gjuE nei fcioc* k5>-t&. ee gtocoii 1?

THpoT 6ic HHTe c^.p c3 nennpocT&.THc


neueMito UTi^qujione juuLcon n TiyMio) n
Kenwofee* j^tto) Miwnoirc iid^n e TpeiUAOT nooiro e poc
e
Tpencon^ ^n OTTcypojcog^ IiTltp ncofi^ wTeneTcuv jun
^se ujd^pe
TCRnpocr^opa^
TuinTgHKe c^j^p p gjvg^
js-ttco
RgooTTe qgooT
ujd^CTpe neT H^htc d>.pnv 15
Inpi^n Jx neitT ^.qTi.juiioo'y Sl'sn gOTe* TenoTT on tKweneioTe
e

KttdwTT

XX neniATo e feo'X*

Jf

Injs^gT
f
i^

'{

^*'

\Q^\b.Si

xxiyib.n'Kxxn^

TttcooTTn
i^TTui

i7es.p

KOTHHTT

JAwXiVi*.

Kgnn

Qte
>.

goTn

u>

oSiUil\ e

ngnn
e Sio\

n&.p^HCTpi^THKOc eT

pon i^non
nppo

e goirn e

H ueT

e pooir nd^T**.
B b 2

nengiiod.'X*
nn&.Tr miaa

eneiKd^'Xei

neT

Sumon

cng^* -se iij^.pe

Oriental

Fol. 14

i^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIIJS

373
Oriental

e OOTTW e

pOOT

nCT CHg "xe ujjs.pe njS-lTITe'X.OC


ncT p gOTe gfCTq js.tijo |js.qttewp'

Kd.Td>.

iS n-sc KU)T

itq^ jS negooTT THpq* eic gHHTe oirit co nenpec-j.


fceTTHC JU.I|)(^e>.H\ KMiS-TT neitUJCOCOT THpq gl 'SCOW I
Foi. 28

ft

"^

^TTco

SSxiekT e

AiviTd^ii X^s.^.'y nujdw'se

AiH Tei

nnotTTe neitcSp

poit

HKe

"se jvitp

Jib^i i5juii)<Te

net

Tpu^ooq

c*.s<tvT

T^e

eij

fioHeei

eJUl^s.Te

neooTfj

U nKpd.n ^vTlo on tH-soo nei ne


gn
*se
n^
n^
neiiT
neiiT
gjuoT
2<qqiT0'y e^
ere p^.
li n^ tut i^cujcone epe npswU 33 nEc
ott*.

33!

ottujti
w

d.qTiwis.T

iijs.q

ujoine

His-'i :^
eneg^ gjs.ju.Hn
eptj*
eTJUHii e feoX* ou
oTconcri
*-

qcju.e(<xidw*-T ujd.

iteT oTTevdif!

'xui JxMjLooiy

XX nnoTTTe*
IX^^js.H'iV.

Oriental
6781.

cott

u|js.

J\!k\ AJllJl*.Te

15a

**^

jvTto Tnnd.'sio

gAAOT

-SG n-soGic

qiTOT

ee gt

n^c

ojioHG

-SG

35!

.np

jujv -se

in

<irq

joy

ujis.qn>.<

^hhtc on

-SCO
|

uj^.

XXXXOOT

nnoTTG xxn

n ujK

HKG

to

;yy

neni

GAAJS-TG fcoHOGI

c^.jvtii g t^jg

^.qTd.i^.'y

tgut

qcx.^!<AJl^v^!^T

jLt.i^*.H\* "Sin COT


n -xn v^iTG n coir
nno<3'

jui^a^.H'X!

p oot oHTq

on 33 rgj kg

HGUT

p*! n2vq

GpG nGT OT&.S<!

concn

n&.i

j>.7r(o

pon nnoTTG nGnctOTHp* n^


HGnpjvn

eT

juiid(^-h\ Knis-T e nenujtotOT THpo


juinTJvn \&.d>.T n ujjs.'se e "sto ^

01 -xton

UIH TGI G

eic

negooT THpq

jutsV

niii^Tr ?

igjs.

ot^^js.6

on gn ne

ajd^q-sooc

ujjvqTi 33

npecficTTHC
eT

oTT^-d.^!

jsecop

iyjs.qH*>.ojtio?r

Fol.

uiTrfcnooTC

33 nd.p^js.c*ce\oc ct

neviTc^eXoc AA n^soeic KOiTe e neT

^^.7^ca

eT

neq^.pix^^d.i^i^eXoc

COT jLiiHTcnooTc 33 ni<one

'2sm

:tn v^iTe
niiO(5'

juiii

on oTttj5
on
hgut
s^q
nToq

a^ciyionG

oTbi-

GpG ^p^.n m

GnGg g*.AiHn
*

hgooit S

GTJUlHn G

lAa^i

CSj

gt otjv^!

AAUTcnooTc 33 nis.onG lyjs. nna^i


AinTcnooTc u &.etop gtg hm ri

g33 n*.p|^*vi:i?G\oc gt oird.*.!

'^\
'fti

6o\ gn

Jiet\!>.Y^y^is.^ue.\oc

,,.

ju.i;)(;^&.h

lac

^
,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


8T00Te

-xe

Tpe

juIrfoTe
K&.Tis.

n\c

11

AXH

p<s.cT

eneviioTc

JutiT

ccoiie d.pp

T2v

nuieeTre

np

2s.

A1I^2>vH'\

gtofe

A.is.ud<pii.

IT

gw oTenicTHJUHi
eXeHc new -sc IT con KivXcoc
iiIT

IT

"se

ne-xd^q

"se t*. ccoiie


i^u}

ncoi^

IT

n wjw ne

TITc^rllHeI^v

nes.p|)(^is.i7?e'\oc

iSntOp
ottITuj-

n^.q -se

n'2S2s.c

js-kci ujv'i

neTeeoc

THjuiTrpiJujidLO

K*>.'\toc

eTC np^vyye ne

IT

ii

_ Tepe

^.q^ neqoTTOi

na'i

nptouie ct

oTr&.2s.fe

Tx nicTOc n^^Aie e Teqc^iJtie : ne-sjs-q n&.c ^IT


otreMxui jliIT ottioTVc IT gHT ose T&. ccone
epgjuiooc
^T(o

epp OT juiH TicooTii

Clone A-pp nioi^^

&.11

-xe 2vU} IT ujav pevCTe

n TOTCTrnHei^. eT

n2s.noTrc

aah ts^
uin a.

nep njuieeTe
nd.p^ev>ci7e'\oc ?Vo ii noTgHT 5inooTT iiniop T^. Clone Hnp eiev toot ITc*^ TengeX-

nic

o'jrITuj<3'OA.

Hui2i>.2e

ncoXcX

iJ
IT

nnoTTe

e giofs niui cioTiS gioioq


t CT&.iro
Texid.K&.pidI n coiute

SjuooT

e nec^^.I
oTenicTHuiia. Ile'Sd.c n&.q "xe
giT
Ka.Xioc H\eec n*. -soeic n con
Kd^Xioc d^nei n&>i e

'.

^^"^

e gOTii* TeiioT

qujtone ne e* nnjs>T i^d^p ujtone e


_
_
_
^
Tpe TTTi^cce 11 Tenpocr^opjs. xm poTge n cott juinTOTe* Ta.pOTTCJUlTlTC lld^lT IT UJCOpiT Jx nU|K K2vTi>.
8T00ire "xe

Fol. 28 h

ccoTii gcocoq ITuj^.'se


cgiuie eT CTd.To JjLxxooif

c^/c)

nco\c\

ht

niijjv

iiiju

e necgd^i

e Teqc^ijjie

Oriental

coir

IT

npcojue

giS nOTTgHT iSnOOT


TOOTe ITcs^ TeugeXnic

Clone Sinp ei2v


SOMJL Ii niiOTTTe e

Ti

iTts'i

\o

Td.

nco?V.c'A. IT

ii2>.jue

0Tr(x)\c IT

xih ^coottii

ott

epp

epgjuiooc

OTis^dwfe

5a niCTOc

ajtone e

poirge
ujcopTT iS

ii

neqoTOi

^.q^^

otreMio

gii

nKy

TevpoTTCJLiITTC

es-TTto

"siii

Tenpocc:^opis.

neireeoc

o'S'b.b^^

lie ev niijs.'ir
iT*.p

Tepe qujtone

TTTdwCce

373

goTn nts. "sc n con rjvAioc d.Rei nj^.! e goTrn Tenoir


AiK ncoAcA. n TnJUiITTpAAJUidiO
ctc np^.uje ne n

Oriental
6781.

374

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

TKvL-yVH

Ol

OTCOn

oireie jmnooir iy&.nT enei

Oriental
7021

^^s.'y

^XhoCOC

TenoTT* jSne oTrnTCH

np

AieeTre

(f^v;

\o

u p55eiH

eTctOK epe oTTKWgT OTioui


T^e.

o5 RJS. COll

55 nu}2v

*ki

goTM

itjs,fit^s.\*

gi'sK

ucdw n&. c&.

-Xllt JS.

gOTr

nennpocT,.THc
eT

^.Tioj

0Tris.2s.fe

jLn^d.H\*j
neitnpecfieTTHc nj).p;)(;^*ii?i:e\oc
2s.n2s.1r ose ot neT
TetioTT &. oji nw coit
siii2s.2s.q
'j

ote niie Tneircies.

w tootH

:eit*>

nKCT eTe OTnTis.Tq <v)

utw'^ oce Si

enei "^h 2vicaiTi5 e

^PX^*

eirgtofe

neitc&.2^*i

newT

2s.q-|

e2s.K0Tq Aiivpeq-soKq e feoA

iywj

-se

n2s.Tr\oc nes.nocTo'A.oc eq-sco X&ajioc

Tn2s.poTci2s. ii nen-sc ic ne^^* eic Hht


negooT
nei\js.*i'THJU2s.
"stoK e Sio\
ne['2Sis.q
?2s.p jui^.piT
11

Pol.

29a

we

ttdiC]

"se

r'\2s.cjli*.

ujoo'sn

ii2s.m

OTTcon

Oriental TnvL'TT'V'H 01

M2>wnuji

iyi.nT

Sine oTmrc^e n piieiH


oTTROigT oTTtoAA

Kkio

jufc

T*^THc
<J3

n2s.

TTciil

*\

2>^ira>

2&. ptooTT

nee-

con '2s;in AA nns^iTi


euei n*.! e goTn TenoT

ITcA.

\o

'j

gi-sn

njv cd^

Ti

nivfeis.'X.*

eTctoK

goTTn e T^e

jueeTe 51 nj2s.i5n2s.p])(^&.ice'\oc eT
Foi. 15 b

ctojiie

js.\Hetx)e o) His.

-^ *-_
"sn oTei juinooTf

iid^it t2s.

qita^pcouje e 'm;)^pi^.
atinj
oiru geitKoiri nA
ne'sis.c K&.q "xe njs. con
eim2s.eijLi.e -xe

SuLioii

6781.

ot neT ujoon

-se

n(Si necg*.!

KJS.C

epe

nep

n-j

oTes.es.fenennpoc-jl

neunpecfeeTTTHc aii^2s.h'\*

con Kajlot ivn^vT "xe ott neT nnd^2s.q


-sendl n tootvi nTn^ oce jS nneT

TenoT
-se nne Tn-!
"^^

eTC otH^

enei

os.h d>.ictOTJS e
nces.^^ n*.Tr\oc n&.nocTO-|
sjuuloc
-sse
nenT
eq'scx)
2s.q2s.p^ei e7rgcofe^n&.noTrqi
uuvpeqcsouq e feoA ujjs. negooTT n Tnis-ppoTcxil

T&.nq

Xoc

nen^c

ic

ne^c

eic

^hhtc

e feoTV 5S nenj)^iTHUi2s.

ne-si^q

nCT ujco^n

ctone

qnjvpcouje

se

njs.

con

njs.n

t*.

Ten^piaC
gennoTs

n2s.c n(5'i
'2s;e

-xin

oirn

cscof
2s.njs,p|)(^ei jui2s.pn

k2s.c

juunon

nKXjs.CAA^.

necg&.i ote
nniveijjie
ne-sivc

noeiK

otj
"St}

nd.q

ujto'sii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

375

WHTT KceOiUl

OTTKOTTI

2v?rtO

j
I

I
*

igj^qpiouje

pon

sttoit e

n^c

it

n\Hn

co\oc

ht ^njs..q

jviroi

TJut

eMl^J^s.It^log^

nTHpq*
-^it^^.'sooq

^T(o oTKOTTi

02S.

S\

pCOOT

necoTTo-xjs.q

^ni.fctoK nTdwH^.v

a^iru)

nujjv*

-se

io?V.

eTio

gtotoq

llKOi

ltd>.nUII

nTVdwOc

iiTUKOitcq

n&.It

poc* eiiTH

jvqe'i e n2v

poouje

TOiwoTT

^.ttcjo

n cTnjwf^e jwcujio'stT itjs>ii e


6ic oTigTHn
epo
noTOTev 'f^iia^TOOOTM iiTA-qi Ttoi K ujopn itTd.Teve>.c
neiicoTTO tt Te^poc?^op^)<
es.Tr<ja
Aiodc n xecg&-

poq

xiepe nnoTTTe c^^^p


m^^motc e Tplt4"

xiis^pqajione

HgoTo

netiT

"^jjiH
>

7021

TCTits^^ic

^&.p^v TsicyoA*.

?V.^)i^s.T

KoTTKOTri

ev'Wjs.
Hpujjjie
gwtoq Mc?! necgdvi "se gri ott jL.e T^s. cwite eiyjte ^^s.I
ojoon jvK eie aiIT oirecooTr eiiT^^n e Roncq* ^vW^v

noTcoiy j5

^\^s-K(JaM Oriental

jun Td^ne ii
iXn oeiR ujoon cyxe coto Ile'seLq

[)

on*

pH
<_

Iteo
<-

It

nujjs.

enuj^^np

15

necilHTr WCeOirOiXl

Oriental
6781.

r.

HGg^ gjui nA.^.K(ott uj*.qpu)iye e poit


T^s.^
H Kpcoute ^vW^. jul? oeiK
juH
gn TCTTitdw^ic
OT'xe cotto
jgoon
ne-xes-q gtocoq Tt^yi necg2s.i "se

11

OTTuie T^w cuiite

UJ'sg

w^.iujoon

eie

xin oTe-

cooTT

ujoon

juepe nwoTTTe

iji&.pequj(ji)ne
e ?V&.d.7r*
nivpjs. Teii^yoAi*
it

RgoTTo
A.qei

eic
j

js.'too

siion

i?*wp

itSLiioTc

TpeuTi

*
TAX TpCUTI U OTTKOTTI
pOC
UgOTTO
t5S TpeiiTi e nTHpq
n?VH neiiT
poc

OTTKOTTI

'

esW^. noTuSuj eii

HTHROMcq

njs.li

n-soeic

n*.

oTTujTHM

gHT
it

TinjvJvq

cTitd^ire

juiortic

-^ii^.'xooq
epo
itivii e no7r5I

evcujto'sn

H ujopn

Tmes.Tai07rM Td<qi TOii


jvTTto

dwTto

Ts^Tiva^c

iiTe

g*,.

ncoTo

tctijlih poiuje e

Tenpocr^opjs.
n^jsoc
e Sio\ -se necoiro'sjvq tcomott
enj2iiiina)2^ |
TOi
T.ltOU Td^ttdwir se nriOTTTe Wi^TCOUJ Wd^ttTol. 16a

n OTecooT

TevTs^diC

poq UTKKoncq

e nujd^

jvttco

**^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

376

pi.cTe RA.'Xujc

Oriental ni<p^d>.i?i?te'\oc SI

HOC?

ettujd^its'ine

uujiv*

ou

"se n*.i

n neq-i|
HtIi

tS

Tnitd^oTJUi

Fol. 29 6

cjs.!H*

d^TTOi

uionon

"se

T*.

t*..

v|nr^H

o^thm

Jtxvi

npogi\ipecic

eT

e njs.p^*.i?c^e\oc

npoiJLte
^<qT^)^^.q
pis-Tc

Jx na^JUipH

K con*

d.'\'\d^

ott]

^it^^|

d^poirou^.*^

jl.i^*wh\

OT-i I

J&oX e goirni
A.oinott ^J

necoTo

'
!

<qiiToq e neqHi eqp*.ige ^

Huioc

-se eic

nitoTTe

"^oinoit w Tep ot-:


w
cot
uiivTciiooTrc
n e^eojp
ujiopri
n uji^TT ecsoi
necoTo'f e poq
na^i Tecgijute
js-c-^
w^
nc^ fjioK
jJltAOc
'se n*^ coit
Al^^. tjv ujthii
-sse
k^^c
ennevcAirt
Td^jvc *^M&.Tr -se
KiiA.ge e necooT

ivqcooTTTn

itd^it

Oriental

Tenpoct^opd>.

ntog^ e grooTTe

nUJJ)>.Up nUJJK

JLSt

niS-p;)(^J>wl?KTe\0C

II

pa^CTC K2>.\tOC'

'S.4

ne neqnois^ nuj**.* etti2)vn(3'ine oit TiiitivOTrujuf it


tU <?iii on nTUiuj Si n-soeic ne* ne-s^-c n(3'i Tecgiuie
ncjs.!H* d^TTOinpeq-'^cfjCL)* -se n^^'soeic nconoTjutonon
se T^w ujTHn juh tcok iiiii^.Te* d^.'Ws^ Tin*.-^ n tjs. v^ttt-j

n2vi

^H

d^ TceTTcid*. Jx Yiis. -soeic


ns^.p^evC'C'eAoc ne-siiqi
n*.c ns'i necg2s.i -se k2v'\u>c t^s. cione oTnpogTrpecnJ
e goTn e n&.p^-(
enjs.noTrc tiit ^vpo'yon^ e feoX

2s.cie'\oc eT OTdk2s.fl jjii^2s.h\


[si]

n TequjTHii

Jx nsjLiipH

Aoinon 51
Jx necoTo

npcouiti

kqTs<*.c ^zys-i
e neqni eqpa^uje

*.qKToq

e pi.Tc

.qT.dkq

n Teqn

eic nnoTTC i^qcooTTn r


n
A.oinon
Tenpoct^op^
Tep oTntog^ e grooTe li
necoTO!
wjtopn n COT jtinTcnooTc n eveuSp
d.c>^
*

eq'xio JSjuioc -se

cgiAJie

poq

ntyi TecgiAie

"SI niKK.

Tis.

ujTHii

n ujd.T ecsto SLlioc -se na. coi^


n^ iu)r SnewT -xe nnd>.ge e ne-j
*

n&.p^*.c?c<e\ocY,

jvqTd.d^c jvq'xi Jx

eq-xui

Teqcgijuie

tKt

oTrjs.d,.fe

n TeqwjTHit

-SI

nis.

-xe Ri^Xaic Ti. ccoite

ne-xjvq kjvc Hs"! necgj^'i


enes^HOTTc*

tiok jSJutd^Te

TeoTciev* ii

js.

n&.

'2te

peq'^cfio)

..

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


-^e eqoToouj e eiuie e
ns-c ta- cioite
ne-sivq tI^vc

iju,

iT

*.aj

ne

I'is.p

Tei ge Tecgijue

Huoc

HToc

RiVHcie^*

SSnooTT

MJs-i

jGLiioq

ajwje

At2v'\icTd^

n**.

Oriental
7021.

poc

jjih iiTJs>p

H-Foi. 30a
"'<^

ecRcnes.'^e

ngoTo

ot ne

cow

u|d^

uj*.ifeu)K e uiev

oTgooTTT

utoc

"a^e

wcxs

"xe ^.cqi g^pes-c e fioTV*

iSjuoc se OTToi n2vi

e scow

TecnpocvMpecic THpc
iuj2s>nqi it TOTUjTHn

ge giS nei
2s.n'c^

necccoAies.

ju[

MHT

HToq

epn^.cTHj^i'e
nooTT* ivitoR

CT

neCltHir

TCTrit*>.^IC JLiH

tteoH7re

377

tck-

.cpiuie ecxco
eT eK-soi

n*>.i

ojaaaio e

juH
Td<iin(ouj iSnooTr i<itp
JUH n d.noK oirc^.p^ It otcot
cn&.T(^/c)
nootr

poK

citd>.Tr

Jx~

*.itp-

&.n ^SuLl^^K

JUH x*ltT^i jLiepic itSiAivR


i^MOK gK nee7rci2s.
JUH eKii2vgioTrptoT UnooTT 55 n*. jtie e Otii e ni.p|)(^-

m:<?\oc eT

0-s-b^zs.h.

xxvy^zs.viK.

juieeTe gJS neKgHT e ^^vl -se 2vihu)


Hccoi e goTii e nevp^jvci?e'\oc
pecic

Hnp

cooTT

"se KiN.c

na*.

Unoop

wnjvcjun neofemre n

Tes.

con

npogA.i-

jlii^js.h\

TC-^^^^v'TIC

jli

stow wToq "xe eqoTtoige e eume


Tecnpogrpecic THpc ne-sd^q n\c "se t>. ciowe
u *.} n ge
eiuji^iiqi n TOTiyTHit
epd^cTiift.u^e u
eT WHTT e

wecjiHTT
j

Oriental
6781

^n

nei

itO(3'

uj<ii(ji)K

JLii*.

UJ&.

iinooTr

itiJUL

Tei

b>.\iow

^?d.p eviic

Tec^ijue "^e

oTgooTfT

Htoc ^uje

iijuioc gjuL necccojutis^ JUl^s>'\ICT^s.


poc ecRens^l^e
HgoTO gn TeKK^HcIiv Ktoc -xe d>.cqi ^^p^vc. e iic>\
gn oTiioc? n cxtH ecsio iiuioc "se otoi m^vi n&. con
OT ne n2vJ eT eH'sto SLmoq HnooT
jlih nTi.p

Foi. i6 6

'

igiijLio

JUH

&.1T0K

I
^

poK ilnoo mjm MT^vn^couJ


o^rc^.p^ n otiot ^vH iti5jiJia<K

s<iip

cn^v'^^

juii jliKt<i

Juepic ^ii^Jl^^.R evnoK gn iieKeTrciK* jlih eKiid.goTptOT


ii njv xieeire e
goirn e n^>.p|)([^^>.^?^:*e'^.oc eT o'y^>.^s.8
JiW'^Q^i^HiV

ircRgHT

jSnoop nev con iSnp


"se

A.iKO>

T*>.

jutee-ye

npogTTpecic ncuii e

nes.i

gjut

goTK e

**-'^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

378
Oriental

ni^noCToXoC

is.

g(Lo\oc pcO

juooT ecpiAie

OTOi

eqT2>JlilO iXjuoit "sej

Teq^/TTi^^^H ujTopTp e ^coc JLiJs.\-i


\o "^e jvqp2vige It^oTro e 2.P^* *2i^ Tecwoty 551
tootc n TeujTHM eqosco JGuutoc "se
nic-^c is.q'2s:i
js>

K
R
npooTuj
Tenpoct^op2v jun

qi

nneg^ THitooTcoTT e TeRKXHcijs.

""

aaIT

necooTT*

j>^qei "xe

fcoTV*
OTTivevfi

IIMI

ni

ip

^pjwi

TpeqcooTTn

GqAJioouje "xe 2.qei

npcojLie itd^q

-se

M^s.q

IT^ji"

ne-sivq itA^q

-xe

^d^ipe
itjvu

^pHiiH

npcojme

ii!

n tootk Ainocy

OTTecooT

easli

nicToc

liiiq
t

nd^<:^

oTjutooite^rj

neujiHp

T^^.^H1^

"se d,p&.

If

ii

jOKJu

ne-s^i

npwAie

ftjn^

^h

i|j[2s.i(3rri5) ^uilji

e nei no<3' npcoo.e uTevqelJ, ms]

ne-si.q n(^\ nujoic ose kottujuj

poK

mtj
JivH

eqjuiooiye eqconcpf
e

iieqgiooTTe
cooTT ne-xjwq

ujd.

juiw

itoeiK
qi npooiriij 5i n\js.^d.noi^j
&.KT01 gJ5 noTcowj iS nnoTTTe I JS. nuoTTe
(<:j|

is n.p^ivci7'\oc eT

Oriental
6781.

^.to) ROi e

at;

TeTp^.^e'^^>.
Foi. 30 6 iiji^tiT

Tavne^p^H*

&.

OTTHp

Sa

1JII^.hX So'XwC ptO j||


J
n&.nocToA.oc sooc eqTi^JUito juumoit -se xin ooTi(j|wcii
n2vp^d>.I^I?te\0C eT

OTrjk.dJSi

flOUf

rw

c^ijjie gjS

ne^c

itis.i

-^e ecsto jSjuoott ecpijuelt

xtJvWoii a.e
Teqv^TTi^^^H ojTopTp e -soic
ngOTTo e 2^p2vi e-sH TecnoiS' JjL rxctic d>.q'2i

s^qco

*>.

2s.qp^.uj|ii)c

TOOTpi

^f

ir

npooTTuj n Tenpoci*' nuxn


juiu
jun
^o^is.
TJvnA.pD(^H
nweg^ TunooTrcoTT e. TeRpuocni
kXhCI*^* 2vTrtO KUi
n TGTpiS.ni'i^Jv JLlH ItOeiK CJ(' TM'
2.P*>-J
TeiyTHtt eq-sto

Hitoc

-se q'i

iJt

ciktoi

gU

notrojil*

s^jij

equiooigi-

jidc^j,

eqconcTT Si nd^p^evcrc^eTVoc eT 07r*.jv6 e TpeqcooTTTJ'


neqoiooTTe equioouje "xe js.qei e-sn OTTxt.es.MecooTri?

i^^ ^^

ne'Xis.q Hi.q -xe

inf,.^.

npooTTUj
n\*.;)(^j>.ito
ejS nHOTTe aaI? necooT*

u}*>.ht

es.qej *^e

feo'X.

1?

^d<ipe neujfjHp negate nptojue it*.(|?


^pHHH
npu)jue eTiveiH^ ne'2S2)>.q njs.q n<3
npwAJie is nicTOc cse ^.p^)v ujivi(3'n OTrecooTT k tooti

se

Foi. 17 a

**^

iinooT

ioifj^

iidwK

e ni

no^

upcojuie HTes.qei uj^. poit

-fj^^^

n^u

ne-s^.!
'"une

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


ne-se nptojuie K^.q ose e\oira>j

^jUH

ne-se npcojme

cioii

HT^s.Tw^s.q Md^K* npcojjie "xe

THit

TeqcgiJLie

TC

eTJv TA. cgsjjie

Xjs.^wTT

&.>

niyioc -se

M(3'i

n^ HI

ei

gH juuuoq

lt(?S

npcojLie

nujcoc

i/xe

jvp;)(^ai

's.e.

M2s.q

n.b.t\

illlOC -se "SI


ijWJvK

gd.

eioTUiuj e

poq

TeUJTHM

gTHK

KTTro

IT

xii^j^hTV*

njS.K

necuiOT
cAij^Te

gd>.

oTTepjuiHcioii
IT

eTJV

HgooT

itjs.u

npcoAAe

CglJUie
*^Tai

Kd.2S.C

ngOTii

nujoAjinT iTgooTT
eiajis-siTAt KTq it^.K Ti*.noT*wCce
ijiijuioc ^^vK
&.qo7riouj! TT^y'i nujtoc cse a^TU) eip ot
T^^.I
jLiTT ^^v^v'^^
gli n2v hi es juh Tei ecopT* gi
IjR
.

tigicco TT '^nev'siTc 2vm


I

inujcac

TCToq

nptouiG "xe 55 nicToc

^o\ aiTT TUjTHit d^qKOxq

ii

5giH gIT OTrito<5' iT AAKd^g^iT

tTi -xe eqjLstoouje eqoKiS


i

^;

<

i
t

|0v neT

gHT

IT

e feo\ e

Tepe
Teq-

AilT gettpjLieiooTre eirouj

i^Trto
\\

Oriental
6781.

neose

TecgiAie eq-sco xi-

Tts.

"^

ii(5'i

IITIJAH* ne'Se

OTHp

TeujTHn

TTwjOAinr

q^s.^s.q
31 a
2s.q(?toujT Foi.

gJS.

tiaih T>.Td.Jvq

"se 2vTeic

d^qcooTTTiT

qAjioouje

nT

w SSkj^^ n

"xe

oir

n oTtofj^ eqo
nppo ^s.qp 0T

iTt

xiTi

^^n^.'siTC
e ^o\*

^^).p;)(;^^s.l?l?e?Voc

nUJUJC "Se UOTOOUJ

e^^
2S

Tqcgijuie

es.qtis^.'T

eqT.\HTr e-sn oTgro

eirouj

"se ott

tjs^i'

gi gficco

eqjuieTre e fcoA*

eqoRiA*
H eqiti^l-sooc

ii

i>>qKOTq e TqgiH gIT oTTitoar

d^TToii

0TiiO(3'

eip ott

ev-rto

Tepe nujoic TecToq

gHT juH gcitpIieiooTrG

gi

"se ju.co TeujTHii

tootk

uih Tei copT

Ilpujjuie jS n'icTOC IT

uiH TeigTHit

T'^aih
Tewj-

ItujoiAirf ngooTT
iijuioc iia>.u
-^itJs.s^^noTis.cce
^s.R ri

n^.K

eIUJ^vnTiJT^s.^^q

C\.qo7rtoiy6

R^v^.c

Oriental

jvqcooTTn e poq

iiuioc

eq'2s:ai

oTTepiiH-

gjs.

-se ^s.7^eIc

ujcoc n^s.^

379

eqiAeeire e

fcoTV.

2s:e

ot

"se
:

eqn*.&.js.q
eqit^.'ssooc
Tqcgiju.
iHTeTTnoT d^qfyioajT gi gH jutnoq 2s.qMdwT e ^^vp^\K^^e.\oc Axiy^bs-nK eqTdwXHir e-sTi oirgTO TT OTTtofe^
jeqw Jx necjuoT IT otmocs' eti a^p^uiji TTTe nppo* ^^qp

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

380

I
Oriental

npCOJLie*

Cd,.

^.qcOKq

necxiOT u

2s.Trto

qnivp*.?Te

OTTC^.

Tx nfco\*

U TCglH

Te[pe] nd.p^d^iTceAoc noig^e

oTi>.p|^(A)tt

*.qcR

UJi.JlT|

poq

jSJ

ne^i>.'\iitoc 51 neqgroj

neos&.q Jx npoiuie '2e ;)(^Jvipe -ikcopoi\ms. e Tion* eRUioouje juei^Tr &.*.


ne's^.q

^vq^s.2e pjs.Tq

eeoc*
Wfyi

Il^).qj

owopoeeoc gn otctcot

-se

^^^. "xci

KTpi ^jvipe

Ri^Xcoc e^Rei iijiv poiiiSnooTr ne-se n&>p-ji


eTC
'X*j^\\. wevq
juii^*.h\ ne ose *>.p^. ecortg| iTs'i eeo-i
nicTH TeRcgijuie ne-se "xoipoeeoc n^^q epe neqgoj
e necHT
nujine -sse ce coug^ n(5'i TeKgjSg^^'X'U
njk.gr

n*.p^a>n

>.

ne-xe nd^p^con CTe juii^e)wH\ ne it*.q "se ot ne njs.ii':


eT Tev^HTT e poK* ne-se "^copoeeoc n*>.q* eq'aLi*>.Tpenei'

se OTTWjTHif eTev T^>w cgixie Te* ne'ste nd^p^cow st^l>,q^


ere ijii^*>.h\ ne -se s^ttco eup ott n t*.i U. nei uid>.
-se epe ottmos' n pcojue nmjj
6 ne-xe 2k.topoeoc njvq
i

Foi. 31

^
Oriental
6781.

e -xcoi

ooTe

SnooTT iSne

ejutivTe w&'i

n TegiH

e t*.
|

X.P*^ THpc

npiOAie j.qcoKq nc2v

uj*.

poq H necjuoT

ne^*<*\inoc Si negro*

OT'xe. jui^

oircev jui nio?V

n Tepe

i^TToi

UJ&.MT eq^^^p^.c^e

i^ciTe\oc ntog^

ceK

ige

it

nevp^-i

oirjvp^con

jvq-i

ne-sdN-qi
p&.Tq
il npcoxie -se ^2vipe -xopoeeoc eun*. e tojh en-i
AAOoiye ju.i>.Tr*k2s.K' ne'2^wq njs.q Hts^i TOTpoTeeoc* gB

OTTCTioT
i>.uei
Foi. 17 h

A*c

'ste

ujdw

RTpi ^.ipe
AinooTT

pon

2s.qjs.ge

na. -soeic

ne-se

nevp^con

nd.p|>^coii

Kd>.\ioc

tiJvq

eT

ni^\ eeoSnicTH TeKcgiju.<!


.pjv econg^
ne-xe -xcopoeeoc it&.q epe neqgo nd.gT e necHT gi
nujine ase ce* cong^ n&i TeKgjLJ[ges.\* neote n^.p|^tor
Te juii|)(|^&.h'\ ne it^q *se ot ne nevi eT t^^.Aht <

Jtxiy^z>^H\ nej-xe

poK
lynn

ne'2e :^copoeeoc njs^q


eqos.iA.Tpene ose otwjttjs.
Te
ne-se
t<|
cgiuie
nA.p|)(|^u)n ni<q

exev

jLii|)(^d>.H'\

ne

"xe *.Trio

enp

oir

t^si

Ji nei Aia^

necse -xtopoeeoc n2s.q -se epe OTrno^y n poijue hhiI


e -scoi junooTT iJn ige e Tev XP*^ THpc * oif^ie xiii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


moti n TOOT

poq
n TOOT
^(on

Tp^^ r\i>.c

u ^cooTTM
Te

MT&.'SITq

nei K&.ipoc npice itTevnjvi e Oriental


-7021.
2v oTrecooT
jmn ott'sitc

e t^jc

^s.InTC e

ne

"se eiujn

pOI AXn UCT Ml54Jlis.I


ce TUirtOT n2v ^e

KM^.p nOOTT

-se

US'!

"xcopoeeoc
^qoTtoujfc
nc' ei e
nUnujJs.
ui&.peip

ne-se jlii^*.h'\*

itic^

^copoeeoc
ne'2s:

n&.p^co

h*.i

ois.

"se

ni ujcoc

otregcoi

eT jnoouje

xioouje xxii

^.-xic

H^s.q "xe

neT

i>.iioK

oTTTepAAHcion

IiTjvTnnooTr Teq^-coir njs.K

Siuioq

juLUid^TOi

Ii

&.tI

fitoK

Tis.

^>.

goTrit

njs.d'eiVoc

UTis.qn*wpeviTe aXjuok wcoottH ase

TnnooTT ecooT
ujn Tcotope

ots*.

15 necjLiOT

ne-se ne^pTcape St necooT

"sc ciu^-p OTT

d>.K

uii|)([^*.h'\

It*<R

ttlLuuvq

381

ig2s.

^^s.T
A>qfecoK a.e n<3'i nAiJvTOi
jLieepe iSnooT
ig&. nujcoc
eqAiooiye xin "xcopoeeoc gii nps^n juE
ncs.e. nis,p])(^coit M^vq
^-Teiite Jx necooT
^^^.p^u)It

ttOT^

mKtc
j

TOOT e T^e nei nepoc

icg TiT&-ei e

poq

e Tp2v Td^j^c
OTTecooTT iSn OTT-siTC jT toot
giv
.M -se einivp ott ne*se
T
njs.p^tx)n

n TicooTH
}

-se eiujd^itujn Tuxjope

Juii|)(^i<H\ [ne]*

njs.K

"siTq

^qoToouj^i

Ktt^.p
w^yi

A|)(^d.HX

"^opoeeoc

Aia^peip niSnujdl
j

nooT

OT'Si

n^
n

ei

poi
-se

e goTii

tt*.iTiTe\oc

JJi

uiri

necooT
iteT

ce TOinoT
*,

mt2s.-

niiii*.!

^*

n2)>.

Ile'xe

t^v

OTegcoi
eT Jiioouje itiiAiivq

Aioouje xxn -xoipoeeoc


n^ fcoiK oes.gTHn nei ujcoc dl'ssic it^.q
'se ne-se
jSjjiok
ucootttH
-se
n&.p^toit UTJvqn*wpd.ce

Jx

necuiOT

IijLi^.TOi -se

t-

J MOOT

tt^vI

oTTecooTT

gsN.

jcgnTcope Ttnoq
15 juieepe 55nooTr
)niiwTr

oTTHpjuLHcion

i\T2s.TlTiiooir

TeqKcoir

i^qfetOK -xe

nujuic equioowje jmn "xcopoeeoc


n*.p^u>n ^.Teiiie 55 necoov ne-se
UJ&.

i^itoK
.

neT
ujjv

M(3'i iXAies-TOi

^pi np^.ii 55
ndvp;)(^coit

^^wq

Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

382

xcDDoeeoc cic nccooTT

Oriental "ste
7021.

FoL82a eiTigH JuH tSiT

se

eiojT

n*>.

poq

js-TTio

T2v

'

XP^*^

g&. poq
tt
TU}TH
'

"^ItevKtO g2s.2THq

iiooT Teqis^coTT

Ile'se

itjivq

jvnoK neT tt&.TlinooTr


uJ^s.tlT

e oTTev

en'SjuEc^/c)

ns>.Tr

aajucotH
otttjCit

**'^

*se

dwi

Knjs.oe

oTCAi
e

"se

niepo

nd>.

ne'xe

eCOOTT

n*.p;)(;^coii|

ne-se xtopoeeoc
Tis,

CIXie

pjs>w

sej

UJJS-U

'^tHeTe
it&.q

nd^p^cort

Htjv*]si

jS nTfiT

juoTTTe e iio\ e nei oTcoge

ne-se nis.pxwii

A.qiy&.'2s:e

niiO(3'

JUL
Foi. 18 a

gjs.

W^OTeUl

nT*.qei

nSuiHTii Snooir

eites^noTTq

gd*.

qn&.pis.re
-se tHiiooit
jvTio ^tt*.-

OTTepAJiicioii

"xcopoeeoc eic necooT i.qcOOTTIl

Oriental "se
6781.

nwo^y

53!

eiiTnitooir xeq^-coTT
nj^p^coit "xe j^qutoTTTe
iiuii^ToY
eT
xioowje
MiiAi&.q -xe iLtooyye
gH

it^ fcujK
zi^.'sic

^^*

^vies.'siTq eIp^s.uJe

OT

eKii*..'^

Texpi*^

Md^'i

^.tto)

2i.qcofeTe

d^q

poq

Te^piiw

r.

ptojuie

eTujH

^vIt

TiiK

llT^s.KK^s.\eI juijuoq

jliH

t^t

nb<\ e tjv X.?"*^

ne-se ^opoeeoc
js-tto)

I(J5t

jvii^vy
*

^"^''

gcocoq
^* '^*"

njs.q -se gevjuios eiita^oe

Tin&.'xiTq eipa^uje
kiw^ti ot g^. poq

ne-se

ne-se
"^'PX.^" itis-q '^ie i^Trio
"se
H
TeujTHit
xiopweeoc &.q
-^njvKOi g^^grnq
TJw cgijue*

u}i>>.ttT

eiTWiioo-y

TeqjvcoTr n^>.q

ne'se

nd^p^oiii iii^q eTe x|)(^dwH\ ne -se euj-xe Tis.i


ee R&- TeujTHit n&.K jvwou ncT nd.TliiiooTr oSS
xi htSit

p2v

UTJv'si

KcoTT

ns^p^coit -^e

'

uj&.nT eRTnitooir

ihk'

Teq--

otK gn SXaa^wTOi ct
n^
fctoK ecsSi neiepo
xioouje

js.qjii.o'irTe

-se
juioouje uSJjuiis-q
ites
AAOTTTe e ^o'X

Te'

oTtoge

K-sic

njs.Tr

ose

ne-se

SiAiuiTVi

HTjs.qei eqn.p&.7e
jvqujew'se
nis-p^toM
niiLuHTT? JSnooT "se tKkoott ott^t mni enjvWOTq
gJV

OTTHpjUHCJOn

C\.TCO TltievTmiOOT

tt

TeqTIiUH

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


MHtT?

TnitOOT Teq-^AIH
noTToei

ttj2v

loge

0Tr(3'enH
-se

Mi.q

OTrnot?

ne'sse ndvp;)(^coit njs.q

pujivTr

IXqoTtoujfe n^yi

Mieipc

niJAi.i.1

negooT

g.'^oiit

R*.Atoc

on

a.oipoeeoc CKOTreiy ott

coiiiTe

n*.p^tOM

^J^.

juH Sine Te^xiP*^


I

ee wTd^q'sooc
n t^t

K2s.Td.

AAUtoq

&.qei

HnooT

nnd.Tr 15 jueepe

U nivp^wii
;

TOOTq H

l?

n
e

OTrn
ii

Hne ngui^

js>

jvto)

js.

is^ge

nenguifc

d.Kd.d.q

nd>.

^.Toi

itd.R

'

n TOOTq n "xopoeeoc

i5jLid.Tr
j

nd.Tr

d.qficoK

n<5'i

noTToei*

d.Trqi

tieqAioouje -^e
Jji

ojdw nnd.Tr aj.

uieepe

AinooTT

32b

2v

necooTT
I

foI.

pujd.Tr

eqAiOKAiR juuuoq n&\ xwpoeeoc e T^ie Td^coTT


d.Troi
jun nTe^T
ose
eqiid^ge Tton

^c

xxn nen^ii-

OTr(5'enH

"^e

pajd^T*

nd^picTon

njs>noirq

^"X* ne-xe njvp^cott 's.e jutd^pon


jS necooTT aau nTcfiT
d.TrfeioH

K(?i

eqcrig^
eqpooiTT
Te juii^jvh'X ne gii
exe aai^jvhX ne

neT

gxioT

Oriental

s^tco 2vno'!r-

ngcofe I
xcopoeeoc -se

oirnois' JJi

oTrno(3' i?d.p

"ik-OipoeeOC
js.qicaR

wiwir

xih

d.pev

383

Oriental
6781.

nij.d.TOi ujd. noTraig^ d.qujd.'se

^iS npd.n Jx nd.pD(^ton Kd.Td.


d.noTru)e -^ nd.q IT oTrnoty

d.Trto

ee

nTd^.q'sooc

n tjt eqong^*

nd.p^ton tg JU.i;)(;^d.H?V
nd.p^oin nd.q eTe Aii|)(]^d.H\
ne* -se ^wpoeeoc enoTreuj ot on jSne ngtofs pujd.Tr
AiH Sine Te^pid. pujd.Tr dipd. dl nguife JU. nd.picTton
^c
fCooTTTn
d.qoTrcauji n^i xtopoeeoc -sse d.ge nd.
d^TTto dl
neT
n
oTrno(5'
niXjuid.1
5a
nd.noTrq
dwReipe
eqpooTTT d.qeine
ne ^n oTT^enn

SiAoq

negooTT gujcon e ^oTrn


0Trno(3^ ctd.p

ujd.

ne'sse

d.Trto d.

nen^oife pujd.Tr Kd.Xojc

gjutoT d.Kd.d.q juin

neR2i5gd.X* ne*se

-xe uid.pon gn oTr(5'enH


d.Trqi -xe 5S ne-Foi, i8
n[d.p;)(^o)n
tooTT Ain TvrSiT
d.Tr!aiK eqjuioouje i.e neqAion- aih

iieR lijuoq n^i xcopoeeoc* e T^e Td.coTr ii ned.Tr(o "se


jiooTT Jtin jitSit
qnd.e e Tc^y^Y^iSi ax nd.p-

i^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

384
Oriontai

oeiK

TU)ii

Kb^Tis.

eqosto ijuiioc

-a^e

Hpn

ngfccoo 2}

poq g2wn'\oic nepe


poq* eqconcn Si niiotTTe*

KcoTe e

THpq

xx nes.p;x!.^"

Tcy^^iis.

eq2s.(3'Hii

g^.^^ lojieeTrelj

gj5 neqoHii',

^.p^^s.'^?CIe'^.oc jtii^is.HAit

neK^iigd^.X SinooT
xe eipe IT it&.i THpoT gjS neKp&. JSnocs" juTT nes. ^c*i
equieeTe "xe e ndJi nepe nd.p;)(^d<'c*c*e'\oc cooTit ni
rtquiOKJUiK
eqgop^
gHT Ilimc*. m&>i ^.TTOigijlv

n^s.

npocTdwTHc

juiTi

jvge pjvTK

npo jS nHi u "i^copoeeoc


en n u|opn ^s.qI\^v^^ e poq
e

07rii

Atoouje
AA Jtl^^.l noTTTe
'ik.e.

is.cei

ne'ssvc

Axiy^b^n\ TUi^ii

e\eHc

Kis.\oic

-sse

o[Tr]

iKK.\

gooT

UiK

^c Tn-"^ 001^
OTK n2><p;)(^toit

^jjioTT e

Oriental
6781.

X^"

'^*^^

nuoTTTe

Hnp
'

iteqjuieeTre

gis.n\aic

eT

neKWiw

eq-isca

K^s.T^s.

poq

iteqconcn

'f'

ju^

Saiaoc -xe ns^pxi'

nis.

THpoTT giS

eqAiGeire *xe e
iieqAieeire
e goTTit oli

lt^vI

neup^.ii juin na. neK-xoeici'

itepe njs.px^^'^^^ot cootI? i

eqgop^ rf Ht juimicjs.
npo iS nni n ^capoeeoc

ii^^i

51

epep

IT

negooT

KTTpT x.*^*P^

port

"^

iSnooTr

epewTK

gi

ncdw

j^jlaott

ecsui

^vco^^(xiJ

-soeic

an
iiip

fioX* ecsui

-a^e

iitc

!ii'2

if^(,

^^
'^^.
i(

jlaix^h^

ml

iSuioc

-s

Riv\toc jvRei

j;

(JTlii

hi'
(ji^j,

5U
fJoT

ni^px^w

e ooTrn

Sll

uj

eTe necoTrtooii ne tgt nicTeTe e niioTTTe


OTT

a
if

evqTcogJLJ

TtogiS een nujopTT evcei nis.q e io\ ns'i Tecgijuie B


AA&.I HOTTTe
ne-^se xxsy^i^iiK. iij!vc "se x^^^P^ eeo)!

nicTH

jna

oeiK

oT*.is.fe

iiJs-i

ioot(

jliix^^hX*
npocT2vTHc ^s.g(ji
p^^TR AAU MeKgiAgNX StnooTT eKcooirn ^*^s.p n**. 2oei^

se eeipe u

u:

^ge pa^TK gi near

fjo\ e njvi*

^U neqgHT THpq

js.uc^e'Xoc

II

ji

**Pri

.*

-se K^^XiOii

Ti nnoTTTe jam

2.^*^^

eeo-li

nnoTTe eppi

jwcoTcawjfi ecssui aajuoc

itei

^-

n&.

se ^ewipe

ite>.c

ndip^toit
njvp^tori
33a nicTH eTC necfioi^* ne tct nicTCTre e

^^

&.q-i/
eqcTet^js>itOTr
'^e HSk.q e fioX n(3'i
Tecgiuidi

ne-se

Foi.

js.

na*.

csoeic

Iin2^i eic

iinp

jwg

^topoeeo

he,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


n fco\' ecxco "^e n
^
necooT MJLW. nnots^
gioH jSjuoc
ndk

eic

itivi

7021.

tcSit

TeujTHit

mjlvl

^s.qK^s.^v^^

-se nT&.K'2s;i

ttd>.q

jvqeirte iS Oriental

^oipoeeoc

ft

ne-xis-c

385

twu

^vI

-se ""^ttekT e TeigTHit Ht a^KKTOc n


Tecge
nd*.c
-xe nes.p^toit js.q}n Ttocopei

con

ne-xe -xoipoeeoc

ne-xe eeonicTH

2^TrT&.aLTr na^i

-se kjs.TVcjoc

n&.

cow

nitoTTe AiH njs.p;)(^.c<c<\oc eH n^wp^coit

&.

SnooTT

JULn

iter

THpoir

iiiiAievq

Al.I;x^^vH\ ne* ne'sa,.q


's.e. nigdk. ne
e>^Tco
Hik^ic

nd>.it

II*.p^coM

a^.e

ivT -se iTnis.fciOR e tctt-

eT

a^

nnes^T ojuine

g'to

mhtH

Kenc necooTT

giocoTHTTTu liTOR Jjin TeKcgiJtie


ncoCiTe 53 nxiiK RevXtoc* .TCii
d>,pi

e nei tc^it*

Jvnjs.Tr

nTes.eniTis.cce iSuioq
Iinp "soig^ e poq uj&.iit eiei
nTOOTT -jke ne'xes'y *xe nee nT**. nenK&.T*. nes gHT

ac
gi

nesp;)(^con neTVeire juiispecujtone

ncecooTn

TOOTOT

^qeine aa necooT

,_
!

neon

ine'se

uin

^lopoeeoc

!)(^2sh\ [ne]

ne

ireRcgiJLie

js

,j,

neir-

^*^

d^qnisesT

oien

Oriental

_6781.

nenT esqujn

aai'>(]^jsh*\

-xh

Rtonc

R*>.'\(oc

js.

*^cope

nnoTTe
eine n^.n Jx nen-

RjsT. poi

lienQsoeic nesp^^^^wn

Kqei

-iLC

necooir

^.nesT

liwp^
ilnp KoTOin n gHTq
iSiAoq

nnevir wjuine

(3'to

jspi

nTfiT iJnp

es.

njsn

Ktok xin

nco^Te 55
e
osoig^

poq

njLtis.

OTf^s.e

iyi>.nT s^ei e

goirn nTJsenxTiscce

nTooT

IIe's&.Tr

-xe

ReXe-ye jSutooT

-se nenTei^

Hjs.n Tnn6.isJs.Tr

e fio\ gi tootott ncecooTrn 2sn


c c

jvWd^

ne-xd^.q na^ir -se einjsficou e TCTrnjs^ic -se

6nei

In^'K

"xe e fio\ FoL 33

jsoeic n^p^ion 2.Tto Tnpjsuje nliuLie^q ^.ttco Tnnjs.-*^


;T&.coTr n nenT esq-xiTOTT ne^n* | IIjs.p;)(^ton "xe eTC jui-

n t&t

nnO(3'

-se nevp^^^con

uin n2sp^*,.i?i?e\oc

ne

Ueoce eeconicTH -se njsXtoc

:iek.qT&..T n*wi

"xe nijui

necsesc njs.q xe nT^.Ke e n&.i Tton na.. -sc


"xe '^n^.T e Tes n|THn jit &.rrtoc n ne con

AtAioc

es.n

&.qei

ne {sto

ose

FoI. 19

a*^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

386
Oriental juteeire
7021.

_
ii

&.

nj>.ncop^

oeiK
Si

con

Teoic

IT

ni>.p^co

H Hpn

IT TUitt

Rd.Td.

jvuj IT

15 niiotrTe

ne-se eeonjcTH

-xe

i.n

nj)<K&.js.ii;

il

IE

gcocoit

"se

iijvq

tcoottk

ITcaiq

oTpoiAie neiic necooT

n^cofc
u.i ne-siwc

eitw*.(5'IT

Hee

g^^.JLlOI

AAd>.pe

nis.\

ge

ertoTT

poq

thj

epe TugH

njsvgoTT

njs.

uTe nK^.0*- ne \oinon ne_


eeonicTH ose tjs. ccojte eiTnes.p ot

"xe OTTi^p'V'^M

se ^wpoeeoc

nc&.T

js.Trto

Tunivp
-xe

^^.ireipe

nKOTi H

ITtITIT

juLJvpufcojK

HpTT e ^o\' ITTlTnis.Tr "se qvijs.p u|&.Tr IE ni^p;)(^cjoii


oirfcooK "xe js.Toiruiit 15 npo
XXII iijuioif
js.-ygej

H Tp

nego

eq-iteg^
IT(?i

js.qiijTopTp
j)^

'^.^w^v^^

IT

en npn

a^TT

npo

-x

IT

xoipoeeoc

ITptojuie

eqnco^^ e

ajj>.nT

HpTf

ne-sivq
Tqcgiuie
-xinT js^i^jiok e

e ^oTrn

fco

11(5"!
Tcqcgijuie* "xe qong^ IT^yi n^c
nnes.T ITT*weine e fioA* IT T5!<n^.p^H 55nooT

55nooTr* ne-xivc nd^q

xe 55

Oriental
juii;)(^2s.h'\
%
6781.

ne neTTuteeTe ne

ne nT<
oT^vp^ton
^

"xe

Aoinon ne-xe "xwpoeeoc n eeuinicTH


nKis.g^:
nnis.p OTT H ITndvncop^ nit ivuj n ge &. n&.p^u)n
nnis-^IT

oeiK Tton ITtITrco

ne negootr
eetonicTH

oi<

kjvtjs.

pooq

poq

gis.ijioi

55 nivgoir neepe TegiH thuj ne


"xe

njv

con nnoTTC

n2s.KJs-d.n

ne-x

nctoq *.n

nenc necooT

TtooTn Tetoc iA*.pe otrpuijuie


Tnnjvp ngcjafc 55 nnx 55 necnjs.T

n Hpn

ITTnnis.Tr -xe

oT^aiH

"xe is.TroTrcan 55

eqp

uib^T 55

npo

is.7rge

a.t

js^ireipe -xe

ne-xd^c n&.q -xe jjtivpnfcoin ITTlTeine e

-xt

^o\

55

ni>.p])(]^<jOH

na^l

nnoT
n Te

e nis.oo eq^Aeg^

HpTi* iyis.nTeqnu)g^enpo* i.qnjTopTpITcyi'xoopoeeoc


nc'Xivq IT eeuSnicTH -xe t^. ctone mjlh b< '\^s.^^'y nptojtie i

Hpn

OTn

"xiITt

n&.q'xeqong^

nen

11(51

Tdwn*.p;)(;^H

is.ei

^o\

gi

toot 55nooTr

ne-x*^'

n'xoeicn2s. con "xe -xin 55 nnjs.Tr ITta

e Sio\ 55nooTr

jmn

Xivivir IT

Hpn

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


JUn

\<JS.Tr

OTJ.UJOTr n Hpn W

RCJS.

gCril

387
Oriental

OTTtOT

-se g^pouj u oht


eqcTToXc e gOTit ne'2t&.q n&.c
Clone
mi*>.Tr
e
ii
T&.
jmiiitctoc
ujd^it JT
Tgd^H
ngoofs

fco\

eg^

itecuHT

iKTiyi

T^e

aiu Te^pijs.
OTit jS necu&.Tr e nK7r\-

n<^\
e

dkirfecoii

ottioui

e c^.iyq H&.iti?H
\dwpiKoit
^.TTge
jueo e o p*i e poooT
j^Trco
JU.U

TdwHi^HH

gi

KO"ir\&.e

ii

M*.u|H

niui

d^-crdweoit

Htoot -xe ^.THo^T M goTe ge


ncwc on &.tiwu e goTit e
i

^Toe

TMHT

eTeiiie

ueTTTHH^ie
11

"xon wce-sooc

>.

ose

eiTAieg^

iteg^

eTJuieg^

on

lijuiitte

Te^pI^>^ ii nni

npoc

e 2.?^* ^ stooT
ithi

jtiH-

neiTKOiTon

juiT

ItgoiTC iXtiine nixi*

eirjuieg^

ctt-

ut&.-

eTJuie^

g^eii*\A>Kcoit

ni.H

Foi. 34 a

ex

TTjLiirfpiJAi.*.o* uujopTTv C^enTOOT iie on oTJuie lJtimc^^. it^.i

en

^T^cou e ncTAiiv
noeiK eqcoTn

oeiu

jvTge e

poq

equieg^

eqoTofip Hee n oT^ion

d^Tto

iiTeTttOTT dkTTd^icejvne

-^

iS negJuiOT 5i niioTTe WTevq-

11
g^OTVl JlCiv OTTUJi^WJOTr

OTCOT eqOTO'Xc

__

ne-SSvq ntxC
_^

se opouj w OHT Tdw Clone


jd>.UT mt&.Tr e ei>.ii jut
11&.C ose AJid.pniOK nTiieiiie
n^iofj jLtuncioc ne-si^q

n ne^
!X^pI^v w ngHK
TiKeW^.pxKon
iS

nnoiri

\i

I'TTJueg^

tcioc ivTrJ&ioK

noiT
2)^Trf!iOK

oeiR

OT

OTn

55 necnd^T

i.irge

eirjuieg^

n ootc

o p^i e sioot xxvige e


*
neTTHH^e e-yncTTKOiTion evT^c

CTcine n

;X|.e'xuin e *2s:ooc

on

e c^.ajqe ne>.iTi:en

g^p^s-i

'iTooTT "xe d^irnos'

*e^

i.irfcioK "^e

xiR Te-

e piooT
2s.irio oen kc "^u^h nKoTVoeon
juuLiYne nijti ndvCt*weon npoc Te^y^^^iSi 55 nHi

neg^ e

't

e T^e T(3'inoTijoui

e ^joX*

Oriental
6781

-se

e neTTiAa.

njs.

TCTuinTpSSjUi^ n njopn

utoott ne

kjv

oem

gli

oTjuie

es^Trge

eqcoTn eqoiroi^ nee n OTT^iion

evTr^.icea^ne e negjuiOT nTd^qT^wgooTT


c c 2

ijinnc*.

poq
^.ttio

eqtjteg^

nreTT-

a^ir"^

eooir

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

388
Oriental

sS.ki.OOlS'

UJCOnC

CT

jwc^c^eXoc

iguine e

niui*

Ati^-ptt

Tp

nwp^

wficjaK

lleTp^.^e'^^v

"

&>tkco e 2^pA.s

^to>

neciiHTr Ka<T&.

ncTeeoc

nTonoc 53 ni.p^.?t^e"\oc eT

giuE

Rii^p^-

juii^is.H\* Git*., ne-xe -^topo-se eic nnoTTTe


a^qcfcTUiT 1?

s.Tntop^ i3!
nT2s.io iX n2s.p|)(^aiii

npoc

gvi

o7r&.j>^fe

JLltt

<^ JibJpynxin -se 2k nrnxn


e
[
TCTrHak.^ic* 2),.Teipe "xe ngcot
neTwoc?' wwKoirfeiTaiit gii otttiaah

nijui

gngcofi

OOT Jx nitOTTe

ixT^

H eeonicTH

eeoc
Foi. 34 6

'

1^

j.7r'\eTrK0-

oTis.is.ii

juii^^hX

n cncyxH ai oTpjs.ige A.Tto n xep ott


OTn
TeKuXnCI^.
JwTrni.gTO'T gl OTCOT

o7riio<5'

fccOK

eTconcTi
neirgo
nnoTTC gn geitd(3' H ujn gjmoT I^toj eireT^a^
picTei 5i njvp^xt^c'eXoc ct OTr^.2s.fe ijiiy^iKfiX' gl

gioH JA

H cno-y^H

o'yHO(3'

n^wK
It

Oriental

nis.

ic

*.rt..eoc

eirosto

ne^^

js.Tto

XX nitOTTe Xl

6781.
iT2i.-

e-xiS

ngiepev^oit

tHujTt gjuiOT

ic

ntop^

^is.

n TOOTq

T
n^.D'V^^^^Xoc
^^

5i neKnof

07rev2vfe

JAI'V^H^

n eeoonicTH Teqcgijuie
nnoTTTe ^vqc^TOiT n gu^tofe iai

ne'xe -xtjapoeeoc

cwue

iiuioc "xe TiteT^iwpiCTe


tH^^ coott 55 neneito

jvirto

nevp^oiii

enei "xh

d..

"se

ju.2s.p

nHJs.T ujione HtiI

fccau
^.-ynoip^ S
TCTiis^^ic ^.TTeipe "xe gi It^s.I
nevKOTT^iwTtoH gn ottijuih npoc ^T^veio 5S njs.p;)(]^to
2s.'!rK(jL>

eoc
gfeccxi

2^pj!<i

iteTp^.ni'^i^

itecitHT KiwT. iieTT

2s.T'\eTR(ot^copei jSaioot

eTnpiaiOTT

^^.TrfiaiK

K^v'\oL)c

nTonoc ii

gu ge

Tib<Y>')Qis.i^^^

2s.Tra) H
Tep otjj
Juii^a^HTV gw OTno(5' u peviye
fe(OK e
e
TeKK^HcW
Ji
necn*..Tj|
goTTii
^.Trne)..gTOT

\oc
Foi. 20 a

"^

ecsS neirgo' gieH ii ngiepa^Tiou


A*.

niiOTTTG g\i oTrno(5'

picTi

II&.K

n-soeic ic

II

Js.TTUi

wjn gjmoT

ne^c

^^tto)

neTconci
^

-se

'i'
TiieT^^.oot
tii-^
!i

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


n

T 0T^V^.6 JUI'V'JvhX*
-xe 55ne KCOT-^

_
AA nKev

^>p'Y'd^lTCe\0C

pojit

389

^_

OT'xe jmne koiU}k e neitconcn

Oriental
7021.

^pHiiH &.Tr(5'nH dwirfeuiK a^TTOTroou IS neiTHi gjs.


"SWOT H iiecitHT CTrnpoc I K^vpTHpeI gev "scoq
aafoI. 35a
cnoTT'^H
n
0Trit0(5'
A.oinoit
is,TrceK
n&.p^ton gii

iiiAi

pcojiie

wgooTT

xin eeonicTH

"Jioipoeeoc

oirit

cgijuie

Teqcg^'ijue

evevge pevTOir e7r'2ki>.KOuei e weciuiTr

KJs.T

eTT-ikiivRcoiiei

ujoon n

'

TCI ge

iioTHpn e2\imoq

Sio\

e
\

'

JuLuoc

gHTq

-se Kd.7V.coc j..Rei uj*. poii

npo

eir'sto

Md.q

xxR tgr-

THu|n gJUOT n TOOTq IS neqW0(3' H ^.pX^^-^'^^TVoC


A^IX^.H\ "se iSne iigoTrpton 55 ncRndl o-y^e Sine

'

&.W&. J^KTiTllOOT

tKOfcujR e llM(3'\l'\*

oTTS'enH

eiTev

'AiHTjHgTHq gK
es.-yfitOK
n&.^e 2s.'y'sx iT -^pHUH
jvtco
u
uhtt*
ueT
"neTHi gieH
'

55

'

eTe

jvyes

2>.T(3'enH

iinooT

"^e

ms.i

epe

i^.TrnpocRiTMH

eTrpj^uje*

ne

XP****' *^***

eic nd.pxjs.K?"ce\oc jjtix&.H\


e
-"^^
^.TTTOigli
TeqTd^^ic THpc

js.

ujHpe

ueirjLiHp

gn

n^PX^*^ ^^
51 nHi
a^oipoeeoc juK Teqcgijute
'

n'A.is.oc

xxn n^^px^"

n&.i

js.Toiroiii

55

IT

IICK-

awTctr-

npo

51

jvTrnpoci^cjLHies gis.eH

o^mo<5'

2."

llJvIl

AAmtc*.

n cnoTOwH

'\oinon i^TcuiK puixiie e goTit gi cgijuie gi ujHpe


'ujHxi* goic -^e I\Te tjwtt'Xh 55
jmoirg^* UToq -xe

nm

'guiooq

Okcopoeeoc

p^TOT

eifj^iilROiiei

lenoTHpn

eitjwiycoq

'

'fi*^PX^*^ is.qei
c

npo 55 HHi

iKTOTroiii

smn eeconicTH iteTJunp ne CTd^ge

55

AJiii

W&.T

epe

XP***^

git

itd.i

num

ers-^

ha-tt

Tei ge eic
ujcane
THpc ivTrTUigiS e gotrii

'^^.e

TeqT2>.^ic

"^lopoeeoc "xe xxn Teqcgiuie d.TfS'enH

npo

'

'KTnpocRTrnei

iid^q

^.-yei

e fco\

eTr-sui

gHTq

gii

07rpjs.ige

5aa.oc "se Rd^Xtoc

es.uei

Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

390
Oriental

THpc nCIl^ n*.p^U)ll

T&.^Yc

iiiiA.es.K

n^
ne

*wJL*.o?r

iiIauijs.r

^^^.p^^vc^?e'\oc

u ^ooTT gi
ee
n iteq o
d^qp
.u

i>.XHetOC

goTn npoiuie

ivqfcooK e goTii e TivTr?VH 55

ecjLieg^

Foi. 35 6

cgijiie

cjLi^jL.js.i)vT

Te

"^e

Tnp&.Uje

nHi

nes.p|)(^(joit

s^qoe e poc

ujHpe kotti jau

ujnHpe ne^sd^q
eeonicTH* Teqcgijue* ote itiiHTr

iTiioty

u xwpoeeoc
*

ott e pcoTiT

ne

'^m*.t e pooT n Tei ge THpc


iiTdi
is.pHir
TWOTeg^ gsce e pcoTU e t&hht -se ^^-IGI ujjs
IIh eTeTnite>.T *..m e ngcxg^ t ujoon
SnooTT
poiTU

^**

iiei

uptouie

2s.yyH

TeiioT

jutoi^ic

gu nei gooT eT epe nge2e nen^c na^p-i


iSne itoTreg^ '\i>.2vir u 62vpoc

nj^'i

uTCTnp

noTqe igoon
^ton Kco H^.11 6o\
e TJoHHTK
e pou
^-'XAjs.
negAAOT
2s.TOTraiiyfe ne'sjs.TT

Oriental

J^.

JLXW

JUtnOOTT

pOit

*'^^^'

^v'^.He(JOc

njs.p;>^tou

e TpcKei

jSnuj^.

ii niiOTTTe wjhh

TeKT^.^IC THpc neitOSOGIC


Tupd^uje iiHAtivK THp cse ^.w-

ui^n gvT OTTgooir eqT^-eiHT

s^iru!

i^xx-OTSnd.p|)^ivi?ueiVoc AJii^^.H\ pi^iye niSjuid.K


ncsoeic n}uuui*.K
n^^pgoTTii npcojuie t ciji*.ui*.<t

<

Foi. 20

"^^ ^'^^ MJLiy^iKHX ne'U Tepe qfecoK e goTii


Td^TrXn* d>.qge e poc ecjiieg^ upuijtie wkotti gi not?

&X^^*

<i

jvqp ee

iieT to

"xe

TcqcgiAie
e pooTT
e TfjHHT

11

H ujnHpe

OT

i^.topoeeoc aaH
e piOTU tc ^jiwUJh Kptjajue e '^it^s.'5
ne'siiN.q

TCI gc
d^pHTT eTeTttOTTeuj gice e pcoTi
jlih uTeTni
cse UT&.ei ujjv pcoTli UnooTT

K.Tr ^vn e ngoosge's


eT ujoon Tesioir jlaoc^ic TiTeTn^
tl^s.I
u negooTT Jx ngeitoTfqe ^.troTTuiiyfe ne's^^T

'is.s

Rto

fio\

ll^^-ll

'^.^.^!<T

ngice

nnoTTe

ujHn

^^vpxtoIl line itoire*


t^jkhth
a^iV^jv negJUOT ij

neiiQsoeic

pou

juili

n<pxis.i?iTe?V.oc

gt

oTevevJ

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


THpOT eT eKn2vT
nencenoc ite ivTCxi cenn

ItigllAlO g

^.Wis.

iie<

>.I

neneiooTe

\oc

Saaioott iiepe nevp;)(^2v<Ti?ee


e-sii
pis.iye
TeT^pog^vlpecIc
gp*^i
iti<7r "se
-se is. nvi^^ir
jmes-poit
ne'Si.q

fcoTV.

ojwne UTis.'xT n t*. X.P***xe e nxxis. WTavTrcSTOOTq


njudw

|>(^WM

-"^^ "^'^ nJJ.xxis.'i


It

it*.q

Tep

ne-sa.q

^oX n

ite>.q

eju*.T

diTroTToon JjLaxoc

ne-xe nd.p^(joit iia^q

u Tep
tc

ne-se

A.qoTcoii

JUI^SwHTV. "Se AlH TViviS-TT


eT eKiidwTT e pooTT SinooTr

cenn

ns^phtjs.-

&.Tr<3'enH ivTCiiie Suuioq


po'i
"se a.oipoeeoc
^.ttottwu u^HTq

"Jke

qriTc

-^e

e poii

Aie).pon "se

dv

itiJuui^.1

n Tep

oirfitoK

gis.

ite

"xe is.qej^.TJUi^'^e

ITujiiuiO

&.Wd^

neiteiOTe

njs.

Il^.I

THpOTT
nein^enoc ite

ttis.i

"xe

XP^ **^

niid^T lycone e Tp*.'si u t&.


"xe e umjus. UT^^TcfeTOiTq

es^TfiCjOK
"j^e

e goTii e nxiis.

IT cto

iiis.q

is^qgjuiooc

oTepoitoc is.qKe'XeTre "se Knine js.i 3S rt^it*


UTJ^eneiTes>cce i5o.oq wb<T^ poi
d^7r(5'ene iK-Teine

gi-sIT

iiJLioq M&.q
is-TroTftoit IT

!^

Ile'Sivq M>>q "se

oHTq

2s.qeipe gi

iidwi

^o\ IT TeqKOi\i^

xtopoeeoc

wis.

ccotTT

neote nis.p^ooK ns^q


Tepe qiiTc "Sk-e e Sio\

se

dwiiiiie

iie

ne-se n*.p^coit itd^q "se i>.TroT03ii


eTrnotS"
OTes.MOTwii
"xe iSuioc
Tep
ftwTge
n&.uttin u 2pn \\ gHTq ecTOofie u 0Tc^p2vi:*ic*
oTrno(3' euiJs.Te

iijuoc
ju,

IT

2;^

-se js.niKe

e fioX

eq-sco 5aAiooTT* itepe n^^p^^^iTcteXoc juh^^^^s^hX p;s.iye e2lT


TeTnpogiMpecic eT -shk e ^o\* ne-isd^q ns^TT ose

ATTO)

Foi. 36 a

"se
nis^p^uiw ii&.q
SSutoc l?<?i -xiopoeeoc
gHTc K goirit iiuioc

IT
eTito^y iS n*wHttiit
^.qge
ecToofie Ii oTrcr^pes.i7ic
^Xtopoeeoc

n<5'i
\\i>S

Ki)^T&.

TquoiViis.

oTrno<5' -xe

^.TfiiWK

oTfeoiu :^e e

d.qij.ooc e'sK oTepoiioc


Js.qKeXe'ye -xe jviiine 53 nTe^T

i>.Treipe -xe gi n*.i


e

coi

eniT^.cce Sutioq
itjs.q

e pOOTr UnOOTT Oriental


e pon THpoT gjv

ii.i -^e eT'sco

ijii;)(^&.h'\

Te -sHK e

391

IT

Oriental
'

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

392
Oriental

e-sii ngoofo

se

nis-q*

eq-xoi Jjuuloc

uji^cujoone

-se ott

2VOTCOII
eTOTKdkge e pOOT
0TW
juulioc
1TtKk2vt -se epe oir n

KIAl

oe

(:fe|

!i\copoeeoc

js-qcooTTM e fioX

':^^

n b.^

eiiiJvoTrwii jOuuioc

ne-xji^q

TeiT waik ngtofi


JJUULOC TeWOiC

nxe nno^

it.q "se nj. ^c


eic gHHTe ecTOofce

ne nei na.px^"

ij

Teq(5'i'2j

" Tn^viinm
poc ecuieg n noTfci
a^qge
d^qoTcoM Hxxoc
e pooT
eqcoTfi ^.TOTTUjn -^e u Huoir^! i.-y^e
eireip^

iif^i

CTe na^px^^i^ "^

julix^^hX

^'^'^^

ITuje

wujojLiivf

necHT Hjuloos-' THpoT

Mcj).

OTTd.

TepjjiHcioii
Foi. 36

&

Tne

oTTd.'

eq-sco ii*AOc

-se

n Kqi*.\

Jvqqi

utok

oTT'^iKivioc

ujoon
uj'i
MeKg^v^ coTTTUitt
Suuiou II*.p;x;^am -^e eTe aaix^^hX ne
-se

o^e.

2^oopoeeoc xiS

Oriental

-^topoeeoc

^'^^

ni. "soeic
a

roi^2i

ximtctoq
H4
i^qge e ne ujojliut
ll^v^e

ITgoAoROT^itoc

-i^e
|

julH

nd.p;x^"

"'^ *^*2!^

ni.piv'oon -se iga^cujcone

2^p^s

n^*

d.To|

ner ai^

jvqjmoiTTd
ne-sj^d
Teqc^^i'juie*

eeonicTH

js.qei.Tjuij).'^e

ot ne na^?
" Tege* ne-xe

nc'Sd.q -se
*^

P^

utc nnoc^ n

Knet

rirf ujjuik

nTnnd.Tr "se epe otj


pooT
noHTc 'a.copoeeoe 2i. ne-x^-q -se einis-OToon iLnoci
eic gHHTe ecTOofce
itn *.j n ge
d^qcooTTn e fco^
n Teq(5'i'x n(3'i n*.p^(jan CTe jiiii;)(^dvH'\ ne s^qoTOiiii
<noTrcx)ii xxsjloc

OTrn^wge e

iijuioc Jvqge e

poc ecuie^ n no^fj eqcofn

^s.qu)^

xe n nnoTT^ d^qge e pooT eTeipe nujoxAnT niye ngo\ouoTinoc njs.ne ^Tto nc&. necHT Jxmjloot THpoT
otF^ o'y^s.
e ne ujoAinr nTHpjLiHcion n noT^i
d^qg^e
n neqfji^X e ^p^i e Trie eq-xco aJulxoc ose Ktk
jvqqi

oTT'i.inivioc

jjin uji

n-soeic

*.7roo

epe neKgi\n coTTTton

igoon n neT xie iijuion

AJlI|)(^^s.H'\.

Teqcgijue

ne

nivp;)Q^ton

^mtuJ:

-xe

Te

Ain eewnicTF^
nis.cnHT goiwn e goTni

^^.q^AOTTe e -ak-copoeeoc

ne-s^-q

ne^.7r

-se

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


M&.T "Se

(jiin

OTrit e

pOI IieCltHir

OltTCOC eUJ-se

Htootu geitpiSpi^iy on
i^rro^ s^tK-xo (^/e)
e
tihht
KTewiei
e
io\
ttjs.ngoXoju.d*.

nnoTTe

ic

is.'XAes.

nei HOTrfc

juiu

^ nppo He

Teito-y

d^TPto

(^e e luuiis.

iSnooT

Oriental

gettdvUjH

ujes.

pioTii
js.icoTlt

a^i^ e pooir e n*.

Tct^p*wCic

TeTKdies.c niIJJLd.i

T&-

thttK

2).qceiTe

393

njs.

TJjturjuii^i pcojjie

eic

juu? ujvpcojute

WHTK UiyOAlIff IlUje Hg^oTVOKOTnne


ujojuiwt WTepAiHcsoii
qiTOT hhtIi
^noc
e nuiiv n
OTb. n Hoircoge
nTeTiT-^ o^iK. 55 nujwc
j>^"Tta
KTcfiT
-xe 2k.iiOR e>.ii![jTi Tcope iiuiooTr mhtu
gHHTe

'^It^.^i.pi'^e
evTTOi

nndvT iS xieepe ^^quJco^e

eic

nRe

'

OTTd. -^e

^S^T'ew

goiuiq

TKJTHtt

Res>T.

Tenpoeecjmi*^
uc
T&.i^q 55 npcoAie
qiTq
n
2s.KT*wivc] ^.K-SI 55 | necOTO

n>?

[ilT

o*>>

OKTUJC Ote KTOiTll genpSipS^UJ ivTOi i^TCTn'Se


tihht* -xe WTivei
OTjiAHHiae iTi.ito?Vojn*. e Sio'X
aj&. puiTU 55nooTr* js.?V.?V.2veic nnoTTTe d>.qciTe thtttK*

Oriental

Fol. 37 a

ivTiaw eeoniCTH
iluipoeeoc
Tenpoct^opa*.
55 nes.p^con
eTT-sto 55jl.oc
's.e. ot ne n^.i
Ti2s.gT0Tr
neit^ njs.p^coii eR-soi 55ttoe ii<n
^vMQK uen"a^e

poi

&.ie e pooir
kotCi Axn Tect^p&.iTic
Qsoeic nppo we
TenoTT ^^e e nuiiw u tjah-

^TUi ^.icoTii
K^. nd>.
I

Txxb^i

eic

nuje

cion

qiTOTT iiHTit

necooT
55

i>.itoK

dwiujiT

iinooTr julH

^vI^^vpI'^e
d.7ru>

55 noTriuoge e nxid^ 55 rt^it


js.Tto eic nn2)^T
TOitope 55uiooTr

ottsI

Aieepe d^qujuine

o-jtS:

tt

d^TTto

55uievs

whtu 55 nujojjiirr
nne ujouiiir WTHpAiHUTTn^ qWK 55 niycxic e nxx^s. 55

gHHTe

no\oKOTTinoc

se
*

WTSw TeTHd.js.c

pto.e

ne>.pcojjie

ei

Kes.T^
|

UTeTttceT TeujTHii

Tenpoeecuiid^

iiT ^>^KR^>.^.c d^K'^&i

Rue
55 necoTo
d.TOL>

i.oopoeeoc -xe JuiTi eeaSnicTH Teqj.Trnd^gTOTr 55 njvp|)(^ioM eT-sto 55uioc 'se oir

Tenpoc^^opsv

cgijiie

ne nvi neii'soeic n2vp|)^oin ex en'sco 55juioq

tt2s.n

Fol. 21 &

^^"^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

394
Oriental

JLIH UTevRei uji. poii

glSgjs.'X

TOOTH
poit

o7r|)(^petoc

[Xtto)

on

RcooTTH
js.7r(o

eiiud^'si \d^iv7r
gd^ T'^topeftw*

2.*^coK

nen^c

TJS

koti noeiR

ni

njs.1

ct itp

jl.i^*.h\
jvWes. eiyse neROTTcouj ne

TepjuHcIost

ofe

Oriental

AlH

oTTxie
"se

juHncoc

^.TUi

SlT^.Rei

UJis.

oT^^petoc

SI

siTiv^sc
ctojuijv e

ujjs.

sit**.

si

Sie-SI

si

Tenpoc-

JJ.

sia^T

ose

OTr\d<&.T

SI

n*.

Rto

gOTe

TsTp

eT

necooT

d.'ssi (?)

THpotr

^.'\'^.^^|

Tniid.'xi

ii

noTT'Sd.i

jlisT

-se
SieR9A.0&.\*
*^
^
JS.SI

gooTTj

ne'se ni^p^cosi

nsioTTe

siTe

TeTSiJs.'ssTO'rr

5*

ll^vq iinooTr

TeujTHii

si

TeRReTVeircic

6781.

JLIH

j!k.ig

nen^c

to

^.Tto siTsictOTe

npoc

n.go"y

si

d^p|)(^&.i?i?e'\oc

utsit&.js>t e nxxb^

JuLUievTe

jLin nTei&T

nppo

el

ettoTrooxi Ijuuioq

axn neqnoty n

ne

oTTi^evfe

gsi

se

neucTc^inreitHcc^zV)' ax nioit a^itne*

ms. niiOTTTe

t^opis.

e ujcon

'

n2vi

^(opic

ne nooTT
HnooTT jutiT

xe

ne

*.

po

WTe TTis>^ic xi nenppo aih m"? d


nencuijut^.
eipe m*.r uee eT KOTrd.ujc

nitoTTTe

Foi. 37 b

"se eite-si X^-es-T

UKO^ mxx
n

*.

JUH

(?)

<
|

sist

TOOTR,

ne

e pcoAie stiui e lyoon e poot


xxH. sieR to Js.si si otoesc esiesi r<

m nppo

sievsi

TpeRespe

eT eROTrSIiyc*

siee

ixiro

osi

sisi*..'2ss
OT\j>.&.7r
Taipe2v it
g&.
RCOOTTSl gOiCOR "Se dwUJ SI i^o-s' n
nooTT
^.TOi ne rotti sioesR ct sToirtoui juunoq U.
nooir juisT stecsiHT 35 ntosi >si ne js^TVA*. n^s. nstoTT

^capsc

nSlOTTTe

ne

S1&.S

wTlO

JAsi neqsiO(5'

np
ni^i

ly^w
to

juHciosi

si
d^p^d.i?ce\oc sxiy^is^nX' m>.\ e'
jSnooir
ei.'Wd. euj-se ncROTTtouje n

sia.q

nesiosoeic

TeRReXeTcic
iiTe

nei ujojuisit siTHp

ese TSisi<'2iS

ii*ji>.Te sitsitjv^^tt e nxi2s. eTd>.posi

nsioTTTe

TeTSliS^-SITOTr

TCTsip goTe

ne-xe

ni^p^tosi

xisT noT'2^.s jS

THpOTT
-se sisie

AIR

nppo

ll^>v^^

njs.

-se

"xoeic

neTTRtofii

osi

npo
ottju

nppo

jLinntoc

ctoTjS siqd^ne^e e

"s
RT.!

ptoTii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


cuiTAA

nppo
Ke

110&

^ITOTT

It

nitOTTTe

^c nppo

AwTOi

eujose

Md^'i

JjUULiK.T.

TOOT

JS^Wd*.

e T*k&.q itHTii

nicTH

5a

no'Xic

THTTlt

"se

d.tfon

CX-WiS.

noiriouj

gjS
'

ii

itTJS.nTVTTpOTT Jji-

xiIT nit0(7 ltT*.io e tiotoouj

-xe jliH

eTTcooTii e

nis.p|)(]^coit

0&.7V 5AJjioit

TnT*wgO
TJLlHCe TC TJS.I

!Xtopoeeoc

iviTis.'xoitei

TeT

TeTWOTcoiy

UaIOOT

ItCiS.

^Itd^TUltOOTT

Oriental

Tjvpeq-^ iiHTn ugeti

S>.

TJv

xi nwer^is.'Xiow

jLiWTii

njs.

eiujis.ttKTOi

goTis.it

&.Tr

55

ItTdvio

nTgHT

jvhok nex ^^s.^o-

itqjs.mr'XH e pcoTU

AoiTi'^e 0&. pcoTrf

395

ite'i

Tuconcn

H^gSSgi^X'

Teqcgume eeo-

ujev^e

ne-

is.irai

Siuioit neit^^

m^J uj^.'se*

gj*

55np
ivitoit

neit^c* d^tton neKg5Agi\\* ivTco rto e poii* It


^.tto)
epe iteK552Kwj^'2s:e eTit Tjre It iteito-CTpoit
t^d^p

ttd.^11

gis.\

nH negooT

ikOj

Rcoitei

^pHAAJs.

^ttOK

w^T-

neT

Kt^v

git

C'^ Oit -Se

TtOIt

iieifasicooire ei

OTTAste

A*.HCe

ItltS.'SI

^s.tta.I^.- foi.

e^^Tos-

itTeniioTTTe Ai|ne

o^

nppo*

Oriental
6781.

Xe TGT Ui.'2ITOTr THpOTT ltTes.Tpeq^ llHTit It KC ItO^


jltTeveio* ivTUi etg-sse TeTitoTeui neTugHT aiotiic

5AAAak.Te steTeTltT&.go
"xe
jTiAHHce Te Tiwi
g^oTes-it
&.!

<ii

aaaioot

It

toot*

iiijd.itRTOi e

ts*.

^.'\'\&.

noXic

nitoTTe ^n2s.Tltstoo'y iiHTlt* | aaFoI. 22 a


^^^
ItTd.TltitooT ItccoTU ItTivn'A.HpoTr 5aitHTit It
enKeTA.io
':^copoeoc "xe

giA noTTcouje 5a

|nRet^.?Vioit
iiAcoTit MTJvTi
AiIi

eec3niCTH TeqcgiAie

'&.!

iMtoit
!\Tai

5a nd.p|^ooit -se Tnconcn 5aaiok jSnp


5AA&ott oT'xe AAnp gi?Vi< e poit git tieHUjis.^e

iteKgiig&.'A.'

epe

'se itd^'si
?t

'^tt

e'yca)T5A e

2s.irdl'^(x>itei

Ile'Sds.Tr

.p g^.TV.

juiH Tei e

OTAte

enei

iteHg5Agjs.\

AiHce

ssa

ci.p e

itiiivTr

lti<evno*\oCl7e O^. ptOTlt a* nJv-SOeiC

xh

Girlt

ites.(?It

es.iij

^pHAAN Twn

ne negooir

nooTT 5AA.<Te

c^i^p ItTe

Tne 5a neuAiHTpoit

n^ jSne

IiTJs.Kei

ose Itit2v'^
itJtis.Tr

ge>.gTHit
*

ujjs.

poit

o^^'\^v^s.^^ std^u

i?^.p

poK

eiteg

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

396
Oriental

poR

liixoH

gH

TOOTtt

Tis.uicaT

-sill

OTTcon

negooTT

R^.T^)l.

ujs.

*.uj

jtioTfj

^.tco Atmicd,. Tp^^ei on TexHe pjs.Tq


e Tb^ noTVic

\\o& utjvio
dwTTto

qcg^v^

weTnpi.n e xooot
JH

"se Ra>.c eTeTUj>.iiei e TnoTVic

THpoTT

nex

2vitOR

neTUHi

a.

bjyu^

ITtjv iteTiieiooTe

i7d.p

efcoT

tKhoot n gen Re
Jji n. ^c
nppo

jSutd^Te

n&.p^cx)n

UTd,.i e goirii e

"sse

riTitCOOTn

nooT

tci

ei juih

ngo

evqoTTioiyfe iicji

OTToeiuj

newHi

c jvuei c (^i^n c

eiiG^^*

nqTOofioT RHTn juin

neTr(3"a)i*

^qoTioKiiJi

nppo

n(5^i

2kCapo-

eeoc jun eeonicTH


eTT-sco iSjuioc
ose Tnnwpjs.nen^c ^.pxpe niXiuievn Jx nei nos"
Ra^Xei iiiioR
*

it

n^

i^ireveon

Tntti^^^iceAne e

Oriental
6781.

J^Rei
gjjt

-xio

ei

ngo

OTT'Xe

AXH Tei e nooT

e 15 nen-xoeic

n TOOTS?

6nei

ngioJfe*

OOTTn e neHHI

cr'xco

C\.qoTr(J3iyfe

coiTii nT<Td.xitOTn

Ji nenpevn

pon

iits'i

"se

a.H

ju.eujis.R'

s.nfioo'X

e fioX'i

nTnCOOTTn .ttHOR

juiiUJs.Te

Haxoc

js.Trto

-xe 2vR'2ii

nn

is.n

d^uj

o^r'^.^^.^^J'^

nd^p;)(^ion eq-xto JjLmjloc

qsc'

e goirn e neTRHJi

UT^vIeI

im

-sin i5 n^oToeiuj c<jvp nTis. neTnjvuj n oToeiuj


eioTe iiTon JJmloot e jvTeTnp Sine e TeTTOTci*^ iy*i
e nooTT ngooTr
^p^k.I
oTTcon RivTdw efcoT

nooT n gen ne
nppo

njv -xoeic

eTeTnujevnei

nHTR uin
Foi. 22 6

wc

no(3'
2).Tr(ja

-"^rht e gOTrn e

nT&.eio e
qcgd>.i

TnoTVic

neTRoSfs

neTnm

AAnnc^v Tpevei on TeTn-

jvTTto

tjs.

noAic e pevTq

jGLuooT nctoTn THpoir

n TAinrepo

js^qoTuSiyft

'

nqTOofiou'
jur

n^i xoopoeeoc

eetonicTH Teqcgiuie e-yxto Saioc -xe Tnjn^.pdwHd.'A.e:


Hajior nen-soeic j^pi eipe ni>.n 5* nei no(5' n >.iTi)>.eoni

n^

"SCO

ii neRpe>^n SJuuidiTe nTnjs-iceJvne


c
-xh ^.nfctoTV. e fcoTV. e<sn neRUjaL-zte

pon

nga)6 6nei

<l

;,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


eT eR-SlO aJUAOOT

eOtH nKUJ&-*3:e

n&\ nNp;>^coit eTe ^^[ij^^-hTV ne

^ nppo

n*. p^wtt Ailt ni^ nes.


2vTrto

eieTV-fiii

Tne

Ma>.

juim

rs..

a.ok ne

it^.

nKi.^'

Oriental

Js.qOTCOUjfl

^nb^'s.i):^

Jtin npii(<r)

eoj'se TeTKoTTcouj

C(0Ti5! nTevTJMjitOTtt

n2>.ll

397

iihtm IE

tjs.

no'Xic

eutie e

Foi. 38 6

pooT

o*^

JU.i^es.H\* njvp^ioti*
^^iiok

ne

juii|)(^2^.h\

u iSnHTTe dittoK ne
n>.p^HCTp2wTH'coc
n^!k.p^H^s-^7^7V.oc n ni d^icau iS noToeiw
ijii;)(^i>.H\
n SinoXTd^noK ne juii^&.h'\ n'il.^^n^s.Toc ex (yioTii
uioc gieH 15 neqppo ewnon ne JL1I^^^.H\ nco\cX
*

ivTO)

nujoTTujoT*

d.ifOK

ne

T(?oiA

It

go er epe

ni>.

jlii;)(^2vh\

linHTre*

n*>.

Jtin

n**.

nK2!<2^*

H juiiTujevngTHq*

ne jlii^.h\ nevp^Hn HI &.iuin 33 noToein 2vTrai noiKonoAioc


&.i7Ce'\oc
H TjJittTepo n AAnHTe ^)wMOK ne jjii;)(^es.H\ neT 'si
H ReTcid. Ain nconcTT
npcoAie einpocenecRei
nnoTTTe

iiJuooTr

IT

5i

gHTq

ewitoK

ntioTTe

nppo

iS

jue

ic

ne^c

eRT^.To ajuLxooT e poti r\,qoir(owjfe n<3ri njs.p|)(^ain


Te ijii^^h\ [ne] eq-sco lijuioc ote ^^nev.'xco e poiTn Jx

na. pi>.n

noXic

uiK np^s.^
a^trto

35! n**.

'soeic

nppo uin np^.u u

tjs.

eaj-se eTeTitoTtouje e eijuie ciot35 UTJwTd^-

ne ijii^js.h?V nevp^ton n na*. Tne


SiK wev nRjvg^* jVnou ne jLii^d.H\ nawp;)(^HCT[p]*,THKOc
tt T(3'ojui u 3!inHTe CXnon ne
jL.i;)(^a>H'\ n&.p|)(|^is>cce\oc
H MMOiit 3a noToeiii a.noK ne juii^ikHX n'ik.Trn^.TOc
|eT (jtoTn 5X noXeJtioc gien JJ. neqppo CVnoK ne
ncoXcX ^.ttco nigoTri^oTr n HnnTe juin
aii;)(;^js>h'X
ne jlii;)i^&.h'\ ni>.> go ct epe 3a aaKtnR2vg^* C\.noR
5a
nnoTTe
ujHgTHq
HgHTq* C\.noR ne aai;)(^jvh\
noiROttOAAOc IT TAAurepo IT 3AnHTe b<\\o\\. ne aaijuhotH

C\.noK

IXl*^*^

n&.p;Xl*^^^^^^

neicoT Kna.Tr

u ITconcn aaH

^T"

^^

^ pes.Tq He*. oTuajtA

mxi ^itoR ne

iieeTrcia.

Aii^avH'\ neT

-si

eTOTrnpocenei7RH Saaaoot 5a

Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

398
Oriental
7021.

&.MOK ne UlT'V *>-h'\


nCT JLlOOUje UlTt
nenCHp
y^
pwAie mix epe TeTrgeA.nic ^aa nnoTTe awitoK ne
'^

e ptoTlT
Foi.

39aJjil?

o^

-^sist

TTlTxilvf KOTTi

TCiiOT

on ^wiJXo

^.Tio

eeuSnicTH'j

ujdw

2s.n

to

xcopooeoc

e'^s^Kcoitei e

pcoTtt* \^b.\\ '^npoceiiec^Rei aajacotu 3S nppo n nev


Tne Ajiu 11*^ nRjvg^* enei '^h s^TeTK'xiiywKcoitei &.

Ain iteTwevc^evnH

l\eTne^^cI^v

niioTTe* gjS

njs.

itd.i

jSxioott

tgth^

jlih ttei&.e pivevT itcevq

p*.ii

eiccoTiA e pcoTU gn neTeTH'soo Hjuoott Axn iteTiipHT


e T^HHT
T^ie nTtouj n
gi oTTcon
Tenpoc^opis.

jun T&.cevnH

eTeTW'^ xtiAoq oa

eTeTiTconcTT iiuioi

concn

Oriental
6781.

nnoTTe

i3

nHOTTTe nCMppo

-se

nis>

I\OK

ne JAI^S^hA.

uLi\ poiJLie

epe Teq^eA^nic

gi

ns^. uj*^*

es-Tco

uqnooiien

rv

ttijut

giS

n^.pe^Kd^'Xei

^to

p*^it

neT

nc
fio'X

AJlOOUje'

nitOTTe

Ok
Amok

ne jui^s^hTV njs.p|)(^d^c5ce'\oc eT xievKonei e taaTItjs-irco i<noK neT ^iKKonei)


puijuie THpc gn oTOTTpoT
TeTUuiIiTHOTi
-sm
wjd. TeHOTT (J3 -ixtopoeeoc
poiTU
s^Tro)
I?
eetonicTH
Axn
^ii^.'Xo jvii ei-^i&.KOHei |
!

Fol.

23a e piOTit

"'^

iyjs.it

Tne
xxn
ga)T
n&.

aiIT

T*.npoceite^:tvH

iiiv

6nei
nKjs.^^

n^. -xoesc

aau

iteTKoTTcia^

gu

Hahotu

Jx

ottiioc?

ueTlid.i7Js>nH

(3'oa*.

aih

eTeTneiite

nppo

:^h js^TeTn-xiivKonei

m^t

eio^

Slo-ootj

xxn neidwge p&.T d<n ncjvqi


Jx niioTe giX n*. pe^it
*
on neTeTn'sco UutooT jun neTn-i
eicojTii e pioTu
epHTT
jLioiTn
iXxjioi

e T^ie

Jx
ate

Tenpoct^op^. 51 nujST

nnkT

jlih eioTre Jx-\

eTeTnpiiAe ^.ttco eTeTnconcTii


e
njvpevKdk-'Xei Jx niioTTe itqnoonen

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Ks'i

nd>.T ecoTrtO'2s

IS.

6o\

&.TeTUTi<js.c

pditt

OTJue

a^i-si
I

"Silt

pooTT

wee u

Wis.

i.'W2>.

d^inpoceTHpoT
55 nwoiTTe (^ pcoTn gli

n toothttIi

neTneTciik.

iiCTU'^oipon

Oriental
7021.

^-

ujjs.

TeTUAlIlTKOtri g55
*

^o^juj 2xn

55

Ta.i?es>nH

55 n2v

Tenpocr^opj*.

ajumooT THpoT

nec^uei

IteUT*. TCTnT^.^S-'T

d^TTCO

jLin

js>

kxn

Tee'^rcI^s.

399

n^.

ottaic
g
-se ^.TeTUTd^d^T

b.Sie.'X

Foi. 39 b
*^

gn otcoottH UI '2k.copoeeoc Axn eeonicTH 11&.S&.T


THTTi? s^TToo neT H2vitoTrq qiti).ujo)ne 55iJioiTlt kjs^t*^
ee CT cH^* AwTTto KivTis. oe 55 neTiipivu t^i tc ee

nexn ne cjuot -xcopoeeoc -^e ne n'^wpow 55


e
t nicreTe
nnoTTe
eeonicTH gootoc
tct
nnoTTe d^noa ne sjny^b^nK n^.p|)(^H*.iTi?e'\oc ne55

nT&,

iio\

hhtIT 55 npocTes.THc

TeTUK^v^iq

'

AA

eccoQsu omjl neitHi

nis.T

^:

|TdL?*.nH

JUL

55 nitjvTT

itfji

aih u

njvp;)(^.i?ceAoc
TeTiiTi iieTHgficto

IlT^v

xeeTrciis.

tihjvit e
ii

Ma^g^pSS

pcoTU

cTrMJs.KT

jun

Oriental
6781.

jvh

e Sio\.

\\T.TiiTb^b^c gjv Tenpocc^op*. g55 juk ^iT* Ti-soi 55Wivl THpOTT


MHTU "Se TI It55jUlHTri
2vTr(x>
JU.OC
neKTi). T^TnTb.b^Tf
ill

Tiof}^

d.11

osm TeTuxiirfKOTi

pooT THpoT

is.'\'\d>.

g55 na^

pi>.tt

is,inpoceMecRH

UAIOOT THpOtr 55 nitOTTTe ^^ pOiTW gU OTTAie CX-I-SI


t tteeirci2s.
toot thtttH jlxvl He'Sk.copoii I?ee n nK
^fee\* juM
wco^e Axn TeeTci2>. H ^>ip^s.2^vlJl ose ^.TeTW-

UJ ^copooeoc Ain eetonicTH


IM&.T THTTn j>.Tr(o nneT njvttoq nevujtone AiJUitoT
ce K^.T*>. ee 55
t2s.i
tc ee 55 neTn
neTupawK
le
cjLio-y
-^(opoeeoc ne n-xcopon 55 niiOTTTe

r^2)^'!r

gu oTTcooTTu

econicTH
e

cococ

Aii;)Q^d.H\

'

TeT eT nicTeire e niioiTTe' jvok

nd.p;x;^d.?i7e'\oc

neitT*.

TeTUKe^d^q

Foi. 23 6

"

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

400
Oriental
7021.

H iteTn.iiOK ne aii'Y'^h'X*
niiOTTe :
^ -_ nenTa^-q-si
_
_
_
^
axw
neTiieTci^.
xxw
j\ha*
iteTnpeuiHT* e 2JP^^

e n KopiinXioc

nitoTTe

UJ2S.

Ke KopnHXioc

oii

i^noR

exe

51 noT-xjwi

Tg^iH

53 neoToei^

evifiCOK ujjs.

poq

js^tto)

es.iTCi>.fcoq

neriT

nfe^.n'^^cuijv

j^q-

r^opej liJLioq giTn neTpoc linep p goTC -^othhTi


Hta.
SjuitoTi? ^-it
K^s.T^s. ee
gcoT thttH

TTgto!

^c

enei -^h qcHg^ -se goiw

e poi jLxn

njs.

nnoTTe

Tivpeq^cow e ^oth

xtopoeeoc aiw eeonicTH


Fol. 40 a

^\

p^vT|THTT

Jv^e

enei -xh d^ioTio


^^)^l

-'^nis.'^

Tne
ei-si

Oriental

jjiiT

nKet^jvXioii
iteT

neT

eiepoTcev'X.HJUi

gv\

js.ioTru)
THpoT
ira^p
w TOOTq 35 nnoTTe e uaxk

0Td.js.fe

n2s.2^pii

^.q-si

neTsipeuiHT e

nitoTTe

d^notv

ni\eTniyiV.H\ uin iteTHnitoTTe nee


2^p2vi uijs.

poq jviTCJs.feoq e TeoiH 55 noT-j


e T^e "se nfe*.nTicjui2v neKx d^qt^wpei 55jjioq giTi^

KopH\ioc*

d^ifeuiu

uiis.

neTpoc 55np p OTe tiotthhtt 55AAOiTn


ee (UiT thttIi Yitjv TeTngton e poi jmn
e goTTit

eqcng^ "xe goon e goTTii e nnoTTe


e pioTU TenoTT s'e '^uipoeeoc

nicTH

-jsi

enei

TOiOTn

Sunoc

npocTe^THc

JLi.i|)(^jvH?V.

eTrci*[

sjvx

iji

nTHTTTK ngJuoT

15

tckot w

o'y(?OA*.

"XtOpOU HHTtt git 2s.<3'I'X


nHTti -xe genutHHce
eTeaj&.Mna>ife e fiioTV.* glJ nei feioc
2SI ll

ei-xw

Tno\ic n

hhtH
ne

jk.7rto

hhtK

e poiTn

uhtH n

-3:1

goTit e

"^.h

THTTU

-XI

iiHTU
ttHTU

It

enoT^oju.
Itej

-^OipOlt
"se genjuiHce

uhtu

eTeTniy*.nncacoe e

feo'X*

g55 nei fcioc

eie\??!0.

jvioTTu)

THpoT
u TOOTq 55 nnoTTe

o'S'b^is.Si

kjvt

njs.

-soeic

Tevpeqgwr
jun eewdige

c*js>p

mi*.

IT

n Tne
ei*si

ne

epjvT

Gnei

ltN<3'I'S

jkioTU) ei-sco 55*jioc

55 nKer^d.\ion

tiootm

ivn

itjs.i

-^F)

d.Tru,

TIn^v^ iihtij
Tno*\ic nne'i

55-tJiaiTn

neTneTciK

ii

gAiO'i

juin iteTiT

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


He^i "xe

a^l?^.eo

Kee nwT u-oottt


ocoT ^^>qIl07^'s;e

eoT

"se

<^h u

ujftw

Tdk.coTT

njs.

n neciiHT*
it^ Tititooir

FoI, 40 6

juK nTefjT

e^-Tio

js^ttco

epe

ixc*

u om

ccoTe

Tect^pftvC^ic*

eTTTOofce Qxi ^p^s.tt


neioiT uisT nujHpe*
neniial t oTes.&.&
OTjuttrfiioTTTe n ottcot ecsHH

"SCOOT

mil

^.^:^s.-

^.tco ItTCTrt'saiK

njuteeire

^iinnKe ujojuut nTcpjuHcioti*


!gi

gIT MeTlte'jrci2v

WTeTliKco e feo\

pa>Ti\ gjS

necooTT

\es.is.7r

nd^^oT
nootr ujjvii TeTn*2stoK e feoX*

Ii neTHpft^wje

Ktj^Ti

Js^q^

oT'xe

wueT(jii'2s:

Oriental

^vqTO^^-

Jxaxoot

Sio\

llc^.

iieTup

-siit

iteT^i's

gR OTcnoT'i.H enft.07rc

nttjd*.

e Sio\

ii

cyxe n MeTHei

uiK IteTW^s.^T^.^H

iiq2!.Jui2>s.gTe

oT-xe

KneTUjaiOiT

eon
J5

q-xooTT njs.T n.^\ n*>.p^H-

rittoir6 eq-sco JSjlxoc

Kft.Tr

H rep

401

just

npoct^op2s>

H&.I

iteTri2vf?&.eow

"xe

ii

repe

Oriental

iiftwT
113^1
njvp^ftvi?ce'\oc uii^is.H'X eTKH-s:
Sio\ giQsU nKev^ nee niter uloottt
^-qsjue^gre

qi'sooTT
je

ne7r(3'i's

jfi

js.qTOTrnoco7f

&o\ iljLtooT*

i>^q^
oT's.e uneTTwjtotoT

itiKeTTto'su
i\^ft<T
I^TTciftl

fio'iV*

Tis,

unexup

g^.H

oTf^e ITiteTuei e n*.g07r gn MexliiictK K<?js.nH "sm iinooTr ujis. neTW-scoK

juiIT

TcooTit &. TeMOT iiTeTn*scoK

leTiipft^uje

Li

oT':^e

c&>
-sie

js.'c^ft^.eaiit

'm oTcnoTT'i.H eit^-iiotrc

JOifiT*

u eoTe u

^s.qll07^2s

uiioTr6 eq-sco Ijuuoc

itis^ir

opi

iiTeTHKto e

n^ p niAeetre

nT^T*

^s.7^co

^.ttoo

IiTeTli'xcoK e

feoiV. 55! FoI. 24

^o\ n necuHT KT^vTI wjiv


it^ TnitooT T^vCO'!^ il necocy

m^ cwTe u TeujTHn*

luje

e feoX jS niyal

najojmuT
xxn nne ujoaiut UTHpjtiHcioii*
^.ttco

ngoXoKOTiiioc
epe Tect^pft.c<ic gi ostooTT eiTTOofje gjuE npes.u
neicoT aau nujHpe juii nenKft^ er o7^^v^w! oTxiirf-

.TOO
'i

lOTTe

u oTooT ecsHK

^o\' H&.I
D d

"^e

n Tepe

q-sooTr

"^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

402

6oX

Oriental
7021

His.1

K TCD

-xe

j.qfecoK e

'^pHHH

\\b<lF

q-SOOTT

11

e AJinHire

p2>wi

ltJs.T

2.Tr"4-

gii

oTreooir

xxvi

ne.^b^^u.'\.oc THpoT iiAAAijvq*


pe -xcopoeeoc
eeonicTH
(ytoujT nctoq
uja^WT
qioiR e gp*<i
Tne
2ltopoeeoc '^e. uii^
gH oTTeipHiiH ^2vaihm
eeonicTH Teqcgume 2s.Treipe ue^-Tis. ee WTd^qgiott c
TOOTOT M3'i ^^s.p;)(^^v^T^7e'\oc t 0'y&.2vi jjii;)(^js.h'\

jjiii,

d^TTui
11

iin

OTTK*.

geiteTTciiv

H ne-y-scoK
Fol. 41 a

t^Opei

C\.pev

it

TOOTo
JAtt

e fio'X*

ni^T Jvq^^

IIJvTT

eeuJnicTH

Tne

git

neilT i^.TeTllCOTAlO'y THpC!


e -^ iS

oTTivawfe

U ^pHWH

^^qflOlU e

jib^^y^i)<i^ue\oc

gii nuj*.
i.p&.

2^p*>.I

oTjs.i^.fe*

epe ^topoeeoc
^pd.

asli
-xcopoeeoc
e tootott n(S

oT^s.^vfe

A*.i|)(^i>.H\

evifxaiu e

nT

uj*^

e
-xe

*.o-!rc
ivToi
niy^.
gn oTTcnoTowH
TOOTOTT e Sio\ Ji
oTreipe Suuioq gii

jjii;)(^i>.H"\*

gl

ee nT2wqa)it

jtiK geitnpoc^opjs.

ij^

jvTt-

35 RH'Te

ujdLitT eqfetOR

&.jiHit

K^s.T^>.

dwireipe

nnoTTe

xii^evHA

wcwq

(3'toigT

oiTGipHtiH

eetonicTH

jui

gj5 npjs.n

CX-tu) iSjiiepiTe i.TeTitn\Trpo-

OTreooTT ju,n iteq.iTi3e\oc eT


jLxn

55 neT oTreipe iZiioti


*

on

TCTita^'sooTr

^ennpocr^opjs.

OTTROtr I e-sH

n2vpD(]^iv<Tte\oc

Oriental

fioTV

Sn

fio?

otkj

geiteirci."

55 n.p^A.cceXo'
neT-stoR e fcoX* ^pj

giS npi.ii

negooTT i

otrotti e.'xn nei


-TTi\n"XHpot^opei
WT ^vTeTHcoTAAO^^ THpoT* 2s.p&. Sne ni ewJinVju^- thttivjuepjwTe

poTT piouje e

TT neTttgHT*

oii
A.p^s. eTeTlt^v*2M*.'^^

5a nnoTTTe giS niyd^ 51 n&.p^2s.cceAoc


a^pw d.TTHe>.pei

52

nip^^^^e\oc

e.'xn

tteitT

js.TeTRTi.A.Tr

ex ovixbSi xxi^iKHX*

tJ

jLii;)(^es.H7V!

g55 nujr
-se

qn^'

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


eT

&,!7c*e^oc

oT^v^vfe jjii'v*-h'X* "se qn^.T^.j^.tr

403

uhtH Oriental
7021.

TeTTAiHce

juiH

ne'i

"se

nitoTTTe

pooT

gHHTe

o^r^s.^.fil

n Tep

i?*^p

"xtopoeeoc
OTrcoiTTton

coTfTOiit

(uocoq

es-qTHitooTT

Axn TeqcgiAie

oTrjs.^6

e goTit e

juii^d.HX
e

Teqi.i'jvnH

U neq

goTit

items' n
2),.p^jvi?ce'\oc
n ottmo^ 51 jmiTf p5l4Jt&.o
nne coTVcX n TA.irfpi5juii>.o n

iiJvTr

n jvT wxK** juin


HnHire CXitow "^e gtowit
eic gHHTe 2s.iieiAie
&.cnH'T
emtjN.T^.ev'y

ttiA*

itjviAepevTe

.qcofeTe nb^TF

jLii|)(^ivH'\

lo

TevgHT

xxn niK^y^b.'^^eXoc. ct

nnoTTTe
dw

pcoAie

eeonicTH

6ic

o5

niioTTe

jii?ieXoc aii^js-hX TntiA.'xiTOTr


e
jnei KOCjLioc* iini.T wno)^ po)

w&.xiepvd>Te
gii

ivTio

ose uk&.

oTTAJte

it npjvw ii

^^vp^-

Mxn neTKwfe gii


mjs. iinHTe* Tenoir

wevKpo2.THc iinp sIl^K^v^^ e ^ K^vT^l. Teit(5'oui


KcooTrn -se neT
ii nd^p^Hd^-K^ceTVoc
Kd>.Tds.jvq

s'e Gi

FoI. 41 b

"

TiKbjr

WHTtt AXn. TeTTJUlHHCe* 6lC OHHTe

i:&.p to

nawJUe-

tl

Oriental
6781.

2vTeTnevT e twos' n i.uip^v jm nitoTTTe tiTivciP&.Te'


nei ptoAie eT o'y*.^fe ^topooeoc jui Teqcgifjie
iTi^ge
eetonicTH -xe u Tep OTrcoirTOin ii neirgHT e goTti eFoi. 21 &
nnoTTTe jun njs.p^d>.cce'\oc iuii^i>.HX* K nnoTTe
^
j

K Teq^rti.nH e goTrit e poov ^vqTi\ittooTT Ud^TT* ii neqtioar n es.p^jvc^K^e'Xoc jui^ikHA.*


ia^qcooTTli wbjy n OTitos' ii AiurpiijLievo tt 2vt uj'sK
nKe coTVcX n Tjutlvfepo n iinH-ye C\.noM -^e
juii
to
HHTe js-weii.7rto ujs.ctiHTr eic
i^wuitt
iiA.iu.epjs.Te

Igwcoq cooTTTit

,ue gii oTTuie -se


)Jji
iitofe

iikjs.

itixi

Huj>.Tes.2vTr

ii nitoTTTe

ii nekp^iiiTiTeAoc TtiM&.'siTOTr Jtxn neirnei


kocjuioc iind.T untog^ pto e it2s. iinHire
giS

npd>.i\

FenoT

(je

to

na^KptoKTHc

uvT^^ tK^ojui* eitcooTK -xe

ct

iinp Tpeii'xiijs.T e ^
neT HnikTJs.evq ii n..p;)(^-

D d 2

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

404

Oriental JUlI'V'evH'X'

qWivXIJvUU)liei JUtAlOq

^^

7021.

K2S.M OTTKOTTi

ne

tk(3'ojl.

^^^.p^.

..

Kd^w oTito^' ne

pecic* IitootH:

ltJS.If

OW
z;

'(7^^-p

Tnnpogjs.!-

qitj^.'xi

xiepe nitoTTTe

OTD&.ige'i

smottk

eTrgtofe'

tc

oirnpogjs.ipecic aJuLXb^TC

^s.'\'\^v

ccotS IS neoToeiui epe


neitcHp
nepe llpIi!Al^^.c
giS nKocjjioc lliJL^Jl^s-M
erne Uaioott THpoT eTntoT-se Jxajloo^ e nKis.'^o-i
d^Tto iXne nnoiTTe taajvioott
HgoTc
f:^I'^.^vKlOll
js,c
^.W^s. n Tcpe Te^Hpjs. rigHKe KCOTe gli necHi
\enTtoit ciiis.Tr exe nojuncju^. ciiivTr ue nTSs-citTOTJ
Tqajine Hctoc:

gn

o'y<5'nrt

niioTTe

-SI

euj'se ijtuon

iwciio'xoir e

H Tecnpo.ipecic n tootc

AAi.Rd.pi'^e i5jioc
Foi. 42 a

Ti*^

necH'i

nenT

2s:e

ivCTis.d.q JJi n-^ioeic

AJtepsT

tootk

*.pi ^.^^.

Oriental iS.^C'e'XoC

JUi;)(^i>,H'\.

Kes.li

OTTpjviye

e '^

^.cge e

ne

j^tco

is.q-'i

poq THpq

gjui

itTOK "xe gwcoK | (J3 n*i


15 ntioTTe gI5 nuja^ 55!

qWJS^'XIiS.ROttei

ottkoiti

^w^^CL)

nK*.'^or]^i'\^-Kion

Kes.it

liiuiOOTr
OTfKO(3'

MJs.Il

ne*

gTt

qnes.'S!

n TnnpogTTpecic n tootTi Aiepe nnolTTe c^es-p sinoTK eirgwfe n^pes. TeiK?"**. es.Wi. oirnpo^^pecK
iSuutivTe

Teqwjiite

uctoc

eiyse

iijutoii

jS neoTToesig epe neiicuiTHp ^pi nKOCAioc


iieT epe npiAJUijs.o eipe JSxiootr THpoir

ccotIJ

Miijuiis.Hi
eTrnoTT'ji

e nKa.'^or:^Tr\is.Kion
es.ircjo
A.ne nitoT^i
TiAdwiootr HgoTTo * ivTVAd^ K Tepe Te^np^. 1iohk<
KOiTe glS necHi js.cge gli necHi e TVenTHri cii^.Ti

AAJLiooT

eTe

Kouiicjuijs.

es^ciicsoT e

cuevT

lie

nTd^.cuTOT
jvirto

nK*.'^o?^Tr7v.es.Kiott

<

oTx

oTS'enf!

nKOTTTe

-si

I|

Tecnpog^J'pecic n tootc* &.'yoi)2vqAijs.K*^pi'^e Hjiaoc*


neiiT js.cge e poq Tnpq gS necHi ^.cTis.&.q 55 nosoeKj
25aHTOK "XC gUiCOK tJ3 nes. JJlCpiT is.pi Jsn*^ TOOTK C
AA nnoTTe gii nujdl
n^s-p;^^^.^^^:*e'\oc uii^dwH^!

Fol.

'^l

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Mi.K
gOiOiq ns,.^

11

nnoTTTe

?^op*. xi

ncongi gsi SinHTre

jGRUjJs.n'^

Hpn n

^ht*

K UnHTe

OToeiit

ii

oTgfiCco

Kev

eqKH

otris^

GKUjs^iigefic

oTd^noT w

It

evTtO JUlI^^s.H'\ Oriental

gjS np2vii iS n2>.p^*.i?i?ce'\oc eT

I(O(j0k ii

ues.^

gcotoq

07^^vJH HevUd.GOIt

405

gjS nujiv i5

oTr&.

ni.p^i^.i?^e\oc eT OT^.^^.6 jlh^js.hX* nitoTTTe gtowq


io\ gii ni'eMHA*^. u t^jco H eXooAe 5J
jwes-TCOK
Die* evTTU) Kdwtt o
ttp

nuoTTTe

iJs,Trai

Hpn

AJiiTTivis.R

Tce OT*^ jSuidwTe

njs.1

ttd>.TC0R

^oiwq

uJLioT n tong^* eTcioR


GKigj^itfecoK 11^

'pTTNevfe*

JsMLiKTC

jgioKe

aT(0 nitOTTTe OOiq

iS

npis^it

it2vK

gK TnTi^H

neqepouoe ex
H OTjv* eq-

nujiiie
JjL

negooTT

11*l4-

S juti^evHX*

e fioX*

e Sio\ gev
(S'JBA

5X nHJs.T

JSjtiik.'y

njs.p^i^cf<7e'\oc

Oird!igH

Ites.l'ft.eOll oriental

~;r

oTrnpocr:^op&. Jx nitoiTTe giX npd^it Si nes^p^i^i^u^eai.i^*.h\' nitoTTe gcoiwq wjvt5j[a.ok aI noeiK

jloc
|5

ntoii^

gn

5S

nujdl

i'lE

OiiUiq

iSnHW

llJvTI

Kigjs.11^

11

otrK

eKtyaviigiefic

n*.p^j!^^?<Te\oc

Si2<K II

OTgfcctO

oTdlnoT u

11

eqKH

nuoTTe

juii^d^H\
oTToeiu

Hpn n otK

new ohtt

gu SinH^

gli nwjSI ii

nd^p^^^^-

i^c^eAoc eT oTb^iK^ xxiy^b^nX' IIiiOTrTe gcacjoq ues.TJtie


|0K e fcoK {sic) gai ni^etiHuijs. ii t^o) ti e'\oo\e

ITU)

Kivii

on

[iiOTTe
iig^

eT coiR

Hpn

Sio\ g^.

<5'ii

JixM.iKS'

ij[iJi^.Te

itd^Tcon e

(xia>q

RUj^vi^tAiR e
i

JuiiTTJ!<K

oirK SijuiooTr

iie

Jx

niibJTS'

gSt npd^n ii

fco'A.

gii

njs.i

aj8.i^*.h'A.

thtu^h ULxxot n

neqeponoc eT

nujine iiot*^ equjione

negooTT ii niip^j)iC*Te\oc eT

up

otr^>.^.fl

o^^^v^^fe:

iiJJ.^s.Te

juts^&.H\

6781.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

406
Oriental
7Q2J

Juiix^M^*

nwoTTTe gcouiq
___

__

oTTis.

eqgSi netyTCKO

UJ&.

itevTiittooTr

i5

__

juii;)(;^&.h\

oiS negooir Jx niy^ iS

cAcojAq nifOTTTe gcocoq itd>.TUiiooT)


aaiX*.h\
JJ.
itiMi
Axiy^iKiiX
wqitd^gjuK e Sio\ giS neujTeKC
111'

itei

l5 neajTCRo ^.TeTitei

n oTrKR'\Hcnv
nitoTTe
n&i's.

^(U)Oiq

^^s.I gtt

Oriental
6781.

n othi

ii*.Ra)T iijvk

jSnHTre

I&jjLOK

juii|)(^d.H'\

d^T

n^

neqco>iji2v

nd.p;)(^jvc<i7e'\oc

xiottiu

eepjs.neTr(

aii^jsvh'X

_r

ojui

negooT
d^TTca

negooTT

jui

nncxgr

eKUjjs.M6tOK
nuj*I

i5

AlI'V'Js.H^*

ujoine
og[J!<

otta!

Mq^yiui

nitoTTTe

25&d^TeTuei

M2S.K

ii2>w'sooc

(LOtoq

iy2v po'i

U OTHI H

nK

exe nujione

eqgiS neajTCKf

xii^d^H^ n^ c\cco^q

nitoTTTe gojcoq w^^tuhoot wjvk 5i uii|)(^2vhA.'


M^.gjutK e feoX 2pi neujTCKO u ^.iuinTe

Foi.

oTi

cotoq
nqeep^-neT'
ii^.uji\gTHq g2v pou
e feoX git nen^Ti^H n i.jLinTe "se qcHg^j

AX neKAioTT*

gSS

6KaI^^.lt^v'T eTKCofe

nitOTTe OOilOq lievTHnOOTT jm

wjme

6KWJ^s.ltRU)T

poi

^i-siS nKJs.2^* e npjvit 15

p
getin\TrcH giS
AAAioq
2** ^l^J^v
niioTTe

uja*.

n&.K

eKjjs.iiKOiT

i\q
2s.Tr

xe wei gjS neujTRl

oireKK?VHcidw

i^T AIOTIIC^ H^S'I'S oTi

55nHi^

oij-s!

eHUj2v

oTdl epe gettn\Trr<H ^pi neqctoAi


11^ eis'pis.neTre 55jioq gi5 nujil 55 ni-pxis.i7iTeXol
jjiiX&.h'\* niioTTTe gwioq iid>.ujTigTHq oa, pou itqe
nb^'S-

eTTc^oofc

pjvneTe 55aiok e 6o\ on

itenTVTr^re

iKxiiiie.

qcHg^ -se uis.i5^TOT ii niidwHT ^e mtoott neT oTrn


jVtio on ose na^ TJs.poTrniC nHTn &.TUi -se nn

itevT

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


UJ&.qUJO'T[UJOT]

ii nttoTTTe

JjL

negooTT

ne

tootH

e>.'yo>

i^irtjo

qit*.'^

^.TCO

TKpiCIC

^^vp^.^T^*e\oc

njvy nijjt*

gl'sH

jwnd^

iiTup

"se o^^gIK^wIloc

UuiOq

407

on

'Se Oriental

Jx

e AJiepe Te^irawnH

encooTit

jLii;)(^i<H'\

nitoTTe u
qgHii e goTn
jS noT**. noTrev Kd.TJv nqe

IlevpH ntOT ucjs. Ti<iTi.nH TJS na^Aiep^^Te


d^iru) nwoiTTe
OTT e Sio\ gii niioiTTe Te
"se T&.cd.nH
feHTre

ne

neneitOT

Td.cjs,nH

OTrii2v

niKT efcoX*
js.fce'X

["

niioTTe

d.2)k.q

Jtxn

Axn

A>d.q

n tootott

jjh^jvh'X

Td..c&.nH

TeTnd.pi>.fewCic
n-xiK^kioc
d^q-xi n

Hconcn Ji

giTtt

ei.q'si

giTH uconcn

TeTJLiTJvitoid>.

jun

xxn CTgev

ii A.-xis-ju

ji

nenT>> nitoTTe

tTA-p

Ti

2s.quu)

wT*kq.-c*

TOOTq K TeqeTciew
otii**.

JLX\')(^^s.H\

neitTJv

gcowq
e fioX*

eiiu>|^ i>.qnoonq

e tjS

Jn-ITU) Ott -Se


TtttCq gl-sH TeKpiCIC
feoX e-sM OTAiHHUje nitoe
u}2vpe TJvi^JvnH goifcc
c3
nnoiTTe
SE
tt^kAp^vTe ^.Tto
AievpvT ^^^.p^.K^s.'\eI

igjs.qUJOTrUJOT

.'

5In. TOOTK e jLiepe T.^'^v^H ii negooT


^^vp^^v^?'c'\oc ct OTrjs.^.6 JAi^es>H\* encooTg^

KevcitHTT
j

Ji
I

j.

-xe oTgIK^s.lloc
(^Tpn eiicooTTii

-se

imoTTTe ne
^<^l^q
;

TwU^.nH
T2>>.^^^ne

jun neneiuiT

TeTrA.eTi.noidI
ttdiTT

dvevc
I

ne

.Trco

eqgHw

^.too
noirdl
e nwoTe nn.Tr itiui
qii*^'^ ii noTil
goTTii
R^Tev neqgtofc Il2vpK ncoT nc&. T2s>c'&.nH oS iT*.jjiep^l<Te

HTup

giTtt

feoTV. ii

Axn

(s/c)

e fiioA
o'S'nK

d^-a.iju.

Axn

js-fseX n'2wiKi^ioc js-q-si

iwd^q

ajlk

jlii^js-hA

emo^

nuoTTe

gjut
^^d>.p

^v^^lo

nenT^v nnoTTTe

eirgii

giTU nconcn ii

TeTrnes.p*.fed^cic

nconcn ii

nitOTTTe

oir

^s.q'SJ

n tootott

jli.i^jvh'\*

TJs.ct&>nH

u TOOTq
OTiidl

^.qnooneq

*>.qKixi

gcowc iiT.qIi

iteqeTci*.

gwoiq
e SioX'

neitTiv
e

Tii

Oriental

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

408
Oriental

nAJtOIT

Tpeq2s.Tr
Axvi ncooe

MCOnCTT

XTil

JUI^d^HX

OTTKifcco'^oc

d.qT^Aiio u&.q

jvqoTr[o's;q]

neqHi THpq gii njjiooTT [.]itrjs.t^.k'\hcai.oc


xan TeqTd>.^ic Mevi7CeFoi.43 6giTn nconcTtjil ju.i^*wh'\
ju.il

d^qcjuin '2k.ii.e'TKH iiiJuLii^q

d.fip2s.oNA.

iiA.q

Axn

ici)^R

oiTU

i^qiyton e

icjs.d.ii

HconcTi

*>.2s.q

jun

it*.^pH HC*.Tr

s^irto d.q'xi

liwKCofi

neqcoif

juu TeqTd^^ic*'*

ZS All^^>wH'\

Axn

giTii ItconcTi iS xtx^evHTV

e neqAJUs.
OTTUis. neiiTiv nwoTTe

n oT^d^psc* u

is.q|)(^ivpi'^e

AX\y^i^H\.

n TeqeTciSw

poq

K oTecooir

JJ.

Jvq^ n^.q

giTW wconcn

oir^.ii^ivnH gtococ

tsit

xxn itocH[^ es.qitivgjuiq eit(5'i'2f n itqcnmr


n TpiS u khaic
TOOTC
oitK IiTOifcg^ iS
js.tr<jo
AiH Hqconcn
OTTit^- neiiTs^ nuoTTe
juii;)(]^Svh'\
^.qsvs^q

Oriental
Foi 26 a

^^f

nJUtOT

Tpeqilis^TT

TeqT^v^IC

oTr2>.c*jvnH
I

It1i

Kconcn

on

TenTJv

55 AAI^^^hA

nnoTTe

js.^.c

AJ.Il

xxn

m OTTRifKOTCOc is.qT07r'2io[q] aaji


wconcn
Si jui^d^HTV Aiin TcqneqHi THpq giTU
oTrns^ nenT*. nnoTTC
.j>.q
Ti^^ic niv^^c^eAiKon
juin nenenoT ivfcp^-gisJiA
^.qcjuin a.i^.eTKH niliULSvq
js.q^d.px^c n.q n iccKw ^itIT nconcn 5a
oTr*.cevnH on gcotoc TcnTes^
ajii^*.h'A. Atn TeqT2v^ic
nnoTTC &.JVC A.n lecevn ^),.qly(on e poq n Tcqeircii^
js.Tru) js.qcsi en oTecooT e
^eqAJl^v giTn nconcn 5a
ncoge jvqTd^jLAio tt&.q

Aii^d^n'A.* OTnis. nenT^. nnotTTC


^.q-^ ni>.q

os-y^b^^ic

n n^.^pn

is.&.q

Hc^.?r

nconcn 5a AAi^d.H'\ Ai.n TqTdk.^ic


TcnT i:>wqdvi.c Ain icocHr:^ d^qn^^gjutcq
cnHTT
d>.Trto e tootc n Tp5A n nnAiie
5a

AJiii^^^d^H'A.

Ain

neqconcn*

An

i^.Kai6*

neqcon giTn
on
nc^i's. n neq-

oT^s.^T^>.nH

giTn

OTiidl

nTtofco^

nenTJv

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


JUlH

Jw2vq

AltOTCHC
^

XX

TJUlUTgJUl2^.A.

puxue

ni!<piv

gH

2^.Tru)

t^2vpd..(jii

iMxx

SCOTT ii iid.TrH

Te

gcococ

i^qTpe

'Piv^JS.UiW 2s.qnis.Ti.CCe

Oriental
7021.

xxn

niioTTTe

iv2>^c

&.^e pd,.Tq e

poq

iiTd.

Itq'Sis^'SSe

n ^d^pic

Jx xxiy^i^nX

npR
il

a.qitJs.9JU.q
^

d^qjLi2s.2q

giTU iTconcTT

o^^^.^:^>.^H

TcqTdw^ic

xxn

nenpOtbHTHC

409

ItIiFo1. 44 a

THpOT

xxn TeqTev^ic THpc 07rn&.


MTOifig^ 51 iuts^A-HX
on ^eHT^. nnoTrre Js.2s.q xxn jacottchc Jvq^ ii2><q Jx
Oini*^
j^qTa^ivq it nujHpe ii rihA
neqnojLioc
xxn ^^e^ nppo evqcoTnq
Oil neitT^. niioTTTe &.js.q

^^

u TJLiHHTe n

iiqcHHTT is.qTevg^oq e p2s.Tq


giTU uconcTT* ii Aw;)(^es.HA.

nicpd>.HA'

O'tPivC'avnH

TJv.^ic*

^^q^s>^s.c

c^sJx

xxn Teq-

xxn coXaiJuton

^-qoTegcis-gne njs.q e rcot iS rhs ii

nequjHpe

Iiconcn

giTu

on tcHt

nppo

ii

jLii|)(^dk.H'\.

n&.p|)(^*w?rte'\oc

n^
eT

Otjs. on nenT^. nnoTTt Js.evq xxn e'l^eniswC


nppo n ':^iKvioc js.qoTeg^ ne aaHth npojutne e-xn
OTd<j>.fe

nnoTTC

d^^.q

uin

e TiuingiigdwXuzc)

jjioottchc

nenpoci^HTHc
js^ttio

^-qne^gjuieq

Oriental

n ^d^pic

s^qiAs^gq
ii
njvpjs.
aas^js.h'A. xxn TeqOTA.iTevnH
Te
UT^.q^v^.c xxn vy n n^-TH
TJs.^ic*
gwixjc
d>.qTpe

npH
n

is.^^

t^*.pd.ai

giTn nconcn

puijjte niut

pevTq e

poq

gn

c*^^i!^va)n

^.qna.-

THpoir giTn nTUjfso^ ii juii|)(]^i<H'\


o.n TeqTd^^xc THpc : OTn^I on ^enT^s. nnoTTe 2vi,.q
xxn juwTCHC i^q^ nivq ii neqnoAJioc evqTd>,i^i;^ n
nujHpe ii ninX* OTrn&. on nenTes. nnoiTTe | <&.q xxn
Td>.cce

neq'Xjs.Qie

nppo a^qconq n TAiHHTe nneqcnmr *^qTd..pd^Tq nppo c'sU njH<V* giTn nconcn ii juigoq
xxn TeqT*.^ic' OTre^rtis>nH on TcnT ^.q^v^vc
IXI^i^H'iV

Ok.N'yei'i.

xxn ccoXoiACxin nequjHpc jvqoiregc2s-ne nd.q e kiot


ii nni ii n-sc giTn nconcn ii aii^&.h\ n^vp^-

on nenTew nnoTTC js^d^q xxn c^enppo n 2kine>.soc j^qoireg^ ne juHth npouine

J)^^i?e'\.oc

KiSkC

Oirn^.

Foi. 26 &

^"^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

410
Oriental

ijLmoq

Tes.^ioTr

ig. ilnooir
eT

eenoc
Foi. 44 b

nc"

55 neqioMg^* gixn nconcTT

HpIinooTre

eqcoTU

*wqK*..\ei

i>.qTJs.2s.q

s^uiuTe

gil nei

gS

gj5 npeq-si cjs.p^


o'S'd<i>.Si

n TOOTq n

iSuion

g*>.

H u.i^^.hX'
i\.o<s

xii^pi*. T^^vp-;

poit

THpn

ujd^nij

e Sio\

&.

itquoi

fi

aim TeqT*.^ic'
jlii^^.h'X
giTii
THpc Otth*. oit neitTJs. ntioTTe iw^.q xxn neneiooTe
ottc tikocaaoc
nd^nocToAoc
.qcoTnoTr e fio\
uconcTT

nenitofie

goTTii
nit0(5'

giTK neTTTJwujeoeiui

jwTTOi

THpq*

nTk.nei

giTn Hconcn

e ncooTTit 55 uie

JuE

i>.p^*^cie"\oc

eT

cs'b^is.ii

THpn

55 jlii^*.hX
Teitoir &e. u

gHHTe d^weiAte -sse epe noTtouj ju^


ji^.tio
nnoTTTC ujoon gK T*.c**>.nH Aiit nita^
'x^
neT
o
n&.ii
55
npocT&>"^P'X*'^^^'^^^ XAi^i^HX
THc d.Troii npecfeeTTTHc * n u^2P** nnoTTe AAJvpij
eic

it&.ftAepjwT

Oriental e2iii

KpSSnooT

j>.p^uiii

xxn ncenoc

(sic)

MJL

neqwiig^*

0'!^^vC'^.^H

L'2k^.JLl

gtouic

iTn

nconcn ax

TeT?TJs.

nitoe

nitoTTe

dvdk<

^>.qK^^.T.^IO'^^ 55juioq js.qK2s.'\e

n v^K 55nooTr ^55 nTpeq-si c&.p^


*.
poij
g55 4ji*.pid,. Tn^^peenoc t o'yjs-d^.6 ivqTdwi.q
u
n
evAiliTe
uJ^s.ttT eqcoTit
itqRto n*.!
TOOTq
THp
xii
e fioA K iieituoiSte
giTii uconcTT 55 ii*i^kH\
om
neiiT2s. nnoTTC i)>.ewq Ail
Otm^.
TqTJ>^^ic THpc

55juion g55 nei

weiieiOTe

THpq

itos'

njs.no ctoTVoc

^^.qcoTnoT

oT'xe nnocxio
nTftwnei

THpn
giTn neiTTftwUjeoeiuj
iTn nconcTT 55 jai^jshAi
nnof5' n jkP^^.^??g7v.oc eT OTrjv^>6 TenoTT <^. aS hjs
A.ep*^Te eic gHHTe 2vneiA*.e '2s:e epe noTtouje a
"s
jvTrto
nnoTTTe ujcone gn T&.cis.nH aaH nnK
js-TTco

OTrn e ncooTrn 55 Aie

n&.pD(^*-iTce<Voc An^i^nX neT o nevn 55 npocTi>.


diTto 55 npecfieTTHc n na^g^pSS nnoiTTe' II*.p!

THC*

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


nn^

nc&.

ITCOT

jun

nitivHT OtI "SOOC


-^

itHTlt

Ta.K'd^nH

"ZSe lliw

MHtH

T*.pOTM2v

JL^s.ply 1

ottuji

nm<

-se

'i^

Oriental

T*.poTr-

eTM.uji

TeTn&.uji liJuioq

gli nuji c6.p

MHTtt iiAAoq

ucho

-se

411

iinooTr

en.no-Tq

-se ua^cFoi. 45a


uii;)(;^.hA
nu}2v|iX n2vp;)(^.cc*e*\oc
*.-yco wno3'*
it*.it
Ii otuji
'^'<i
cwei^iioirq
giooiq* eqeuji
n
on
j3nHTre
jSnooir
iyw
jms.pKp
gK TJUiHTepo
git

gn

jS nltiKOM

OTly^v

"se KJvc

jui^^.h'\

nuje*.

gSi

eqep

n2vp;)(^evci'e'\oc

io\ gn jSnHTe
iinooTr
itegfiHTe ii nK2s.K

gJS naj*i eT

Hewn K

julhii

nen^

nli!jues.if juii

ujes.

Ua^piiKco

gii

<3'

ii

nujjy,.

"se Kb<c

Uiioq eqe'^
^*'PX^^^^'^^ lJlID(^^.H\
n
noToeim
ii
gi(ouin
iTgonXoii
H^.pH'^ coott ii
nitoTTe iinooT gii nuji>>, ii neqito^
n jvp^tott
ose Kiwc
t
eqe^ eooT m^.m gii neqwo^ m eooT
:

ncoT

itc&,

nitjv

Mxn Tit^^b^nn

nitd^HT oit "xooc -xe

mhtH*

giut

nuji

hK

ci>.p

UJ^^CCOOTTTH

Ta.poTrn*!

mhtR

6781.

S'*'P^Fol27a

ti T2Kpoir'^

eTTnd.iyi iixioq

^tt^v Oriental

-xe

eTiid.^uji

ttHTM

iijuoq

otwji

ens^noTq

ii-

nooTT

^n. niydC ii nj>.p^evc<ce?V.oc

JJlI^^(.H'^.

-se

R&.C

II^s.pKlyI

uicoq eqewji

^v^

eqnegiioTTg^ eqnHii e

eqcHo
^

TJvC*i^nH

ewTTUi

OJiVqasiCe

-se

gu ottuji ewivnoTq Hiio^


gu TJuirrepo ii iinn^

fio'A.

ottuj*^ ii nitiKou gii nuj*!


IIes.pHp lydl oil iinoOTT
it
^^vp^^s.^?c*e'^.oc juii;)(^ivH\* -se ka.c eqep uj^C nii;

A1JS.M

jun neu-xoeic gii nujdl ct juhii

inHTe*

IIa..pItKOi &e. nctoii

i\

e fio\

gR ii-

iieg^HTe ii nRjvKC oii

!nujjwiinevp^d.i7c*eAoc jui^jvhA* "se rjvc gcowq eqetMou* uq-"^ gitocoif n ugonXon ii noToeiM A.js.pn^
eooTT ii
I

nitoTTe iinooT

'^'PX^*^* -se Kd.c

eqe^ eooT

gii nujdl ii neqnoj?


iie^u

^ii neqno^s"

ii

eooir

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

4ia

SHK

Oriental

fcoA

nHccoAAs<
i?

Ili^pU^ neilOTTOI

n2vp^JvlC!7\0C

CT

gu OTTJUOOTT eqo'yeva,.i eiit^opei


epe tiGtt(3'i'x Aie^ ITk'X.^.'JlOc

csA-gjuE

wecooTT

oTTgiocto

itc^

itoirqe

eitconen

Sjuoq

eu-sco jSjuoc

's.4

Foi. 45

6U AAHHTTe

HH

jui^jvhX concTT Jx nitoJTe e 2^p^.i


'scoq
nqKCO ite^.ii e Sio\ n ennoje ^^vp^^^^?^:^e
Xoc concn Ji nnoiTTe giv poit nqTcowj ll^>.Il u Tnxxn

Tpoc^H
niiO(3'

nevii

se UTOK CT o
iwiton

OTTKiig^

Oriental
6781.

e fjoX

T osKK c
;7-

nioii

fjoTV'

a.i^*wH'\
g^^.

poit

K OTCipHitH e goTit e Kcnepmr


w eipHiiH KcooTM neunpocTis.THc

oTrpeqcAevivTe tc

pqKio

neqcTTcaiJij

concn JH iwotc

d>.p|)(^dk.i:^7e'\oc

nqX^P^S^
ose

Kb^TiK.

TiTgficco

Alii

^.Tra>
OTTKepjuic
TU^trciit
2vW2)^ niiotrTe OTiid^HT ne
H-j

ne p

iiofie

nwK gtotoR ne concTi

nevpu-^ nettOTToi
__

n^)<p;)(^^s.l:'ce'\oc

ah^jvhA. ^xjl neqito^ n ujev AjtnooTT epe nencuiui&


QsoKiS gn OTPjuooT eqo'^f^>^^vfil
eiit^tope n oirgiaca'
HecooTT

epe

neiK^'i's Jtieg^ uuXjs.'xoc

hcti iiotrqe

enconcn iiuioq Gncsco aaaioc cse n2vp|)(^2vi?c'\ocj


eT 07r^js.fe aii^jvh\ n*<p^HCT[pl?vTHHoc n ts'ojui T
SinHTre concn HI. nnoTTe e g^p^vi e oiuiw iiqKto nevi
e Sio\ n nennofee njs.p;)(^2v^i?e'\oc concn Jx nnoTT*

pon

iiqTOiiy iid^n

ii

An

TeiiTpot^H
Tengfecco
neqoTrwuje' IIi^jvh\ nnot? u dwp^2s.f?ji^e?V.o<
concn AA nnoTTTe jw poii nq^2s.pi'^e itivit n otc-

Foi. 27 6 K^s.T^^

^*^

e OTn e
iteitepmr 'se utok ct o neipHitn
Kcooirn nGHnpocT^vTHc ose js-non
oTRNg^ jun oTKpAlec* jvTTto Ten^7rcico7rpeqc?V.jvj>wTe TC* iv'^.\^vnnoT^

pHHH

ne i?pequu) e fioX* nton ne p no6e thkh


ne
concn e -xwu u it&.2^pAi nnoTTC itqKU
gtotoR
OTrnj>.HT

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


K

e Qscott
*

lla>n

ne concn

"^

ns^pjkKJs^Aei

wenitofie
juix**-**^

nqno)
ne ujcaqf

Tjuilrf

npecfseTTe

pon

nnoTTe
u-b^b^t

nccoM

IT

nevOT

itjs.

enet^Kei Iajlioii
j5

neqiATO

nnos'

II

pooTTui

n&.n e feoX

;i

ms.^
Sio\

KoTTiv^.fe

It^>.

if

to(xiK

nennofee

cjuii\-

en

net

npoc-

Ks.t TiyiXJl
"xe ITtok

to

ne nenqs^ign neRiJL2v

uii^i^H'X
enn&.ujione

ne concn

jut

nnoTTe

Oriental

jntoK totoH to JUI^^s.H'\ ne n&.pdvK&.Xei IS. nnoiTT^


m^n e Sio'X' to Jtx'iy^b.H'X nen&.p'^ton
'gjs. pon nqKto

ne wjtoqT* ntoK gtotOK on ne o^iopeoTr liuion


TncooTfn IS. nb^\ gn
!R nivg^pli nnoTTe nenppo
OTTJue to nis-p^&.ciTe\oc juti^^.H\' -sse Htok n^
n TJunTigngTHq iS nnoTTTe eneujtone
ind.ttd>.gtotop
iTCnoT ennpecfeetre ob^ pon Tnpn n n2v2^pAJ[ nnoTTe

iRcon

|ne^^

ic

nnoTe nconcn nixi* neT

kneg^

nqiito

n2vn

liiqTiee n^s.n UTliKto

cjuiwJL.dL&.T

fcoX ITnennofee

ncton n

ht

ajjs.

d^n^^i^ir

nTnnop'sn e
!n&. n en* n^
npoceneiTKH SiiJion e.noTb^b.Si' en to K^.T
AA
neqIiTo e feoX gn OTrKci<nH -se utok to
JTioTVJS
intto^ u evp|)(^HCTp^.THKOc xii^A^evHTV
ne nenqjs.iipooTTuj

'2e

K&.C

gtoton

nis.

nn2s.oo7r

nnd..ujtone

46(i

ne

HneitMofee

eo

OTri^i7is.nH

ntoit

eiie-

neT

itiAi

e feoX

HJs>n

g
iitor

ii&.g^piiFoi.

is.p;)([^2vcti7e"\oc

'

THpH

uTTTnop-svi

"se K2vc

'

nitoTTe

jS

Teitoir

^^vI

-se

aai^^-hX

ujiviigTHq

nqtvco

eneg^'

\^b<

jTtton

"xiopeoir

thcootth Jx

niiOTTe uconcn

ite^^

ncoit

ijii;)(^jvh\ neii2vp;)(|^(x)M

n^.p|)(^.c<Te\oc

neii&.giUip

gcotou oo

AX nwoiTTe ^^ poii

on ne

o3

to

7021.

nwoTTe niOR

niOR gtotOK
rtitoTTe
nenppo
it&.pjui

oTuie

jui

H oriental

e feo\

itqKCO n&.

e Sio\

lt^s.K

tt

nitoTTe

it&.QpIi!

TT

413

git

neKJU.d>.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

414
Oriental

Satoii

!WHeu)c

iSnHTre

oT?

KevAoic

Js-Kei ujev potii

7021.

Kev^uic jwKi

ttd>>ii

Kiv^uic

^(yi

Jvcei

giS nei nos' [n

eRKHTT

TeRT&.^ic
eT nop^*

ujd.]

neu'ssc

Alii

THpc H

neitppo

.?i?e\iKon

knw e fioXSnooTT*

js.Kp

uS
evTro).
^vplCTOlt e poii JSnooir
juii;)([^js.h'\
w
e
jvn
ne
o"y^s.pICTOlt
pon
nd^picTOit ttTwKd.&.q

OTTnos'

jvWe>. o^^^s.pICTOlt

wgHKe

46bn*
4 nei

Foi.

ne

d^

geitevp^ton;

2v'\?Viv

&.picT03ii

it

n^
it

ne
Tei

n ppc

i\pJuLtji2KO
ij.i|tie

ne

Jind>.

eT wh-x*

Tne

gij

Ain

Tei ge*

it*
lie's

gd^nXtoc*
nRJs.^*
geitptoAAe
ite eTUjIiuje
e^-Wes. geitevi^c^eAoc
"xuvRtottei e poit
g^v

It

pii^TK

OTTTpa^ne'^ev

it

toitg^

tc

s^it

itc*.pKiRoit

A-Wev oTrniid^'^uoit Te* ecuieg^

uJ^v

eiteg^

neT p uji*. itHAiiwit iSnooTr


oTTpioxie
gB
^.W^v nitoTTTe ne gii otjulc.
nujdk il jlii^js.h'X
dwit

eqcooTTTii e

Oriental

AATon
SnOOTT

^^

iXnH'ye

\uic
Foi. 28 a

git

it

to nitOS' it

ex

TeqtS'i's

^Whococ

oird^j>.6

eq-sio

Kjs.\toc Jvuei uiiK poi

&-p^HCTpwTHKOC

JHI;)(^^vH\

K2iLh

eKitHT A.it nen-sc neitppo* Ki.\co<


TeRT&.^ic THpc It *^?ce\iKon I giS nei ito^

d*.Kei

N.cei iT(ji

igS eT

ho\

ste^it

nop^

it^-it

e feo\ iSnooTr

iwiip

0^110(3^

dwpicToit e poit iinooTr uS 4jii^d.H\* evTrajna^picTto!


&."Wj
itT*.u...q e poit It ovSIpicTwit &.it ne iigHRe
ne
H
2s.it it TeBij
OTTi^picTcoit
itpSijui*^*
geitevp^^coit
xiiite iteT
It

It*.

Tne

UK'S g55 nei


AAii

It*.

js.picTaitt

evWis. n-soeic
i^it

it

nSv

Tei gl

nKdig^*
geitpoauie
*.n\aic IteT "xWRoitei e poit
d.Wd. g^eitd.ci?eAo<

eirujiiuje g2v p^^TU IT oirTpd.ni'^*. *.it Te itce^p


Kiuoit* eviViV*. oTTnitiKOit Te ecjueg^H uilTg^ uj*. eiteg

ite

It

oTrptoxie

nitoTTe

11

s^it neT
p lySI ni3jii2wit Gnooir* A.\Ai
OTAie ne* eqcooTTit e fioX H TeqiS'icj

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


WA-n

aSuIOC

oTb^iJi

nwos'

Aien

nujjv

eT

ji^p;)(^jvi7c<e\oc

eT

CTp^.TH\&.THC

ne'i
|

JUtJUOC

eq'2S:a>

K.q

net^iwAftwioii

ttA.lt

-se

iTi ge e
iTeuoTT

iXoc

T^e

cnes.T

ne np*.uje

eT

nujjs.

giS

jS

nnos"
itJs>Ju.ep&.Te

t.

newp>.

(Joju

J>.TeTnei oriental

R*>.\aiC

\i

nujdl

!ia>.q

;i!

eq^

gii nujil

(^jvhA.*

ne

OTJvd.fl*

^^

nenppo

'

jipiojue juinicTOc

i!T

lyouittT* Suui^Te' eie oiTHHp

n-soeic

ju.tt

tteqjo.ci?e-

eTTujoon gn TettAiHHTe 33nooTr eirp


gl nei no(3' n e^p'icTon jmn nei cwoTg^

gOTtt UgOOTTT gl

3t

6781.

o"tr2wi>.fe

ajS nUuLd^tt
J

JJi

'4*>

jtii|)(^evH?V.

TipHWH ttHTtt tt^vCttHTT JkTW Tip*..nilutHTn


gje
THpTn qcHg^ I'&.p -se nxxb^ eT epe
,cni,'y H ojOAiliT
cooTg ttgHTq gJ5 n*^ pjvtt Tiujoon
nSum.d.TT
TeTjutHHTe
\oinott eig-se ^.q-sooc IT
gn
pOtt jmnOOTT'

UJ&.

Fol. 47 a

Gq-^ eooT

jii^d<H\
CX-XHOUiC US

OTdwi^fe
ii

ne

oTPi^jvfe
uj**^

eT ot*.*.i

iMgi TOOT* eTrnos'


OTJs.^.fe

eT p

i\ia.

ni.p;)(^*.cce\oc

eirp

^^picTon xxn.

itgOOTT gl CglJLie gl UJHpe


1
noicToc (sic)
eTTUjoon gS nei

iinooTr

oTon

tt

ROiri

g^OTTll

ujjs.

TnuiHHTe GnooTT

gi?

giS neunofy

KpoL>A.

noty

'

eTTujoon

njuLiiid^n

MOiS"

'

cnd>.-y

ep

n^

ClOOTg^ e

CT

\oc eT

ujjv

UAXiK

"se

iTd^p

Oriental

_ 7021.

TCitoTT

Tei

xSnOOTf*

cooTT^ ngHTq gii nsw p*^rt


^ujoon
TeTJUtHHTe' \oinoit etyxe evq-xooc n
gii
e T^e cud^-T h ujoUiit
iAJU&>T
eie oTHp
julR
ne npiiUje Jx
neiippo
nqjs.ci7e-

ujoiuutT
niijLiJs.Tr

pon

qcH^

THpTtt

^.TCTItei lev

"Se K&.'^COC

415

gl

UJHpe KOTTI

eTujoon go. nei no^y n


juii^J).h\*

eootrjjLien

nnos' n

ujijuep^wTe

CglAJie

&.igi

n
n oTon
nitot?'

gl

nO<^
IT

wjek

juinoo

2vp^2viTi?e'\oc
itiju.

eT p

ujjs.Fo1. 28 6

nd.p^js.i^c'eXoc eT oTjwevfi jutiCTpa^THKoc eT oTTji^A^fi C\.'\Heioc

toot

eTttotS'

Ker:^d^Xiott nevp^.

^h

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

416
Oriental ^.TUi
7021.

OTOI

^I^" A* n&.

eqoTHHTT

ne

OTTKO-yi

es.Trio

ctc

nj\.i

AJUJioq

'^Js.nep^.

n nnnfee

nei^ujf eAi.is.Te

nsw cK2vr^oc

"se ^itoei jvn

^\\0(^ 35 neXdiX^OC

6o'\

^
Jjin(3^0jui

ok

'2s:

il ntios

toot thtttK

^^^

jvtoli

nneAs^i^oc

ne ne'CRcoAtion

K^.'Xei SjuicotIi Kis.cwHTr

feoA

njvirem co&k

2s.tco

iiiAAie^i

se Rivc

TJuiHHTe J5 nne'Xivrfoc
eieitoirgil e fcoX
UTivei Oil ujd^ ptOTn
e nenpo
^.T jvpH'sq
gr
OTCOOTTTW
Gnei "^H ^.Igl TOOT *
llilAAHTr
UJJS.'Se
Foi. 47

q6

xxR llT^s.IO
nwo^^' n
StnooT
ujis> M^.q
^v'\'\^.
oTTcevp^ ne ne^ Ad^c
eK

njs.

ei'KtoAJiioii

Oriental T^,
6781.

Hn

c(A)ju.i<

juK

neqeooT

<^OMX

^.TTCO

^o\

:te oTTKOTTi

^e

Tiiioi

N.it

CT npenes

.p^^>'CTiTe'\oc'

^.ttw

^S.ITI
*

jii^jvh"A.

otcwia^. n
e ncog^ e

A*.

nuji

n2s.

n<
5J

OTOI eTnO(3' AA neXd^r^oi


_ w
i_

git

^i^nep^. AA
il
nei
ectKtOAAioi
TJs.p^H

f!

n*. cK^vt^oc
^vTio n^.Trein cofcH ivTc
itHHj^e
a^TToi Oil "se nne^^-coc nd.iii'

eTe n^i ne nei [ec]KtoAAion aa n hois'


js^c^rteAoc Aii^d>.H\* Tni^pis-KivXei iZAAtoTu
--^

kjs.o

eAinaTOAJl AAAAOX

eAAjs.Te

ItHTT

neT n^

JS.

iS neqjv^icouiev eT oTi^bli

n'soi

2:e ixi'sooc

ne

"I

ieig<5'iI(3'oui

AA&>Te

eqOTTHHTT

AAoq

TOOT TmrTK

IIAAAA&.I

fcoA grt TAAHHTe AA nne^JS-lTOC

2vT

''

^Y^'Xl

co

ned

"Se K&.C

eieitOTTgiA
HTdit
i.pH'Sq

/'j

r'l

on ujd. pwTH e nenpo gn otrcooTTn enei -xh i^ic


TOOT e uji^'se njuuuiHTn oli nei eiTKCOAiion ai
ttTivio eT npene aa neT iip wjK iti>.q AAnooT
nno

n
ne

*.p;)(;^*.i?c*e\oc

niv Ad^c

Sne

AAi^ivHX*

is.W^. otAs^c

&.tco otccoaajv I?
Kjvg^

ne

ca^p

niv c(oai&

e ncog^ 35 nuji aa neqeooTT* aa


n-sioK iS neqis-^itoAAjv eT OTravJvfi' lU nis. -soeic Aiimci

"

ieuj<5^AA<3'OAji

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


na.

'xc.

nuoTe

juiimces.

e fcoX

oi

417

nTeTVHX Oriental
7021.
ncoTVcA

i^^H'A.
jui'v
-^^

t oTisb^Si
HT u> na^p^H^.'cne'X.oc
iiis.
t oir^,d.i ncoXcX
HT (J3 n&>p^HJs.i7<Te'\oc
Tiis. \kc'
u5 jlix^2vh\ nujjs.'xe* IT Ti< Td^npo* Jvirto

At nd<
55
55

nco<Vc?V55 n2s.oHT*
ikWj IT

ujoTuifce

H nqeicopg^
^T^>k.

Kt

niv

jui\T

HT

IT

15

n-scoR

55!

ujXhX*

IT

njvp^toit

neT ototi e naSi


MJS.I

juT^*.h'\

'SI

e fio\

nex

nTiis.^ia)jui&.

ITgHTq

Tjuilrfepo

cenpene'i 5a

jiW*. RUi

IT

U2vopn nwoTTTe*

peqitoi

nitoTTTe CToXi'^e 55uior

b.i'^s.ooT To

IT

IT

na^ujeiuie*

aiIT

neooTr

H&-I

THpoT

SlnHire

nK0(5'

IT

uiIT

eooT

ose

iio'X
njs.p^d.ci?e'\oc
eul^>vTe
Js^Tto
\ttT^ oTpcojLte IT peqp ito6e
giT
^(S'O'sS
c3 njv p^q^ toot* FoL4s
55jlior
lt^v^p&.^Ic '^^^<p^>wR^s.'\eI |

jconciT'

jlaIT n^v
gcotoT 51 ms. Tcofeg^
ex (ycxfe* n*.i
kotti IT ^uipoti ne

ITtoot

n^s.

iiT&.qp ^.T00T(^;V)* e TJwJvq it^-R gjuE

0.

Te

cli

nitOTTe e fcoX*

na.p^i.iTcie'Xoc ct

OTra.i^fe
*

^*'P!X***^'^P*''^***^*^

iUJ

UJ Oriental
nTeAnA
_ MJL JUk OHT*
6781.
ncoAcA jui njs. ^ht UI

aai^2vh'\ nwji^'se

ncoTVcX 5a n*^ '\ii>.c


T&.npo ^^.Tto ncooTTlT 55

^'^ oTiKiKii

IT T^v

ujXhX it n2s.2^pIT nnoTTe* jvoj IT


H d^uj IT HT ITpqoie ncT itd^ujeiAAe
i^oTToifie
5a neRj^^icoAAdC* aaIT neooT
jH ttqeioipg^ 55 ncstOR
Hi^i THpoT
.ttTdw nnoTTe
cToXi'^e aaaaor ITgHTq

jn^
,

55np ^IT

XlI'Vi.HX
-^

nRj&>

HT

aaIT

Tiis.

iJTT&.i'sooTr

cJ3

|neT oTTOT^ie

i\&-i

6o\

IT

IT

5AnH'ye

TAAUTepo
cenpene 5a neRito^

na.p;)(^tou

NwWes. Ro3 ns^i e

co

nd^p|)(^evi:ce'\oc

IT

aaIT

coot

OTTA-i^f!

loX cse
\n.

^.ttc^
OTTpoiAie IT peqp iiofie 2vTrco IT TK^'csfj
AAAAd^Te gIT ttd^npiv^ic
^na^.pd.Rd.Aei 55 aa'or
n. peq"^ toot AAi^i.HiV "xi ITtoot tOT 55 n<

cofsg^
--

4^

cTe ne^ roti

iTi^qp evTOOT

u/c)

IT

"xoipoii

ne ct

(Tocsfe

e Td.&.q hvR
^55 neRiy*.
E e

njvi

5AnooT

FoI.

29 a

2;^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

418

"se njs. xtopoii coik


ivDiue
e neKoUoivTV
d^W*,
^
^_^
_
__
c^
uee ia nA.enTo^
uicone e poK \\ Tis. npogii^ipecic
cn2v7r eJu*^Te
'I^cootrii i?*^p
-se utok oirnd.HT

Oriental
7021.

j^TOi

It

1?

npocTdwCii^

n*wp|)(^d^'(7C'e'\oc

uiiAjiftwi
i?

e T^je nj<i pa>

ujivnTHq

T*.io

OTris.ft.fe

n TOOT

Qsi

u&.it

nitoTTe

u&.^pTi

eT

euyse

q<3'0'2s:fe

iS

uci,fe'\'\a<K

.i^ivH\
nes.

eKiyjs.iip

jjiK

TOifeg^

on

otoi

njs.

^^iiei^p

cii;

nwiv
kott

nes.

on
ncHu

JvnivTOOT

a5 nTivio jlx njv '\is.c aau n*. gUT


n neooTr THpoTT ii n[is.] cono^ ft.'Tco '^eft.pe
n&.i
-se
iiijis.nKto ndwi JixxiKTe'
gn oTiAe
op
oht xi nep nAAeetre li nKp.n n i>^p|)(^is.^7c*ev

e-^ njs,K

niA*
Jui

tok

iViKon nndvTT wixx- ^nd.iii(jone *.n


?*

FoL^s
'^'^

AAiT

'

678i"'

Kivpnoc

e'sn(:r/f)

ii

Unp

n*..HT

nis.2^pli

nKpivn

(J3

nnoTTe

e-2svi(v)

feeeKe* jvyc

epe nep nAieeTrel


ct

nis.p;)(]^wi7ije?Voc

o7ris.*.i

ncK^*^?;^^ *2e ni< "^copon cofeu


nXeni
lycon e pon u Tis. npooepecic nee

(5'n5vpiK

&.\<Vft.

Tcan

lii

cnis-TT
Js-TTO)

poH

n Te^npiv*
n ujn^TH'j

eicooTTii

"sse

^^cooirn

T^e

i:is.p

-se sTtk oir

ms.\ pco d.i'^

junTis-i

JAxub^.n'

iX niv ot

nne

iVft^a^Tr

aA^j

ncdwfeWis.n co ni^p^^^Jyj
npocTis^ciis. n nivg^pU nnoirte
dw^^ireXoc eT oTTjKjsii ij[i|>^ivH\ euujis.np nni^ n5AJUijs.i
n^^ Qsi nTOOT 15 njv Tcofcg^ jun njv rotts n Tis-eio K*.

eiyxe eq(5'0's! on
jS nT&.eio

neoooTT
oTTAAe

JjL

uis.

THpoT

Ji

Tinis.p d^nesTOOT
\is.c
nis.

xin

con^

ns^

on

e^^ nivu

ncivOfiH^

^ht ncHTT

I\Tto TIe^>peI Jx

cse eiuj[ft>nKto i\^\ JJ.sm.!><r.

dpi nb<

oht

niA*.
njs-i

gl

Tin]

<

,11

I'

nuteeire 55 neKpjs.n u ft.p^Js.xrc^e'Xinon nnis.Tr niAij


Tinisiytone d^n e-isni^/c) feeene ivTrco e':sn(Wc) K&.pnoc|

n^-g^pli

nnoTe

niK^'^iKV'ij^\oc

eT

epe nep
OTA.is.f!

nuieeTre 53 nenpisn
suLiy^ixHX oo'K^

oit

(|

Iffy,

t^^

t
.^^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


0*^^ n

juii;X^&.H?V.*

t*. T*>.npo*

nee n

oTefiiu)

ex

epe np njuieeTe 53 ncKpevrt

pwi

419
eqgit

Oriental

co

o^^^^^.fe

H A'PX**''^'^*'^^^ ^'^ oTr&.&.fe Aii^es-HX Kt*. nc^enoc


H &.'a.<jLi (3'K na^pgHciiv u Mdw^piJE nuoTTTe* e t^hhtk*
to

eT oT*.iv6 aai;)(^&.h\
epe nec^
e
itenwjXH'X ^hr e ^p^.i wj*>> niioTTe
o'S'i^b,^
eT
uS
Aii^vH*\ ^^s.p;)(^^)^^7^?e\oc

ni>-p^is.rtt'e'\oc

itoirqe

T^HHTK
iiTOR neT qi

<^^s.

g^pi>^i

nOTTe

wj^v

eceujcone on jSnooT

'

pott

qujugrHq

ujjviit

neuno^

gii

ly^v

nitoTTTe* neioiT
TpeRnpecfee-ye g*. poii
it^wg^pii
Jixxoc
e
ex
Yieiue
ii
nqiyoon
poq
Tunpo^jvipe^cic]
e

^q

gjuE

InNOTTTe e

_
TiK

gn

nee n oTe^iu)

i|T^.npo
*

ujtiooaje
e Sio\

^ine

eT

ASLW <3'inTai07rn

epjs-njs>q

pa>i

_
oo

111

ei

i-

i'

Jfi

iid>.g^p55

OTr|oeiiy

epe neKp&.n eT

eT

OTTdwivfi

js.'^js.jl*.

co

(3'n

eT

^^s.p-

n.p^d>.rti?e-

uS

nnoTTe ujis^nT eqiynoTHq o8< pon eceon


Unooir
e Tpennpecigione
^15 nenno(5' n uji^
kTre gis. pon n n*.opn nnoiTTe neitoT nqtyton e poq
T
ct neine Jxaxoc nd.K oU. neup
Tnnpooepj>.icic
[lAceTre ct ot*.^.^ lU nno^ iS npocT*.THc
jL\')Qis.H'\
oncn e oscon n nes-g^pn nnoTTTe nq-^ee nis.n e Tpenlooiye oil neT p^s.n^.q THpn nqTOToion e feoA gn

p^iK\

u^is.

isi-c)

FoI.

49a

^^

Oriental

Fol.

njs.p;)(^i>.ccc'e'\oc

ixi^evKX epe nencTe ncTrqe uin


itieniijXHTV fcHK e o p^^i
J< nnoTTe e t^hhtk' lU xiiOTes.^.^!
nTon neT qi e
jXl**'**^ His.p^ev^Ti'e^oc eT

|\oc

III

iS

15 ^'XI^v6o^^'\oc

WoTi^^Si xxiy^i^HX nTd. ncrenoc en


n nivg^pil nnoTTTe e t^jhhtk
^ IpHciSI
M

IT

'2<jl>ii

n(3'op<5'c

q\A

nHO(5^

ui

07ri!<es.fe

concn
oH neT

jLii|)(^js.H'iV

Tp
nqTOT-son

iiiju*

nAA'eeTre

Ti*^LP

npocTd^THc

29&

Oriental

420

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

ltqTd.Oeit

ItJ^q

IT

p^.Tq

lAtt

OTJLlIlTepO

OT-

CT qeipe Saaioot g*^ pon u^yi nitoj?"


n^^j t up ujdk.
jvp^&.i7i:e'\oc eT OT^.&.fe* Ati;)(^d^H'\

giTii HTtofcg^

it*.q

iSnooTr

poll

U<51

t eceipe aaaaoot gjv


uiu uenpecfei^.
Tll-XC
THpU Te OeOTOROC eT OTtKbJl

Tpeq-sne nnoTTe

e&.ciev Ai.&.piiv
UTiofco^

u nqKe

^q^s.I

jil

io\

jjin neniTa^

d>.i?d.ecoc

oo-tAooTTcion

eneg^

Oriental

pwjuie

neooT
d^irto

JJ.

nncsc
jutH

itd^q

t 0T*w.ii

TenoTT

rtes^fepiH^V

noToein

jS

ai

le

itTi

n-^Iivfeo^OC

'

pqT*>.Hgo

u oToeiuj niA

ilqT^).gOlt

itj)>.q

*.t(o
uji^

e p2s.Tq

kxn oTJtxnTO'S'HH^ oirgeeHoc eqoTi<2s.fe*


T eqeipe JjUxootf'
itIi TiTOifigl
noiiig^*
n
ub^i t np uj^
i?(3'i nno(5'
i.p;)(^d>.c^e'\oc
gev poit
linooT* uili uenpecfiiiC iiTu*2soeic THpw Te eeo5iie^-q
OTT JLtliTepo

OTr\2s.oc

xtoKOc T

Xoc eT

o7rjs.&.j uis^pies.' AjtTT

nTOiJo^

S njvp'^i>.i:ce-

cT&.!piH*\ nq&.i wjii itoirqe miis.i(o


iS noToeitt Sitk Te^e^pjc uili tjhutajuvi pwAJie Ji

nen^c

OTr&.*.!

jc

aau neqeiWT n ^^^T^s.eoc


peqTd>.U0 js.Trto n goUooTu oTToeiiy iiiju ujd^ evie^ Keueg

ne^c neooT

sxn nenitd^
cioii TenoTT

OTa.^.fe

ivTU)

iiivq

ne^^'i

neqeicoT n

qe

H<3'Op(3'C

Toorq

gi

oTjue

.p;)(;^es-c*Te'\oc

itiii^.icow

jLiIT TJUtnTJUiJs.1

Te^*>.pxc

nxi

lyfsHp

noirqe

gli

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

421

COLOPHON
eypaxjje

ano

1^ ^ITVl
neju&.i

fxrjvr)

ro)v

'^e

iioTTTc

n com* eT

ngHT

"se

nKOTrpocH

itqgice
e
goirn

nTonoc 15

poq

JGExJiiit

TAlUTqevipOOTO}

tjs.ihtt*

ex ujoon

ne>vi

K TnoXiC CMH

gn
;

AXW.

(sic)

T^pHC

'

le lvB le

ayiw jxapr "^^ erov

CnO'i.H

iS njuis.Kes.pic

eTrrjcf)

cipH nujHpe

gn

&>qcju.n

iSAjioq

15

Tne-ik.ia.c

eTOTTAAOTTTe

n^JJlH

gJUl

a*. Oriental

nei

"stocojuie

juuuoq

i.q'^oipi'^e

n*.p;)(^evi?ce'\oc

ct

OTri.es.fe

iii^&.h\ gSI nTouj tt TJJica ois. noT'sevi K Tqv^7r;)(^H


's.. Kb.c
epe nnoTTe il ns.p;)(|^*.i?iTe*\oc iuti^&.HX

KivCJLioir e
I

poq

itqTEuooTre
"xe oit e feo'X

Gc jueg^
eiCOT

TOiTC]

JUtK itqujHpe
Jttn
ct ujoon MA.q eqiyeiviiei

xxu. TqcgiJUte

xxvi nvus. iiiui


gii cioAi*.

eqep

UTeTU [K?VH]pOItOUlI

HHTU

eceujcone

aauj*.

coiTiS e tgciah

pd^uje "se js.ijlhit1T [neTCX.A.^xid>.e.T

sill TRd.Tiifeo'Ajl

It

^JUUTepO n

15 nKOCAlOC

UTe

n**,

TJ^TTLCfe-

gevAtHIl

j,^j

'^^^

qc

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

422

to be read at the time of lamp-lighting at


the festival of Saint Michael. ]

[The following

is

cot ib n\TXHiKOH n uxfx


a:\Tre\oc m^:\H\ neTarreMOH S kx
Foi_3o
n:\av.ne

^yti?*""^

TX

n:\Ge:xioc

Cend^TtooTTit

(xxiv.

w^i

rt^.p

npot^HTHc unoT'x

HHTe

eic

ciOTiT

eii^pc nitoT's

wgenno^

Hce-^

ei e SioX' eic

nee

hht

^hhtc eqgn

i?*^p

UJ2S.

ii

ujcone ii nujnpe
tt^s.lJ[Jco^e

AXis.

^o\

gooTTT

St npcojue

iiiioq

eqoiS

UTd>.Ai.io*

Te!pH<5'e eujes^cei e

itcp OTToeiii

gen

mm

Ju[AJl^s.eII1;

I\n*.K

soott mhtIi* eujcone

jviujepTT

e.iruiixii's.ooc iihtii *se eic

np

JLxn

eiieoT^(5'oxi e n\*<itJs.

gooc -^e

geitujnHpe

24-37)

eTius-cuiog^

o\i

t*.i

njut&.

n-xi^le

5Snp nicTe^
jl.&. n uji[
Te ee ct ua
iS

ex epe nctoju

poq n&i

(^

ii

K&.eiTOc

Si negooir ct iixi^.'s
Tee?Viv!y'ic
ivTrto
noog^ nes.^^ .n ii neqcToeiit

HTeTTiioT "^e A)imic&.

npH

H2kp K*^Ke

iicioTT ced>.

TOTe

iinH^e

ce^^.I1;oeIJ^

nAb..ii\

Jx niynj

Sio'X* Itf^oxi i\

e SioX yi^i

qii&.o'ycang^

on Tne
d^Tco TOTe cetti>.nd
npoix&e e fco'X
H^yi ii?:^Vi\H THpoTT ii nKdwg^* ucerii^ir e niynj

ii

nen'Xoo'Xe n tr"'
ii npcojtie eqwHir e g^p^^.I gi'2t
xx\\ OTT^grojLt
ivTroo oTreocy eite>.ujuiq
wq-xooir e Si<
uuj>.i?ce'\oc

ctooTg^ e
Fol.

306

31

KTHTT

u OT
nee

JU.U OTTnofT

ooTit

i^TTtO

CSIW

ii

ng^pooT w c^.'XniC'^

iieqctOTn

^>.pH'2i

H OTT
kktc

feoX gii

K iinH^

Hcj

neqTO

\^is. e^.pe

eiAte e Tni<po.6oAj(*'
Js^Ti-i
ne<3''\2vxoc
ujione eq^H^y
7d^p epiyjs.ii
Teu(?co6 e -^ u)o3
uj*. TeTueiuie -xe s^q^cow e ooi-i
e

fjo'A.

n(5i nujto-ii

gK

Tivi

T^tco ii

gcocoT

thttK

TeTttge

gOTevit

eTCT-

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


e

lg^s.^It^>T

ms.i

od^AAHtt

epKitpo

iSne

oTreine

iAe

THpoT*

THpoT
H^.uJ^^2e ^e

It^s.^^vp^s-ce

e
otu
<qg(LOW
-se lie Tei ireHidl

*se

JJjtxoc whtIT

-'^'sto

n*.!

cooTTit oTr'a^e nivci:'e\oc

423

Tne uiu

ujtone

K^^.^^kp^vc*e

ex gn iinHTe

<ji

nj>.g^
e T^e

ei

juh tcs

tjs-i
ITee iTivp n Megooir u nooge
Te ee ex ecnak^ujco juEjuoc Ii(3'i Tna^poTrci^. iS neujHpe

e neiujT AievTiv2vq

ii nptojue

to be read at

is

[The following"

dawn on

the day of the

festival of Saint Michael.]

MOH

oh

nopopiHOH-

on:\ioc

neTarre-

KXTX UXeeXlOO

'

43-52)

(xiii.

ToTe IT'^iHdvioc ceiid.p oTeiii nee 51 npn gu taaun Tepo 51 neTeiWT nexe OTrnTis.q jiijs.^.'se HjuhkH'
Me c(x)t55 jui2vpeqetOT5I
ecTUTUJii U(3'i TJtiurepo n
'JuEnHTe eTd^go
I

e
!ge

poq is.qonq

ifccou
iii

if

;i

nq-^

InSinHTe

UKes.

iwq|ujonq

5iioc

eXidi;

\\tSit

e 2.P*^*

iteT iiJvntooTT

lOiTq
soTT e fioX*

55

Tjuturepo

nc*. ^eiieiite

eToSne 55

'2ve

miRJv

juhl

nixa.

ex

TutuTepo u 55nHTe ecTW-

it*>.q

mjm

n^^enoc

vTeine

Tepe qoe

eqtyme

iiqiycon

vi(^i

e jvTno'xc e ejs.'Wes.cca,.
e
j^^cctooTg^

eTd^feio

?0Trii

eT UTd^q

itijn

on ecTUTWu

Ilis-TViii

js.qiuiK ^.q^^ e Sio\

coTiiTq

!etti.iye

e iio\ 55 neqp*.uje ujis.q-

eirpoiAie eneujcocoT

n*.i UTes> oTrpoiJuie

Tccouje

^.Tfoi

erijviiuio'y

jiljue

'itT^s.q

ii

JLioTV

eT 55Aidw7r

iTcuiuje

rioit

eqgnn gn

TA.I

nd.iu)ii

'

t&.\

-^e

u Tepe

^-'S'gAtooc

gi

cjuott^

neiipo

2s.7r-

encTrgnd^T iieeooir -xe i^irno-

Te ee eTueviytone
cennir e

io?i

g^pa^i
ut^'i

gn

tcttsI-

Hdw^iireXoc

Foi.

.si

424

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

wcencop^

e iio\

ujcone liAJievT

IT(5'i

taikhtc mt'^\R&.ioc

IT

itSnonHpoc

^.ttu)

npijuie

nnofige

n(3'2vg(3'eg^

De-xivq MivT "se e T^e n^-i ?pevJL.AJi&.TTrc niAi

e TJuTiTepo iT SnHTe eqTlTTtoii


eTpuiJuie
jjukO' nes-i eT mot's e iio\*
nqis.0* IT
cfeu)

^15

to be read at the

is

[The following

is.^'s.i

p5i-i

geufeppc

'

'

setting ready

of the festival of Saint

IT

on the daj

Michael.]

cot m neaooT n wxpx


:\Tre\oo ex ot:\:\r hi^:\h\ nenpo
n:\:xne

KIUeHOHK'soeic

TT

U2s.'^

T&OMJL

(Ps. Ixviii.

TT

ueK^Hpoc
d^TTto

^i.'iVuooTr TT2i\T

TOireT

Jji

^^ HnHTe

nnoirfe
itei

nep-x

oTTce\A4.coii

HitooTT

nppO

H wct

It sT(5'OAJl

ncouj iTgenujcoX*

TuiHHTe
Foi. 31 b

oiriyd^'se

ItJs.l)[J(OC

ii n*^i

11-28)

ujiv eiteg^ vTtjv

.T

TeTiTitKOTTi

ciHd.

iTcypoJune e^r
itecnA^gS* gli noTT^
|

giS

nTpe neT

epiooir e g^p^^i e 'scoc

htoot

socc nTOOT

neqncT

<^

cil^s.o^!r^.^

nuoTTe nTOOir e
THR nTOOTT ne n*

nnoTTe oircog^TTgHTq

g^enujovie

gTT geiiTiig^

RKwre u

Ki^i

<:*d.p

aa nuoTTTe
ua^OTto^ ITgHTq ujd. iio\' ^2^>^pJLl^v
TT(5^tofe

gi

^vTCO nci

RuiepiT

epaJ^>^il

xid.x^^^'XjJi*.

coeijui

nTOOTT

eTTSvrnre'Xi'^e

n-soej, _i'i

ott&

n-soeic iTgHTOir
g
n'sice
jvqSlA'T
&.qe;)(;^JLid

eTrpooTTT

oTivft.fe

TT
ITpoiAt^
e neTtowg^* n-soeic ntiOTTTe cju
ud^^TG
xi^!<^.T lyjs. eiieg^* n-sioeic nwoTTc Ji neuoTT's^.i eq<

A.toT7re

TT

GTTto TTjvt

o't^e^AJl^viVcocI^. i'^q'^ gttT^^.IO

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

425

nA-Hit
t. n-soeic Te eoTe Ti uxxot
w tiahhtc
nnoTTTe ue>.oTeujq T^v^e
neq'si'xeTre
*

[e]TT^lk^20

^e UT^-ne

ii

neT jmooaje

sooc eqKCOTe iiiioq


eT

eqe'XtO'sgl \\&'i

ot^h

iJuioouie

JjL njs.

eT

K'SA-'se

r\.Tp

igopTT

v^jsATVei

cjuoTT

Ks"!

itoTTe

nd>.

ppo t

giT

neT

OTivis.^

eTgHJi e goTit e itT

ud<p;)(^uiit

IisttyHpe ujhajl npeq'xtt'Xit


nitOTTTe gli iiCKKXHcid^ ^.Tco nosoeic e fjo^*

itmrcH
nKOTi e fioX

iiTe
git

nittX

Xii SAJtid^T ItTOOir ju.IT


itecdwiaOTr'Xcoit

eqiixie^'y

TeKCTds.cic

e iteKAAdw Suutooige 55

is.iitjs.ir

eTgu tjuihht

git

-^iiis.KTOi gn
TeqoTrpHHTC "xcoXu
n\b^c K iteqooTTop gn

^HK nejwW*.cc.* ^S nTpe

gK oTTcitoq
jULb^

gli

n'xoeic

C\,

necri^-gfi
-xe
Tf!^vc^^.gll
git

epe

ITts'i

&eiii3ajiiiiFoi. 32 a

itd^ir^toit

neirgTriTejutoit

jliIT

(^^v)

iott-

ITevp^toit

uiIT

Ite^p^uiu iteiet^ejs.'Xeiuf
e
TCRS'ojuL
niioTTe
gwtt
^ (Joa*. jutnjs.!

[The

It

noTTe

Epistle.]

n:\nocTO\oc tg hpoc Tinoeeoc


(1

'rndwpis.Rd.\i
T

geitconciT

(3'e

OH

gjs.

eiiujTi

gjuoT e

iult OTTOii iiiju

g^p^-i

euoTS^ge
inreTcefiHc itiju
iteeipe

*.Trco

ii)

itiJUL

Tpc TCTlteipe
Axn geuTco^g^ ju.It
ptojue itiju exit nep-

Itg(Lofe

juH geituj^nA

'woT

Tim.

equjHn

eosit

eT

gli

qc(5'pes.gT

iS JuItTno<5'
e>.Trai

"se k&.c

eqgopK

eT oTtSuje e Tpe poojue itiju wlig*


ceei e ncooirtt It Tjue
O^di uts.^ ne nnoTTe

AiTHp* nevi
J'S

gju

juItTcejuiioc miju
itis.itoTr
gi
il nSiTO e fioX 55 nitoTTe nen-

ne njiecjs.THc 55 nitotrTe

jult

Itpwjue

js-Tto
js.ttco

npoijue

o^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

426

__

ne ne^c

neitT

ic

nAiTiTpe gn

otou niu
n.i MT^7rKj)<i>-T ^.ok t
it

2K.qT2>>.k.q

iteqoiroeiu}

ctore gi\

poq KKTTp^ &.Trto H js.nocTo\oc OiTJue Te -^sio JSsjLOc n '!^'2i(3'o\ jvit


ncjv gi\ Mgeenoc
giT TnicTi<j
^oTTojuje ^ye e

jLxn TJjie

Foi.

Tpe nptoAie

uj'A.hA*

op

e 2^p>.i r[Tr(3'i'2s eTOTTd^d^


326
AAOKJueK
OH IiTei ge eTKOcjuiei
opiTH ^i
| itegioAjie
jLXis.

MiJtt eTTHi

^opu

otulSi

uiTi

oTxiurpequjine

gn OTTCcypi^oT
g
TpiiugHT
Tpeir

mxv
gn oengco'XR
OTrnoTrfc Jtiw oeiiewe iSAie
ivTio
en goiTe eite^uj^
ex *sc
coirliTOTr
CX.'Wd^ neT eujuje ne e negiojue
Sumoc "se en <^ OTTuturpequjiiuje HoiTTe oitj

otttc cgiAJte
ju^.pecxi cfeco gj
o'^^noTivKH iiiai
^'^ jli.
2.P*^* 2.^
e
necoivi
soeie
e -^efeco oTOi.e
p

OTrjuiiiTpiApe!<iy

a.'Wd.. e

neuT

>>

eit^>.lto^^

gengJ^Hire
a^e Skit

TCivttooTr

coiAie

Tpecujoine gu oTumrpiSpis^uj

iSjuoq w u|opn

evirn?V.js>cce

Sin

evTto es.'Xd.ui

o-r'Einb^'Vis.

Tep oTKnb.Ts. JJjuLOC


-^le

ctti<o'y'S2v\

TnicTic

juiTt

juimtctoq

iijuioq

d^cujtone git

g^iTU ne-sne
Tj^c'is.nH

ujHpe

Tec^iM.

eiroev
i.e

OTnjs^pjKfc^^cic
e7riya.tt(3^co

rtMo

jtiit

<*^js.aa c^ew

aaIi

cyjuiTi

pjL5tltgHT

[The General

Epistle.]

iik^lgomkoh TeenicTo\H n iiexpo


(1 Pet.

i.

1-12)
M

IleTpoc nss^nocToXoc it ic ne^'^c eqcJs.i It Tictoii


T oTTHHg^' git *xieK.cnop< *x nnoiiToc Aivi T'c^a^A.TiJs.

juiit

itiK

rtMo

TKA.nn*w'2k.ouiJv

juit TiKciii

cooTTii

U.

jS nenitdi. e TtccoTii

It

KJS.T*.

nuipn

juit TfiHei-

nitOTTe neicoT
thictic

gt

uiit n(5'oi

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


JjL

(3'eiy

necnoq

ic
|

ne^^* Te^jvpic

427

ttHTlt* jliuFoI. 33a

Jx neit'2s:oeic ic

ne^^^ njvi iiT^.q-snon KivTk. neqnil


eT n&.uja)q e opw e"ye\nic econ^*
ItSa nTcooTit n
Ic ne^c e feo\
ueT juoott eTuXHpoiiojuiei n
A.T

n iKT ToySJui ejjiecoocKyf! eTTo^peg^ e poc


AinHTe
Hivi eT01^^s.pe^ e pooir on t(^oax
gu

TevKO d^TU)

itHTU

nnoTTTe gn trYctic U.

Ix

t ce^TOiT

noT'st^^i

TeiVnA

n*.i eTTKfeo\ 51 neiroTroeiiy Hg^Te


e SJiTeTn'A.Trnei TeitoT I? ottkotti
i?HTq

Giy^se

onc ne

e n(3'to'\TT e

eirege e

i\tKC

e ^.Y^^i
gli gennip^-cjuioc eTrigofce

nTeTnnicTic

TAJiirfccoTn

-se

ecTevirr

JSuioq giTjS nncogr eTrTX.&.eio WHTt? xxn oireooT


xxtt oTTA.eio
n*<i
oxi n<5'ioXn e fcoX n Ic ne^c
IJuneTiiitJvTr

poq

JTenoT

iiTeTlTnevir

tctKtc'A.h'A.

poq
n

e<ii

gn

iieTttv^TT^H

js-ttcjo

n^i on

CTCTiinicTeTe "xe

poq

eqgnn js.tco eqfcoX n trictic noir-

oTrpjs-uje

eTCTiT'si jS n'stOR

TJs.eiH^

%w

TCTiTjue juuiioq

G^-Tujiiie

evirto

^.TrgoTgCT

e t^jc

itenporl^HTHc itjwi UTes. npot^HTCTre


OTrn e ptoTn eirujiite seFoi. ssf/
Ty^is.^i(L I CT *si
**
uja^'se e *.tij iToToipe neniiil Si ne^c ct iigHTOTr
luj eqpiAUTpe csm it ujopn
hSSaaok^ ct ttJ>.u|cone

'nei OTT'SJs.i u<5'i


1

T^ie

ne^^

xiu

iieooTT

ct ite^ujuine utimcwoTr

\T^x^ OTTUiTi^ ujvTT e fcoX

enoTT

oiTU

-sse

m^\

iteTr-^iA.Konei iiuiootr

itciiT ivTTj^ujeoeiuj

iihtu Jx nenitd^ ct

T.2s.i

gu Tne

pooT

wTikTrTuviooTTq riHTli e io\


n&.i?c'iVoc
eneeTjuei H wiKT e
epe

ud.i

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

428

nenp:\^ic
HeTit oirpwjuie

x.

(chap.

i-is)

neqp.ii ne Kop07rR.TcoiiT&.pTd.p^oc (sic) ne e SioK. gn


eT
OTTjutoTTTe e poc "xe
OTefiTCcnipH
TgrTd^TViKe
cefiHc ne eqp goTe HTq ii nuoTe uiu
neqni THpq
"i^e

RTrcjvpijv e

git

hhAioc

eujd^qp

OTtong^

e fcoX

(^^
nwoTTTe n

e goTTn

IT

2s:e

uiiT MeKutiiTitdl

Foi. 34 a

oe

6o\

ejw\'\*.cce<

e
|

poq

I?

tHoot

itr^

neTpoc

jvqjmoTTTe e cna^T

js.q-2e uj^.'xe

lonnn

njs^i

OT

Wb^vi

ais^ -soott

Hci. ciaaww

eqoTTHHg^

S.'^ST*'

epe neqni

nj).ci:e'\oc "^e fjcou

Tepe

KpjuittiioTTe

poq

-se

'j

rteKUj'X.H^'

TuuieeTe

eTp
Tenoir (3'e

lonnn

-se

ites.q

2e

g^pis.1

ii nnoTTTe

ju.js.Toi

-se cijutoit ^fc^vKUJ^vp

Kl5jtJiJs.q

gHj

w Tepe q^s'iouj'S

Ile'Sd.q "^e ii&.q

aj2s.Trjuio'yTe e

n wottK

eTgopoiAJs.

i>>.Tca

KopnH?V.ie

d>.trfiaiu

geitptojuie e g^p^-i

neTe

js.q.Tr

i5

eqconcn

jvqp gOTe ^e'x^vq

n-sioeic

jS niSTO e

d^TToo

nwdwT n osn v^iTe U. negooTT


WTe niioTTe JvqfccoK e gp^w 5J*>- po^

g^pevq

ujoon

nAd^oc

^e'2^.q \\b.^

nT

\uax'

OTToeiui

oTris,i:i?e\oc
is-Tto

juirf itdl

eT

gi'slj

uji.'sj

neqgiigjs.'X *.Tca oTj

neT npocKJs>pTHpej
pooT ^.q-sooT cot e 2^p^

Sio'K gtt

niui e

Jx neqpes^cTe

"a^e

etruiootije ws'i itcT Si

xiJvT

u Tep

Tepe

qfeuiK e

coe* e^qgRo -^e *>.qp gitivq e OTTOiJUi* eTco^T

qstT

xe
e

OTTgoiit
g^pjs^i

MJs.q jvTreKCTJvcic

Tne ecoTrnn

nTon uee

IT

e gOTTit

ncTpoc

e'sIT -siettentop e uj*\'A.

ge e

d^Tixi ei

OTrHO(5

TRONIC

2^p^.I

oTCReoc

e soiq
(v)

ii

-xe
jj

nii*.'

jvTOi Jvqn*.

eqjLAHp e neqTOO

IT

e g^p*

Tqe

g^fcoc eT^JvAjs. iiAAoq


ITTfiRooTe
THpoT TTgHTq js-ttio K'sa
RRevg^ epe
ii ^R^vo juiIT TTg^&.Ad.js.Te IT Tne* jvttcjuih -ake ujton

ujjv

poq

eotii

ose

TCOOTn u^ neTpe neRUjcouiT r^

otcoaj

-I

ii

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

ciaott e

iteT-asoce

gri

cJUtoTT

THpoTT
iiciOT

poq

cjuiott e

cjuott e

poq

Meqjs.i?r'e'\oc

cjtiOT

A.JS.pe JJIOOTT

poq

poTT cjutoTT

poq

noTToeiit

juLvi

CAIOT
ne

HnH'ye

n-soeic gn

Caiott

429

e Sio\

tteq(3'0AJi

xili

noog^
poq npH
poq jSnHTe n iinHTe
eT COTlT u JU[nHT XXb^.

THpoTT e npixit JA npjs.n 51 n'soeicj'xe i\Toq

nToq

Ti>.q'sooc evTigtone

FoI. 34 b

neiiT 2vqguin ^^tio

eneg^ u eiieg^*
cxiott e n-sc
&.qKd.evTr
07rnpocT*Li?AAi. Kite Teiite
wttOTTw
e Sio\ gJS ^li^KO *
juin
THpoT
tte':^p^.Ka)r[

j^TTccoTrf
i

'

'n.Rcogf*
;

neniiil

^)>.qT^v00^^

p<TOTr

Te.y^\d^cc!K{sk)*

aj2v

ne;)([^TOiit

neR'\TrcT&.'\oc

ex eipe Jx nequj^.'xe

iigd.THT

Htotih

KjHK upeq'^ KJvpnoc xiH


o.u
WT^inoo'Te
U'sjs.Tfee Jtiii itg*>>'nRe-xpoc weeTTpion*
l\*>.^.Te
neppuio-y 5i nRis-g^ rr\js.oc itwji niut (sic) enAxn Kce^T THpoTT

jjin

Upi)(^con

lKg\\o

JLin

jutu

Hpeq'^is.n Itg^pojipe

KigHpe

^p&.n ii n-soeic* "se

ju.u Il^^s.peettoc

ujhjli* Ju.^vpo'^^ cjliot THpoT e


:
:
neqpe>>.st -sice ij.&.Trd^j<q:

i>^

neT:\TTeMOH h

k:js.t:x

\oTRac

(Chap. xiv. 1-15)

ii.e
giS nTpeqfetOK e goTit e nni iiOTr[i^p]5i
(^(ou
?^js.picdvioc* 2fi ^c^vf!^.Tcatt e oireiA. oToeiK:
TOOT "xe \ietrnes.p*iTHpei e poq ne: Heirn oTptojuie

\.cuju)ne

ugTr-xponiKOc

HOAjtiKOc
I

LI

JLiK

e^ecTei e

*.

reqgH CV

Ic OTToSiy^! ne'Sd.q

eqosco Tixxoc
sin
^c^^M^>vTWil
n*.^pe giS
uet^es.pices.ioc

"xe

otk

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

430

iijuioq
Foi.

35aoe

^^

^)>-qT^.'\<3'oq

M^.

Atis.ce

^vqK^s>^)vq

6o\*

^e's^s>q -^e

iid.Tr

iiHT thttH neT ejpe nequjHpe* h neq-

MIA*.

etrujaiTe

nTeTTiioTT

ij!

jlih

Jx

negooTT

e OTOujfcq

0Teuj<3'ii(50JLi

uoTnes.piifeo'^H
eTOTTctoTTT wbjy

ii

Wd^^pu

iK.

itqIiTq

nc^sMd^Tton
It

Ti^QJui'

Jin

IKq-so) "xe

ita^g^plT itd^i

iieT

g^p^.*

isrs-tsi

ee

eqtt^s.^^

n iljutev Iiuo'soTr n Tne eq-sw


se gOTi.
epiyjs.ii oTbi rts.^Axe.K. iSnep
MO'SK IiTne* xiH noTe ^vqTegi5 ottK eqTjs^eiH^ e
poR uqei VK^i nenT ^vqT*.^*JleK rillAAJs^q nqxiOTTe
-se kjs. nAies. iS ^^.I
TOTe
e poK
iiq'sooc m^vi.
e'si
n
*re
55 nuii>>
ivWa.
KHivis.p^ei gn oTujine

JJjmoc

wb.is'

it^ vioosk
njud.
giuE

fccoK

eTriy^.iiTe>.gjuieK

osTe

-se

Rd.c epiyswit neitT es.qT*.gJU.eK


ei iiq'sooc hjs.k
-sd,
e
n'sice*
oXk
totc
otu
op*wi
neigfcHp
oireooirj
iTis-ujaine

15 nSxTO e Sio\

ii^-k

"se

THpoT
neTeMio

oTon
"xe

iijuuioq

newT e.qT*.Jiq'
uoif

Unp juioTTe

ceitis.'sicTq

iiIai&.kJ

ii

oit

ne-sis-q

OTT'l^e

iieKC7rc^eiiHc

Alf!

(U0OT wceTJvgxteK iiTe oTTTOTreio ujtone Wd^R

^.ATV*.

eRfujNup OTTWjonc

nfe

xiORgI

JtiTi

A.e>.R*wpjoc

vtCT

i\H-2s:

ii&.iilTq

nnoTTTe*

H^is.7Vfc'

Juiu

HOHRe jmu

TegU
ufeWe is-Too

iiIijLift.q

ctOTii e

iiis.oTtoiJi

\Ms.'i

Men'

Riies.u|tonG Sj

'se jliITt^vT Jxtxd^-r e Twoifee ii^.R

ii ncT

oT-xin-

eiteniyfcHp* ot'xg ueucnHir* oT-aL^

Foi. 35 6

I?

-se eKUjjs.np OTTd^picTcoii*

UpjSutJvO eT glTOTTtOK

noT

lTiieTiiH-2s

t -xice Ujutoq cend^eMioq

niut

n'2&.q

ceii&.i

\iis.q

uoTToeiR gn TiuiITTGpo

ctti

ij

It^;^

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

431

COLOPHON
I

'

n'xuipoii euevnep&.Ton u ra^


ROTiiTiTe
ctorte
(?) Tuje^pe x*. nuta^Kis.-

ne nepHT

IIjvi

ii&.ittoTTe

^.tto)

n TnoXic puiour

'

d.cqi

nqi(?)

*kCTis.*^q

e gooTK

enTonTonocc^/V) ii nNp;)(^^cTC*e\oc juii;)(^*iH\

ii^^H

pioc [name wanting]

aaaaiw Suutoc
git rtecgice

pooTig
^

Ra^c

ose

ujHpe

epe nis.p^a.cc<e'\oc JutI|)(^^s.H\


ee
weciyHpe*
poc AAU necjs.i ui

'*wCijioTr
UTa>.qcjLt.OTr

Axn

g&.jLi

e iteneiOTe ii

aiK
^epefceiKR*^*

nna^Tpi^p^Hc
jutK

livKto^!

iJi

iecjs.K

\i2v

aaTx

gp^^.^H*\

civppes.

ivfepev-

aiu

a^Tco eTruja.ni

utc nd.p^i.cc'\oc ex 07re^.*.6


e
'xcoot
csi
iui*v&.H\
nqTcysooTT
guioT
gpevi e
lllRO'Xd.CIC eT g2v OOTe
Wq-SITOTT e 0T\1 it AXb. \i
!io\ gii nei feioe

ijlToii IT

lujHit

TAiIvfepo
ii nto^

jjia.ud.pioii

ouHiTiT iteT
)oOAiiei

a^oXh

II

nqjs.es.7r

eT JLX(^

"

cMjLisJiXb<i)^T

IT

Txiirfepo
At nKOCJLtoc

le^pic^a.uoc

itqT ijuLiooT e fcoiV oii


wiiniiiiv IT ccoTii e TecAAH

iinHTre

d.tJiHu

es.cioii JLt*.p

ReilOC

cicoT

isitou

AtlT

esuiHii

^qe

n<?eoc THpq

eqettjoone

cespa.-

TOiS.

TOC JUtxpROC

ITtctukXhxnt tk^n.-

ITTawTTcJoTCOTc itHTlT

TeiVlOT Atll OTAtUJip COTT

TO

eir^^pocTiiH -se

pa^uje
ITtc Rd^

*XlLes]R[0ll0C]

l?p&.V^-i)vC

IT

THE MONKS IJST THE


EGYPTIAN DESERT BY PAPHNUTIUS]

[HISTOKIES OF

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)


[Some pages wanting]

.on

jvTU

gneitRis-g^*

p niinujev

\\

KeRT2v(5'c[e] [ejT:

K&.Xcoc Jsq-sooc n(^i n[pq]\^jw'Ws "^il^ -xe


w ajtone a>.Tto oit -se gew-;
genjjiepiT ite [KeK]JUl^v
e T^e ncTreioTe
n-soeic ncT [osooc] -sei
juiep[iT] we
OTrjs.Js.fe*

js.qjcone
*

oirto jtin o'yno<5'

n^^^Te

jmlt ottot-,

ai

nujjs.'se itT<

e goirii

pott Js.s[p] [njuieeire


poT
n-xoeic sio[q gli] neTr&.i?i?e'\ioii "se nHi ose ne tct-j
iijwfeujK

e ^oTTit e

nei HI eujtone

n[ujolpn 'se ^pniiH xt


n eipHitH jujujvt jtuvpe

js-sic

poq

ii

nujnpe
aitom
Jtixtoc e g^pjs-i e "sioq
[ejujoine
Te[Tnei]pHH
H Tepe loe
jULjuion epe TeTiieipHWH [kotc] e siotk
xe e pooT [n]ijy[Hpe w HpHitH ne s^ikco m t**. ei[pH]H;
e SCOOT* KJsTd. nujis-xe [n]cjso
g^pjsi*
THpn ne^^
ic neii'soexc

1 b

[H Tejpe niti^Tr "^e ujcone

^.TTKU)

M[c'yitJv]^IC
Fol.

j^neipe

ItTe Tpjs,[nH'^JS.] [j).]Mia'\H^


gJs ptOll

JstiOTtoxi^^BB^B [one or two lines wanting] [oTJtOJU*.


Axn nei ni?ioc ut nito[TrTe] [n]ee jui njuigjs.\*
[

nT^L^^Bq

js.fepjsgijui

d.TL'soiR e feo]\*

eooT MX
ctoq

nitoTTTe

Ki^TJs.

jui
*

e feoX gfoTOJiyf
nXiTD^^itiiiOM

gn

-xe

^.Tto

THpq
[pui] iKi\
jut
juneqqo^T
ne^ujine

js.

neT

AA nuoTTTC

2s.ii's:eK

OTrpjvige

jvmok

neTOTTOiiy
-se

neT cho

e goTrn

e^>q
*

jul

AAttiicjv

TeT^^THpc

npcoAAe

Tpw^e

sscok
s^.e

feo\ enigXHA*.

APA P-SELEUSIOS AND APA ZAB0UL6n

nce^Tcioc
i>^'^[''j^]

^^

e fco*\

gi

gHT

poq

e[Aj.Js.a>.]T

giTiuE neefe^feio] utiT

TOOTq

H^^

g\2s.d.Tr

oTiio^ ne

ne-si^i

e &.it^

neT

eitevHOirq

eui eqoTcouj eei^B ** nequjN'se e oh


Kevn ottkotti neT uj^^'xe nli[ju.2>.q]*

poiq

ii\n

otcom

07rcd.[g^]

^^PA* ngHT ne

i^i-si

nR2>.

itc*.

aiH itecioo7re ct

nitoiTTe

jul

nuj&.'se

enuja.'se

433

Hi^q -se

^ Aime

epi7js.ci&.

coiTAA

n^^Mee

[d>.^iu

ne's^.q

uT^.Td.iji[oK]

juin

s[

ig^.q'sooc

n oe

n[s.i]

Ln](3'i

n*.q n

[d.q]'2i

eijcooTii

oH

^B

nei

ngTvTV.o

OTrciAjte

sFol,

2a

glT

Teqju[n]T!ppe ^.ttco neqnpoKonTCi git gco^s nijn


ne o?rn2vpeenoc ne ns\\\ TeqiXTrf rotti jvTto neq*

nHT

e fcoX

UTe

itxjm

cTUTe^i*.

nujd^-xe eT cng^

jji

gHTq

gOT
Kcj*.

11

e enieTJUiei e

oTTcgijuie

poc

eqp-

neg^ioojute

neT

"ise

nis>(5'toiyf

eqo w

2)>.qoTruj

noeiR e poc gjS neq^HT ^.ttco TenieTTjjiies. e i>sj^


^^.c-sno JUL nno^e nnoie -xe eqajft^ifsooR e fcoX*
mjl

jes.qAAice

HiiA

Tei

niAOir

j^^Troi

itequioouje

git

eMio

e "xe &.qnjs.7r

e"yopojL*.w gcoc -se eqax


eTTptOAie eqgi\eooT
neqjutTO e ^o\' eq-sto
ISjuoc
"se Ain^yoju
n X^.^.t ep gAAgewTV.* U'soeic
li

itikT

ctteK.-y

uqjLiepe

goioiq

Te TeRoe

"W^^e

eTrcoi

nevnocToAoc
T^s.q

Axn

nd.

e^^vno'^^q

[Aijeq-si

rTVoji*

itSuui^q

ei

on

nciN.

oirnijLi.

i.qp

^>,T

d^qXo

^^neuT

epttj&.n

urn

tci
js-Tlw]

tjvi

j)>.qjKivq

ott^.

nqjuiaj[e]
hcjs.

OTrcong^ e fcoX*
e poq
eqnjvT
F f

OTd^

nce\eTcioc e es-RcnoTwb^Tis. ee
eT cHg^ glt"X^-d^TT
eqo xx xxiktoi

[one line wanting]

euj[tone] o^e

nTeTrnoir

con

:&[] [ui^epe

Ai^>Toi

Rtt^.'spo

h uquiecTe

07^^s.

p ujoei's
rs^Xwc

gfeovp
n(3'i

xx

neT

n Tepe

js.tco

nj^wcse

orooTre

Fol. 2 6

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

434

xe igcone
t^H

iteTK oTrpcouie

e oTMTd>.q

TOTcoq

TOOTq

gi

on

nqTCT neqgHT

itcon

itgevg^

itqigYite e

oHue

euj2^.Troujoi3r

ne

TcovtoT

poq

neqjtieeTe itg2>.g^
gn iteiTpjv[^]H eT OTrjs.^.fe
itq-sco e

poq
poq *se

poq

jui

Itcon
it

Tep

ngopoxt^.*

.7ra)

[iijjjs.

iiTivqit.?r

OTHHg^* gincooTTW It itecp2w-

it&.uj!vi:Jta)cic

oTJUdii

ite

iteujes.q'soi e

qfioiK olrn

poq

e T^e

gK TeRK\Hcia.

gWo

it

xxjuokTS' jlx

ajjs.

iteuj^-qfiCOK

iao\'

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

ncxSiq

eqc7rjuiCiOT'\e'y[e]

AX neT *.itTivq THpq


it^qi ul neKC-^oc
mc^ko) iteT ui[olo'yT
\tcoTJs.K
nci^ neK-soeic

jvnoTes.cc

e TCAte

Hite'ypquiooTrT '^WL....
..I.^..'^\
R-SC CqUiU} C feoX*
eT UJOTCST ' JUH AJine KCtOTJUt
e(c)
-xe jutepe TVes^dwir t^^Xg TOOTqj
iteiTis^iTcieAioit

Fol. 3 a

e-sit

OTTofjfce

nquoTq

TAAUTepo

e ^^s.go^^

uinHTre

It

nei

ot

itqcooTTTVi

"xe "xe (3'to^

ujis.'se

iS nKocAioc ex
mtpooTrwj
coTwitOT
TertOTT
KtH
t55
iteq2Tr?V.ei

ni^goTT

qcTjuis^we

ujoTreiT

AJtlt

e Tp ilfetoK
e.it
nev uiepiT it coit
-^ottcouj juieit
AJiIt TCRei uj.
e T^e TKnicTHjLiei
poi

(3'e

Tt^K2s.*>.T

eT

ItHTr evAX*. ^OTtOUJ

Al^

itTJvTTSigAieK e

gS nTCOgix
ujjs.

itecitHT

e>wd<c

it^s

itce^ gicotoK
j^TToo

juioito|)(^oc

'

j!<Tco

ngWo

It

d^qfjoiR

eTOTTjuioTrTt

jui

po

^.qfjoiR

e pjvTOir

TtooTit it^fiiOK

nec;)(^HAi.

it

eee eT ^tge
r^tjs.
It

ee

TiJitTe

poR

ItT^-q-xoot

e nuia

itecttHTr

v'

jif c-^oT-

y\ii

Fol. 3 5

tXT

( )

Jswi

-^04-

negoTTO epe neqoo oTreTOT toT eAiSvTe uiit neqciojui


THpq e h.oK' XX negoTo It iid^cRHCic rjwTa,. ee
'

cHg^' -se geitTiig^It s'poju.ne eTr\*.'A.cao'y

nRtOTC

It

itcitd<gi
e Tfie

Wis\
itTJs.q'jse

'

TpCKUlOOUje

poq

ceit2vTejuiou

Tei ge

Olt

gii noTOTOTeT

nqi

e g^p^^i

it iit^'i'X

it

gs^T

Jti

xx

^.to

nitoTrfe

ngAAo

NARRATIVE OF APA P-SELEUSIOS


ju nTTTnoc
nga^-T

HTWg^

Rj^Tts,

e-stt

eqeine jutjuoq

noTOTOTeT XI

neTHT

wtoot

js^TTw
iteipd^t^H
nnipe jlx
ex
tMht
d^Tto
iteojXH'X'

e-sn noiroTOTreT

nitoTfe

435

neT

n M^^CKH-

nnoTTe

ne
ne
neujevqp otujh wpoeic
OTpqujn ^ice [n]e
Kcon*
-xe on
netgd^qoTcojui
l"]."^2.*
[itli.^* wcon
n
wee
eiiTH(3'
nift.nTicTic
iiT2s.Triw[2&.]i\mhc
git
"xe
ne
ne
[2t
jui]n
Teqg^pe
pjuMTpe 2^ poq
^enuj'xe
1
on ^
OTefeeie gooTTT ^'-;'/-^^T'['
-se

nd>[ii]*^Tr

&.Tro>

S neqctojuies.*
nce^eircioc

[-xe]
hjs^isi

neqgHT* uin nT[5]!0

jLi

n(3'i

evq'sooc

neon

wgi\[]

nTMo

T^e

^^^H|6

17'

n[ei]tOT

uj&.qnevT e gevg^*
uja^ose niAA

eT

*wn&.

otr&.&.fe

n(3'(jo'\n

Foi. 4 a

"

e feoX*

eujis.q'sofoc] newjiwTr-

nee n
neuJ^vq^^.'y gn nqop&.cic
^>.niH\' ne[T eq]nev7r e feoX* ne*2Si>.q on n(5'i ^.nev
oTrn ojiv poq
eTC nenT
[nce]\e'ycioc ote n rep lei
igcone jutxie

51

Mujpn

<^

'
,;

njjs.'se

nei igd^-se

OTTno^y

jji

AiH

noT

n Tep

"xe

2).[Trai]

xine

i(5'n

xih tci ujojuinT noeiu


ne.nis.[p&.ji?e

n2A'\[ol oTreui oein

'2se

^n

Aa^evT

Jv2[Tq] *-in^.p2s.K&.*\ei juijtoq

Js.n

Tp

nec|)(^HijtdL [n Jx jjtnrjjuono^o*-

JUL

q-^ gia)[tOT]

evi-sse

2vqujoTiT e p[oi]

T^e nujAJuuio eT

nceosooc

1(5' oi

ei

iy(x>[ne^

AiJLi&.Te eTjuijui&.Tr

T^HHTq

Jutnrjuie^ipcojjie

l^n nequia.*

CTe [nojg^^-nnHc ne nenT

poq

THp ott

nTe

UUWT

'

^mmmmmfj^"^

njvi

[nje's^.q
2ie 2k

"sse

nenujjs.'se*

OTro cTrefciu)

igJHpe

.,

nTev

'-To\oc*
,ii)

njs.

IT

nes.

gXo^

TUinTJUlOnOXOC.

cse

enei "xh d^K-xnoTri

ujwne

\\.h<

eLTleTnTCJ>.nHTr

nio'\>[evT]oi eTeTn-sonp* gXi negAAOir*

sooc gjS neTr&.ct<ce\ion [n]neq*.nonTCOTn* ne [nelgjuioT x nnes.^^ ujcone

ncnp
"xe

CN.TCO

con* nce^eirciiocl qcHg^*


on [t]^. ujoTTtofee* n^c

gn pon

e T^ie Tecfeoo

M2K.g^pn
t[ee]

""\

ot

F f 2

Fol. 4 &

436

HISTORIES OF

^piip^vttJ

ic

n genecooTT
[itee]

nnei goq

js.t(x)

js.q'xooTcoTr

'

tS

k^.

e fioX*

eq^^e poi

^.i^^>.p^.R^s.'^.eI

ju.js.Tr is. is^T

OTflUiTV.'

gn

ottioui*

juin ottcu) utii

Ai*.ird^.T

g^p^-i

Xitn T^yiiiAiiuje

eT

se
Fol. 5 b

OkH

i^

"Xo

con

'^d^fcoTrXton

'^^^vp&.K^.'^.eI

Tpq-siT

e nei

ii

ei

i.qKJv*.T

jujv.

eTTJUi
^.qa'c

e TcyiHoiriog

HgeiieitToXH
n'2k.*>.iJjioMiott

Aji2vir*L.T ujevitT
eiTJs.

j2s.poi

TnTton

ne-ses-q

ululok n&. eiwT nceXeTcioc

[three

lines

ei(OT

iSnp cnT

-^n^.TJ-

jj

e Tepj

goTTn enes.gooT cn^-T u. jtiooige ^.k^ujLin oTrmrcH uuuoo''


nfcnne
gnoTrei*.
ngenROTTi
ju nntoTe axxxoot
jLin
&.igjuooc giat
genenTH(3'

eT

e fcoX* ^.qoircouji

neKgligi^'X.
ote enei -xh
,KUjine
eq*2co AXXM.OC nb.1
e goTn
"se
^.ifetoK
jLion
noToeiuj
necsis.q

Aioc

gHn

JUULtoou
givgrn npoojuie nennev eT OTr*.js.fe (3'aiAn
njs.K* e fio\
-se A.pi TJs.cjs.nH* nlLii;
ne'Sivi njs.q
Jizs.

en*

n&\ no^
wanting] | i.qoTro)Uj!
-xh
-se
enei
n^.i
d^Kuyine '^ni.Teouio
ne-xewq
neenn on e poK
e poK
jun 'Xiv&.Tr
oTTn

js.Tto

juuuoq

g^Ji^nuieeTre

ces.uje

jlioouj^

iter

ujes.'se ai.

eqTce^fcoi
e ^q-^ e toot

n'Sis.ie

oTT-xe

fcoTV.*

nee niiei jutoTi


n Tep ip oewgooTi:

uji^itT

jxn T(3'mqi e
njs.

nnei

Tei ge -^e evqelff

gd,gTHn ugengooT

:^

9"

"se neiiJvW'xi'^iKoc n'^.i^.^o^oc

gjvgTHq

pooT

-se^ ;:;

j:pn-

e npcauie eqeXgHju.
eq(5'op^
equjme nc^v cojuir H neitv^T^H

^ypoju.-

[ii]ei

*.\]\. june qTdwUgeT


e Tpquioouje ngHTc

ccoott

'^^

negHT

OTTgH-^ouH

2k.e

wee

xt^vK^vIp^^.Ioc

usM':

^^Bft.
e

ujtone (^e nc&.fee|

geition^

^^H^'^2.**'^ ^ fjoX* e Tfee luuieeTe* im['Xd^i]-

Aos"o"-i^
Fol. 5 a

gwc

it

ee mis. n['2s;o]eie
nee
^L'2so]o'y uLuicoTi?'

[im]ecoo'!r

TJutttTd^TpooTTUj
llc[K^s.]

d^ttOK

gHHTe

e TJUH[HT]e

KwTd>.

[2s.t]io nfjd^.TV.oHT

"xooc -se

ne

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

gi

THE TWO MONKS FROM SYENE


TnTiTH e Tp^JU.Tow

HnegiooTe
nei

jjULioi

silt juumoit

JL1&.

Akireiite

it

ottroti

ee eT epe nd.nocTo\oc
Tepe oTritO(3' it po oiTHit itd^i gii

Ai neqfio'X'

ieu}(3'w

su) jjuuoc -se

^B^BB

it

*JtTie

neitT

eTeTiT xx

i^noif

juuuHHite

eT

it

ite

>.nto'Wco neitT

epoTTge
OT^-Jsil

uidwiwTr

<^pi

T007re

itqxiniyjv jujjloi
ujjs.'se

e
ntoitg^

a.it

neqc^oc

evitoit 'xe it

e>.it

6o\

juiiT

'

giT

iteitepHT
e Itecp^v-

UliT

neT jue*

Tep

iTjwltd>.l7-

iTe

hot*
*.Tro> Foi. 6 h

d.ii

itccoi

e itet

iTcuiTii

neu-soeic

slx

'se

eitoitujfiHp

itqoTd.gq

git TTes.npo

d.uj

auuioi

itqjuinuj2v

slx

it

ne-sjs.q

eitcuiTii

JULIAOOTT

eTOTTCOUJ

egoTre poi

^^^^a)

js.itjaine

nKOCjuoc

gli neTrjs.iTi7e\ioif jueit "se

neTe itq[it]^qi

"^e

e TeRKiVHci*.

Hit

d^Tto

ge

iteTiTpjs.it

iTtoot

co'y^.lt
eit

it

dkUj

eTeTiT cTitevc^e*

net ju..

iteu}j.iiicoK

eiteitepHTT

ixts.

itiju

d^Tco

geitpAATnoTVic
'Slit
itoTcoT

OTgHT

iiuicic*

d>.Troi

n^.

e^^^TOc*

evi-sooc a.e whcs

.qevTr^d<it

nei

itpU Ttoif

itTeTitge

giS njv niii.

i^TO) ott 'xe d.ttoK es-iTijixye*

AqTco
^e nTe^TTitei
eTeTitoTejLi ot

(^H

KJvTiv

lAiTOit-

nitOTTTe

" inting] I g_en&itKe


&.Trci>Fol. 6a
e Tpdwcoo
AiULiooT
2vitOK *xe [ifc]
'"

'

'

it

n^^ge

e Tpis.g'co
gii ttju.*,. eT JxsLXhJS^
gd^^TH-y
na^ coit
'^^ioTrX[ioit] juine
^ip njuieeTTe

i^ioTtouj

eijuteeTe

^Bl

^H^B...,,..,

coit*

ngice
Jx

ei^jui

oTwcon

[is>]p^.

"xe

gocoit

[A1]0TT[:

iKKKtx

oTKOiri

It

juuioc -se

ei-sio

437

ic

ne-^c neitcHp xx %xh.\ pcoAie xiiT iteT TiTTiooTii


e
poq eTe itj>.i ite "se neT xie [it TeqjvJ/TT^H
qitiwcopjuec
e

tihht

neT
e

qndige

^gHT
Teq\!yTr^H h

nptojue
it

2k.-Tui

JUL

ott

iT

[itd.cop]i5

poc

eiTi*.

nKOCJLioc

neT epe

oit

THpq
nptOAJie

Teqviry^H
"se

epuja^n

itq-'^oce
itJs.Tes.^q

-se
it

[*^

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

438

ujMiu)
d^itp

nnoTTTe

AiTi

d.ltCTTUT^.'^e

uumoc
ajlhok u Tep
e'2su>

ngengoo
nipi<';^e

eT ud^noTrq
io\*

e
Foi,

[i*^]

is.U'2si

Tno'A.ic

nTooT

gjui

'

ne

nju.[d^]

OTToeiuj

n2s.nT&>

eTKOTi
eTOTAioTTTe

jmu geiiciiHT
e T^e -se OTn

a^itis.'yaig^*

JJjuLiKT

IToeiK

ngeiiKOTi

js.nTd,.Ao

eT

e nixeeTre

"^e

e xiS

juuutow

Kes.

tootH
neT

poii

&.Mei e fsoX* gSj


js.iiei

cKd>-t:^oc

"se nnoog^*

poq

e7ro'yjvd,fi eir

njuid*.*

giX

ointots' wgeiioTrqe*

K&>Tiv

[ii]Aid^Tr

ne

eTj

u|ooni

nnoTTTe

e neqpa.it

e[Tr]gX\o Gqo?rd-2sii

ueT

H'Xd.iuicoii

ncT p goTo

XX.

js.wciop

7o [cgjdwevT

g^.pHT

wevice2vne

eqTOoiac

e
eTTgOOTT
2vii(5'co jueit

ngHTcj

-:

Jx

nuj2s.'2s:e

e nefiiUi xxn

sTgo-yo

gn TnoXic

e Sio\

&.

AXn IteUepHTT

Tpitei

xep iTcoTJJtoT

ii

newepHT

H tootK

g^O(5

TlJUL0\^*

-^e

Wd*.!

nTq\!^|)Q^H
OTCOT
oTTgHT

Jviia^'^js.^js,-

es^qwcK
gn T^s.It^w^oopICIC
eTlT Re con* cnawT [eirJHHg^* giTOTrwq*
aa noTev AjuutooTr ne
e neqjji2s.eHTHc [ne] np^vn

[loc]

ejutJ).Te

e'!rd^cK[H]THc

ne

ci>.pd>.na.Ai[a)n]
ej)wi[oc]

j>.7rei

d.Trco

e 2^p2vs

gn

oTrno(3'*

pqujn gJLiOT
gn gcofi n[ixi] eT

ng^Ao

qna.'sooiy

nd<ir

[xe] d.q'sno HJs.q

oTpoiuie

ei

n TOOTq
sooc
xxb^ir

equjine

nca..

^s.n^v

'^d.^js.ioc

c*Lpj>.n.Ajiajn
t^.i T[e]

necnmr

epuji^n

Tpqujonq
i^^]niyopn

neTe oTnTJs.q g^L^^] [w<3'i]'s juna^i


nA.q
AAd^pqenfq
[hta^^] Teq^AAH
sieuj[i^q>^B[g(Loi] ns'i's

ujd.q'ssiTq

noce

nT2vio

xxi^e-

Md.e?V.Hcic aaiTt-

n<?i'2s:

ngto^i

ne

"xe

^BBf?'?.'^^ ^'^'I'sP^
jLi

Te

oTTd^c^e^nH

ujis^qnoiTe

n2K.T

'

j.irai

ie

nKeoirjs.

nca.

eTTccoTJut

Foi. 7 b

jut

npivn

it

<3'onc

TTgoTro

ei
I

eqcnoTr'2.[.'^e]^^^g'

ujev

uje^q^ ncaq
e ngnir

njs.q

eqxie

d.TU) ncioig

d.q(3'co git ^js.iTJs.nH uj*^

e iio\* xxis.o[o]z)^\oc "xe


giotoq

poq eqcooTrn

negootr
evqcsno

-sc

-xe or

nooTo

<

xx neq-stoK
n Tei no^T-i

ZACHAEUS, SARAPAM6n, AND MATHTHAIUS


K juteqniee

TJS.I

[t]**.

eeHtt

?Vjs..Tr* nujd^.'se'

T\e^ic

eit

j>.Tu)^^epujis.it

neq[iij]&.'2e

otjv 'suoTq*

^It [it]cpd.?:^H

ujivqoTtoujfi
nb.^
iT^^e
e iio\* IT^ge
w ^woi 2vn [Kevi] nep
^^ * ^ ^^TTn^.i'xeire [juiJU.]oq
iteccb^2.

OTTitoc?'

gu

eT

itec^pevt^H

juJJioq

e>.qjuiTOii

cot

-xe goicoq

[ng^jXA.
j^njw

eiteg^*

nevi

[titfJKto

gd<i

iTd^p

'^js.^^.ioc

s.tco

o"tr[d.*.6]

jliIith

it

ui nefiOT

iiTevitiypn

ne UToq

ttjd^.['2se]

neitT

WToq

ere

poq

e ts'i-

^.q"*^*

gicocon

Te

nosevie

ms.\

gd^qei

e tSa ms^T

eT[oTcno'!r]'2k&.'^e

e pu>jjLe

TOOTK^^MwiteTlivlj'T'vfHl
^^^^M
Tno'X'TTiV
KT^^^q*S^)^20i
2_pj>^I*
2.^

weqoaiii
[e]

KM nep

uin

negioojuie

n oto

npixie

Jn npiJLie

JUL

'

-si

2^p*>>q

ncwfie

niju.

niju*

eqjue

Toofq

eAieqnjs.

jun TeiriyH

negooTT

ne o-yn&.peeitoc

Tei jtiitirgXjXo

eqgn

ne -sin neq-sno eqnHT* e f!o\* n ccrnTe^ijs.

ge
:

TiJlvfjLioiio^oc JS.TCO [neg^]Wo


epHl5xies.w e
otrjvdwfi*
ct
i
KeK.pe[TH itjiteT

oj&.'jse*

tgi

n&.(ji5n

[neii]T ^s.qTc^>!0^

dwTto

gi n['Sd.ie]*

itoTtog^*

[nejc^HJLiis.

ttTe

439

ju.

e fco\*

^.n'sooc

*:^e

npiuie n
oTTgooTT
TCI
ge* nToq -^e ne'ss^.q* "se wjuje ep d^noT^.K^^noc
HiJLi
e ^oK ut negooir
kxxL
e TJuE K&. TOOTq

M^q

-se n^N. eicaT

eqpiuie

itMevTOTT

nneT p gn^e

"xe

epujis^n Tei "Xe^ic

ujucoTn e
HiJLi* e

ne

nee er cHg^* ose


nTOOT nex o7rnjs.ciicaiT*.ge thtth TeTn^vXlTon

e-xn neqnofee

TeTujH
noTT

fcoTV*

e TJae ott

gn neTngjce* ujuje

i?is.p

e ptojue

na> gdweiis^TOT slx nex iyojLisT[T] ngcofc* eTe \\is\


e h.Q>\\\ gn ccouid^
n
fip nxieeire

TeTTcj'inei

r^.^oc:^^vCIc

^\n

ULCOTcHc
\(3vs,

ex

eT gi>.gOTe

njs.T2s.gon
*

"se giX

nivi

cf^^p

nTpqqi

ujd.qTq(3'u)Tn

jm negooir

TncwTSt
e g^pjvi

xi nswAijs.XHR

slx

nnots"

e T^e nnoty

nTeq(5'i's cnTe
-se
jvTco on

FoI. 8

[s^

Fol. 8

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

440

nccHT

^nTpqeitTOTT
Te?pjs.'^H CT

^)v^^o

Tcqgfioirp
2.P^*

o7rjs.dwfe

IT

OTCOn

gl

'xe.

oTr.iA

ii

as*. T(5'i'S

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

uj*.q(ycofn

itepe

gU

gS

top

eT

g^p**.!

goiajq

ga^.

nTpeTTTiooTfn
OTTUiT

it

OTTgOlAOniis.

l^J^vq(5'cof^ n(^i n2vJUd^'\HK

ueq(3'i'x

qi e

w&.pa>u

ju uitoTCHC
Tei ge

^e2S^s.q

g*i

on

i?(5i

nepe 2s.d.pcott qi e g^p^^i


u poTge Te njwi ne ns^ge*
ujjs. ns\*.T
gev iieq^yi's
Te
ee npcoAte niAi eqAX
Tevi
nptojue
THpq
ax nec-^oc
*^ nTTnoc
e .P*>^i
ni\eq(5'i's
Wiwqi
necgjM

"se ^.Tto

oTi>.*.f!

JUL

JUL

ne^c

itee
uneq-sev'se THpoT
ltT^vq(5'coT^ AX ndJUii^.'A.HK
gAA nqi

ujis-q^toTii

JUcoTcHC

g^pevi

'

Jtieit

&>d.pcoii

neq(3'i'2i

epe Tecp^tl^H

n jutou

eT gu SinHTre ax\\
Tne
jliIT
neepoTe'y?:^pocTrHH
gIT eie'A.HAi
i
if oc
iiT OTrev^sis
js.'yai hccto'Xh CTOinnsm^biV
Ke!^T< ee
eT cHg^* "se e^nneuj tj>w (S'ooirne d^KJuiopr
IT
oTOTTMoq d.Trto on ecn&.p nUnuji*. n noinwnoc
jmnHve xxn [nn&.]jjLin nujpTT juiice* eT
cHg^* gn
eiiie juuLiq e'sH .mtjs.

eT

Fo'.

9a P*^'^*c^o<^

[\h]

^T

JU ne

pooTT

IT

xxxxEi

gIT

jui2..js.'2[e]

IT

wj[d>.

cotaaot

e'siS n[gHT] nnpcajLie* nevi

Jx] nefsis.'X*

iSn

nnoTTe*

ev

oTTis.'Xe e

c!Ta)[TOir

n^.T

<

g^pM

n nei

eine

jue xuLioq

JUoq
top -xe gtotoq 'Tectpd^^H
n
ITkoth
e-xn nK[pi]cic
d.T
jliIT
stxn^^is.
nqr
XX npiJLie Axn n(5'og(5'eg^* ITnofe[ge]* aiIT nK2s.Re eTg
fioX* ju.IT TUjtOTe iS nnoirn
evTto neiepc IT ntogr
[n]eT

cton

cj^p

Rd.

nnes-TT*

eT

gOTe

nep njueeire

eT eqnd>.uj'\H[\]

neepo[noc] Si
AwiTei JUJUOOTT
K&.T&.

neT

ejud.Js.Te

xxis.iKT.

n^-i

l^^wpe

epu}[&.n]
g[n]

ovb^

neqgHT

neqconcTT

ntog

u
uj^

nnoTTe evTto gtofi niju eTe[qn^}


nT 5a nnoTTe* cen*w[uj(o]ne n&.q

cHg^' -se nconcTT [n] n-a.ines.ioc


iKifliXi]

qenepiiTei

wTto

(^Jxt^oxx

uj*<q(5'toTn

ANIANUSANDPAUL,DISCIPLESOFZACHAEUS441

cm^T

ngwfe

njji[eT]
^e (x)coq

itiXIftew

i.juiHT

[ui

T^ie

np

T^..H^^^^<^^cIc

It

ujHpe
nuieeTe

n2wi

Tdiites.nes.Trcic

^ige

nRoX^.cic

it

pooTT

2vitAioT2^ [i5 npi^luje

'5^^2>.ioc
-se

d.pi n[itd.]

leRcooTit

d.qfS'iO
It

5kT(o

A.qTCJs.[feon]

lewit

j^na^

i.Tu> ne'Sd.it
ers'xxiK

lt^.q

it[iycon]e

ivTco it Tei ge
Ti[gH]Tq
c&.Tr
-xtocoAie
i>.q-

e nei

e [goTJn

ltOOT
UJd>.ltT
[gStjKOTI
e ^^^'^ ^ TOOTit
n-s^-ie
jmn

2eitoTr[iaH] itpoeic

JUULioc

gii o"jrd.igH

Ticuiot

Kb^'Vb^

ee

eT

ujoon*
^pi ndwnocTo[\oc] "se epe neitxtiuje
crfie
i
d^Wd^
[Awit OTJfee citoq
it&.p^H
cjvp^

irfee

ottroi

jun [oT(3']iitcto
git oirpcoaje
eee t epe Tt'^es.ijuicait nipa^'^e H

oT(3'iito'yu>jji

ipcojue

[eT

t^^i

e.'T(jJx(^oAx

[git]eitTo\H

s^TOi

Hg^*

It

gi^gTHlt

it

ohTi^esi!

uj*.t eqeitTit

{sio

T(3'in[oTr]co2^*

jjiitoi
'it

xxn

iioeiK

[n]

itSjuidiTr

i[iioo]uje
jUdk

Tiiitis.o'T^evi

cit^.-y

FoI. 9 b

Te[p itcloifii

it

it^ -xiTit

It Aiuid^ii

's.e.

ttd.it

awq--^

ngAXo

JUL

Toofq

npijme
ct gn

[jut]

-xe

np

e pcouie [itiju

ujuje

'

It

xxn

nei gu)i
Tcp iiice* otm

ngicev n

d>.T(o

npdwWje

gjui itnHTre

n]iK

'

K]to gixeievTOT SJL

ex

njui[eeTe]

.cHir

[js.ir]ai

t[ih1htot

e Tfce npiuie

jutoii

np

neqenepi?ies>
e

Tequ}\H\*

'

jujT

np[^uj] Aien

jmn npiAie

enn

eT

ni>.[jui*w]\HK

geitKtoT
nei<^.Tr

eTKH

we
ooTT

itiijLt*>.Tr

ftwitoit

u)

Kd.

'se K&.C

3\' gl TOOTlt

it

gHT*

it

es.qJLlT01t

-xe *.it(?to

neiteiuiT

d^iroo

puj^.it geitcHHTT
^.ttuj

t&.i

Te ee

JtlAlOq

Aiit

xiiuje

c^).p

TeTujH*

Foi.

Tnoitnpia^

uj*.pe it'Xd.iuicoit

gi\ jti[nHTre]

eirepHTr*

itenitiKOii*

oirfie

ne^oTcia^.*

^.qT^>wJu.o^

ei

ujew

poit
e

itTJvqfjoiK
git

XX net xis.

COT AlitTOTe
ujev g^p^vi

eT otjs,.6* epe TUTpot^H

ujoon

e 6io\'
itei fjitite
>.it
2s>tco eitigd^itei e Sio\'
gti
itToo eT gi Sio\' itTitcint&.i?e
necitmr gii
*jtit

lOa

[*Vl

wtok*

e TiT(5'id.noTaLCce*
e 2ston
gi

ne

OTjv

xe

pooTT

ujjs.

n^^nitoTTe
e

A.ind^Tr

nxieeire

eic

Mxn neT'stOK

ng\Ao
T

ngooTj
e

ujjs.q'

>.niis.uoc* jutewi

gn cot ujoJuEttT Aj
n^i iiencosi fiestto'irj

"xe

ivtt'ssooTr

nTisTei

es.qTOJLicoT(

nes.

oiTivesfe

js.njs.

nesi

e g^pesi

oTon

e 6o*\

itd^tioirq

en

nji*

ax nequjitte

rmeTccouies.

OTTit

ju

poR
com|
e T^ie iteT
oTHHg^* gi n-xd^ie e Tfee nenj
juit weitT *>.icoTAJio7r
esTOi n|
pooT
itii.1

iTiteTeiOTe

eqs'ine

nec[ns^ir]*

js.qeiMe

np2s.tt

n genKOTri
w OTcon Hb^i

-xe

qctOTli

^.qfittOK

gjvgTHq V

JUL

ujtone

esTO) npesii

iicon

[nesT^joc

K Tep

uj^h?^

e SioXi

Js.iei

"xe

TOOTq

JJUAOOTT*

js.Trj.TOii

t^inX*

d^mesiioc

2&.g^*

coTT "xoTroiT

nevone

Tjvf?j)k.nH

js.pi

njs. ijt2).

ngoirit

e fco\ gi

[^^]

ne

nesTrTVoc

^.mccotSa
fecoK

^S

dkioTTOig^*

JUUAOOT

noes.

^coojk*

neiieicoT eT oTe>.&.6* evttOK *^*

c3

TOOTOTT

jui

Foi. 10 & It

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

442

nes.

icd>.js.K

nTis.qp

gi toototfj

ncT wnes.'sooq

ev

nei

p
am.

T&.p^H

e te

nuieeire
neqfeic

ax nei ui^.

nevi
eqp juioitO|)(^oc
CT gU TJUHHTe
JUI nHevTe
OITHHg^* gn TWHCOC
AX
It
npHC AlUlOll
qTOOTT lAAlF
g^p&.RTHC
XiOM e evqiJi.eHTG7r gcowq gjs. pis.Tq ax ngA\c
ges.

juin^.T

'

2k.

eT

oiTixb^^ d.njs.

^I's.

nee ja

a^-yoi

gis.pcon

nrtoar

t^HTHc gH^iesc

e\ec*.ioc

rH
Foi.

iia AAiite

[nil]

OTTtt

jut

iJijs.Kes.piCiuioc

d.icncn

nis.

eiooT

e neo

ax nenpi
ct 'stHu e Sio*

TooTq

itisjuie

npcoxie

ngesg^* ITevpeTH* eTujofce

xioot

^sq--^

tt

iteTepHT

[ncjeXeircioc

icc

Tep

ax nei pioxie

it

ii

eicsto

ji-

JUOcB^^uji. poq iiTisp niSnujev* ju neqcjLio[T',


^[Tes]i Te ee itTa^nuiXHA* gjutneqjjus* nigcone* is.vi
e feoX* ^.iiJs.'X.e eTTKOTi
itcuevt^oc i^itpocoT e pw
e TpiifcooK
iteTsi

ujd.

geititO(5'

ngWo
"xe

ittoite

,^

oTes.*.fc

pHT

d^nev

gii

icevd^i

njutoo'i"

APA ISAAC OF THE FIRST CATARACT

443

MTJUHHTe AX nciepo epe njutooTT* t TxuxiK.T louj


w Tep nei -xe e pH[c] j^^irguiw e
e ^o\' eqo ngOTe

otkoti
nd>.pes.
ne
e feo^ giTU
nud^
2s.qei e feoA*
diTTCivfieeiJs.Tq
p^>LTq gi'siS necnoTOT ax neiepo npcojute
2i>.q&.&.g^*
se ne OTpil ii ^es^pic ne e 2s.qd..i2vi gn iieqgooT
M Tep nxiooue "xe e ncHpo *>.qp ujopn d.qutoTTe
"se Ki^Xuic
>.Kei ujiv
ie nis. ^b^n
pou njv con
w d.cni^'^e niteT
n&,nuoTrTe ms.i nTd^qp ruitnujes.
*

goTM

njLies.

.Tto

'pTTdki^fe

|OTrii

*se

(,t&.tt

bcou.^*

i>.pi

(iMtH

!!/..

jie

d>.ip

:i

i[ioi]

\\

peon

oj

WTeTn^ewjSnooT

oTTTpd^ne'^jv

to6

oTrevd^fe

d^Tci> evi-sooc

gn

oirAd^-

eirXlKIdw
n>-i

0Tr2ves.fl

d^-Tco

Foi. ii b

[*^

AAAIOC-

jmmtctoc

dwiioTooju.

d<noK -xe

jvttgAJiooc

TtOMOTT

^\\o eT

n oTr]itO(3r* n gjtioT -se es-TeTwei*

iiecuHTT

Teq(5'ittp

^\b,\

poi

-"OOTJ^^^^eq-SW

jvit

niSnuj[d.

junooTT

Tfee
jil!

ujev

's.e.

d>.iigjuooc* evqeine
2vneico
nneiioTrpeTe l

i^n 2j.OT

gS

itTeTuuj'A.HA

e d.TeTHei

e7r[oTr]evi^fe

JUIJU.OOT

!'

ujtone

Tis.i'&.nH

i^q'siTn

oTrpjs.uje es.Tto ne'2Sd>.q

H Tep KujAhX*

iwTw

ng7v\o

q^.cniv'^e juumott

Tep

e neqij.d>.

jul

ujcone

uj*.

j^qKco
xx

d.W'^

js.iuj^.'se ttSitJiJvq

W2vq -se njv eicoT


IKS'!

JvqOTOiUjfe

gn otcjuih

neos^-q
KO) n^.1 e !o\' ni. eicoT nev

ecjue^*

con na*.toTTTe Jwiic* oirpcoAAe it eXev^icTon n pqp woie


tei "XH* d.K'SnOTI e T**.
(5Ip gCofj* '^ild.Td.JU.O !(<:) e
JUT js.in&.Tr e pooTf* xxn tteuT e>>.icoTjjio'T Ht JS nd>.
j)iiUje

<iiT

-se

eT o7r&.2v!

J\eHTeTe*
teitT

^,:

i:];gH
^ts.

jy,;

js.njv

gs^ pes-Tq*

2s.qitjs.T

ne-si^q

^^ptoit^^e

^iiAijir

gis^poiit*

e pooTT

4!TUJievHd.pioc

nes.

d..i-

e Tpq'su) e pi

Ain newT

n[(3'i]

jvnoK

irs^p

d^TOi d^icnccoriq

pooT

i?2vp

rjs>i

'

.7rwjcone

eicoT

eT

g^

ois-b^bJi'

njs.
^itevsto e poK
ujHpe ititewT
jLitt itewT *>.icoTJUOir
it [TOo]Tq
js.nd.

jjie>.pRe'xottic

[nenijCKonoc

foI. 12 a

[R'^]

444

HISTORIES OF

^^qxooc

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER )

*^PX.^ n T^
ers.n nei noTVic

cdiM.Tion

\o"5cio.

CT

iuLiJid.Tr

iTnopeoowo^oc
e T^e n&>iy&.i

AJUJiAkTr

ee

Tfce

d^Toi

^,

itei

ujjvse

Foi,

d<TU)

gHT

e Tp2>N.npocH7riiei

A[ic] pes.ROT

uc*.

dwiyyine

njs.

gii

nc^i

poit

uja*.

g^pa*.!

jvnis.

on

nujoi^n

D(^piC'^i.no<,

h&.i

ne-^sd^q

KTpi nis.p|)Qcoii ceosHTT naro itc


-^noXic* TOOTOT* K npqujiluje ei-xoXoif
e

eiM&

2se

toitTUic

eu}2vTrei

b.ts,

n2vpgHcs&;
ei-xoAoii
itpqujejuiige

iiTq ^e

cTits^ire

iT

einft.i?^p|)(^H
nei'\2>>.K

ite ijinT.Tr

tootcj n oTrpwuie

oirit

ivi-a

e T^e -se weTojiJuj

OTopecxo^oc

JLX JiAXbK

t HgHTOTT

tyine

pHC
goTw e

d^iiyine mc&. oipAXis.

ujtone

eK.p|)(^oin

d^iei

d^it(OK -^e e

cTna.c'e -se ^w^T^

ti'xoAoM

|eio

i?a>.p

js.e[d.it&.cioc

li

k2>.i >?

geiiu^Hpiuoc

n Tepe
jui

n^yi

*:

e Tnj*

ifccoK

necT[pd.TH]'\jvTf^*

n&.pl^HenicKono|*

I2i<u pi.KOT[e] I [jvi-sjio


poq itee THpq nTi.in[if
e poq]* ne'Sii.q iievi n(j\ ncot^oc* ct o'ye<[js.fc^]*

[R]

i<T^

mottI*

Miwjuie* "se o'y[Hp]iTpqujejLiiy

nnes.Tpsd..p^Hc
eT JxAXbJT
2pi nJLijs.
ns. [ei]tOT

K^-i

jvq'xooc e poi

coTi^n

ei

2^p^.i

n*Liid.'c*Kd.ioit

noc*
a.e

UTi^.'siTq

oTd.js.fi

d^KUjine
itgoiro
e

poK

I1C2S,

M*.q -se e
;)(^piC'^s.ioc] nek
necsjs.!

^cec'yIt^>.^Te

equinujev

Jx

jujuoii

TeiiOT (^e

ne^.

^c

^iJs.Konei

nc^Mk

eia

nei

gcc

ngiofi

t nd.woTrq

itevi

n\xx

-xe e fioX

eT

'

t
'

ne. ncd.i

poK H niAx ne npju. n gHT eqTltTu


HTOK neT iii^ujcone nujtoc eH iiecoc

eT ^SE nuia.

'

iw ^eipcxonei jujuoq it enici


e pHc
mHjlij^i* n*>p^HenicKon
jvqoTtoujfe ne-sd-q

'

'

'

Jxaxjs.'S'

2s,itoK

TnoXr

ose uj*.pe iteKpipiKOC(^/c)*

OTTiw*

dkitewT

it

cevp oirpcoiuie

jmn TKirpievKH

Tioit

e>.iioK '^e

-^e ne['s]d.i

e|

APA ISAAC'S ACCOUNT OF APA AARON


'<sG

^n
'gn
lei

Kto

e iio\ new eitOT [t]

itevi

e gcofs

tt

uoouje
'\.

con

(o n2v

jli*,.

i3[ne
gd.poiit
nicR[onocl dwW*^

U)c

[gu] TeTTjutHHTe

gtoc e'\A.|)(^icTOc
*

pooTT [eTjCiHK

')ettuiJs.ctKd>.ifOtt

noTTHH^!

n oTd^noKpicic

fvqfctoH

js.ttOK

dwiiy[d.]'xe

|io[c]

"xe ^oTTcouj

nJjuixb.'T

gn

gewgooT

ei

WTOOT

cmKiF

[M]qil^vp OTcid*.

^es^s.^^

J^>>.

ei-sw

eTcijs.

'^e.

jul

*.i!UiK

gn oTKpoq

e T^-Xe

AJinooT

JMOTTe

eTTujuiruje]

[a.e]

jji*.Ke'xoioc

[-xe]

iooT

oires.

ttei-

*Liit&.ir

6o\ gn Tno\ic

ei

jui-

xx

g^p^vi

t^xxoT

[ii*^i]

Tp

qfcoiK -ii-e e goirii


d^qoT2^p^.5
e'sn
tujht
TpeTTTd^Xe itwje
itce-sepe
cnb.ip
"xe
jui no['y]HHfe
pooT nignpe

|^Tis>\oc

tt

'

i^cd^ite

l*^

i]eaj-

itgoTK

nequjHpe

T^e

'[G'ynpocKd.pTHpei
'lej-xoXoii

aaKiicjs.

o^-e

Foi. is a

MGpnHTe

"xe n[!H<5']

poq

d.c[uj(o]n

'^^jiVP

igoTii

goTTit

etrjutoTTTe e

bTgd^^HT

"^uinuijs.

"xe

wToq

jLi]ine

Jtiuioi

na^pgHcies.'^e

>':.

it

jwqniee aiai.[oi] |
[^
*
eT
iteqig^'2se
2o['^^S]BHBS*^* uutioi n Tepe
a.e
p[Hc i^ijctop aa neT p goTo e poi tmeT
Aiei e nei

'

o'!^^w*,.fe

445

<^
eT^pocR^vpTHpI enuje* uj^^t oTp 2sfefcc |:
MH^'^'.i^^
l*^^J
enicRonoc a^ndk jjiik[K]'akOnioc ^^q^^" neqcToi

k[(o]2t

eT

nxxis.

H(3'*

juoq

HgHTq ^s.qIe e ^o\


Tq*.ne* *.qiio'y['2se] e feoX*

[^]JJl^s-^TK^vIlo^

j^qctoTVn* ri
e-sn TUjHTre

ex

i>nG' is.qfiOiH*
[nujHJpe* -xe
ivTT

nettJT d>.qiijione

[
1

"se

nitO(5'

ig

nc2s.cjv

"^c csii)^i

TTpoiK^
l'JaA.*

It

nneiuiT*

[Jx]

ju.

uiJLi

's.c

ot

e feo\

Me'y20i[T*

[neT] iiit2v^q

n&i

e'y[uje).lric<jaTJUi

gji

w Tep ot-

it*..

&.]tio

tKTno-

e port* -se e>witJsJULe\ei


aj2K.n:neTitoTTe njvXiit
oit
eitujd..ittto-

to[ite]

TOOTOTT*
e ^oTV.*

gTo G poll

noiTHHfe*

jui

evTrntog*

nnoTi

js-qei

[Ajio]Tg^*

Tltltivp fco\*

's.e

TitoTr

q*jie'
[s'e]

jul

nw

&.

ltTO[o]Tq
niitJoTTe T\Sm<^

coit

JLl
it

jn^.pKTaJOTrit

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

446

__

[^.JTTto

T&.I

[^i]c

JUL

ne

e fcoX*

eitd.ltOTC

e neie^T

'

neeHpion

jduaoot

"xe

nToT

wM

er

OTn

M2s.

117

e[n]lJlOir

Mueiic[d^p^]
2It[k]

&.Te*

pooT

eTOIKOItO

ltT[TlHUJ

OTrn

[H

nepe nno[T]e cRe

"XC lTa.WOTC

oTioui

TpeTT^i tone

Tnoi

gn

ct HxxiKip

'se

js.T['si]oop

i.7r[it]2>>.T

GlT'StO JLIJUIOC

^e

T^e

ioA*

itTd>.Trei*

__

aa negooir

eijue

JUIAIOOT

Atld..

[kh]

ee

Te

necn2!^Tr

TV.Js.^.'y

n2s.'^e

Fol. Id a

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

poc

goTro

troXic

d>.cj(jon^

Tepe neTeiooT ei itqfeaiR e goirn e fipn


n ujopn Kd^Tis. neq
e TpqoTroj^T
ai nei'xtx>'\oii
eeoc Iin&.T eqfecoK e neqHi w Tep qfjojK -xe
I?

Ajtne

gOTTit

eT

e iieqajHpe J^q-^ neqoToi


ilne qge e pooir
i^qKcoTe

OTr[M]

CT epe

nju.[&.]i?K2s.itoit

poq
se

poq n(^\ oTg^TVoTT


npne ts.CAXoim
nenT

nd^pevfeiwTHc
gii ^^v Te[i]

gHT

[k^

jji

CJUd-JUliv6.T

e^qfitOK

e itei

eq^^ ottoi

se OT JAonon

[]es.

nKJLt.o[n]o^oc
iunjioq

eqiiji>.'2se(v)*

-en
'

iTgoin
a'

npne

n[T js.q]TivK
noTTHH^!

wtootc

ujes.'se

c^e^^p

eT nXswKjv
goTsi

iiToq

ne

"^e

:1

[H] e?V.Ao-T(*

gn T[n]o'\ic nca. nequjnp*


bJW'
ujHpe
-^iti^gOTfiOTr

esu|N.nge

OTTpojAJie

ltTJS.Td<Jl.OK

*.iit&.'y

d.Tqi nnoTTTe [niH(3'] ewirntOT

jwqjuioouje

poc*

n2vnT0ic

[w Tep] qctOTlS

d>.cca)T5i*

nioHf?'*

poq jLinoo
jnono^oc nis.i

noAic

ott

iteRUjnpe
Fol. 14 b

jvimjs.t

sge* e

cgiuie* ecoTJiHg^* gxTOTcoc


oTrfiHq ecxto Jjutioc -se *.aio?

nOTrHHfe

pOI

q^e

ii

AX

g?

eq's[ai] ajuuoc

Sio'K -se jLtne

nKe noTTe*

oTT-xe

oit

jtine

itgHTq

eq^>nopei

neitT jvqujtone* e

ujHpe*

UJ&-

nfeH(3'

e Sio\

'^e.

A.qei

OTT

e njuij

qge

^xe jji

poq* ^Mdtnjs.T&.c[<
nicToc n Tep qccoTli

xxii noHnfi* evq6(jjK* uj.

nenicKon(

HAWK

MACEDONIUS KILLS THE SACRED

^ceTAA

K TOOTq
JU nei OT[H]Hfe
eT
e
xiaaoc
t!Hh[t]r eq-scxi
npne
poq ['<^]M.jLt.oo7rTq tcuott (^e n. eiwT*

OTTUJ&.'Xe

itxe

cg^poTpr

eiujA-itge

2s:

ToioTit

oirevd^fe

e[T]

iin feuiK

ugengooTT
o
nenicKonc ax npcoAie
tieniio-yTe

ic

cs'pivgT

UOC

neiicHp

Snp

-se

[pIgOTe

neTttcoiUL^.

xxixb^iF -se

'^

noTVic

U ltT

ncoT

ct

It^^UtOOTTT
[e]

aioottt

Tx

xxAXbJTp'

eTujiwitnoiT

Re

^pis.i

ne-se

o-yeie
ose

tt-|Foi.

js.ifea)K

i5o

[A]

npne

b.TiXi

ufiWe

ig

n Tep

nc* nevT e

eT

\i JiAXb.

Uc^d,
"^i

J^itd^T*

etrxi eTa.no I es.

"se

^ o]^^n^.Al

eneujoone

npn

ujes.

otto-

-se

eqconcn ai

egHT

d.qitOK
ni*>.

evqujuine

nnoTTe gn gen-

enj^ujtooTT
eqkto At ngHT xx
on Tei otiuh ^^^SBHtj* *

npoeic

nnoTTe

eirgopouii!^* euj'2Le](?)^[npck)]jLie

uj[Hpe

OTrtoirg^

nee* mb.

nenicnonoc ex oTj^evfe
e ^o\*
Wivq
iTOOTq

poq

ngenoTTujH

utui'^oc] "se n-sc

T'lOAie

xx\i

AxxxbJTi'

^n

gwcoq

2s.qTcooTrn

eTOTJUtoTTTe

j.2>.

n^yi

ivnev^wpei

ob^bJi'

cijtiion

io\*

qt'sco] n2>wi

npoiuie

nnoiTTe

kjvta. nequj2w'se

dwcujoone

Tpoc n&.nocTo\oc "sooc n


\o

iCT

ju.

eneg^* ujewitTe T'^^capeiv

ujis.

fcoX*

'

eq-soj jn-

UToq -^^.e ne'sd.q Hes.q se *.ictOTl5


n
oTg^XoTT
cgiJLie Te* ecoTTHHg^' giTOircoq
npne ne'sse nenicRonoc gn oirujuiajT e fcoX*
epe necXivc n*.iy(A)ne ju nenine Hq(3'oi equio.

:e

ujupe

Jiis.

"xe jluuoott

ItenicKonoc "se uixi [neitT d^qTis-AJioq

oTK

ot

gHTOT

[n puiuie
-se
(lenicKonoc'^^ees-q'sooc ou

kotK

ne-xe

neii^c

ne-se

cq-

oTeiite

ne^c

JLiiiuj(5'oju.

nTi5\^^|)(^H

e.TMJLiK

lt^s.R

uja^iiTe ngcofe

ill

447

._

epjvTq*

o'^r^vFol. 15 6
cn^-T] giTOTTooq
e'ya>.&.g^* epevTOT
d^Too
OTb.
[Aew]
JLiuioq
gi gfiOTrp iULuioq

HISTORIES OF

448

eTitKOTK

ep.Tq
neT gi

IN EGYPTIAN DESERI

m^i OTptojue

A.qei
QscjooTr

2^1

MONKS
it

ivq-^

OTToeiit

it

ottkXoju.

evqa^Ng^

exe nito^y ne

oTMjs.AA

T*.ne

e-xit

.Trto

ri
jjuutoq
Tb.ne
JS neT gi gfioTp juLiioq
b^Tu
e t&i's.
Jx neT gi o7rnjs.jLi epi
oT<3'epuife

r\ojui

e-sii

2^.q^*

KC (^epwfe
T^K
Ke
ujoujt
juuioq
epe
gfcoTrp
iUHpi
e 2^p^i
e Tne
utuioq
es.q6coK
eiopU ncioq:
eT oTiKb^Si
^K.qT(x>oT^ *xe egrooTre n&x nenicKonoc
OTTUJOUJT

UlHp AiULlOq

A. neT

^>wn^v

nT^.injs>Tr

n genujHpe

AJinncev

ocK

neROTcaty

n'\Hit

6ti

ne^pc
n

uioq
juuuoc

\j

eT

sjULXb.'T

wewTT

nis.

AioRAieu

uj**.

[polq

nT^v?

[ccottT]

2s.q[juiooujle

| [gJ5 n]**.*'
r&.t*w ee nT.>

gi
ci>.

^q(5'tx)Spf
cttjs.Tr

[Jx

neKOTTOI

Tep qoire e goTrn

xihAiou

ecs!'

enecooT

n^^
n

[elirnH's*

nToor

[o7^lH^>.A'

(^ otroo*

niAOT e T^e negi^


e feo\*
neTcooT ne Hn OTel
jun oTce xxootp n Tepe nenicKono

e ivTr^BToo"^ e fcoX* e

oTT'xe

nb^ir e

ju.

n]

d^qge e nujHpe

[xx]n neifiie*

oeiK

e geiicKeiroc

d.TLto

n2v [wjoIjuut

Auuioq
tt TOO

TiooTH

CX-qTOJOTn

sooc na^q

ujcone

KA.[iui]eAei

pooTT

[e]

Rni.ge

p]ooTr

epe ngcofi

judipqujcone

e^.TctJiH

uj^-T HevTT

-^se

*.noTi>.cce

Tpd<

epe nenicRonoc

"xe

Tei ge

Ten-ngoTTTK
Foi. 16

*.TU>

-se ott
ne n*
eq-sco ujuioc
e poq* jjih eTitev-Jsno
n*.s

jui2vKe'xconioc

oopouijs.*

pooT
poq

nAieeTe

J>>>qp

es-Tto ne'2s;&.q

ju.
wt^ngopoJUl^s.
-se tt^i ne nujHpe en*.
*

nT^.^^Tc^).6oI

ne

e pootr gJS ngopojuev


j^tco nivi o
nT^.TT'xooc na^ e T^iHHTOTr* -se ficon
Knevf?"!!!

n gencKeTTUJc
pooTT
TOJK
ftwTr-^ni

nctOTn
^.ttuS*

ne'Si.q

n HT
e

JswTTTtOon

-sojott

iN.iTOTrnoco'y

-se

js^umoouje

H Tep

-xe e

OTrni>.T

goTU

e poi

*-

2>^7rnd.gTOT
2*,. tt.OTrpHH^
Tooiy
"xe giotOT
e^i-'^

*^hok

n Tep

ind^T ^xe e

pooT eTcoujIi

MACEDONIUS FINDS THE PRIESrS SONS


neifee

sjLtt.

negKO

2vi2ajiooc

449

nJxiXiKrT

2^p*.i

t JJuuLiK.T [jwq]'2s:u)pii[i
oirfee
nKOTi
:^e
nKOTi
oirfee
[] uj^ose
dkq['2(x)p]5S
gwioq
mtor [^)vq]o^^a)^Jfe ng'i niios'
niiO(3' -se uja.'se

nn0(3'

-a^e

oiiiTtoc

'

-se

*>.[tco]

iAine

[jib^]

n Tepe

new

cyi^e* uine

iiepe

OTtt

t^Tto

j^mok '2k>[e] weitofe^

JULb^bjre.

v<>TigTHif &.q<3'o?VT
2we

[pHTi
\
,

;:;

KOTi* n cost*

ndw

ui'ii

M Tep cp

qoTToJfeujq

xxjlxoc

UM ITi^ge dwI(3't0igT
;

uiK

poK

It

(?!
2^pjs.i

d^qito-xq

j>.q(5'oo\q*
"^e
o'T2vnpHTe

^^Tb^b^c

eT

oTrjy.js.fe

njv eiuiT etc

g^pjs.!

gHHTe

in* etc iteitx^T^H n


^p* itT.itnaiT p[co]
t^^pjuH

&.[it]e!

nnicRonoc ctoTiJ
^uil'i^TJs.

^jJptj^HTHc
'*;poii

it

gicowq
ue con

AJlJl[OI ^.Tto]

Js.ind.Tr
I

git neq(3'i'2t

[ei^q-xjiT

rotcou^

j>.itp

net

-se

poq

TetioT

e Tpeiiei ojjv

rumnujj)^

xxn newcwxi*. kj)..i


iio\' git TnoXic n tk>-

aijs.

-xe H Tepe
mj.
njmeeTe
^.qp
it neJtTe we Tut5C

d>.ciytone

e itei uja.'xe

e "suiTii

itJvujHpe

nTeTitoT*

js.Tro>

entd.T

tootk

n&.nocTo\oc otooq
ei

gujwq

It oToeiit
eTJuuuuvy jvqnpwiLi.[e]
e KOTToiv?
uinitcoic d^qqi
mx jus.

jp ^.T oTtorig^* e Sio'X' b^xKo


i:

^^.qT^v^.c

ti

giwtoT

OTHdJUl

nCftw

eiWT

OToeiw
j-ST

ojuoc

is.Tr(o

Tenu)x*.ic

d^qRiJu.

^q^ giwujT ii
H Tepe ip OTrd>.-

o'Ten(jo[jjiic]

ecgioicoT' i^qoirfeoujf

t&.\ht

'

'sn Teqiievgfi' jvqd.2i.g^ ep^-xq


gi scoi
*
1501
11
Tepe iTCOOTit a.e e ^p*>.i

iS

ne

n [itJqTOOT*

eqeipe*

eTTTdwiHTT

ettgfecio

^.n

ivqei ni^i oTptoAJie

epe oT-xcooiJue* n TOOTq

ovoeitt

jjuuon (^

js.ca|cone c2vp

OTton

wevfiivTV.

n[OOTr]

e po>uie Hc^.feW^.K

1MJS.T

ne nooT*

MT.coTreine

OTUJH

jTi

rjvi ^^s^p "siit

pou

-jse

ne'Si.q
tjvi

[\<?1

itT^-ioTajui

euj-se

^.ipee

\nisnF

ineitcooTT c<*.p

liiiAX*.*

eiuiT

Foi. 16?>

itj>.Tr

Te ee

ose Twoirit

iitjs.

niioTTe

FoI.

17a

[A^]

450

fco\

nTOOT

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

oTcon

e goTTii

.Trfeu)R

ugHTq n&\ nneT OTj^^.fi ri


d^.Tto
enscKonoc
aiH neTrepHT
jji nd>.TO7r(02^
ujojjiiiT* [ivq-sco] Aujioc* n<3'i nenicKonoc
["xe] "^tt2veT eqoTTHH^^*

njuL^.

Foi. 17 6

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

'i^.e.

d^qTOiOTrii

K.Ti. ee*j

oTrnRjv jjulioot

Ii

jvqxioTg'

ne iteTHpevw

ne's^vq n&i
w^TiTOTr
e
(io\
"xe ttp&.n
goce
itnoTTTe Me ttT2virjuioTrTe [e] pott julhoott
jswirto jkTT"se

n2v'y

ne'sjs.q

itixi*

nno^y

"se neKp2s.1t

-sooT

e nenic[R]onoc

n Tep

eTT

gOOTT

gJvgTHq

nneT

[2s.c]iijcone

itisAie

e pooTT
tinAOi

itT2s.qit2s.Tr

^.-yio

itcwq
geiigooTT
e poq

KTeT

es^qujtofe

git

itiAi

goife

j^qpnuteeTe 1
it<5'i
nenicKono

n&.i
gi

<tu) ne.'X.b.
nujHpe cites-T
ne nujHpe
cit2s.ir
nT2viit2sTr

oTnesjui

2s.7rco

AX Aid^pKOC

&.q&Jui2s.gTe

gx*.

eiWT

T^e

AX npecfiTTepoc

giAOOc

g. pjvTK

utititcdw

noTTd,.

it's^.i^.ROitoc

nts.

jpRigtofi* [nq](o itTWAne

iteTcioTi*

"i^e

ngopoiA^.
eT OTTd^.jsii

Jtuvpnoc "se

TitoTcouj

i>.Ta)

js.ne

Teq^jiitujA^
ItgTHTT
*
e doX.
TeqR^s.T^.cT^.CIc
"xe d^irtog
itc&.iH\
ituj^H^

eT"^

ne-se

oTrd>.^.fe

"se KiwC eiteujilje

's.e.

d>.qcT"j

AAit

Teq^yingjLiooc
neTcoo-Tit jvit

i8a[eT] ois'b^bSi*

^c

ululoott

qfiis.n-^'^e

juiitncwc ^.qRCO g^. pojoT


it oT-j
e TpeTtou.
OkC
Aiititcjs.
e^cujione
gew*

Tpjs.ne'^js.

Foi.

siHj

jDUUtooTT

HiiC^e

2S

p2s,it

iwe

aai
atquioTTe e ntto<5'
js.qfiA.n'^'^e
"se
imec
e
^TUi
d^qjutoTTe
poq
JUUspKoc

cit2vTr -xe icd<Hd.c

jAii

it itei

2<7r(o

juoq

Atii

ne-jsevq "se

JtToq "a^e
TpeTJuioTTTe e pcoTK

c[iij]tone

TeitOT

2s.Trai

jscujcone

nequidi

hc*^i*.c

*^e

it

ujuine

noTis.
11

ujopn
neqcit

gi

gJ&oT
&.qA.^

*>q2s..qj

nenicRon

Tepe
eqwuj

itnei

,,j

BAPTISM OF THE PAGAN PEIEST'S SONS


CT

iPrte\ioii

oTTis.js.fi

451

weqgijiooc*

jjt2vpRoc giotoq

JV ncT
JUtH MTr<3'*.lJlOT\
"soop
e
ncT
necHT
u
(3'oofi
evqo"ycAi(3'n
ugHTOT pegT
n rep oTiie^.T
e
it<3'i
iid^itoTrfi*.
TeqoTpHHTe
xxn
newT js.qujcone
^.Trxtiuje
[tt]e7repHTr

nAiev

.T

AMJULiKT

n^

XI nenTJv

"^e

SLXOc
njLid.

JTeT

TeqoTpHHTe

O7r[co<3'n]

ju.

Jx necitd^TT

[jLiH]HTe

xid^puoc "^e

n Tep qnevT

i^^qfiuiK e g^pjvi

nenicRonoc
tJa fewK
e necHT

rep qei

eH

xii?

eTiuiiuje

pooTT

e'ssTi

iy2v

t cHg^* "se

T'Xe^ic

vqei e
V

neT

nnoTTe

necHT
csHTr

iiTeTTitoir

ujiv

pooir

&.q

Its'!

d.TOL>

Tic

js-qgAiooc

newitOTrfc*.

e goTit

ii&i

"sse

pooT

nts.

ote

poq

poq

^.tco

eicoT

iu

cerli

nenicKonoc
^^s.

jui

jviAXOTrp

n
n

n'soicoAie

ott iti.Tr -xe e

Tep

gJLiooc

e
sul

A^qAioTp

nwT

^[(yjoitc

[e'x&.q -ste ^.jLioir


[eiigj^-n

pooT

it

[\'^]

nenpc

it^.id^.TOT

itipqpeipHiiH* ose wtoott iieT OTTitdwXioTTe

lujHpe MX

FoI. 18 6

n[T]epHir
ne d-qRd.jvc

i^qTd.jiG

neqgHT

2*5

ax-

[js.jq'soi

ni\e ott*.* -xe eitt[jv]qi u. tteR<3'jvJuioTr'\' e


ncoi
[d.T]to
wepe otwo<5' it -^tcoii gn

JUL

ne'SJvq

(3'2ol.ot\

^ ujfjHp *^e itToq ilne qjuoirp jul ntoq *wqei


(Si
neq ^dvAioT^* ^.qpegr nwi e nRd^g^* ^KqoTlx)(3'^

TeqoTpHHTe* it Tepe n&.i


Xj^^eq-so) JLiJUtoc -sel

oTto
|

vonoc

;;;

'.

[,ij!

:i
I

"Jwe

liionoc

THpoT

';TliAAHHTe

';t.'Se
As.js.fee

"se

iti>.7r

ir2juo7r'\
yj;

itqoxiooc

iteTU}2v'se

^.is.

juiii

itpouine

lie oTd*. uuLioit

nneT

pOK

ei

ne-se

AJUiXixbJTe.

TJLie

equto
ne-se

en iXnooT
*

Jlis.

Tituioouje
jutiuje

d..iuiopq
xeiiAe
neniuj^^itT OT'xa)

ptoq

OTb^iJi
it

itguifi

jttH

Te

noipis.

ei(OT

sxn

it

^Twit
ngcofc

itgHTOT

OlPb.iK.^

iieitepH-y

jaH iteitepHT

G g 2

nne

[juijeit

it

Aes.js-T

d^

equjes.'se

gOTit* es-Wev* iiTJs.qp [n]feo\* uine

a.e

it

enigii

u.
-se

IC
a.-rco

oTrgooir

Foi.

I9a

\h

iu"xt'

inicr oT.v,\ft

orcorTu

y>innf

OTy>mi|Ti'|

or\\\f

\\

tunMiouoc

'r*\.\u.\un

ttt.\.\n'

-xf

cxu

NCJtotorTc

.v?.xojc

\\rr\

u.\

iiluclT

uoialN

\'y>

'y

ui.v

ot(otU-

iTtuii

i\o'\

itu uomi.v

^i^
t.i-

ut'x.vy
ttttof

y>ovy

t'ux(v>

'jtc\OTy>iiu'rc

Ui'itaj

t!i!

ti

iic'\\nn

.x'^oui

.\v-\fxou

ott uv>.\\

.\mtu'*
*'

|ult'r

tnf c^ov

MJvv\ 'Xf '^^'uitiTi*

xr
liiir

c'\OT, y>

xc

'(u.nt

o^.\.v\

lu'cyo'ioy*

X*'

u,\

iuM.\.\y>

'ivy*

IN l-Xai'TlAN hllSl'JrP

ouicuonof

\i

uf.\tov*\'

*t

y>o\

^u

MONKS

IIISTOIMMSOK

45Ji

ot.v.vIN*,

t"

ocac tH|Xi' itnc


n'cyoyy^iiirn'
c iu-ut JvqcoTtOvT'u c uniy'-y
otu.nt
'a^c
ny*
*'
w.wiorlN.v- .\yy uuuiy>iCkV\ xc uctuiiaiu' \i>T
nt\':\

coorii .vn
f

umou'

*t

nivV.Vu'

cuoiioc

COOT

it uy^iu"

qcuvni*
w< ^o'\

Ai

\[yKv>'

iVKouo

n'nmy>t'
'xc

\i/5i

[u'y>ui"l

cuoiioc [u'ouTv*\

^oyu

c ii*t.\

lUMUA.
\Tta

Ui'xxvy

xf \uu'\.Ntu\

x.v'yrrti'v

.Ny(v>

i\*y^uc

'

inuT

iiiivMit'

<:\l

nt.\*

*'

,\-^t'i

iu"u

ty^c

qouut xf

'n-y>

iNoA*

ur.vV'Y oiiy
c

.v'\u.\oTq
<\'y2cu>

*'

ci

on

ucuu'uouoc

.\y i.xifc

ujcyuoy

attaoy

u cm-

^vTrMti

.N.'\cuv^yvx'^i'

xc Ny>\coc
.NC^
iu\ itiiiiuii'

*'

*\tu>

OOVl

uo yluiift lU' o 'rfto iu\*\


xtin^ori* oj \VoiroT ucn|i
N Vi]
C>o'\*
too*
oi

.\c\fKai

\nvyioy

'

>y'>iy'^

oi'i'

oirrc\
ii

o^
t*'?

ox \iccyoyyuin

ititoc

'xc

\f|-

t'li*

uoyu[iiCt'
I

luui

ot.\vC>*

yooy

i'yii.\y.\ntf

.\tIWu

tXTlO

ttu \ioc\u|nyv

^.Tyrioou

\\i'T*yu-

IIUOTH'

lu'iij *\n'ii\T

ifti'

c\i.\v

umy>c

*t

iu'oc\'

xT'Y
K'

u,\yvY4'y>cyc

IM.

\ ooiy>ti>tt' t'l
u jiy^ ovuat-

^cy>Vt ut'A.xu uf

U|U>UC* Ny'^
c

rr

mo

n\'

OK AIMSTIIS

I'.AI'TIS.VI

no-j

UIIVI'TiI'ieI JV'^ioT

U|o>iM'

ti
I

n'*v'*'i

'JJA.

A\\

lU'

"-^'>njiiii^>

iiAi'.

-^o

11

jjvuoi oinrto'i
IU"A'

oil

iPio'A-

n/Vl 'A'

1 1

llll'J'\> 'J*

r.'l

l,>'5

AaP) llO

mO'Jl
itA

U'l

'I

i'yn'

"AA
.|t'

'JO'J

uj

II

o^r

OT

ttiio

A"J

<ii

-A*

*"All

^\llA
on AAf>
J

U"

tl

11

j.,!.

ai

l()-t

IH'lIUitOIIOf**

IC

-J

20

ii(.ni>

-^\'\"

III*

IK n

!<

<

Kil,

u)iri

<

ri

11

oTAAft-

tOT

IVTl

lu

I^IAaC)

01 aaP)

'

ItIoot*^

<0

"^

Illlf)

ll<.>'J

(Mil

irj AI'.J

l>ri'V
11

AA'J

ii

11''

A^ti

IM'AA'I

P>)

r.

uj<u ih

iri()u|
oil

At

'<!

or

AT<)

<

"

\>

tt-

oii

11

I'lAl

<\a'*|

IKaA"^

iri(.>'^

IIIUO-

I'.OIIOr
II

tt

Ott

tt tt(.K^i

oTttooT

Alllll*

'

tiio'Au"

r.i'.'Aii

oii'

1 1

I'.ltt

iHWiii<

11

Ol^lll"

i'

ll^fl IK IIK
A*|iri-j- A'J-^
ttll llino- I'.AIA lir.AlKi.ll

llAIIO<-i o'A

ttttOr.

t.a
11

fto'A

OTIl

"

IIIK^TJ*

<

in- luvj'j-

hat-

go'A^-

IK'-JOIIJ

-yilAP>AII'^';^'

iir. Ill-

OTAAP>'a'

tt llftAiri U tt A*

tt

'At'

-Ai'

UAl

OlVJi

Ott

A'JJ A'A^">0

jtt

llAUJH^'X

'A*

iijAAt

II'j'2l'A'J

KuI

-yilA^IAUAJVV

'

a'AAa^ Mooiii-

If "pii^'ioi^
:il

IIAA'"\
-

IHtttA\-

III* l'.OIIO<"

A1<-

yiO"J

inor.

tii

(.\ui

'A

llA"!

OJ

i'4

All^">0

ll^l IM

ikt

A*

iiAiAttoi'.

f'Jt

\f\

IIA <'1(U4

t%Ci\\

jttMujA-

\:y

uiuit"

IIAIAAI -O^oIIIIa

-A*

iitiiiu|A

^'11

A III

P>

ttii/x'ti

lU'IIl<i;OIIO"
Aiy'*

'|[IMIi^')

'^^A'lni

tt II'KOUJ

>'

UJA'X*'

.^

A'JA^V^Wl

jir

oji

uio'j- imi

iK'nn r.oiux-

u.vt

'2ki'
A*
M
IMA.\"| II A -^
ttiK^oT o(i(r^ AitiAi*
n
-AA-^ UT1 IU"'J'l(Ui 'Ai' ttA-

u|ii^')4

IM

ttA^'>J'.0-

'A'

iK-pt^'

iio^inif)-

U'iO'J

UAMO^ 'J

OnrHU'l

nyn

i:..".

<"oOTn-

ii"AA"j iiA-j

U|'liy^'

[llA.

tttioi"

"-H'2k<)

ni"j'u>>'i

/..jai-j'-^

A*

A<'U|<*>ii<

I'A(;AN I'lMI'lMT

'rill':

A-|-

IK lOOTI'J

tlA^^r.Oi"'

iT77)|

HISTORIES OF

454

nenpecfiiTTTepoc
neTOTr[to]ttj n-sc
neTT oToi
e

poq

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


RTrpicce

'2[e]

poq

OTCon

eqfc^s.^^'^e

git

nev Tno*\ic

itegioojue* Axn itujHpe


n&-goir MgHTOT June

KTep

es.7r(x>

poi

"se

iteT^

e gotrit
"^e e
jJijuiooTr
[^.]qp ujopTi
e
[jujjuioq* jvqAAOTTe
neqpa^w

noTTHHfi' j^qfi(^n^'^e
xe id^KCO^ Ainiiccoc

UjULix'T*

ujjv

xi&.pqei

TeKR^Hci^.

gli

[rjotti*

0T0T[p]0T

THpc

june

xiK

iigooTTT

\js.&.t' ujto^n* e

q'si feevnTicjuuv* jjinegooTT* ex


'i.e* e [TJeRKTVHciJv
itTepqoTw
qfccoK*

^*

e [fe2vn]-^'^e* aulioot* ittyi nenicKonoc is.q['soo]c*


2vqA.oTrTe e n[p]ujjuie eT eqo go[Tro3Uj e] ;)(^eipo'^o-

nei* [jji]x.oq 55 npecfe[7rTepoc]P^^^wc

Foi^iJ'BBB
[^^^^l

^nen^-

Ic-

ow n^^^j

2^qTiooTnf ['i.eJB^Hl

ee

KJvTi^

&.qqi
nTevq[Ciiit e] TOOTq
ex
e
niju*
XI
io?V.' ttnKJs.
neq[Hi]^B^e
npooTTUj*
e fitoX^J-J^i
jo[on iiJs^q]
^vqeI^v^vq
.qA*e2_ juioot
^.qJjKjOK

juuuoq
gn gewgi^co nciifxuiMioit
q['2s]to!
i.q'sooTr ^^rS "<5'i noTHHfe wjd^ nenicKonoc
ee
's.c
nixx
u*<tjv
juiutoc
2>.inpoo'!riy
Kgcofe

'i

[^v]qcTe;^^<^07^

IiT2><KKe?Veire

Tno\ic

vnoTVic

neTitOf?

HHi* x noTHHfe

Tep qgjuooc

[e*.

oTTcon

gi

e fcoX*
es^TROi

HTq
gjs.

ei

goTit

nenicKonoc

n Tep

evTrfecoR

js.7rpdwUje

^s.TeI

itc

it<5'i

js.qTcoo7rn

AiH MeqAtJs.eHTHc
Mi*.

toootk

itewi

js-Tto

"ztin

itToq

oTctOTiuE

its'!

neTHOTi

js.T'jsiTq

[e]

J2^

goirn

pevTq MOTrepouoc

jvTO)

cooTg^* e poq* 2i.qRd.eH-

njxiHHUje

nnoTTe. ^^^^[axI^^ooip
Aijuioq* gn
e nTioaj
ax ni&.nTic[jutiw eT] o^^^v^s>fe *.t[io e] TpeTTTXoi^oc

[i^ei

jul

Aiepe itKeTrepHTT* gw o'y2).[i?i.nH]* ejLiw g7rn[oRpicic


Fol. 22 a KgHTcBH |
po^' .qTJ^Aioq e TpqgoJTq -se ceiS[^ -xiioRei
Kcooq
ivq^eipo'^onei
gxTiS noTHnfi

iftMoq tt '2k.ij.Ron eiTj. ne'Sd.q njs.Tr "se epe nee


neTH eTe uj&.TCTnd.ce AJUuioTn giiooT Tion ne
's.b^T

nd.q

-se

cegn

otta*.*.

eqgnn

nToq

"^e

es.q

WOMAN

THE DUMB

jujAOOTT gi

'J

b^-yixi

eTriii>.gfe

e TpeTKdiiN.Tr e g^pevi

AX n-JvpROc

T&.pe

itTd.q'sooc

"se

eT gii jtinHTe

b^rrcnTc.

TgWo)
5

"se

jS

^&.cic

rwoTu

e goTrn

pioc
jLi

[Aippe

nwoTTe

ii

MTeTrn[o7r]

e^T^touj

m<3'i

eooT*

ottiijs.t

d^qgjuiooc
e

TeKR^Hcid^

it

e neitT

Tep
gK OTiiOf? it caih
ne nitoTTe *a nneT 07r^v&il
nenicKonoc*
^eitoTTe*

eqc7rMis.Te

^X^^P*^*^*^^*
'i^Koitoc

d.q^ neqTHH^se

K^N-Aoic* ^.c^

i^Kle-xainioc

Tepe]

"ssioc
&.qo
Ai^^Ke-xtonic

-^e

oifis.

lt^vT

JfeoTV*

xx njuHHuje

i\THTr
It

euj-se

^s.cuJ^s.se

"se

u)

eT cj^uj^ gifR Ts^no-

njuHHUje

UAOc

Xjicia.

-^se

nec\vc

jvTqi g^pjv-y e

it

jvqfetOK

ogS'xouii.c

j>.q-

eT'ssca
i^njs.

^^
e Ten-

Tt^ooT

geitnpecfiTrTepoc Atn geit-

A.qT*>.Aioo"!r

JOEe

<CKiut

-xe

e fco'X*

e neis'Ko&

A.7roi

jwne

5;

>

T^e TecTJvnpo

foI. 22 b

aajaoc

nicTeire

nenicKonoc nT&.qTd^7roc
"xe
nenicRonoc
e^nev
Hi?!

goTK

-xe ce

uje*.

ax nenicKonoc*

jLi

vqjuoouje

en

nenicKonoc
nttOTTe
ktoc
ujoon

jg&.'se evil

t^Wott

's.e.

ecsto jluuoc

Tecd^ne

gi

[eT

io\

K(o

e Sio\ -se ite juin<3'0JLi


d^.TK^.s^.c

rt

ne neTiiia>T

I?

n^yi

iia^c

jne'x^.q

iH2v

e Tpeireiwe

is.q'2[oi]

is.

OTr3''\o(5"

gi-sH

e jjLoouje
,:

bjnxi

it&.q

It

oil

ipoq

ne'xjs.q

KOj'Xg^* n MKe\ee\e*
TCKiiXHCid^
wToq x

nenicKonoc
THpq
ccaoTg^
ii
qi npootrig
oTTHpTT xiK geitoeiK

^\p nuit^t

neXeTre

njm*.

ne-se

niiHHttje
i&.KCoi

ee

jut

455

-xe

ccooTg^*

Ks^xev

nenicKonoc

>.

TJUtHHTe

ne npec^TTepc

nxiHHUje

d^qeipe

gii

MADE TO SPEAK

IS

eitKCOT

xxn

iiKd.ita>it

Aimtcjs. ncevujq "xe


itg^ooT *^qjtoK

Foi. 23

"*^

OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

456 HISTORIES

^v

neqccojud*. g^pouj

&.qjuoirTe e

^ooTT

e goTtt

js^Trgtoit

itTOK

'^e.

njs.

poq

[to

iS'^

nujixme

uumoK

jtiooite Kd.\o3c

ujd^

COT

ee

njs. jlijs.*

jji

TNUi<A.L

e "scoq e

opouj

nes-goTT

u.lTcj!< nb< "siok d

Aid^pRoc

Kd^Td.

n&>]u|Hpe

xx juk <?i5nujiHe

n(^\ wegooTT

u}Hp

e'sS ns^ epoKoc

gH iteqnenpec^TTTepoc Ain

AJiis.piioc

feoX* nitoTTTe it^.Kd>.eiCTes.

ne

tt&.qes.2vi

nooge
tooTu

it^

gjuoocj
sx nitoTTC

-'

^^.tw

negoTo

wq"^

n H^ip 2s.qAiOTrTe e iieqtootot ngtofe mija* ct eujujej


oTOOTre '^e. n cott ujaiottm
itii-

cevwjq
e

uid.eHTHc* evqgion
e

e pooTT

^v^.^^

^ip

2s.quiTO

\\(^i

nenicKonoc

JULiioq

eT

eitd.iioTt

gn oirSitrfgTvAo

oTTb^b^ii'

a^jib.

jLtevHe-xiomoc
j

11

Tp

TLJULis.

gftfee

oTTctoTjui "xe S^?!

Kd.TJv nequinujaL
sx neTJuiev it ujwne

epe

kh

goTit

e,

WTKiyme

Ket5t2vXioM

NiJit

ujjv'xe
?V.evd>.T

ii^ijvRoit

ne

jun iieTepHir

eqo w

n'Xd.oc

it

uuuocj

"^e

enicK^
ne'SJsTj

ni

lyojc

R OTi.

&.Trp igoAiiiT

d.T

THpq

eitajuie\ei

'S..

nO(5^i

Tp^'
AtlUJ

KgooT

'

"5

Tei ge d>.Trio uin oTTei


*
"^e
epevTq n^,
jvqevjvg

d.qTU)oirn
*
i
AX npecfeiTTep it TeKu\Hci*>.
ne'2s.q
^e
itHTit*
K
n^i
iTAAHHUje
oTruj&.oe
eqA)
^it.'2to
ugtofi

nno^y

niyjs.*

ua..2vq

eujione

J
1

^<cuJto^e "^e juiHitci

fioX*

js-m

d>.TTcojuic

es.Tto
*

W(5'i

-se ujev TWd^Tr

Fol. 24 a

XXH

njui^.*

SK-TctooTTg^*

MweTrepHT

e 60^;

qngHTq ivTeipe w^^q n oTiio<5'


e T^ie -xe neTAJie
.T(>)
eAijs.d.Te
juuuoq

gengooTT

noc

barrel

eT

2s.TK0cq

nfeoX*

Tqno\ic

ilii

TTnjs.cci)Tii

itccoi

ne-s^

MARK

IS

ELECTED BISHOP OE PHILAE

eqnpenei

eujcone

"se ju&.pttctOTn

Tnitd.evq

itToq "^e

geitpcouie e fioX*

ii

ne'2S2s.q

HgHTu*

457

mKir
rjvt^).

ee n cTet^d^uoc xxn iiequjfiHp ncene's K?VHpoc


neT epe ncR^Hpoc itis-Te^goq HTH-siTq Ktii|)(^i-

u enicKonoc

po'xoriei* juujioq

otw

nenpecfiTTepoc

^-?A',

Iq^e

n2vi

Ihcm^c*

'^^.e

"xe.

evqoTUiujfe

equjd^.'se

ne'ses.-y "se

2)>.Tr(jL>

ipoitojuoc

^cujcone

ne*2se nivp;x;^H-

ite*

iieqajHpe

n Tepe
gwajq

poi.

24

u Tcp
uine TeTnojuie
hccoott
jmit
ax juevpKOc
njmeeTe
is.Trp
n(^i

d>.'yoi5'(jL>u}i

11

njs.p^H'^id^.Kow
evTreuTOTT
^T-sooTT

nX*.oc

THpq

neTe ajd^qujoine
gut

nuid*.

's.e.

nu|*.'2S*

j.tu) itTeTuoTr

eiieTrngHTq

JvTT-

a.TT'se nujes.-se e Aijs^pKOc


?uiooc gii tckkXhci^.
lenpeciiTTepoc iiToq 'xe neotevq m*.t "se kco itd>.i
juie
H -^uinujd. evit n go>6*
fcoX* iti>-eioTe
*

'

itHTU

e Ke ott*.

eqitevqi npooTTuj Jx nooge


'xe
THpq nqxie* U. JLl^vpKOc e
jine^Qpc' ^?V.^.oc
fee
Tcqenic^iAei xiii Teqcot]^ii.* e feo\ ose e^Tna,.-

^itdw'tr

>>Te*

xtMoq*

eT

n2vp[^lHenicKonoc

i]oc

_*.

:^e

-^e

[d^n**.

d.ejs.nd.-

i^l-yt^i^^M

'

d.Tcgd>.i

ii'SHej.g^*

[oTjvjvfi]

poq

'^^^^^^Mmmmm
Tep HfcioK

nenicKonoc

Rev\(oc* giTU neqeicoT

Mb. JUiJvRe'2k.coiwoc [d>.]T'siTq

IVM
^^*-^l'-P
e xno'^ic

>

goTTtt

pS^ROTe

es^ittyme

uine nge e poq ax negooir


ni.Tpij)^p^HC
jUdiT
e feoTV. -se OTgjvc^ioc
gn TeKKTVHCidi
\AX.
e i?(?i

JUl

nec<3'piS.gT

eJUd^&-Te

geuptouie iipqpgoTe*

oq gu OTTuoTi

"

jLi

it

Tep

jLioiiis.cTHpion

ne

07^T^sJL10lt

"se eqecTT^d.'^e
\\

nc*.

cis.

xx-

neSJuT

Fol. 25 a

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

458

R Tno\ic
siTii

itgHTOT e Tpq
&.it
jut njut*.
cse nTncooirn

poq

ujd^

M Tep

feoTV.

nntog^*
io\* MS'i oTT'xijvKUin

ki

T^HHTq

enicKonc

'

e 2.P*^*

^^.qfccoK

js.qTnnooT
^'sJx nKis^g^* ^.motioujt

OT.jvi

o[r

neqoTrpHHTe

ct

b^m

OTri>.iwfe

giTii neTitt[5j'5f^^^^

ned.TTTj^.uioq

.;

H:

e-sri

"^e

n&.p^HenicKonoc

b<[&b^VL]b^cioc

n2s.p^H

*-qT*.iJie

e Sio\' js^q-siTn

iviroi

^nnd>.gTr[
eTT

nTonoc

eT qitgHTq &.q
i.H'sio e poq* xx ngtofe* w

oirn

-Jke

oTes.

it

2s.ttn&.p&.K2^.'X.ei

ingooT-xiir; t"^^'.

"

It

TenoTJUic

ne negooir

ni^i

itTes-TToajq itevK
Jwqp ujnnpe -xe

eT itgoT

nenpecfe-TTepoc

it(5

ose jvqei

ersJx

^lJg^>.'2e
itTA-q-sooq itd.q
ju.2vpKoc
e ngopoiAi*.
e fioA* "se juine qT^.JLie "X^.^

jjie

nenicKonoc
"se

ne-sawq
w.Ik ^sx.

'

It

jtiH

Ktk

[jv]Kji2>.eHTeTe

OTTneT

js.qoTegcjvgite

Kceo
C/^
Foi.

26a

itS

gis.

oiTb^iK^

itT
dk.

nc.

2.***'^

n-ikiJvKOitoc

si^q

*se

It

se cKirWei

it2s.i

a.e

Tepe 2T007r[

It

*xe [itJTep

e Tpq-xiTit

oiocooT oit*

e goTit

itf?!

eTuiij*

^^

'^

^^

itTOOTi

T^HHTq
it

[jui

oeit.pxw'*

e -si caiott

&.qTe>JUioo
jvm ne-SA-q

"Si

q-xoor

^^

ujwnt ^^^ ^

eTTOTToiiy

c^oXi.'^e
*
uumtoTit

njvp^ij-

negoTo
oTenicRonoc

d^qoTregcJSkgitt

[e^TTJto

^^^^^^^^Mli.'yei

niioTTe

Tt^yi

ne-sevq
e

it

p^vTq

OTr'xi>.Ko[Mo]c

Ai.-!r&.d>.ii
It]

'

xa.^>.'T^>^^K\K

eqoTis.A.fe

jui^piioc i

itsjute itTe

T CAxt^xxb^^T

wtok

-se

J^n^w jLies.KC'xioitic

hcwIjvc

neqcoit

oTrgj^doc

eitOT

enicKonoc

ti

ei jutH

poq

itpuiuie

ctjvp

ri-

otjv jtuuof

tiTTKivn&.D(|^u)pei

itHT

ATHANASIUS CONVERSES WITH MARK

evsto uuLioc "se uj'X.hX* e stoH

iitTKujAH\*
itTWRTOit

it^icuie)^

.uj

"xe

js.itoit

Tep qoujc

git

eTJUieTeviioift.

nitoTTC

nuLd^i

on

j^qT^s-uiooTr -^e

ose

ivTrto

TeTitu>uj

ge* e>.itTd>.HB^^^* itTd. neMeiteiaiT("c)'

It

'

Tcp qcwTn'"'

!ukce['X(A)itioc]^^555P^

:i(

Jwirco

itecooT

e-sii

itT&.

itTeKR'X.ecid.

itK2)>.sttoit

JLXis.bjr.'

2i.qpi.uje

TeTitno\ic

ui ne\]y^-

n^s.^

Js.it'^

ju.Hit&.

j<nes>

it

-se -^pjvuje TioitoTr

KTOOTT

[poiuie

T^e

it

u&.it

eT

likopiA

poK

ig&.

ine's&.q

itTUiTn* nTU^soiii

giS nJu.onj>iCTHpioit

evTco

459

lifd.fe-

'

ne

''""^

'^V'H

Js.ndw

3^H

d.ItKCOT-Fol.26&

witTcoc it2wujHp "se OTT Ajioitoit ocG jvnefH*


*
T OTrdv^wfe KtO
It TCItTe Jv^'Xi.
^.qROlT
gp*>.I
it TcitTe
e
feo\*
i.Wd.
^.qKWT
eq-soiK

"^

\i|i'2ioc*

P(0T

i'

ig&.itT

II:

qngMiT eq-stoKc* e feoX* iiiq^* n\cofeu| itTtoTit "i^e


ncofn ne gj>.peg* e iteitT d^qgoitoT
\m((0(ot THTTii
Te
X

Tep qoTto "xe equja.'se ttiXiutd.it


xiJvpRoc nenpecfiTTepoc "se oTit oTig2>.'se oit

THTTTii

le'se

e poi

pon
ip\

e-se

uid^pHoc

OToeiK

it.it

poq

nevp^HenicKonoc
oTit

'^Mmmm

^"'-1

OTgeetioc

x^h.

nsjL

itcd.

eiuiT

a.'siq

neie^T

njs.

ne

d.it

riju. e

poi

TAwpOTTWIt

ItHTlt

JUIH

nd.nocTo\oc eq-sco juumoc

nitoTTe*

OTTd.

Aodcjuioc

oTg_eeito[c]|

TCOgiS

RcoiTii

Wiegeeitoc
"2

wis.

J,.;;

<*

uji.pe
2te

itd.i>

TJuE-^

i^e

^1

"xe

h Tiino^ic eTjuoit i.T(o gJuE nejunT xx npnc


.OTTe
e poq
"se es.itoTr!2s.
eqp (yptog JU.d.Te
itceiAOTTTe e goTw
e poit
-xe
Acujcone c&.p
<;

xy\

Td.A*OR

eioTtouj

ne-se

0Ti.d.fe

',;

It

itio7r^.i

ne ege

nitoTTTe

na.

ne'S2>.q

ne
itHegeeitoc ne
jji*."Td.d.7r

it

d.fep.2i.ui

-se

a*.

n.

e Tfie
-se eic

Fol. 27

"^

ne* e

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

eicoT

It

"n^^ ngeeitoc

d>.-yo

-se

oit ne'XJs.q

uRopwi^ioc g nenpjv^ic*
oTTgeeno*
ne nnoTTe jv nitoTTe tHwooi

T^ie "se ott*.


JJi

poq

jis.

uumoK

jviKto

gHHTe

^1.*

>.qTOTttoeiJs.Tq

tjS en

poK

AuuiOK*

^s.qfi^v^

^o\* gii ngo

tipcojue -se q'SJs.gii

Ad>.>.Tr

ne

OT^>.H^K.e^^.pTO
to

MJs.nocTo\oc

niio<5'

neTpoc

AJULioq

poju.2s.

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

460

n OTHHp

r'si

nes.

ui*>.pRoc
lynpe
e Sio\' ^tt ne^?pivt|iH

'si

AiAiirfjutTrfpe

Tpeirn'XHpoc^opei
ct OTris.&.fe* ne-x
"

JLl^s.pKOc

Fol.

-jse 2>.iajiiie*

js.-yio

dwJ

276

"^

':-B'

111 i.
I

"se ottr

M^^q
TenoTT

Aine ntouj gn

cojTHp "sooc

*2se

Qse njs.noirc

on eno
OTT*

It

i(i.p;)(^HenicKonc

cooTrn

hji

Tecgiuie

i.n e -si u.

na^i

aj

"se uTis. nev

neTrevi?<Te?V.ion

n ^^^.n^^.n^<I^>>.

noein miujHpe

ne-x^

e hot-z

jujuoq imeirgoop utoc -xe jvcoTTioujfe ecxco I


Aioc -se ce nosoeic nne OTogop lyjs.Tro'yuiui e 10?.
git

eT gHT

necpicpiqe

neiT'sicooTe

2vnd>.T "ase

Tecjvno\oc<ie.

Tecixie oirno^

nee

efpoT*.^

TeTrnoTT

e fcoX
nTd>-

n ge

Jvuj

ne-sis.q

re ToirnicTic
js^ttu)

eT SLud^tr

gn

nencnp

j>icAo

TeTp^vne'^^.
enes.inoT

ns^c "se ot(


*

Aia^pecigione
n<3'i

necujeepe

e Tfee nei ujj^'se

i|'

s'l
'

uli*^.js.t

on* W(S\ niK.p^HeniCKonoc "se ^na^'sc


n
ne nivp^iioXn e js-icotaac nTOOTOTT vav
poK
neioTe Ajuuono^oc n^^i eTiyoon gn

ne-sd^q
e

[ce
\S^^\

njv-]|noT neqgtufe*

neT eqeipe jujuoq


eqeipe
ig5in
on
n^i
lA^nnuifeoc
[n]e'2t2s.q
gn neqKJs.eo\iKon
neT ^u> AAJUoe -se is.noK oTrpqujiiuje nq^^.
slx
^Kn
noTT
neq\d.c ivWjv eqdwnjvTd. ia n(
ne-se nne o ifln&.i nequjiiiye
ujo-yeiT
gHT
juie

jui

THE PARABLE OF ATHANASIUS


*

"se ceit&>itoir

gtowq

UJXh\ JLinliTO

AX n-sc

gHfq

se uj\hA'

'|2k,

|e

fMow

pto

it

-^nicTeTC
nfea>\*

'ljit&.[Tjs.l4Jton

;,

jut

poK

nenpo

gH nneT enn

^^rm.

a.[n]

-xe JUi^pn'SMOTr

u^>wq

jLOM

ujTdJii

j^ttu)

^^.K

irirtoifee

nwe coif t Jxsuh^.&.T' "se


wtok eRitA.ig'\H'\ fecxiK

neneitOT

cen'X.Hpo^opei
e T^e

eT (ytoujT e poK gii nneT enn


qna.^se
ne-se nne oTr2s. ow
gojiAJvioc

lneneicoT

in

e neKTd^juioix

uj'XhX*

iR^
-

it(?i

neiictoTHp Td.A*.otf "se


goit

-soi

ltcp^s.t^H (^<^(^' uijuidv

neujAnX* ne-s^^q on

ic gHH[Te]

2v'si\ io2sit

it(3'i

T p 0T
ulaioc

ItlAl

n^^nocToAoc

jvTO) oit

e fco\*

juuuoii

OTTOH

e feoX*

juumoc

q-sto

neqgcofe

461

jj.

e neigojfe

^vTc^)

c^ot* nKco^
neTitujine
iicwq

epHTj^^

nne

ne-se

&.nd.

]^^^e

^^

lecitHT ^o-yp^^if e poq* 2seH[t^0Tr nR]to^[T e] feoX*


;e
juieq.picK itXd.&.T npoixie
gii neT caiout

neon
TJutoTTe

&o\*

tcoottu

Ok.e cnis-ir

2vq'2siTOTr e

TTgjuiooc

\\toc

goTn
OTcon

nevT "se

^TUi ne-sA-q

necHHTT nTOOT

i^TeTitei

neneicoT*

e KO) ni<n e feo\

i.qei

d^Tuj^nTv.

neqTonoc

g^pjvi gi

^Ky(x^

u}**. poq
nnecnHT

nKd.nu>n

udwT*^

goTM

*^Tnu)T

n'2s^)>.7^
oTrjs.d..fe*

njs^q
&.

noTiv

J.I'

,e

neT (ynjvpiKe

\''"

it

V'-^e**.*

M*

jn*w

oTrgice

T2vnjvfejs.cic

js.Wd^

-se ko)

ne ^Tcon

gn nencfewX

uj^^CAAOTp gn

'^njs^.'sco

nei rocaioc ne

11

isoTT

"se

n*\Htt

ngXXo

\\(^\

e^qoTrtouj^!

e fcoX*

o'yjui2v

*i

io\* js.qT^.uioq e T&e n'<^Tcan

&o\* necnHTP

',)^t^H*
C'

oTwiig^* e

TeTjLiHTe

gri

'j

nne ott^. -se ujjs.'se evqoTtoujfe'


e neon
-se eqeipe imeqno-

itgHTOT -swpAJf

yi

o-yju.w*

e ptoTii

^.cigcane "xe

ujwne nTencwaje

genKOTTi

neTrn pcoAie

n oTuji^'se
n oTpouine
THpoTr

csi

'^e cHis.Tr

foIJS
[w^]

Fol. 29 a

[hh]

462

HISTORIES OF

gn

^^[hji

eUJ'SCO
gj^
jvit

^e

tt

MONKS

M oTtoT
OTROTTI*

IN EGYPTIAN DESERl

ne-se

ot&-

noTeiH^^

"a:*

itgHTOTT

JJlHnOC* IlTKuiOTr

'

negKo* 2_[i]^^H"* neose nne ottjs.* ate ii "^ttJvfetOK'


evnoK "xe Aine nciouje THpoT -si jutooir e Tfe<
^.M d.qf!COK

ncend^pujd.Tr

nujd^.ose

evq-se

nCOTO

nequjfenp

JLlH OTTKOTTI

uiu OTTKoi

ujiit

RJS.T&.

w&i nem
otkoti
^^q-sio
JUtt OTKOTI * tt Jvp-

eiOiT
'

It

juiT

oTpoi

e Sio\

*2k.e

Rue cene

ite^?-'

e g^p^i

ngefeion "xe

&.q5U5^Zi
miju ngHTOT* neT^
n
ne
siii Sjuioit
ottroti
neitT
js.q'xoi
Wdwioitg^*
neT juine q-^sio e nTHpq ne jvqoTTtoujfe nc^i nci
w otrotti ii (jpooiS' ne
*2e neiiT d^q'sco
^TOiit
*xe d>.RRpnte
ne-se nneT oTr*w2s.i
d.q
gn ot
cooTTu n^. ujHpe r2s.i cti^p neT n2vipe goXtoc
n oTTROTi nenToAn* qnd>.toKg^* ^^vp^. nexe ixji'
neon ct 5ajji&.t
iiTeTrnoTT
qeipe e nTHpq
poo<5'
e'ssil

-^ge

nRev^* tgiiott (3'e*

Js.cwHTr

'

'

ui neTe q-^Tton

nivgrq
Fol. 29 &

[ne]

-snio

eq-sio

aakt

d.Tto

^2_^^SAt
T^HHTq

n5Aiji&.q

-se

kio

gii nTpqcoiTl

n^^iHHHH^BBM

^^sxm^MMMMmmMWMx^ TooTq
necn*.T

n.i

nT^.I'a;

uumoc

TenoT

na^R e xfce

otrgHTT

^ye

n^ ygnpe

n^eenoc

ne gsooTe

poR

en

Ai*.pKOc

nTftwR-ssooe

e rfje

nM

T^.c2i>.nH;

e poR
"se ja]
poc e TpeTgiotre
goTTo
iiC*i.nH
e
ose
feoX*
a}^.pe T^s.c^.^H|
giJ nengHT
e
e'sU
nnofie
io\
oTJUHHOje
gcoc
ngeenoc
juLna^TT
e TpqniCTeTe e nnoTTe junitc
g^.nc ne
e'

OTToeiuj

se

T^e

diige e

ReK.TJw

ee

poR

n Tep q-se

niv.i

\\(S\

^>.e^.^^s>CIOc

RTe
H(3'i

nnd^i

WTiwi'sto

nee

itTis.q'sooc

se OTn OTCJUOTT
i^nev

e poR
n oTn\fei\e

n&.i

hc2s.i&.c

n-^ioeic

THpo

gii necju2kgj

"xe

ngnfq
nd^p^neniCRonoc

Ainp T^.KO
^cujcone -a
ex

ne'22vq ai neq-^ia^Ronoc

oTd^A.^

-se

MARK

CONSECRATED BISHOP OF PHILAE

IS

npooTuj n Tenpoct^opjs.
nenicKonoc dwTOi Ti^i t

'2s:e

463
*jt

eititjv^eipo'xonei

ee

itTd^qTOJOirn

>.qjv-

epe n[Aji]HHUje THpq juoouje luS2vqi e fio\* 2vqjuuuoq


j)^q;)(^i[po]'^a>ei

TeRK\ecI^v
;

Ai&.q

fcwK

njuiev*

[e

"

^.toj ne-jiivq

etteqwgHTq

'DSH

iKOttOcl^y
ioTToeiK*

xx[n

it

WTlToTtOJUl

WFol. 30a

ee*

tj^i

evTrto

neiiejpHir

K-si necjAOTT

ijinu)&.

neql-Jwia^-

[jji

"

eT

TeqiilvrenoT

itT&.n-

[^

o'S'b^is.^

ngooT gjvgTHq etteipe iwms. -^ge


qTooT "^e ngooTr >>q"^* k*<k n TCTrcT^.RH
e Sio'X i\ Tep itp
TJuwreniCKonoc
2>wqR&.&,n
ujoxiiiT

'd>.Itp

ii nxieg^

;S

ri6o\' 55

vn&.

i^qTwnooT' ai n[eq]'^iJvKOMOc
nenicKonoc jvq-siTq e gOTn

npo

xii^pKoc
d^TU)

boq

ne-jsi^q

itd^q

neKTonoc Td^Xe
iic*

epoc
oX*

e T^ie -xe
2ie

dwT^ gicowq

enotrjLiic
,

MJL

itq

f oq

j.Tr(o

neT

TOOTq*

tAr^oc
%.

gcocoq
TeujTHii

jueit

T"e

ee

^.tio

e Sio\'

T[d..i

^i

gcoioq

^ibjTF

itTi^.TitO'sq

Te]

ee

nTis.it ei*

<itjvXe

^.itJuoujTOir

coTTo

Tep
xiii

e jvw^itiooT

e feo\'

eTROTi
e

eiyi>>^^*J'-0'5*Te

oTTjutHHUje ifsoi

iiepe

eT JxiULiKT

epe nitoTTe
It

eROT-

itT^.TitO'SR

pivROTe

eTjjijK.

e oTToit eqit>.p
gcoT

iirc

nd>.i

dwTco

cy^iccis.

eTTTdN-TVe

^vT3'oo\q

m:S
tti

pHC

ujopn

mx npecfeTe
eToiROitoun^.

neRcoit

dwitfetoR*

d^itei

If njui,

AAnnccoe

ii

ujj*.

e
io\*
jutititc&. TpR'stiOR
e
neRAi.^.*
itd.i "^e* it
Tep
itevgAiooc*
TJie

t^H^H'T**'*
j;

it

itTOR

ncReicoT
e

;07rTiR*

eqTHUj

eKiijd.iiiu)K

csiS neRcon

(^xos.

^ies.ROitoc

i\

noiyiteq

-se

iy&.

it

poq

Aiooite

THpoT

jLine

trXic

e fcoX*

eT lEuii^Tr jvirco enei


git itTouj
n*.M it OTreTRiwipiev* eit&.it^^TOug

xe itgooT gjui
juH nenicRonoc

itp oTRoiri

itecHHT

iiai^.

eT

eT-xto jul~

FoI.

sob

[^^J

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER

HISTORIES OF

464

iSne

T^ie ott

-se

AX.OC

Qse

(^/c)

2^poJ

nitoTTTe

HgHT

eT

-^e

TeTiijH

hhtt

itevTUitooir

newHi

itiiif itTeTTuevipiiv itTHfcoiK*

SK

gn itei e-jsHT
ne-se nenicKonoc

e neitTouj

THpoTT eqM2vfeo>R
wa^TT

iige eTT^oi

oireipHiiH

utooMe

*,>ir'soi

eqnn

TnoXic coTr&.ii OTJUiev itqoTHHTr js.it


njvi "^e
jut
noXic
wed^qeiwe
neqa^Teiit

Tcq
egH

'

TnoTvic^:::

uijv

FoL3i

^6

M^^^^^^^^MM
poq

A.Ti.'X.e

pd.ROTe

Tp

It

sxn

-xe

t xioouje

^.TreiAJie

ISjULiKy

jvirei

neTrgjSgjs^X

n Tep qujcone d^TS'UJWjf


juin nenicKonoc
e^Ti

e n'soi

oTritJvT

itTeTiyH

THpc

grooire

necttHir

Its'!

;^

n&\ _eiti^pxwit
Roofieq
jun neirujH d.Tr(|
weirgioojuie

JULvL

TeTA-nocweTH

;^ia^npi's

itTd^quiooiil

itTeTitoir

ei^qfetoK

its

jnH niteeq
j
j^quj^.'se
juulioc
"se
iiiuiAAHT
TeTita^ujTJs.Xoit
eq-xui
neote niteeq* itjvq ^se itTeTii g*
CTeTitfiHK* e pHc
OTi>.

necitHTT

It

n-soi

itpii Tooit
Ok-e

itToq
e T^ie

OT

316

ne-xi^q
*

It

poq

giofe

d^qoircoiyT

jviAAniij&.

eT

OTJvi^fe

itee

se

It

evTUi

itTis.TrReeqe

ceitiwUd^evq

MX nitoTTTe ne

g&.

oTrttO(3'

e
*.

e ni\^.K

At nei jul^

npo

lines

wanting]

niteeq

evTOi

'^c

&.q|j

ne*.

eujcone

noiT

eu

itTJvTO e poc

ne-se nenicKonoc

neqosoi
feoX xinooTT

ivTOi ne's^.c

juinooTr

ju.ot

js.qujjs.'se

[itJTKey

TeRK^Hcijv

it

iteqoTrpHHTe
it

ne-xis

w^S^^HS^^

[two or three
gipjui

e tcoik

ecTitTtoit

eitHn

js^qevpx^i

fttiJt

xe

"xe

e TUiit

eqgjuooc

nivgrq

e Tenevcne

'^it^.T

"se itTJvKei

Mik.q

Fol.

Qie.

112^^

noTTWi

e fco\* e n'sc

ee

itel
juit
itequj&np
end^p^ojit
*
Olt
ItTOOT "Xe
ItTOOT
gtOOTT J^TncOT
gtOOTT
e TpeT-xi cahott
e TeRR\ecia<
itTOOTq
g^p&.i
ik.qTJs.'Jre

MARK ORDAINS

ISAIAH

465

nenicKonoc* &.qn*.pjvKd>.\ei* n H&.p|>^uiif

6o\* w KgHKe
itceT2x'\oq
ose nee
HTd^KKeXeiTG

n-soi

'^e
1

iei(OT

eT

oTdwevfe

tieiAi

At

ne^c

n'2s;*.Tr

nut

^v.^^a>

cti^-igitone

wepe rthtt

e TpeTTKA.

iitoott

pnc

juajioc

neit-

ee

uttt-

Tivi

uttioit

c(o

kotc

ii

^"^i-

TeqnoAic \\ Tep oTrei


it ottmo;?'
AtjuttiTAe-jvi
neTHi
pHc
^v'!reIp
e nenicuonoc
w geuT^^.tttiouj *2k.e Hd>.q
^^i(Ox.
}i

ujivitT OTKJvTjvtiTis.

[OOTe 'xe KdwC

Tep

THpOTT
&.

Tv^dwWei
iRKAHcid*.

XTT

"^e

Kceelicoq

l^J^vnT

n-xiA^Koiioc iiTis.q'sooc

ceujoon

\\(S\

jViiOC

THpoT

eT

aj^
*

ffil^*

ijt'Hf!

jui

nTpeirqi
ei

geitoooTT "xe

n'Xjvoc

^ go'S'M

^jfkci^id<c

neqcoit

TOOTq
^>.'yto

^'jifffcljAOT

ttcqs'i's

"sm

ngooTT gn TeKMJJiI\Tttis>

THpq

oTitO(5'

it(3'i

a^qujcone

juumq e

njs-pivKdwXei

TnoAxc HqcTrnexire aiaioott

npooiriy

it

Tenpoc?]^opiv

d.qis.jLid.oTe

\\(3\

T&.I

AAiAoq

njvp^HenicKonoc*

Te ee

pooT

itT*.qc7ritevi?e

>.qu2s.^.q

Hh

e feo\*

js.Tru)

js.q-tJioirTe

ivq^Q^ipo-

xx npecfiTTepoc Kd^Td. ee

Hf'

0i|i

Ajuutoq

\'f

07r*w^.fe

-tJinitc*^

ne^jlp

iS-q-XITC

TfjHHTq

THpoT ja neqeqg^^peg^ e neiiTOiVH


Ai&.ue'^ainioc nenicnod.nd^

^jl^ujaiotr

^j^.At*

d>.q^

npocc:^0[pjs.]

eqeipe

^.qtottjc

neTMO(3' ft.qp lyOJULUT

ree or four lines wanting-]

d^Tto

Te

JvqTpe-yqi npooTruj

UJ*,.

j^^nlTKOTTI

^X^voc

weRTVHponoAioc

JULuiooTr

cTitiviTe

07r w

oTf'siTq

neepoitoc
TiJilTeniCKOnOC

yi

feo^

geitOTTJUlllOC

gi'sjut

TeqnoXic

is.Tres

JJlIT

eWV^&>\lJlOC

TCTCTii'XiKH

^s.'yco

n\js.oc

UfS"!

TeqgH

uce'xiTq

e7^eT^^.?Voq

OTTcoiTij!

Hfq

^i*^

,ie

32

e>.nis.

a*.

itTfs.qd<eis.it2^-

nX^.oc

gu oTreipHitH

Fol.

32 &

S^

466

HISTORIES OF
u

jjiiinccoc

X^s,oc

Tp

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESER

qp

gti

Ki. <groju

neqcu)ui&.

js.

e iio\' d.qiJioTT[] e hcjs.i.c' neqcon


xe ciotaI
eni *XH
itT2vT2vjuioK

netj

jul

equiooiie

geitgooT

eoTe ax nnoTTe

^e's^lk.q

itivq

Fol. 33 a

n(-

d^q-sooc

n^^p^HeniCRonoc* eT OTr2v2vfe* Js>n^. Js.[e<tt^cioc] [e Ti


MOTTK e^TV.^^ [three or four lines wanting-] sooTJ
cot julht w Ttofee jvTto Tewi i
nujtone
d.qujTO
ee HT&>qjLiToii iI[juioq] n cot AiIiTe*.qTe ju n
efeoT n OTCOT
d>.Tio n Tp OTT^vxle n'Xes.oc jvtci
|

^<^

fco\'
o
e pq

THpoT

-sse

^).^^^

jujs.Ke'xtoiiioc

AAA.T

xiTq e goTit
niee
.mtoq

poq

ttTCTnoT

386 wanting-]

^"^

|
'

'^^^Mp'^^
ujd^nei

ne'SJvq
*t

[e]

n-soi

uii^pRoc

evTJv'Xe

OTii

ne*'

xtuiol'

Aing^^P

eTCTund^T

poc

foi

AinooT*

qwHT
e

d^Tc<5'H'*

eT^HBH^BBB [three or
Mi&.T -se

d.

e p^vTq

(J

nwoTTe

jji

d.'

Ai ^ev|yICA.^v
sx AXb<.\ kottJ'

gecHT

eKK^eciev

uJ^vqfcoiK

t a

Kce^i[p]o'^oitei

e fco\

^^[3s\is-^hJVt<WTi>.'
Fol.

jui

HTa^-TcgiM
it

pa^KOTe

*.qei

itTeTnoT

nsuLis.

jvTio gSS [n]oTcauj

gHT

&.T

ncoiJti^^

gevgTAJi

e TpeTT^s.goq

ee

A.TTes.&.q

ne

nenpec&TTepoc
gl* negooT n otiot

TnoAic

d>.TpiJj

e^c^j^ieoc

Hc&,i&.c

^ "sswoT

i.Tto Tdki

nce-xiTq

jjiJLioq

THpoT

'

ujioc e 2JP^^

con*

ne

nenicKonoc

^.Tis-xid^gre

evTio

neqcwAjia.'

0Tp(0Ju.e

TC ee ItT^vTTOlJlc

Tb^\

gjv

15

d.TCKenev'^e

poc
HqcTna.ce

&.>)

(jt-

nooT

ngHTc e-^ "ake CTUjjs.'se jliT? npwjue ic


eT^rd.Wei g. Teqci
njvp^HenicKonoc [jv]qei
XX
neTOTOI
^Tn2vgTOT 2s.T0TC0igT 2k. f ^
i)SS-\
XX Tii^p^HenicKonoc iiToq "^e 2s.qTOTttocoT' eq**
juuuoc "xe TcooTii' e g^p^^i nd^ujHpe* Htoot ^e
JvTTCOOTIt

Tx

g^pivl

evTOSI

n^,q
^ev^rICt^ICJ^Jl^s.
Aioouje nixtjiJKq e goTit

CAIOT

HTOOfq

A'^i

itTSSiirenicRonoc

^"1
'

TeRK?V.HCI^>>.

.qgjuoc

ISAIAH, BISHOP OF PHILAE

DEATH OF

467

Tp

'

Jx npooTuj

TpeTqi

HCdN.ies.c

It

^qdJuii<gTe

ax nex^Tt^icxi*.

"^e

quiuj

'

*^'4X[^*lP'^^"^*

:.1^2K
ojuooc

j^qTOioirn
Tenpoc^opa*.
nci^ n ^OTit
i.qsiTq

uumoq n enicRonoc

i.qcTrnis.[cfe]

THHB^IBWq-

eT o^z^^Sx-

neq^ari-:.-

&.qRe\Tre

!^nev\e

iqTpeTcg[dk.i]^^ [three or four lines wanting] |


dwnKUi e iio\' ewTco gSX noTcouj Ji nitoTTe*

icoT&.it

d>.qciOT5I*

^1

n&\ JiKiKOc

|^^^knTH ewTui d^Tvires^Wei

li

poTTii

^'

TRR?Veciev

tJvT

It

.Tio

ii^ge

ic*.

ujoJuTtT

feoX*
fr

i.qK*.ewir

-xe

leqfiaiR

uutioq

TnoXic

eviroujoTr
jjilt-

git OTeipHitH
eq gii TeKuXecid.
it

evTUj ^.q^^

e iio\*

e neqjuiev
ei aih Tei

req-

i^.TT'siTq

nevp^HenicKonoc

itgooT

2><q*.ite>.^CL>pei

TeqgH

js-ireponies.'^e*
JUL

necgjs.!

giv

e fcoX* e

i>.Trei

FqI. 34 a

^^.qei
^v^^u)

ujtone

oTitoc?

iigooTr
ne uji.pe neH^Hpoc ei juit
jvTU) gi lt^s.I oit
eR^HpiKoc AJut itito^y Ai nAi>.oc* itcen*.p*^Res.\ei*
UJ2S.

;
,.

uji^itT

,JU.oq

&.R2>>.pioc

Tq

XJL

Tpq

eqoTri.gq

^^.^^s.

Hcevid.c

npoconoit

d.Tto

ncoiOT itToq

"i^e

oTrptojue ne

ite

oir]i.ctd.nHTOC

[it

[three or four lines wanting]

jwirei
|

n
*<-

jji-

e jfeoX*

t Ti>.iHTr
evTco
nq?V.T\^2vitri
THpoTp e Sio\' -ase oTpiOAie ne
iTitegne* t poq
it
^civeoc
eJLl*L^>..T
oit
r2k,t^
Tep oTTROcq
JUL

l*cRnd^"^e

f~juinutjd^

ex

\i

^.TTTOAicq

oTi>.evfc

itequj^Hp ^TTOTpexe d>.n2v JLiawRexu)itioc

g^.gTit

jLuuid^R2.pioc

d..Tr(jij t*wI tc ee
itTev noT^.
juiN^pRoc
it ujuine
e
ev TnoTVic
fi<' a>.ita.^aipi
neqjui&.

JLxn.

g^.

^*^^

^If

d^njs.

ecRHefi' itd>.TnicRonoc* eitequjoon* "xe


w(?i oTjLioito^oc
c neqpd.it ne
-^itHcoc

iengooT

^ P^ git
'^^

ptTTVoircid^

^'^^

P'iK itiju

eirp jutitTpe

T cooTtt

juLnfoql

H h 2

:i^^^^
I

gjv

neqnp.^ic
JiiKi

itTd.

n&\

neiteiiOT

Fol.

Sib

^^

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

468
d^Tid^

oivpcon
p TequinTXtoito^oc git
nicKonc nnoTTTe "xe ^iqT^v^wC e ngHT

e Tpeirujiiie itctoq*

poc AAU n'Xi^oc


Fol. 85 a lines

Tp
evTco

gjv

enicKonoc

jvT
Aj

d^Tcgewi
ii

genj
e TOOTOTT '

*
.

uumoqi

sitjs.g^*

ni3AJijs.q

JS.TgU>It

e p*.ROT
itce
oTr2ifq
mtoott -^e n Tep otrncog^

TnoXic

e gOTll

it

eTcoit

d^irge

e nxus.

e TpqTi^uiooTr

juuttoq

neK?VH-

jjs.ut

nnei\u>ii

it

d.T'siTq*
OTit e TnoXic

xAJuoq

OTpfccOK

eTrn*.p2vKj>.'\i

Js-TTTittooT

poq

poq

^eipo-^kOitGi

nXi^.oe

*.iw OTgi'^icoTHc 1

'2k.e

ItOTTTe

JUUUl^.1

TpTrpoeic

xe

HJs.Tr

d.TT'xiTq

nev^TTt^icuijs.

ti^i

e-^MHcoc

C^ivp

n d^npHTe

"^.-e

SSne qniee

WJi^rtT

diitOK

OTrno(5'

RCMH7r

e fioX*

^vTrco^gnB^BB^^^ [three or fou:

wijul

wanting]

TdwAoq

^s.^^eI

TeqjutiiT-i
jul

-^e

itgHTq IiToq

TCp

OTTnUJg

js.Trn^pd^Ri>\ei

eT epe

ns^p;>^iH

nd>.p^HenicKonoc

qcTrnTe^ei^B['
eneqgiAoc ngoTw ax nmrXoiw
nicKonoc cite^.T ots< WTe J^epifee^^^^^^^'Fol.

CI*.

ca

n Tep

"^e

^^.qTUiOTTU

KiTd^qi pootriy

Js.q'SITH

cTHpjovi
JUL
It

eiT^s-

*.qnoujKq

ii

gtoAijvioc
e
i>.qKd>.ivit

enicKonoc
U oTPeipHitH

ntociy
Toii

uj^.

poq

It

juiu

neeTci.l-

j>.q^ipo'^oei

6o\

i^itei -^e

itTCTTcT^.'xiKH

gioo:

n *witis.iTm!'
js.qnoiynq
^la.KOitoc eiT&dH-q&.j|

npecfiTTTepoc

fecoK

oirjurv

nJvp^HeniCKonoi
e TeKK^HCI^.

Tenpoct\jop^.

js.qiy'W e -sooq

gK

iiflioe

&.C;

gOtrit

TpcTqi npooTTUj
CTHc

n(^\

q-sooir

Kigoon

nuiono^oc

utnooT

d^TpooTUj
wjvi

gn otcaah

u*.q

ne'2e>.q

Ai AiHHite

sse

j^nivceWo?
ecAieg^* n p*.uj

Jvq [three or four lines wanting]

35&^^B'2S

o**-

''

eq-stco

d^itnis.pes.Kiv'Xei

jmu-oq

Hc

ji\j

xjuuod"

jauioc

6o\* giTOOTq*

TjuiitTenicKonoc

[,

i^

Jv|>
dkiti-

e t^hhtI*

u.\

^i^

APA PSULOUSIA AND THE BOILING FONT

[three

or four lines wanting-]

TJUiUTeniCKonoc
juumoc

"soi

jriJUdL

U(5'i

js.Tca

'

n Tep

TJuturenicKonoc

T^ie

THpoTT

a^.e

ireiiTq

^v!y-js.*Wei

jiKK^eci*.
iTTiiHei*.
jipoTT*
'\i

-xe

P'KOTe

it

eTKOTi

ee

it

kotti

ujopn

cK^.r:^oc

-xe

^.tpco

jujuioot

itTd.qciritis.rte

e fcoTV* olt oireipHiiH


e g^pjs.!
ii^qicoK

e nT^s^iO

oit

-"^AAoeeoc

d^q[otoit

TeKK^H-

eTjOOTOir

goTit

js.qKofq

foI.

eiteir-

goTTit

Jttnitcev itjvi

d^qju.-

e ^.qnd^eicTJs.

it jvnes.

2>.e

^.itenicKonoc

TpeTirpocKTritei

nenicKonoc

eqK[j>.eHi?ei nXd^joc

Tivi^^nn

ujtone jsctycone

dvTUi

nd>.

TeqgH

it(?i Js.n*.

eor]^x\oc

ote nicTetre

e
e OTit
uj^^ut oT'2iTq
KJs.Td>.
e-sii neepoitoc
iic[e]iicoq

ois.

jutuiictjac

xuuq

eT

wiienicKO-

ne'Xi^q

ncTrXoircis^

It

iteciiHT

Jv

^enieiJ'AJiei
e poq
Tpjs.itevTr

isqp JUiitT*.ce iigooTT


AH nitoTTTe

rqAi^.

e feoX

w TOOTq

"^^e

II

it'A.ococ

CjHTr

se ^.T^ipo-ixoiiei xt'2ie
t^. ott ju.ne kcj

js.TTTiv'A.oq

Jvirto [t]*.!

ifeirgApeg^*

Tilt

e fcoX*

es.q[K]es.is.'y

[jvjn^.

<fjs.*

ujcone

II

Tcp qcooTxi
js.7res

neiteioiT itee

iiToq

*-^j^'

itjsujHpe "xe

ui

UJI&.

funo\ic

it

e geitcKd^t^oc
ott'si caaott

jiooiye
uUJLiXq t^vAaoot
Aoq ne-se nXevOc iijs,q

(^Tn

-xe

* n7v.Js.oc

is.TUi jvTTjs.TVe

vTTftiUioq

isi

ii

juitttc*..

jjiA.^.d.T

TttHcoc

oc

iit2vt>'(3'oo'\k

poK

o^

OJUl
AAU itCT UJuGlAKq ^.qgJLAOOC
IlTOq
e fsoX cse oirpooAie ne
eT TixxiKT
eqoTeuj

recT^ijs.
\ qpofeev
-.

eq-

it

jvt^*

es^cujcone "xe

TltHCOC

Ainujd.

geMUjo^r* e g^pis^i e ncKTpqex e pHc ^.q^Kou


e neqTonoc
eT gn
nenicKonoc

*.ircx>

lyopn

jii

is.iUd..T

njs.

ttTC Fol^6a

miju.

.\o{i)fe

itT2vCT^-oi n&.p*.

-se

otctoXhv
(3'i's

469

THpoT

juuuioq

fcioR

is-qfecoK

"^e

36&

oc

n&i nneT

gojcoq

oTTKa^TxitTi*.

poq

eJ&Taixi&.c

Tno\ic

&.Tre

ut nc&.M&.TOii

n^^p^Ri
eTctooTr^

n\^oc

d^Toi

neR^Hpc

k TJ

TeKK^VHcis.

it

eqngoTit

11(51

IN EGYPTIAN DESER':

2vn>. nc'T'\oTrci&.

OTr&.^.fc

'ii.e

enicKonoc
e

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

470

en'

Twpq

iigHTc'

euj&.Trfiie^.n^'^e

M Tep oTxioTg^* -xe* n TKo\^^JulHep^v julhootI


^ ni>.p|)(^HnicKonoc fcwK e goTrit juK nKe ceenel
iienicKonoc

.-yuj\H\

nceWoTTciiw

"xe

c.'sJJi

gtotoq

Auuoq

eqotre

JuEujdw

b^TrSic

Pol.

"^e

e goTit

uine kci

enicKonoc

-se kco

oTptoAie

ntop^*
OTcon

It

d.

e TjfeHHTq

2vTru> ne-xes.q

TeKK^Hci^.]*
ui ^^vp^'
ne-ssa^q

[tiToq -xe]
e fioA* n^. eitoT* ex
i.Tco

it^yi

OTrd<&.

TtTeTitoir

e fcoX* &>quj\H?V.*

tteqa'i'a:*

^.cfipfcp

it

itevi

eq<3'o'2s[

ipi|

oTROTf

[e

ttiXAji2vtt

TpKuj^HX*
js.it?*

ot

ti

"sse

37an&.q*

^"^

e -siTq

it

Ajumoq

eqton

^^vp^He^ICKO^oc

neimal* i^qoTregc^^gite

epdwi>>Tq*

eiteqivj^-g^*

npo iXnfea^n-^cTHpion
Aine qficoK e goTTii e jui&.Tr

&.n.

niop-a.&.itHc

itT^j^c

itAumd^T
itee

TKoATjLi^Hepjv

'

ito?

eTc^^gre gi^ poq* ni>.p^HenicKonoc '\i


nKece[enel ititeniCKonoc THpoT* m Tep oTitj*,'!

IX.^^'^X.*^"
jutit

Teujnnpe

^^tt^ eooTr

itTJs,ciyoone

Axn.

nneT

Tfce

neqTMo

tteniCRonoc

OTjvd.fc
it

Tep qoTU)

n*.p^HenicKonoc

es^nev
-i^e

*.qcTritJs.i7e

jji

Tpe noTTd,.
xe guiioq

neqpes^CTe

-xe

icok

noTTjs.

d^njw

it

Teqno\ic
jvq<3'a>

ujopn

nc

^qKak.\

ui negootr

2)>qjvno\ei

nceAoTTcia^c

RTonoc
eiteqitgHfq
CRonoc ^i. negooT

nitoT':

eq^js.n^'^e

aixioot

e fioX* ^vltenICKonoc (g'w


gj^grnq
jLiJuii^-y

ju.

nce'^.o'TCI^.c

<

uulioot

nneT

ota-jJ

ifd

eq(3'pd.2T g.

juinevTe

qp

en'

en

itTd.q'xcoK e 6o\* itgnfq


"xe
e
sin cott soTtOT ju n&.co'
nujcone
jk.q'XTo
Atitiiccoc *.qjuiTOit
it cot
'sotttujouiT''
jULiioq

XX nei efcoT

it

oTtOT*

j^.Trei

-xe e fioA*

its'!

iteK\"

^J

Ji

APA AARON SLAYS A FIERCE LION

;|

471

d>.TTtOAAC

,6t T&.IHTr

AJULlOq^^^^^^JLHTHpiOlt .T Fol. 37 &


o^
JTMHT juuui* Ai^AAoq* TejitoTT* cje Jib^ COM n2vnnoTTe*
,nei '^k.H i.KTe>.xioi e T^e geituoTTi eic gHHTe &.itwe ti
itenicKonoc
iiiOK
nTd>.Tujaine gjuE ni^es.K
itTi^
n&.
eswT
Js.njs.
iv
,nee
g^^pooit Tijuoi
gcooiT

j(

,,

;tteqiOT

jii

j^j

j^;

.oxjioq

n geit^pHJuew

'a^.e

goiOTT
jvTOi
gcocoq

nq'si

wcdwUjqe

d^.TrcTpi^TeTe
Ud^iiituimid.

ewe juieqoTreju '\2vjvt ugHTOir


e tITtoXh ewe &. weqeiOTe
jtq-^
SI cgijue
wevq WToq* -i^e iSne qoTcouj

^v'\?V^L

juuuHHite

jLuuooT

j^

jji^qgd^peg^e neqcwAieK.
J.,

TgooT

ly^.

^eq-xno

2Js.pa)w

w Tep
u)juiWT e poq

Ib^ip

w Tep qp

ic

j^Wi^*
"siw

OTJUlWT^^vpeewoc
fco\*

dLCUjoine

ewc2&.i e

we noXic

Ok-e

nppo we
nop-xiwow

-xe

wd>.

js.

-^e

wjule Tpq-siTOT
wqfiuiw
TJvgoq
qei "xe e feo\* gw twoXic ^.tajloiti
i

TCgiH* ui nwi.Tr

-ate

tduoti

eqoiraiiy

Wf^i wxiwi^.ioc

ne-s^-q
an nujjv'se

TiJLieeT[e]

'^b^ "xooq

w poge*

b^ipixi

juLuioq

gjvpnjs.'^e

neq-stoK*

2!N.'yTwwooir

\c eTwev-siTOT
ewnev

gi\

otiouj

WTes.

jjiw

nenpot^H-

TJvp^

newgiS-

^^B

\X] d.qn*.T2>.cce uluoot


e^iqi w wjsiid^'X |
-xe
"soeic
ic
new
i^ne-sM*
ne^Qc^^^^^^ ju nei
'rpiow

e g^pa^i e

wjs.s'i's

^^^w^.jvnoT&.cce

W2>w

nd.Hi

JUW W&.2Tn*^p^OWT2w THpOT diTUi WTi^p'ipOT


uiw wevpuijuie THpoTT i<Tru)
jiLuo e Wis^eioTe
w**. nei kocaioc
e
jlx
r^puji5Juio
WTd.'^ gwotoT
*

,,

Li:.

w taawtjuowo^oc e T^e neKpi^w eT


ne-xd^q -xe n&i nneT oTA.d>>fe evnjs. g2K.pa)w

^cy^nxxis.

CAa^
w Tep

%.

pW

d^ico^TW* e

ei-xe wjvi

T gW

T2S. (3'1'S

fcoTV.*

JvI?V.OI?D([^I';^e

ai nuowTes.-

XI TTAlOTri

d,q-

Tno\ic

WK

ci* a>.W&.* d.ita>K e ne noXic* eT gi nci.

pHc

AiT

*.U10I

jvTTco

WR

WTeTTwoT

igOJLlWT

uine iRTOi

WgOOT* AX juoouje

d^i'<\-

Fol.

38 a

oc

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

472

^^

'

WiS.CReTrH

AAll
It

nevc^ewtioc

iuine

-se

ROTi

xe

ms.1

^U.

iiTdiiosoo

JLtTincoic

'xe AtAtoi eio

OH

e'2it

eT

eT

gn

ottaa^.*

OTTAAHHuje

npo
eite

Tepe poTge
Uje

poi

TroTrisJs.fc

eTAtOTTe*
*

e ntASw

AA neqAtiv
noTtouj i?jsp
II&.

necHT

itpwAAe

eTTctOR

itqAtnujdk

neg^pHTon

H
it

eqnoTVir

ose neijs.

eqeipe

lyoiite

THpOD'

ajcone

ne negooT

lyOAtUT
ooirit

e ncoeiT

eiteqitgHTq* jsigAtooc,

e-xAt nujo
e

iteT

bXj

THpq
-^se

gisptoit

poq

lei

Tep

ntve cene

jsiciotaa

Atne qei

ujoone

gii RTOOTT

cg^.'

uj.m

jsi^gTHi

d>.n&.

itctoi

AAAtoq .git njs gHT

iiTJvA.fyo

jsiarto^T

itjseiOTc

^se neT*

aaH

AAd^js.Tr

iTqoTd^gq
"^e

it

neTrft.cTc^e'Xioit

oTrjs.es.fe

*.i6coH

diiTtooTTit

gspAt
otoTn

it

At AtHHite

geitcgjs.!

iictoq

itJs.1

I"

jsctytone-

itJs.fcis.iV.*

oaa nni

'^e AAViitca*. geiigooTT

ujoine

Teire

git

iijHJLt

eT gAt

eiAAe\eTJv

At neiteiuiT

^f

gjvpLcait]

poi

pooT

g^

^vltOR

js.it

js.i(5'to

OH

isn^s.

e TisiicHfee e TpeiTTCisfcoi

*.it

itHTT AAititcjs.

AtAtoi

Foi. 39 u

ajHpe

T^e^ic

eicoT

Tiqitis.KJs.

It

It

e cgiM

eqTCJs.feoi

e T^ej

njvnitoTTe 'W^9a

coit

Jits,

e
i.e
cis.2^
iteqcnoTT'^is.'^e

njs.

njs.Aiit|

ijiJLtJs.Tr

iiTeqi^'i^B^Tio*^"
eKiy*^iiiy'\H'\ e -soii -^itj^'xcoi

ort

itJs.ieoTe Td^jsT

is.

n.cy^H-

eT

poK

itite itT^wiiidiir

poK*

JUL

j\jlsk

e Tpq-sto

Tep icnctonq
e

JJuljukS-'

eT Uxid^TT

At nd, eicoT

WMy^ TOOTq
T*.cce

itccoq {sic) isijuoouje "^e e


itneir^ ottoi
*
*
e nei toot Teitcy
ROTTi
ii[jj>>.iiT jviei
I

*^^

^JUl^v

gSI

iej(5'(x)

iii.eiOTe

pHc

dN.i<xi2)wKoni|

n>.i

iS.IU{U)n

ngHKe ct gSS njjijs.


RTOOT It ujiHT d^i^ xcoi

AX Aioiio^oc

on

tt

n.

dk.i!(OH
AJ12V

TOOT
nne cene -xe

eT

THpOTT

A*,

oTTgfica)

iijLiooTr

Foi. 38 b

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT!

gjs.

ujjsiiTe
|

eT

npi

AAAt&.Tr

^.iTUiOTrit

a^iAtoOj

AtKltCO),

AAAAlAlOlt
jsiitdiTT*

e geitTis^ycei

oirRcocag^

At neTp^i

APA AARON'S SELF-INFLICTED TORTURE

473

\
t

n ujtte
eTTiiot?'
epe oTtiog^ AiHp
"xe
eqdwOje e neqxiJi^Hg^* it Tep lAioiTTe -xe OTriHq
cjuoT e poi d.qcjs.e neqjuiJvKg^* e io\* gx*. niioTTg^*
i>,nis.

g2>ipa)it

ntoione

i-2sa.

it
nKd^g^ ^.q-^ icotoq
e
e
&.q(3'caiyT
^ex^>.q
g^p^vi
gOTni
"se CKitHTT
Tcoit * nis. ujHpe JU. net xxts.
^.itoK

i.qite's

Teq-

cto\h

itd.q -se ko)

ne-ssdvi

-xe ^>.AOT

ll^s.I

ne'Sft.q

ctopjut

d.it

jiij.oit itTivRccopTs.

CT

iis^itoTTc

Uaomo^oc
se diJUHtTit

j;

JiltOK

-se

gj)<THq

2vinawpd>>-

ja

e TpKKJvJvT

ut

e fcoX' itcp

iTrg(uoi eIt^s.Ilo^^q

lAwUjRcoXTr

ct

e fioTV* |iS

ngoofc
to n>.

rtoo

-soKq e
e net

2^p2>^J

eT

e T^ie

juiiw

ne'Sd.q
u) nd.

itjs.itoq

itd.i

ase

ujHpe

itiui*

i.stTC0O7rit

ujHpe

d^-q-siT

ne-

fcoTV

eujcone ^itevuj-

Iictoq

juiAOK

TAJlttTUlOItO^OC

ti

ot^.!

eKUjiite

bjpud

gooce

It

ii5ajujs.i

nitis.

TOOTH*

evKgi

d.iei

neT

eT

itiju

00ce

Siioc

njv eioiT

to

K'seci^/)

,:

poi oToit

'^Ui^^AlTOif
js-Wd*. net

gcafii

>iiei

"^e
cooot

JtHTlt npevit

iOKq
f

itTd^Kge* e Te^iH

niK\
nc's^.q
git OTjuntTpjuiitaSOOC
neStCtOTHp
g itGTTJs.irCiGXlOll

lyev

"xe itevq

lei

itc^gjuooc* nevujHpe*

2)^'\'\js.

Tep igxiooc

tti^iioTrq
jsd^i

o^e

itTdwi-

gis^gTHK

[*s]e ItTdw

IgHT

-se eioTtouj

xjuuoq

jRa^^ei
1

It

Aumoit

e feo\ niv eicoT

iies.i

tta^j

neT
"xe

ujis.

oTnpecfsTTTepoc

it

taautjuioho^oc

'

;ii;

jiiii

It

ienpecfjTTepoc

bTK

jU

^
^^1

^(.

is-

neqTonoc
T^HHT ^v'^r(o
*.q^ e

js.ne

jOiT

'sstoi

jvitTUioini

I'oc

'a.e

booT
I'iSuje

eT

eqKUiT

is-q-JsiTli

"sooc

eicoT

\\(3\

iti.q

itTeT-

kx nqto
it
^^qiywfe
xx nec^HAi^s.
it tajhitjuoiio-

UTeTitOTT

d^itfjoiu

oTri<&.i

itoTTe

^^ Jih,

e fco\

d^qei

juAioit

i^qes.cn2v'^e

iOTT

gitoooT
nec^Huiev
Tep ItAiOTTTe e ooTit

'rpq'^
'.TTto

;i4

jli

es.nd.

AJiAioi

neitjua.

g^-poott
git

jultnce). itd^i

it

jvqp

^^).

oTgfc'2wcoiJi2s.c

itegfsHTTe

ne-sd.q

ujwne

it^.l

TiXuTpq^se gjutooc

Foi.

39

oe

MwR*
con
Foi.40a -xe

<x

Ta^KTOi

poK juine qoTcoig


neqno\TrTTe

aj^

"xe

e feuiK e

eqoTuiig |
KitHT jLinooT
ncoit*

nigopn*
noTtouj

'

^OTT

ruuieg^

i^qp nigopn

jvnoK

jvqfcwK
KT 5S neon

T^ie OTT

n&.I

UJ^^

nui^.

iic?itTq

njtioTg^
T&.7V.HT* e
nKd>.Trco>it

neKeiWT

>.

Kt

^^.Igl

^.ige

Kdw2k.K

oTr<3'ui

TOOT

poq

gice

'-^

Htok

H Tep

nej

nsx.<^cniK'v\

jum

nuieg^ qTooTr

jjine q-xiTK

t iajuj^t

n&.i

"I

jui<tj^&.i^

rC^o^i cjlxot

"^e

eTewto^)^-

e gOTIt

gju rtooi^
At niyopTT n cor

gn TXtHHTe jul ncgo epj;


It
Jt
Kei'ycui
!io\ "xe ne nK&-ipoc
n cone
MX njuooTT 2>>.Tru) iiepe oTno^y
epswi^Tq

eqjs.&.g^*

oTTHos'

poq*
ct n

e fcoX*

TOOTq

ot
'

dilTtOOTM

?V.ei

*i

ettei

toot

gi

xxvi

-xe d^tfxd^iJULOinion

-se e tSic

ei.&.i>.T

e feo\*

itgooT

ujd, g^p^-i

-xe Aiii&ott

nc*.fefc&.Toii

ujjv

nTi.qiu>R

ujojuiitT

Tpd^eiuiei

ne'Sd^.i -xe iti^q!

n^^i

-i^^e

ne-js^^q

e fco\*

K&.JS.T

ngooT*
2i.Trto

AiH uineg^

n^

Tj^ioK TiK^JH nujiite* sx neii

nei ju&.

^S

AApe

Foi. 40 6

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

474

e niopii* c t^
neqfej^X* goiit
fio\* A^qgc e^ii nKi^g^* &.qR

e&.

e TpqjuoTr*

2vhok* "xe

s.idiiji&.2T

"
Auuioq *.iTOTrnocq eipijuic e goTTit e 2^p>.q el's
juiuioc
xe i^g^pou CK'^ gice n&.R if^ge THpc
njv eitOT CT oTixb.Si I itT4>q -^e ne-sa^q
H2vi

itTevuei
n^s.^ -sc

*>.qneTfc
itoTT^iew

e n&.i

e Tfee

jues.

^^,Il^s.tt07rl^.

it

ot

gice

-^

ctofie nc'sa^.q

pcoq
T enn ne

o)

juk

a>

k&-i

ne-s.

ujHpe

j).iei

e t.ajio

"se ^.^Hecoc

itA

n^.

ujHpe &.ini.p&.Ki.\ei
xe juijuioq ei-soi aulioc -se -^concn it TeKJSTvl
eiWT CT oTb^is.ii cse e Tfee ot k-^ uluok e "
juiit

gice
it.ijie

pOK

n^,

itei

&.n2s.

no\T'<^&.
.pion

UJHpC

lt

ose

2s.qo'ytoujfe

'^2s.gn
MCT CKUJIitC ttCtOOT

cjvp nc'xes.q e ^it2>.p nuieeTe


gi*.

poit

it(3'i

it^yi

ndi c?tp

tt

ngTvAo

?V.*.&.Tr

it

Hitgice

&.^?*.eon

JLl

&.

nn<TS

itTa^qujono
u|A.itT

eq-^cc

APA AARON'S ASCETICISM DESCRIBED

475

'

new

JLx

a^c^-^

^jvi'sooc

e fco\*

c^eitoc

fcoXoc

gi*. gice
JA neittyjui nujiHe

Ji
I

'&.!
^
^i

6o\*

gooT

juooTT

^'

i))J

eTtouj

Tep ICUlfSi

'

lit

f|

eicxiT

itToq "xe
r..

xTOi oit

pOOTT

g^p*>.i

^Hj

jit,

-^^,

iijvi

eiteTitgHTq

l!nS!

"se

It

juk

juteit

ose

pon

ujHpe

j^R>\

-ei^jj

TncoT*

^vItTtoo7rlt

evTOi itepe it'^2viA.toif


e fioX
-xe js-micott
JtievpltgOTfeoTr

ite

ne-sd^q
itTeTitoT
I\t(o

itTeTitoT

itTJ>>.itT>.wit

gi'^&Ii

giS ne-

ng.c*ioc -xe ^^.qeiuie

neujW

Tepqosoov

Tne

xi.iAi.oitioit

geit

e^TTto

itiwi

-se

&.itT*w2vit

neigXHX*

JvipujnHpe ne'xj^i
gS; nei2v i^itoK
ng7v?Vo eT oT^.js.fe* d^na*. gj^pioit -se aih uj.Trp -^
*
"i^e neitcxioT
it^?"! it-xeviAJioitioit
ttjH
| itToq
'^e.

it

^t
ii;i

uinp p goTe

it

geitKOOTe

ouijk.

i^^pnTa^i^it

,c

"xe

goiite

:neuj'\H'\'

nfe

^^)w

dN.IKIAJL

^-it&eXgJuiooTre
-se

nuiis.

e fioX
it-^ge

iTWgoTfcoT

v^;.

dwTCO

2vIigT0pTp
-xe

ita^i

2s.itfeu)K

'.

liuj

4ia

-sG

Uiviswaipe* e feoA*
rs.

FoI.

ot<^ojul
it
giS neititOTTG Tltit*.eip
-xe Ai.js.pe nitoTTe
TtooTit itxe iteq-sdi^e

-jcHg^ icd.p

in

Tis-cne*

nc'SA.q

^^^^
0Tc]^&.Tevci.
g^p*.i ^Pjs.itoR* "^e
itit\eiJiooT

IT

it

eqitevce
negooir
^.cujwne "i^e u ototujh
it ujtone
d<itgiS nenui2v

eipe

uiJLioc

ei-soi

fpRqi
negooT

eqiti^oTcoJU.

d>.Trio

neciie."y

e fco'X*

juuui2vTr*

ngHTq*

-^Muiottion

poit

.Trcji)

ex

jui

evite^e e ujn

m rep q-sooT js.ttTU)OTrif


n ^cane* ax nee nMJJi2v
nqnoXTTeTTc gJUL nei caaot

eiiejuieqoTtojJi

kneitROTK

^^ poit

tiiXu.2vn sx

oTnei^

eqp

iN.n!COK*

ne^ooT
ijuieqce juot

ujuje

n*^!**.-

ms^i -xe

T IJUL1&.T

gii

kW

nitoTTe

2v

gtocon

iiiAf uji.itT

juH neqcnoq

neqcuijui^.
"se eiyse

2vuon

sx

Te^iAev\aicii>.

\oinon

gice g&. poit


It

it

nf

"^.q*
'k

1^

.^.gii

'

n^.1

"xe MTJvRitd.Tr co njvujHpe*


itTJs>Rjs.a.q

d^cujcone ajuuoi

<'Roog^ n TOOT

git

k*.i
it

'ca.p

oTcon

otkoti

^.Tcoit
eik.iLg^*

negooTT* ju nujioAi.

it

"sooc
epjva^T

Fol. 41 b

^^
gtofe*
ite^i
giN.

eite njw cooir

476

ne* JAne

iotcoju.*

u5

A.itt*.Tr

noTT^!

eT

'xe

n'xii^.fioXoc

woTT

eitKofc
aju
qn^v^^
e
itTeT-l
otrc^oc
nnj^g^*
e fcoX* iif^i n'Xd.iAiomoit

nneT

it^i

ii&.i

qcse

o'^r^w^.!

^s.^^i

iteqoTpHHTe
gjs.
jvinjs,pivKJs-*\el
ne ncoit eT iiiJi2s.Tr itToq
TtooTn e ^pd<i s^.ttco -"^it^.TA.utoK w Tej

jjuuioq

Qse hiai

ne'22)<q

-se

"xe e

eiTtooTtt
2SOOC

juinp

is.

It

'-^^i

n*^i ujuine

eu2o.ooc
HTOOT w^i oires.

A*OOT

gJUl

xjuttoi

ttexACivg
'^e

js.qd^wjK2s.K

neqeitOT

e
eq-ss ujKJvK
noiite
CT '2SHp

11 jut

^.qcoAfi

neTpsv
"^e

AAAi*w2s.Te 2s.itoK
IT

TtooTit

iiKJs.g^
2s.qei

rtgHT

i^i'sooc

epii npo

j<qfeton

nuisc

e-siii

oit.e.

It

jus.

^.q2toipjui

ju.

ne

Jut

eiit2vir

Ttp
jti

axi^

tltoo

ueqccoiuiJ*^

i^qnAiriTej
11

its

oirciuje eite

eiteqnHT

^o\'

KOTI

2s.qcoKq

iio*^q
ri

oil

eTHJs.c

-jse

jutjuoq

d^qpiAAe*

iici^fcWdwq

TJs.qujHpe

'

-se qitivcca

jvqg2vpnjs.'^e

Sio\'

jw'

u ot

oh

TCpe nUJHpe

2s.

ii

d.qei e fi[o\*

jun nequjHpe

d^TtO

nuiooTr

itTeTTitoTT

ctoxtjs.

(ToiUjT

giSgJs.TV*

jvcajtone "xe

iteiiepHTT

itoirfji^

neicp

lie's Teq<5'J'2t e
OTrttO(5'

2vnoK ne nei

Atli

^e

Hd.i

ne'xevq

g^p^^i

?V2vd^7r

gooTT

no(^

nTis.qxiiuje KevXtocj
e c'A.ca)\K

is.in^.T

2Js.pco

n^

'spoi

h Tep
it

OTTtoiig^

n Tep

'Ts.e.

ott-,

js.TTnwooTrK

iteKgice

js-qujooTV^^

2s.cujaine "xe

i^is.T

ne^^

xxne.,

epe

Il^!^.l

neoss^q

Teq(5'i'2s;

juutidvir

*.T

evqp

^e*

ii<?i otr-^k.^wijuioiiioii

xx

nujoes-x
I'iJwp

ncoM

gn

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
jmne icioot

oTrowe

*qei

^pivi

^pik.6'^oc
jLAiLftK

igjuooc

Fol. 42 a

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

e nei

eicoT

a^'

njs.itoTrfi,

it
e TpqfjojK* iyi2s. poq
Teqtyr^t
Tep qex '^'
e
iienXTTiTH
eT
2s.qitjs.7r
2s.qqu)T'
gii neqccauijs.
e fio\* IT iiecitoq
eT ctOK e necHT gii neqccoAij*

2s.qi<Ai.d.oTe

ujcone

juumoq

jvq'jsifq

P'stiiooirq

-^e

d.q'siTq
IT-2ii2)vi.g^*

e goirit

e neqju2<

js.qTpqgJU.ooc

e neitT 2s.qujcone juine qeijue

it

i!i{

Ui\

Ttajdj
Ji'i"

^^

APA AARON AND THE CROCODILE

q-sto

poq

uujivse iiaaeqcooirii
Tep ifeujK -xe *.i5^ oTrpIi niXi^.K eqeneico
eco?^^v
e
d^-ixioTTe
eqit.fecoK

jUd^q
T*>.\HTr

poq V

TOioim

'sse

Kiidw^Trfq

d.pHTr
*

'I

M*.q ne'se ^^. eicoT* wivi

jiftjuioq

477

d^p^. kvioi

u^.q -xe

ne-ses.!
I

ne-sivq "se ce

w TJvcne n

a^i'siTq "^e uja^ njv eiioT

FoI. 42 6

itis-noirfeiv

^^

es.nd.

gjs^pojn

n Tep qna^T n^viioTrfe^. git


npcjojue -xe ct iSuiis.Tr
itenX'TC'H* CT gli ^eqc^0JJl^.
es^qpignnpe ejuiJs.^.T
-se
&.o
Kn\Tri?H
nivitOT^ijs.
"xe
pou
Tie'2d.q iisvq
rf

g&.pion d^q-si
"^se -siTC

oit^jwkjui

Auuoc

(.

m\

njuEcd^g^*

|i(OR

KJvTd*.

IT

jlx

qi

d^na*.

uje ivqTJvd^c
m^^ eq'xio
e neiepo
nxiev

neRiijHpe* iigHTc

ee iiT^.q'sooc

"xe

orb^b^.^

necHT

iio^c

T\d.Kii

jqito^

nneT

e neitT d^qujcone

j)>,qT&.iJioq

ik.cjtJ^TTe "^e

it*>.q

e njuiooir

je

^.ttio

js.qei

d>.q-

ri

Tep

Kottmo^s'

iie'f

u TdiKO

\>.*w7r

sjuiesTe
d^nes.

TeujnHpe
e

sqgco'X^

lyoon

uotti e

is>qenTq

d^q^-^ni

Sine qfetou

js.-y(o

a^q-

xe

ng\\o

eT

n Tep qu*^T

e feo\*
gi\ npa^uje

2>^qeig'\oT'\is.i

poq

aj&.

exiit

neKpo

neqctoui*.

givptoit njvncyfeis.

niXd^K

!COK

nujHpe

Teqtyi-ss

3ir&.e<
--

jut

A.qMOTT'sse

uiACjs.g^'

npcoAie -xe e^q15 neoooT

poq

e cott^vw

ivWis.
K
iteqjuoouje ne eqTivujeoeiuj
ni^^woTT^dN.*
ii
'^e*
nTd^cujcone*
ieujnHpe*
Tepqiti^Tp*
e neqni
MTdwCujoone
TettjnHpe
*.q!OiK
eq^^
T

Jxjtxb^'y

ooTT

MjL
I

.qUJOOne
I

nuoTTTe
'

fpb.\

iigjuiooc
1

nnoTTTe

ivTco

J^TtO OTTOM
juttt

nooT

HIA*.

nneT

eqTd^ujeoeiwj
MTd^TCCOTAA

oTrev*^fe

ngooTT !\cujaine

^jS nenjui&.

n ujcone

ii^nis.

jui

neiiTFoi. 43

&.Tr^ eooTT

gis.pcon

uja.

on

n oTgooT
n OTTOjge
d>.Tptojuie
*^

pon epe neqooiTe nng^* gitocoq epe Teqjs.ne


eid^TU
i>.noK '^e
eqpijjie eJH^^evTe gn oTciuje
eg^
AX n^. OTTOS e pq ei2tto aaajioc
-xe ott
i>>.qujjs.

neT

^^

478

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

ujcijne

XJJUOH

jULUoi

eictoR

IN EGYPTIAN DESERI

-xe ne-x^wq

iiToq

"se 2K.cju>ne

iies.1

neujitH sxn juk kotti n ujHpe

JLX

eqgS n-xoi gii oTcujite Jvqge necHT e njuiooTT


e g^pM
e Ta>.iui ^.ttu) june ij<5'jji(?ojui
d.qt(OK
ceR neujMH e 2^pwi

poq
oTTtoT

d.n2v

o-yjs.d>.fe

"se

ne

d.tioK

Tb^JLx^ njw eicoT

c^e

eq-ssw iJULtoc "se fioHeei

^X*^P*^^ nixi
Xi.q
ng\Xo
Foi.

nev

436 -se fitoR

'^'^

Rwevge

Jx

rns.

-^e

ujHpe

d^iTwoTit
&.qei e

ms.

's.c

*.iei

ujej
i

oTTujHpe
dwificoK

necHT

&.i

npo^Ajiii

2Kqo'!rtoujf

K&.q!

nTCncTT ne^^l

e poi

ttjHpe -se oiron wt*.!* wc^^fiA

eT tj^ihtt
He-si^q njs.q
a5 npd.ii jS n-xc ^nicTeire*

neKujHpe eqgxiooc

gjuE

n*2soi

WToq

-s
"^

se cwd^ujajne* k.t.

ne'sevq "se TnicTeire* e nitoTTTe*

ee WTd.R'xooc

-se

neqoirpHHTe

g&.

epe njmooir
jul

Il^vT^vgoI
Ok-e

d.qTiooTK

^.qnjwgrq

-se

js-itiootm

gjvpton

epe neqitew

njs>i

fcoX*

n Tep ip nxieeTre

ejjLb^!>.Te.

iti^igT

eiWT eT

-xe c^qfeiOR
e ri'soi ^qge
ee
UT^.q'sooc nd.q
nequjHpe
2s.q'Xtt
ot
-xe
newT
ajljuor
wto
nequjHpe
2>.quju)ne
^e ne-xevq -se ^^.cigcone
juljjloi
u Tep eifioiK

nToq

K^>wT^.

e 2^p&.s

e TdJfeto

git w^.iS'fiyLj*^
e^vq^s.JU.^s.2Te

j^qTiw^oi

poq
p.Tq

-xe

epe

m^ (^n

2vi<5'caujT* evmevir* eirpcojuie


i? rb,. (^irs.
d^qenT e g^pivs

e n-soi

neqeitOT
JUL

e^

nneT

*2ke

d^TO) riTeTito d>.i\o


2vq&.xt.a.gTe

o-^^^s.^vfil

d.n2)w

.tixtoq
i.pwit

riwiqe
it

oToeii

gu tjvW
ein^-TT

es-qeiiTq

jvqujn gjuo

Ht ax nitoTTe xiH nneT oTb^b^ii tsjiis. gevpum He


noToeiH
ju npnc jLuuton
OTpwAie i.e on
oTTROTi eqp g(U)i eTJUtiv n eXooXe evcujcone '^
n Tep q&-7V.e eTrfcnne ^e eqn.RCOTq nneqRd^pn
co\n J^-qge nc2v ne^goT giosjJ ntHiJ
jvTigHTe
ImeT jhoottt nequjHpe 'xe. nqgjuioo
js.qpee
bi^iXi \\
Tfinne
Tep qnjvir e newT 2vqu|tone &.
g^K

*i

THE ACCIDENT TO THE DATE GATHERER


w

pijue gn oTTciuje

nT

AAOOTTT

ne'Sd.T

oir&.jvfe

ik.njv

A M TOOTq

j^

itTevqei

ojHfJi

^.'JWM

^coq

ije

,^j,i

AqTUiOTTit
iwujf

-jj^(

iiULOc
I

jigiitHfc

in

uieu}d..K

uj*.

nneT

07r^j>.fe

ges^grn

npo
"xe

nujnpe

e neitT evqajuine

dwieitTCj -xe

js.qTes.jvq

na.q*

"xe

na.q

w Tep qucsKq

-jsifq

sxn neqignpe

iiTeTnoT* A.qei

scoq
d>.qoTr-

itToq -xe
ivqnnovTe
uujloc
-se
Ji
ottioujt
eq*2to
oTA.i.fi

js.itc

e^n*.

ges^plon

oTe'A.js.^iCTOC
TJsjutoq

iitoT'XK

n Tep

qTUiOTrit

e neitT d^qujoine eq-sto

ax n*jt[ooir e

js.k-

-sujJk

epjvTK* gtoc euj-se itTJwRwegce gjs.


T^.1 Te ee itTes.-!rfeioK
e feo\* gi TOOTq

js.K&-js>2^*
js.Troi

oireipHitH

,CK&.jLiice

aijuoot

eqgooce

ne^^

Ju!

.Tr(o

nequjHpe
-xe n Tep

lO^K*

nneT

e "soiq

d.qfctOR

^^,j

iH.

fiioiK

-^e iiqgijtooc

xjijjioq

nneT

x*

js.

tyHjuL

np<n

IroTitocq
ktiOK
c<^k.p
j^e

eqitH-s

oirtg'&.nH

itj^q 2wqTJvJLioq

jtt^no'xq e -jsuiq

,j^,

j^-ff

n FoLUa

n ujngrHq
n Tep qciOTjut e neitT
ne'sevq itj>.i -se &.iiiite
e>>.qilK^.2^' ngHT
OTKOTTi
JJUUCOTT itqqiTq
nqno-xq

^jS

^n

,j[,^j,

it

-xe

ncttoxq

oTR2s.7rjui2v

gii

l^qct^pjvrci'^e

,^

^^vI

:^

^l^jd^qigcone*

ii^-asi

OT&-Jwfe

j^qniN^grq
Q

n'i.iK2>^ic

nequjHpe

2e>.ptoii

nujHpe

qit^s-itegce

jui

OTnicTic

ll

A eqpiuie nneT
mjae

oTrit&.Tr ^^e

neqRWTe

csmL jmiK^CTe. neirujfeHp ne* eqo wee* ImeT

JfeoX*

j|

n Tep

a^qujione

eT i5

-^e

pu>*ji

479

OTrcgixie

r^e.

^5* nei\&.R

n Tepcei

necujHpe ^ogr itgttTc ^.qjuioTr d^-Tco


eT epe nitoTTTe
Tep cp njueeve n itectynnpe

'I

jipe
JLlOf'

2s,

jLAJuoo e fco\* giTjui nneT OT^.jvii' .njs. gevpuiit


e fco\
juuuloc 's.e. nitoiTTe
jJ nneT
eq-sui

cujig

T^2s6
.

^
_,

^\

,,

&.nd.

<n&.cRH

.iiXiooTTT

euecuiTil e poi
TOTitoT
git
15 nujHpe ujiua.

s.ptou

HTeTitoTT dwCAAice

neceiOTe

pe nu|Hpe ujHjm*

it

:i.

a^T^Trnei

Tepe TOjeepe

ejui&.Js.Te

-xe tynui

ne^T

FoL^4t

^^

480
e

ceioT

7rju.0Ko

-se es.JA.iTei
c'^.p

Tep OTTCiOTiA

ctoui2s.

45OTrei

ujjs,

KJv

njs.Tr

nc'Sd.q

se enujine

It

^.npHTe

]X.pi*>^

end.njs.nTa^

ose

npo
n

tc]^

eTTTUigAA

oirujouj'

nTivnei

"jsj

n tootK n
nnoTi n ujHp!

e TeKiLt.nTnTOTrjs.d.fe

osi

iwojAhTV* e'sSI

eTrXoi^id.

-s^

d^TOTTOiiyfej
eiT^.
ne-sivq

ne'sjs.T

ott

jli

ot

wcb,

eTunjine

jvna

nemiR

A.nooir

e feo\'

*.q(3'ooiyT

jibi

en^'

OTr&.is.fe

gjui

goirn

OTTITOar

tut

n geit^pH-

ujt.jl.

ncjs. TeKAiHTneT07rj>.d.jfe

TeTnp

KOTi n

itjs.1

ose

nneT

ose

ose

OTd.js.fe

iteceiOTe

es^vsi

ujis.

iiuki

nneT

^novi

\\(^i

lie

js-TTdiAioq

ne'sjs.q

-^e

itToq

eg^oii

^e

poK

puiAAe

OkCV OTp

"xe

iia^tt

nojHpe ujhju

jlm.

e julot

jvTrfecoK

'^e

itToq

gjs.p(jo

ceiiHT

e T^e

nnoTTe

JuiuiJvJs.Te

li'js.p
gHpiSjuies.o
A1&.
iteT^i'2s:
gn

Ajinp

jti

euj-xe js.iam

A.n*. gi^pcan

ne-sd^c

ItgHT

nHT

eTeTSiAioi^*

i^-^^ptoTrt

MCdwfiHX

Fol.

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

ujs.i
utjs.
i?js.p
TeqiJijs.A.T ens
nqujHg^' n Teqju.js.dwT
XX nenps^n ui nnjs.T
Kd^Xei
nT&.cei
ecna.juiic
ene juumon ne biTPxxoT xx necnjs.T ne-xe ng^s^irioc

d^njv

mxir

gjs.pa)n

^se

KJs.'A.ajc

njs.nocTo\oc 'sooc

*>.

se TWOTne x*. neeooT \uxx Te TjumTAJiJs.s Ojuim


on
ncTpoc eni^juijs. n ciAtcxin
eq'2so)
jjuuioc
Qse nengd^T
xxn nennoTfe eqeujoine nju
dk.T(jo

js.

juijs.n

nTJs.KO

gi

nnoTTe

ujd.T'snoc

TiunTAidwi
ctofeg^*

fecon
dN.T'

ate

OA*.UT

nen'soeic

ic

js.KjieeTe

^iTn ^pHJut^.

"^^^

on^* nT d^q-^ noTfe nd^q d.n oto


utootIT '^e* gtocoT thttIi* eujoone* oTn tcti
['s]e

\\\XX

KOT

.-

nenujHpe

d^ToTcoiyfc
gcofe

T-xoiped^
Td.i cd>.p
e Ti

OT
HTd^Tcg^poTep (sic) cieicei
on* nTdiq-^sooc* xx nfed^ciXiRoc^

n^ujcone hhtj
e neneioaT
eT oTd.j

nicnic(c)* jjiAAd^T* T':^aipedw xx


Fol. 45 b

-se

e feoX

TnnicTeTe
eHttdw-^SOOT
I

neiuiT

ney^

Hdvlt

eve

jui

'S..

nc^C

nujnpe

'

ujhaa.

Wis.'Xi
,

[d.q'i!

A STILL-BORN CHILD
oTROTTi

iiHi

e7ruo(3'

Tp

jv

481

ujtone
e goTit e

oirei

eTccooTg^* iau Teq-

jJiJjiHHiye

jvTge
k!cijue* JLiu necujHpe
I

nequii)^

ii^Tco it

neqpujcoit

^q[juio]pq

JUL

npo

ipjut

ltK^vg^

MADE TO LIVE

IS

neqeicoT

fcio'X*

jul

jfeoiV*

k*l^* eTJuiHp* e neqpujcoif ^.qttcxq* e-sS


KOTi
CT jHOOTT* ttTeTTitoT d.qKiJui XI neqS'nujHpe
itinKOTi*

It

.qoTioit

*!ltT gJUOOC

nncT

>^

wjciouiJv iwTco

iteqfijs.X'

.T^ eOOTT

gNgTHC
jvnjw

o"Ti<&.fe

4\\ n.Kr
Ijif

liji!

It

ly^.

2*>^piott*

poq

DTptoAAe
LT&.TTd^&.T

gHT
},%

eq^petocTci

eXooXe*

cir

t'^3

i]t

,v\\

r'

ROTi

(^

'xce*

JUL

neuAi&.'

i'%1

"jLe

VTe*
erieqHi

it

it^.q

aauioi

uiev

nris.

ott^.

lycone

UToq
gjs.pioji

eqpiixe
"^e
-i^e

Kg^*

itHT' ne-sd^q nevq

Aiv

uiis.

-se

ivTco

iiqviis.p b.r

juliaoot

grooTre

njv

jul

-ib-e

e T^te

qit*.TpK2coj' itcjs.no-

cAooXe*

eq-soi

2>^n2v

uuuox

e-^cyiite* jul
e T^e xew
itgHTq

nq.iteD(;^e

nKis-ir^d^Aioit

uji,itTititooTr

itToq

itevq

csooc e poi -xe qitjv'^ *^it^vl7KH

neqHi

T^e

poK
^

^njvp^.Ki^.'Xei

M2vq

b^is-iXi
ei^ its^q
gHKe
n TeRjjiitTneTOT&.jv8

lt^s>

tt^s.eIOTe

e Sio\

itd.ujHpe

pOOT

-se g^pouj

xiAioq

e qi iitoot

^^^.p^^.iun^eI^v

TpRTltitooT

'*<p

Ig

^vq^s.JUl^.gT

oj^,

"xe

ei^pecacTei

Jin

ltT^).T^^.^s.^^

eqoTOiuj

juit

irequLHce

soji

a>.\'\js.

iiTis.iT*.2oq

JUL

mu)tt^*

^.I^^)<p^s.K^vXeI

jvTpoojuie -^e
coTA-vt

noXic

eqolt T&.

itqTis.'X-

nitOTTe

nTis.

eq-sio utjuioc

poq

Itgo\oUOT^ItOC

2^pd>.i

ine q^.ite^ei

sc

gOTii

it2>>.q

JUL

TnoXic

eqHn

oTgooTT

pijui*^o
JUIHT

JU.

l\<^

eqpiJLie

A] js^qfjio
J

It

eTujoon*

poq

ecsTt iyu>vte itiut

TG^oTcid.

nitOTC

JLl

oTjutHHuje "^e

J^s.
f^I^ ^eitujoiite eite uj2s.TeitTOT
:W iyooTT
iiJtjvnocTo'A.oc
itee
equjoon

it(3'i

lynnpe

js^-yp

ite

js.qTcooTtt
it

nits^T
I

es.it

ntt2K.ir

js.

-seqiti^fecoK

Tep qii^-T

"se gjtiooc

jv

"se

^nicTCTe
ccotS itccou

iti^tt

npoKonTei

neqi*jui net
>TUi

FoI.

4r>

qfe

HISTORIES OF

482

oi tjs.t'Xh*

^.q^juiooc

Se

ItJvK

"SI

niioTTe

KiKTis.

ee

itTewq-sooc n*wi

Jiis.

-se

i\iK^

466 niioTTTe

excoT

M Tne
*.tol>

poK

equiXttX*
ujitte

HTq

ujjs.

^o\'
ni>.

CUJS.T*

is^w

eitoT

2.Y*is.\

oirtoo gTi

g3J neqHi
it

HiteifsooTT

Foi. 47 a

q*^

n'2k.iKA.soc

d.qn*iOTq

ml

Te ee* nTJvqj

ne-se

CTreico*

npto.e

eirjvuiivgTe* Aijjtoq
*

e'2tn

jjLJuioq

nneT

it

oTrpHHT*
i^qTcooTii xxxxot

d^qoirtoujT

OTrjs.*.fe

itd^q

xtuioc ose

eq-sto

\i)i*^Tr

eic

pcoq

OTTHH^* Mcioq eToti jjioen


epe iteqfiev'X OTton itqH&.TJ

j!<q*>.JUiJs-OTe

e njtojuoc

KenieTTAACi

neqjuiiv

I?pai.

6IT^<

KccoTJS

es.Toi) Te^.i

neotjvq

TuioTTit

THpc

piijLiivo* js.qei eqTd.AHTT*

Ke

poq

tynpe

'j

eqconcn ju nnoiTTe
T^iHHTq ^Tooire "^e n Tep qujtone
ncis. iacoK
e neqHi
nneT OTb.is.Si,
-xe
itevK
w k
5'co
ii*.q
ne's^.q
e neiiHi
epe nenoHT xiotIi i^-Tc

2s.qp TeTujH*

npcouie

n*.

ottcouj

d^Tto ft>i!toK

^^qofruiui* nnex ot&.js.^


i.qTtooTSf ivqfccoK e ^p^^i' e nAii

junis-Te nuji.'se

'

j>.qT[ui]oTii*

XG d.nis. ojvptoii
KOTi KMJvfccou

XX

njvi

tiCT2s.2vT

npcoui

TXTnei

e Sio'X* uj*.

d.qei

n&>6oHeei

s^e* Js.n^. ges.ptoif

eiwT

it*.

OTTJJlOOTr

juine

s^ttco

jvt ccjotaa

iinp p

eujnie AAJjioq

JUtn

TffC

'X^b.iF

tt

'^ne

*<iT*.juie

is.

*<Tco

-SI

S^

^o\' ne-se

OTTOGIH

It

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

-se
lu'2tooc itd^q
uj*. orooTre
gjuooc nevK
njvfcoHeei
e poR
d^noK -xe evieipf'

M^s.q

Foi.

MONKS

-se

jui^^

otr ose nit

miKjv xx nex oiTOTtoK o

o-yxe Teqccouje
OTfxe neqT^itH ot
eXooTVe oT-xe* neq*jiiv it 2oeiT.^eu|

THpoT

BPSLne-sjd.q
eTHi eT Tco^

UTe

nuiiv

oiii
11

UTe TTT

oiTOTrcooTT

ju ntofe*

Jcio\*

oTciottje

nei

eTTcwuje

ujis.'se

Qse oirit oTitO(3'

e ne.T iid.enieTuii e iteitKd^

"se

ose ottoi
it

eTe
otoh'

koTV.&.cic (^ce'

ju neT giTOTrtoq

-ai*

APA AAEON CURES EYE DISEASE


feo'X

on

n&\ ncHp

-xe

es>i.T07r

483

u un*.HT

-se

ltd.

nei

uuuioq

igivqujoTiijoir
MXiK' J\b^

JHpe
*

eRnis^feoiK

^i-su TCKpicic
tlixW

Tes^pOTTUiv

ii^^itoTc ii.k

poq

-se lute

jLine

juxtoq

'ujoir

'^

aa nd>.

qeipe

JJ-d^

TpRigHgTHu

oa^

itinKeTTH*

TuiirftfeiHit

ingHRe*
e fcoA* "se TeKpicic
lTdkOK

'

RKe

JU[

ot*,.t

i\b^\

tj?!

nncT

"^e

gi-sK Tenpicic

A2vT

"'

Y
11^

i'^'

e ce TOiitoT

i^

Sk.e

e ^pjvl e

i'^KOR*

vreTiyH

Jlis.

n Tep qeninicpjveiAHit

pjuum^^o
eq-so)

evqoTTtoigfe

^Itd.p iKT CCOTAA

11

nneT

fiCOK

HI

jvis^xcodiite

0Trd.&.6

ep

ItCtOH
oseFoi. iib

itd.q

nis.i* ^.qoTTtoiyfc

ct od^wi

nxpe

gii

T^HHfq

"Xoinott ciotaa*

aa neitT ivqujtone
nptoAAe eT eKUjivse

e fjo'X*

TOOT*

ItCivq

SwiltROTR* *>.iitgC C g^p*.I*


e nei itoc?
ttRi.Re
gt'xit

Tepe groove lyione ne-xs.! it it*.e ^o\' js.it


cse it '^itivT
aahoott
itTOOT
JjAAe
ne-s^.T it>.i -xe niwitTtoc itT&. n.i ts^oor e T^e
i^trco

it

j'

js.n&.

i^iiitis.T

ojs.pwii

ttiw-se

,,

d^TOi

e TeK^.^?^v^H

is-cujcone

ilAAA2s.I

nieT otris>&.i

pot

to n&. eicoT

TiT*.'2co

poi
juoi

er giveooT
itcitxe nei KJvKe
\o aa-

-xe 0Trit<5'0AJi* aaaaoi

RnicTCTTe

ttjes.qiyo7r-

n*^iKJs>ioc

itd.1

ItisflivX*

npcoAe

^.piort

A.Js.T it(Lofe* ne-xe

Kfc^s>'^.

(\H

j).niv

n^jQc

gl-SVl

M'^
'"

itiv

ju.

mjl

Tep q^xooT

oTrivj>.!

xuioc cse
oncTT

it

iiis>

xx neT

juh jmne KctoTlS

ifie
ogtone juuuoq
s^X*'^ "^^ iiT^.o'T
bTAiei e nsjib. it eTVooTVe it it&.feo7re^.i

rHc

n*>.T

Te

is.

cse nii*^

evTto oti

jui

T^e n

itAAAAd^q itci^q
Tcpe icoiTAA -xe -se *>.qei
o\&.fe* NieiAAe "se itT*>. net

P'-J*

it

gcofc*

^M

ujjs.

UOAA

poR
AAAAOR

ococoT
*
.

e Tfie
*

TJvXfS'OI

,j^|j;j
1

k\

e nptoAAe itT&.R-

itois^fe

nftwi

itT^wqfeojR

itjev

Ti.goi

e T^jHHfq*

'^nicTCire

ne-se nilCT

ujis.

TeiiAAurneT-

-xe

ot-

OTTdwivfe itd.q

^^

HISTORIES OF

484
3:e

Axn ngHKe

eRjjs.rtp nit*,*

(^OK

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

js^qjuoTTe

Fol.

nner

48a ttivq [two lines


nei
illegible]! gli

^^

neRfeecKe

^jS nei d^iion

Kocuioc

hht

jutju&,q
jl* n*:^!-

d.qT^-*.q

OTTjvdwfe

uueqfe&.A* d^qutoTTTe

cr^p^.c^i'^e

xe

juioouje

H TOOTq

XI neKp&.JULji.^o*
R^^ioc ^>.^^s. ^vptoll ne-se
evqcsi*

n.T&.'\-

ne^^ ^wioq

mtex

e oTi*.

^s.^^(^

g&.pcon
ai

iiq"^ 11&.K

itTeTnoT

^.q-

e poi ^'2s^s.q

iidii

d.itnie'

n^XdwRHitH* juljuoott d^iroi ne-sji^q iti!<q*


-a^e eijv
nen^o gli oirnicTic mtgtmott "^e WTd^qeio
JjL
e ^o\' *>irp lynnpe
m<3'i nCT
<q2v7r
neqgo
eooT AX nnoTTTe d.qTtooTii
givgTHq
diiT''^
>,qJLi

nncT

JA

OTTWupf

nitoTTTe

gHKe

Ju.

^q^^
niti>.

^.pi

neRpis.jjLtjiJs.^oit ju.

Htor

-se

''*

w'

npuiAjie

Ib

'

"i'

iiT2v"yN2^q

juHnoTC n? soc

nncTi

feoTV*

Toofq eq-xto juuaoc


jLin ner giTOTWR nee

jk.qg(Lott

ooiooR

eqign guiOT"

g^pcoii

niii.&.q e'xii neqit>.Tr

-xe

oTrd^&.i*

A.n2v

oTr^.evfc

oT^HRe* A.n(?oju'
Aijjioi
ep TetiToTVH ax neir^.c'cteTVioM xine neire>^i?ce\ioM ujn sn 7Vi.js.7r n "KoKSe. nd.R w n^HRe
e TpKQsooc ^.Wjv* ujiw 2^pjs.i e-yxto juudiott n oop^'
iiA.ju.es.R

"se *-nc

3t

nttoTTTc R*.'^ fceeRe


ngJutg^sTV.

^vT

ujjs.Tr

hjs.r

g^^

poq

xtnp pee*

rtjs neq-xoeic

rjs.

gJsg^*

tj;

ju

(]i

H(5'i-!

RJsq e ^loX* JsqfecoK* JsqwarT 55 neqajfenp!


ojSgJs'X* e Tjfee geitRooTe eT e poq* j^W^.* Rjionej

iV

(yoip

tiToq
Fol. 48 & ^Tcofe

q^

Ree 55

isic)

noii^^js'X.*
*

R^.q

ujAhX
*

gtofe

njs eitOT

-stoi

RIJUl

RTJsT^gHTr

eT^ COOT
e neqHi
ujtone*

jsqoTroiRjfe

eT

RTJsRgOROTr
AX necRjs.T *

AX

nnoTTe

It

rt*. neq(5'iR3'ioj
*

oTrjsi^fc

TOOT

i^TlO

^o\

T*>.I

oi

TooTq'

r Tcp

qfewK'

ryju

rtmtj

or 315

neqHij

npZ5Ai^.o -xe
*

Rgcofii

oTrpcouie "xe
e poq
^trjsc

Tep qccoTii

-S'

jsTO) ^Rjsgjspe

RevR
*

r oHRe

*iuu

Suiii

^.TrficoR

js.q'xto e ReqpcojLte

AjLiioq

R^i npcoAie
*

epe ReqoirpHHTe
oToeiuj

n c&.fee

ReiynHpe

ottroiS'

eT epe nne

J;ip[(,

,,-.

if,^

iijj^^^

A GOUTY MAN

HEALED

IS

485

'

OTd>.&.fc

eipe
neiiT

jK.noK
iga^

JUAJtooTT

l-se

xxne

nxewK

b^nts.

d^

iMnd.gT

IpKHTe

^^.IT^.'\o

u^^ITtk

e goTsi

RTis^Xfyo

T^TRdwC*

o'y^^^vfe i^niK

-silt

eooT

^.T-^

eqp

c*

ijUpe
|'SCO

-i^e

Kcon*

b^^e\

ujd^

'^fy^A.picTOTr itJs^R
T ?oi
"xe

iiToq

^ uitone
ttjeit

e TVd^dwT

ujev-se

Jvq^

g&.

eiwT e

It

junp Tpe

\^s.^s.^^

(*/<:;

A.q'siTq -xe
itcon
d^q-

eq-sco

TOOTq

n*.

oirs'eptofj-

jujuoc

eneqo

Tfee

poq

ItgHTq* ItgHTq

itujOJUitT

new

pd^Tq
ju nic-

neiw eqitH-s

iti^q

nee*
eioiT

Tep qei

June qjuoT

d.qgtoit e

K^vI i?ivp

it

evqTevyeee
"se

nis.

qH

gd>.pa>n

qud^TcooTTit

epi.Tq

i^qdid^g^*

noireiT

itc^p2>wgTq*

js.Troi

^.ndw

foI. 49 a

IIIJU*
*

2}Tn. Teqiios'

ite^^q

i\it&.d.ir

eqo

\o

e oTUTd^q* juju&.7r

*^qR&.

ivqpevgTq itgHTq

niojue

[one line illegible]

neico ge

ew

poq

js.qei ujis.

ne-sd^q

d.'\'\2v

riujoxs-iiT*

<^ax

neqni

JUJUOC* 'sefcuiR*

T.oTtt

a^qTOS^c

'^nicTeire^X^^

nitoTTe

e n-^iK^-ioc

eqjuooTTT*

ijfeuiR

'se

g*.pco

itToq "xe

^)>.qJUO'y

iiviKd.ioc

^e

Teq^s'i's

^I'^.^vK

WHTq

goife

e gOTTit

li>\'

ju.

on* oil

-Jke

e ote qiiJ>.fetOR

noiT

jvpi

k Tep qgcon

Te ee nriK iteqoTpHHTe
TeTItOT CT JxXXi<T' es-TTOi) OTOlf

jeirn oirpcoo.e

-se

II

ju.ju.oc

eq-xui

e-su iieqoT-

d^TTco T*.i

jTd.Trcu>TXi.

joTreiu)

p]oi

jvyto

^<3'i'x

it^s.I {sio

ne's^.q

jvq[*.Aft.g]T

fi'S^^^^n.ne.T

nii&-(3'i's

[e

pjAAii*.

xx xx.\oc

\is.2vTr

is.qst02^

itd.q

poq
KeqoTpHHTe

ji

i^^e

pd.Tq

goTit

|l

-se

-sajg^*

d.ioTrtou}T

jr&-c?evnH

nqiii*.

ne-sd^q

XX npojjLie

'^TRd^.c

g^)^pooM

n's.q

poq

T*.JUi.Te* AX ^T^^.'\<5'o

tt&\ nptoiute

eie

g^.Aioi

dwR^s-itTd*.

it

*.iJLinuj2v

jutuTcfiiHii

TJs^

ne'2S2s.q

jujuoc

negjuoT

cse

itTd^q-

e txx -se netiT


iTd^p

p ^.nicTOc

neitctOTHp* "xooc -se

n^^H

^ixdiT

is.-Toj

qIt^^p iteT

itivJs.Tr

pooT

nToq

-^e

*I^

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

486

nneT

totoq

cHg^

i^nes.

JLlUl^s.^s.Te

eneqcSTs
"^ie

o'^^^v^.6

d^iip

se Mue jtoTreg^
utcK uqTijuiio

SLMMLisTT

Tep

jutiT

n geumrpiis.

eitcpe neq(5^e\jLii^

gencon
eq-

e ujjv'se ei

juih,

wj^Tie

'

CVTrpuiuie

nitoTTTc

It

oTcon

2>^

g^eitpcojLie

eTAAoii^

*se j^px T^s.^T^v^H


\iis.\i

g^iTiT

ju.n

itcJiite

[^e] e 'sioit

TeTtt^>.^e

is-W^.'

on

itgHT

iii?

oTTd^p^coit
e
ite<q

It

iti<-,

poq

juuuoq

ht^it

geit*.iyH

2vTrco

eup gOTe 'se ititeqgopi


oToce n*.p2k Tn^yoAi ^^;

tt

eT eooTT

-se

ne
CTC XI HtT
CTe

ceitjs.Hjione

itd.q

n-soi

jui

cd^

epiJ[j*>.tt

n&.t

Itqp ItT gl OTU*w*Jl


itiju
eTe qn2s>i^iTei
gtoJfe

gfcoTTp

nitoTTTe

e neq-

ei u^ix

i<^r^^^.p^s.K^v<VeI

eTe n2vi ne

Kco itcwq itjuuutee-ye

lie

itfcoirge

%x neujUH
itc*^ oirn^.At.
otoii
itT^.q'sooc ^vu "se

itciw o7^^^sJ^Jl

"sevxaj eAx.5v2vT

ujXh'A.* e -sioit -se ceettio^Aei

itquji^i^Ttt

noT-xe

"^e

eij

TOOTq e Teii eAooAe


-^e

n nitoirg^* IT Toofq d^qutopoT


u e\oo\e
it 0Tri?itHJUies.
^.qiycone

ju.

it

q-si *^e

JUl^s.

jueit

geiicon

c3s.p
*

TeTrujH

jjuutoiTlt

w oTcon *.qu}n noirg^


ui neqAtiv n eXooTVe nui^

XpI^s.

',

negooir

otoh

ic

eiteqp ocofi
njueetre
jlx neT

poq

iy2v

2te

aj.

mjl

ujeuj noTTg^* eue A.eq(5'enH


Tei
iiTe OTTiioj?
it
PXP*^

*.p(jii

eqeipe

n(3'i'2s

gca6

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

g6oTp
npoiAi*
iieiteT

ut

jujlioo

q-xto

ItdLHOT

c*.p

juuuoti
i:t'

iteT gi
-se
thttH e 60
ii'^l^e
gfjoTp
cak.ge
jLtuioi
iteT
it ujiw
cgo'ypr e Tc*.iik.Te
etteg^ ^T^'f
XX n-ikXi.fio'Xoc juit iteqes.iTce'A.oc iter
cfeTOiTc
It

OTiti^ju.
JU&.JS.T

oToit

gcooiq

*3:e

iiTe n*. eiioT


itiju.

d.JLHiT\i
js.Tto oit

CT oooce

.irto

iy*.

pot

iteT

-xe d^AiHiTit

ex OTit

a>t(o

cai

uji*.

&.noi('
if'

THE DRAUGHT OF FISHES


AiTOH HHTit

'^ita*--'^

tct iiA.ii'XHpono-

cse

T^e OT

nKOCAtoc

AX

TA.fco'XH

^^.Tai

487

itei-

*2te

ne'2s:2>.q

'

HOiT

iieigJS

''"^^.B

J*>.T'2ie

K.T^. TeTU^pi2v
o>

neKOTr'x&.i

3HKe

JLiu

jLiu

eT

ijuje cis.p

IT

niiOTTe

oeHes.iyH

foI. sot-

p^

"se uje

T^e tx.iit-

OTris.iik.fc

e TeKK'^Hcid*.

is-ii

nqp

UTeTHnd^p&K^'Xe jjuuioq
iTqTiijKik THTTtI?
e ^pic^ivitoc

iilLuHTlt

ue ue

iiTWTli

WTeTn^HR

"Jie

\\is.\

oirnjs.juf

TeRu\Hciik jm ncd^fefcivJune
ne-sd^q \\d<~T -xe xih

TKTpiJvKH

itTOOTT -xe neosivT

e fiiOK

cepqe

nnoTTTe

n*^ tyiite

TeTitis.^(jone
'

eiioT

nts.

hhtK

xooc
ji

nTUUjnH

eTeTHd^d.T

a)T thtttIi
'iit!T

e nets,

iteiKH

d^TeTiiTcos

ptoTU (<:) iieiujoiite d^TeTU<3'S[


neujTeKO a.TeTuei uj*. poq uu)

ugonf

jrujit

weio^e

^>.TeTUTiSJllOI

TTnUJd.ikT

mxi

e ujopnoTT
xs.

ncecnctoTTq* uqcofiTe

niid*.
'^JSkd.TT

rhi*

neTgcofc*

it

ttTOOT -xe dkiroTrcoigT* i\ iteqoTrpHHTe eTT-soi*


luuoc -se ujXhV e "stoit neiteiwT* ex oTr&.&.! es^Tw
i<s

e iteKUjd^'se

Rn2vgjs.pe2^*

stooTT

rivqujiVHiV*
ooTT
ixge

it

i.p^toit

;,

If

lit

-^e

g^eiid^iyH

d.TT^

WoTTe

xiit iiequj'A.HX*

gjut

,l!nijjs.'yeiit

^jiWouje*

neqpdkit

THpq

juit

dwTco
git

jli-

tct-

oirniCTic

Tc^piiv
e TC^piev

eTeT^i^piCTei*

Ke OTik

ivTto gii
e^

it^i

"Xe Olt

nfpqeniRi.iVei

neq-xoi

jvciyoine -^e oit

iteTepHT

Te ee

15
jul

ju

cTO'yek.dd!

TtTnOTT

RTTifakeiteTe

nbTTTe

i<T^

nci.iHivioc

I
*

tjvi

oirt^'ivnei

it

nne ceene

.7ri

ujis.

d>.7rto
it

jvirfecaK

itT^T

nhrHi

nlj'soi
,

a^q^

utoot

ll^vq

it^.T

e-su neTitujitHTT

^yoty^yuj

oTOit

is'tyoine

-se

THpoir

d^iioTrfciK

tott'so

&. Fol. 51

xx
juit

ottooo eir-

citj>.Tr

eTiviv-

p6

HISTORIES OF

488

HTU'si CAAOT

zkmjlots'

ne-xe nk.

ne

niy2)<'se

ejuiK.^.Te

xe

dwTToi

OTrnotS"

it

I'^OCe

RiVHit

oir&.

noTToeiit

JLdk2vTe

nneT 0Tr2v.fe*

^.^^^.

.puiit

poq

itTeTfitOTr- d.Titocj'

eq'sui jiajlioc

it^.q

d^.TTniCTcye

jui

THpc eT

Tfi^uipjs.

poll

it

nneT

xe

ne^pc

ei

2vT(j*

Toofq

gi^
vi

on

e
A.

eqjLioo"5^T

ne'Sd.T

ivirto

d^qitootq

KpAJiec ipijt npo


t'xlA nujHpe kotti

itTeTitoT

itTOK

It

^e

(LOcoK

-xe
JUI

II

oTcnepi

Tepe oTUjepj
Tep ceniKs^^iti

it

uja.

it

j^f,

it

-(j(,|

.-

jui

neciynpe

f,^^

poq*

^s.q^^.p^

^.^

i>.cjLiice

neceiuiT 6toK

AAJLAoq

OTKOTi

oo^fe

eKnjis.itfe(jL)K.

ii2s.it

uq'^

e^cctoajT

T^e net

-se

nes.pd.K*.'\i ujuioq

gi^pioit

e -swit

ecitisJiAice

JUAioq

KA.Aei

oTr&.

itT&.ciyuine*

l\is.^

KA.I C2s.p iviccoTJuE

iiptojme

ujHJLi

fiiv<V.*|

[oTftoit

xxxxiK'S' Heirit OTpptoJUie -xe

OTr&.A.! *wn&.

jui

uqTtofig^

xx^

[^^'^j'

xx n&.]

TeujnHpe

ne-xe TeqcgiAie

e ei ujiw poit
ly*^

gPBH^^H

gUTn'X.ic* coTris.if eirnicTOC ne* eqitHT


iTcon* ikcujifeone "^e it OTgoo ^qoTioty
ugivg^*

pqp^OTe
ujis.

it

-se

e Sio\' gSi nue


e fioA* i
2s.Tr6oiiK

OTppikiye* eTrT2>^ujeoeiuj

ig&,l

nd^itoTfe*.-

*ji

^qit2v'y

necitjs.T

ttq'^i

KcooTif -se Jtxne u-^ocecRp,

oircooaT

itTeiriioT

JLieuj2KK

eioiT

tus.

2S.TO'yO)lt

ax necit^-TT

js^Trei

neose

se Aine

OTTiw

It

OT* jm net xi^*


Foi. 51 6 *>.-yu)

P^

ly^v

^.tu>

iiT*.qp d.Tii2vgTe "se euj-se

*^qp ignnpe

ne'24>.q

"Xe is.TllJTd..Xl

OTts.

it

-se AJine i-sooc rtd^K

ua^q

xt^-pitfetoH

it

p fi'We

e neitT 2s.qujaine

ne*sd<q

nne

A*,

jvTrto*

neqfcA.\* eTO

jv

e fio\

itevir

^k^t

npwjLie

n*. (ib.\'

*ji

ptouie

A^^^.TT

it

-xe 07rMO(5'

neT

b^

ii&.7r

Tepe nequj^Hp

OTOig^ itpujq

^o\'

otShsX'

^o'K' ItgHTOT

A.A.pq oTtoit

jfeAAe* KJvTT

ne-xe nequjfcnp n&.q


-se
11
jtx nci Hots'
Toofq
puijuie

11

n oTaiT

nfces.'X.*

eoj'se ege

Aj.n2s.Te

"Xe

ncT SiJLioq

OTTcoT

It

nOTdi

COT^.U

fltOK

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

it

Tep

q-si
it

neqjL*^.

eT jlaoott

ujoinC;

d^qionj

j^,

^^v

eKiii&.itcnca)riq

-^nicTeT^j

j^^^

THE BARREN WOMAN BEARS A SON


ncT

"XG

Kiiivsooq

qttevujione

AULIOC Ote d^IgAlOOC

nttoTTTe

MJLW

ii*.k

qH^.T^.^s.T

fewR* e nuiiw*

Tcp

TiK

-Silt

CglAlC

UllT-

jui

Te>>,(3rpin

-se

-^e n-^iud^ioc

WToq

^c

nes.

neneiooT

&.q-

P*^

w^Hfq d^quj'XH'X*
wtok neiiT d^u^ u

Tqe'^7r|)(^*w'^e

K'^ge eq-sw aaaioc


c^.pp^.

Tb>.

"xe

WToq

Aine ujHpe

*^Tto

KOTTi

489

iceK^.R

^v^^a)

jvk^ n

TenoT (3'e n'soeic iitou ne rici.q iitok om jtinooTT


ti TeK*Jtirf^K'c*<eoc
JA> itiette^* -^^cooirn
|^.T(o OH*
in-soeic eKecuiTii* e n*w TUifig^*
*jt

jneTHJUdi

nei poojue nT&.qi

ke equj^HX*
;fe(OK

ni.

d^qei

nee

|se

'^nHT

iiTd^

<^pL npjvit
ne^pc
nitoiTTe 'sooc ju neiteitoT

T^>>.I

tT&.q'sooc
TpojLine i^qei

ly^s.

d>.qcooTrTK

jioc \vxhK

nwoTTe*

l>ir*wjs.!

"^e

'feqeicoT

ee

ues^T*.

ngoint

ii

Oh-e

it

epe nwjnpe kotti Ti>.'\HTr


juumoq e na. eiWT ote eic nud^p-

pon

^s.pum

giTn MeKUjAnX' nnex


e

j^q-xiTq

neqgiMjiHp

-se KCJ^Jl^vJl^w^^T

js.qTiw*.q ai
neKg^HTTe THpoT eiTJs.
e negiJiOT jli
"xe ^vlt^)<^r
eq-xio aaiaoc
*

ttOTTTe

iiTd<qT2s.ooR

il^s.K

njv

ujHpe

ne^c

nenT

oirpajJLie

M2vq
Gncjo^\ei
e ncoeiT
u

ctOTii

jeqeiOTe
e ueqfS'i'x
|>n^
js.T'sifq

uj^

i^.q^ivpi'^e %x-

eqe^s.^^^^.IleBBll^^K

e Tpitp neqoTTcouj

Imjuomioh

"'^exoi

ujtone

gii

jt'soeic

loq

slx

itT&.ciya)ne

T*i2s.q iii^i

jvnew

.6pj<*>.jui

2)>.'!rto

gcaoiR

nitOTTTe eq-SCO jUIJLIOC

IqCAlOTT

idkit

ee

^nicTeTe

itTe oTUJjHpe

juuuiok

t&.pp&. ctidwiyuine

ote

we^q

^e*s^>.q

a*,

KA. neoToeiygi

jut

pn n Tep qoTio

lyjv

npojuie

ujHpe

ixe

poq

iy&.

fioX*

iic^-scok e

a^.e

negoo

^.^^s.

juu i\qoTrpHHTe

poq

ou

eTd^AA^gre

iiq^ee
epe otii

^>.paitt

Tepe
isss-

^.TTTJs.'Xoq

jujuoq

\y<3\

Foi. 52 6

P*^

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

490

Tep oTreitTq -xe


neio) dwTrKd^d.q
equH-x e
it

npuijme

qTOOTT

e feo\* ^sjL
n^ixd^iiAonion
npo

npiouie

itetieiOTc

poq

qTAAge

gHue
ftwit

pooir

ne

HTd^qevevq
e

HTu OTgiewTpoc
pio tt^ Ainuj*.

P<^

It

Tep

^S| ttqt npcoo.

gii

Teq(3'i'2

itcon

itujojuitT

eT

TCTpi^kC
iuioitioit

fctoK

(50)

gjS

epe

noTTis.

gtouiu
itioit "xe

Teitoir ose

itevK

nettT

ne^^

TOTe nneT

6oA* itoHTq
^oX* ne-se nneT otrevevfe
evAAcy

eT JjULXbcs

ceiies.tiO'SK

ujev

it

iieitT

qcoiTJuE

it

tt^wI

Tpq-si m

q*k.ite^ei e fioX* "se

TOTe

ju.

Aine

ites.q

iic

ni.n

ivqev*.q

e^uiTtTe

eq^oivf

&.q!U)u

itToq

q-si OD'\A.evTr*

en

itTOt

nc^.^.tjuo-

slx

d.'ynes.p&.Res.\ei

oTrXwis>-T

n'i.M-

ite^^^ev'^'^a^ioc

negooir

KevTes.

e niyiK

CT jLioouje nijjuevq
e

mtok

"se

'2i.
tt
npcojuie
Tepe neqgHT cSitTq e poq
eooTT
JLi nitoTTe
jmn iteqeiOTe Aiit ottoii

OTevevfe

ujevit-

ft>.q*>.ite|)(^e

ji

jli-

lycoite

eio\* n* Fr^lB^Kn'x&-i-

d^qex e
e T^ivfc-yXcoit

Tep

e nei

OT^-evfi i^quie^
e
js.qito*sc
goTit
giut neqgo
\\
-xe
oil
juiijioc
eq-xui
np^>it

noirev nevsi

It

oirttofie

it

necsi^q itevq

itdwK
ntjtes.

Tep

qctOTJS^^B^^HB^BHBH"

Q'^is.hJtf

-ixe

se

ito-

it

^.Kei

ptoAie

np^^it

iTqntoT

juiuiooTr

dwTto

^ijocok

e OTTcotyfc

evil

liuioq' eTOKei

evtr-^OTT*

JLioitioit '^e

53a

THpoTT

tievK

'^n*>.pevit'i:e\e

Foi.

ktok
itei

pu) ndw eicoT *xe

Teq-xo) ititequjd.'xe

^ xxm

pooTT *xH

gev

*.

ice e

e T^e TeTjutitr-

itevq

iiqT*ie>iTr

nevi

noTujn

neTTiijivn

ut neqHi

-xe eiep njs.g^pe

juies.

o^^A.^>>.TOI

giti)^p|)(^ioit
mjl

neReiojT

*..

OTTpuiJue

js.qTiopn

it

nexe

eTTgooTT
It

TV.OROT-'^itoc

julh

cyoTrioju

-^cooTit

uih iitk

-se

K07re xx 'siw^s'oHc

evil

ite

ipii

nequj^w-se e iio\' giS


ui xiirf e!..T ujine e
g^eiiiiof?'

eq-sto uiuioc

pui

d.Tro-y.g5|

feoX*

*^e

eqTi^TTo

eitoT

njs.

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

*2i.e

it

evq-^

niu
nne'
uini

"^Aiiite.

APA AARON^S STRENUOUS ASCETICISM

491

SIM TJ^-qp ju.ouo^oc


ltely^s.q'xooc e poi ng^^g^
"xe JLirTp ^oiujf
mc*^ negfiHTre
iS nei koc\\b.\
uioc
eTe iiceites.^ gmr
d^ti it \^v^s-^^
d^Wd^
iicon

VL

e poii

w&>pcouje

K^vI

uinp -xno hhtiT it


gOAAUT gK IteTllUlOU'S
-se

weqjs.nocTo\oc

OTT

mK\

11

n-soeic

oiriiOTrfi

d.cigoine -^e uiiTuciv

oTrevJvi

ni&.

d.noK

i^qTOiOTii
e goTTn
giwptoit *>.quioou}
e toot
"xe es.qca
eq-xoi jjuuoc
JUL

Rci

js.'ssic

T.i

7d>,p

jLtes.

epuJ^><^

iti.q

TC TeqnoA.T-'^jv

gjS
-sse
1

oTpojuie

-xe ^.qfsuiu

P^

eq-

(yiinujnie

eT cqeipe axjuloc

n TeqATT^Tujivq^copii
ncT*.Jvc gitotoq
nq^v^vg^ ep^^Tq

q^d^noi^*

Tenpio

JULtiooT

I^WTG

FoI. 53 &

ng'i

ites.i

js.n^.

itgitte iicoii

rwii

nncT

^TTcoit

T^e

'

{sic)

nuioHo^oc e Tpeqjtioouje gli ot^jume jutu oirfjioc eiti^itoq Gnei "^h*

jAAOoc ujvK

iiqp TeTrujH

THpc eqiy^HA

epujivii gTooTre*

igtone* uj>.qioiu* e goTii g*w gesigOKOog^cmr AineTpd.*


ir(0(3'i
jui neuj^q
eiteuieq'^ juiTOit
gooAtoc

ooTT
11

ujuje

cjuoT

OTr*^G

gi\T

h Tegpe aau eScio nnxi


dw
c*.p
nencHp sooc ii

axjuhkT

OTrTes.tt

gocoii

il^evg^*

xxn TeTUjH
epes^Tq

'

THpq

>.ciga)ne

noX-y^js.

iiquj^nX*
qjuiHU efioX* gK iiei not^
:^e 11 oirpojuine
jitne ^.n<-

iKCic ujoone n Tenccouje


^i gu jLiHHiye
iTgHKe*
iST'sio
Mii

AULioc

itenujHpe

THpois^* -si aioott


e goTit
Js.7rpiijie

"se neiieicoT

"se

june

eT

oiyb^b^Si

T&.ii*w6d^cic

nHK

St

men

equj*>.ij[K*>.2^*

AJtnxiTO

IXOeiC CtOTAA

ht

lit

nOTtOUJ

U HgHKC

ciTdw

poq

ly

\h\

xx neq-

l^J^s.q^c^>gT

e fco'X* xx n-soeic

ne-ss^q

I
r.

ewirei*

rnxb^xxoT

ujoine

V7

uj^.-

goicaq

xx Tmbjrjuns.

tjli.hht

gK

qp neqoToeiuj

-xe

nujcoju.

^i

011 "se

^.q-ssoj

a^

e pooTT

Fol. 54 a

pH

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

492

on

ngeitKe

AAHHuje

nnT

nnoTTTe*

KN.Td>.

n&.ii^eoc

to

ujttgTHK

TCRgiKcoit

ite*.q(5'(o

nuiooTT*

*<

oTrpojuine

K.T*. ee

-^OTT

AjLioq

epe

eeH

ettujdwttJLiooyge

AX nxxooT

Tfje

Td>.iti^!wcxc

eirujTpTcap* e feoTV* -se*


nJLiooT
oTrein
utoott*

Foi.

54&

THpq
ei

*.

iaH

if^ge*

CX-cujajne

MA.Tek.iJion

iievT

itqTimooT
e

nR&.ipoc* ju
d.T<3'a>

'i^e*

eTconcTT

-^e

n upcoAie

'

a.t

eT-xeK

poq

uj&.

oir^ai

ne^c

JJ.

ne^c

neRcine

T^^icTopi**.

n Tep

e TpqTOJ^!^

"se

iieqpIieiooTe* iTqTpe-

*>.

genpcajne

CT

neqjid.Kg^

e fcoTV*

eqjjtHit

i?is.p

no AA nKd.2^

'sJx

&.

nujitgrHq

nnoTTTe ujltgrHq

d^na^

nqoTTUJAiic
opjvi uji>>.
Jx niioiTTe
juliaoc
eq'xco

nqconcn

on

^e^?p^kt^H

juine
^.pcon
e
iteuj.qfctou
neiepo*

j>.Wes.

OTTUjH

wjjvitT

"xe

otr^*>.fe*

qajuieXei* e neTguiuj

utc

iiujjvse

so\*

-se

njjioTrg^ ju

eTpiijie

'^-^

"se nnoTTTe
eq-xu) Jjuuoc
junj
H
ncRS'i's*
Iipioute jul\
tiegfcHTre
I

KOi

nctoR

It

Cd<p KTi^RCOItfn* THpK JUt HCH


e rrocjuioc
e.Rei
jutJUOR
RRes>T2v^ioTr

HTflttllOOTe

cnoq*

ed.

R&.I

^^.T-snoR* gioc ptojLie*

xe

jmlT AdwAwTT

A.np p
iTei.p

It

iteTcnoTOTT

gti

ui nuteeTe

sooq

-se

Ainp

OTrjuiHTHRe
neiepo*

-'^

g^p^-i*

TeTfyilltOUg^

out

II

nROTTej
AAHnoTC ncej
St neRxiTO* e ^o\* "^cip^Bm
R^vg^p^vR"

ju neitT&. ncor^oc

js.TUi

TiTd>.u;Kn*^Trcic

niiOTTe

(3'

TitcooTn

neitoT'SA^i

Tfce

*wT

T\^^H* K HgHRC'

no^fcuj

wofie*

'

co\oiJiton

OTrAAitTpiijLii^o

-itrij

ooTdwtt equji^iteiiie jh njtiooT

eqeuie*

Aiis.Tivis.it

TpeneqcwKr
d^'\.\.2>^

ii

iijs^i

ItTd.

*>n'

juiAjioq*

oTreii^oxt

THpq
nilOTT

jl<||

e
Tf!<j

t^^^p

ge e TG^pisv
*

Rd^

ngHRG

THE MIRACLE OF THE RISE OF THE NILE

493

"se kjwc
pigjs.tt npiULii*>.o
Tpq^.iTei AX npiAjutd^o
jlx
nit&.*
nnjw*
iiIJLLies.f-j
eTrp
negooir xm. neq<?iA
p

TeqjutMTgHKe
""'^T

-xe

ngHKe

nujitte
{

eqajd^^nTiooTrii
ototoq
e TAJitiTepo
gn^

^t^

eqitJs^fjujK

TG TjuiwTepo* iijuinHTe
e

Te^\oo3'

UTes.

e-sii!

TA.'xpH'T*

iiii&.HT

npoijue

njvTT

i*.r(jo!

nKJv* epe

Tecis.ne

Foi. 55 a

eqTiiTton

poc epe p^vTC


nH^* aJ^v g^pA-s*

P*

ju. nHOTTe*
jcTne* epe nis>ci?\oc
TJs.-spHir e "swc
ere n*>.i ne neioiT* jul niis^* i^iiivTr -se itT^.q'ssooc "xe
|iiei

ne* eTrcofcK* itee om wT^.q'xooc


u o7rwpicTon* h oT'a.jnnon* jjinp
iieKUj^Hp oT'^e iteRcinti^eitHc j^W*.

eTe

KOTTi*

it^^i

'se eKUjiviieipe

lAOTTe

e
IT

TiogJLi

wgHRe

en&.To6oo"y

i72)s.p

itfeAAe

jjiTT

it*.K'

vT(o Kjs.if euj-se juitt(50jui ixjlior e d^Ae

sn

Tj>.ne

TtocoXe

U&.I

i\piOM

spHKH
qeuTq

,t

jikgre*

Teie

"se

ex

xhk

Hi>*.Tp

e gtofe

2^H TeTujH

jvquiW

Tjfee n*>.i

nncT

giotu
0Ti.*i!

gH ottneiepo* juoTg^ jaaioot


otr*xe

p goTe
jul

UToq

-xe

gu

Tpu-^

e feoTV*

ct

iutnp

&.T

nxtoirg^' aa njuiooT*
-xe

oTit^out

aafoi.

a^TTtooTTK "xe

MijLi

2^p*.

juuuoq

n<5'i

^^qK^v^s.'y

juinp

e fioX* e

Tep q'sooTT

d.qui'\H\*

nitoTTe

ne

nd^i

uJ^vquJO^^uJO-y

^.W**. nicTeTe

TeipHiiH
\epo

exe

iiTCTii'xooc -se A^ncHT*


*

^^

yii

"^we

e neqiyi

rtOTTTe
,

nn*.

-se nit2v

enpicic
,nA<

TetyXoo^e

itTiige

jid.pnitd.

11

aaK

uu'a.iKdwioc

T^s.^-CT^^.cIc

gu

-se

jliu tTs'jw'Xe

iihtt

eq-sto iijuioc

-xe

Oil

js.7r!0L)K

jwqfjtoK

e-sJuE

n-xoeic

iitok

d^TOi utok
on ASnooT jvTro) on ujjv
V-.ucjvq ne
r i;etie^* utok nenT d^uncoo n oTneTp^^* s^ geitAiooT
nv *;e Si6\* b^wTco ii o'y'iVd.oc jvirco n
Tepe cd^jAv^y-ton
*

<'ae
iip;

d>.KTpe oTTJuiep oiroK^e

neio3

T^wTe aaoott

55?^

piev

494

.cTes>\^o

feo\*

jmnooT

AUU.OK
jui

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

ngHKe

e Tfie

neqeifee

Jiis.\

eKeTooTr
^K^^.g^ THpq

-se Ki.c

e 2.P*^*

neiepo
jut

XM.

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

erslOi

ncRTVd.oc n*.g

'

^concn

53 nuiooT
-se Ris.c epej

HcecjuoTT*

e TeTTpor:^H

poK Axn neRpd^H ex oT^.*>.fe itToo j^q-seu TeTrujH


e
mjl nitoTTTe
THpc' e Sio\' eqiy'XH'A.* eqconcn
T^e nAAOOTT ui neiepo i\.(^\ nneT oTTjvivf! ^)^^^. g&.pu)it
ti otjvTTOi Tdii Te ee mt^. nxiooTr c^to
eqiAOirg^*

xioTTM e fioA* AAne qei e n2vg07r


Teitctouje

THpoTT

igwne n re po*jine

nncT

oTiv*.fe

K^vIoc
T^.'^^e
Foi. 56 a

pife

"SI iutooTT

K^vT^^.

(^JULi^oxx

gixK Mety'\H'\ S'


ose
nconcn jS n-^i-i
cHg^*

nneT

ujtone
cooTTg^*

fio\* e

js.o7r(ja^

noTgooT
poq *.qex

xisj.oq
eT oTiv^^fe
eiuiT

"xe

negoTo

a.cJ

epe oenpojuie
eqguiooc
oTptOAie it gHKe epj
j

T&.TV.HTT

poq

nT*.fecou

"xe js.noR

js.qni<pjs.K^?V.<

poq

iiT*>.TJs.AJiioq

oirptouie

n gHKe

nb<\

ni

itoeiK

nneT

ottjsM

axulooif
&.c
*.pa)n
j^qjuieg^ 'nequjoiqr
e-sli nepTJvT
iiestOT eq-sco aijuoc "se fewi

jvnjs.

MO-xq
nic

^<n^
|

US'!

eq-sco jjuutoc -se caiott

n>.jHpe

OTrjjs.is.fe

iiexcoT

oTTcpTevT

'

itoTTe

THpo^
niitT

a.e

toot

eu|js.ni

qenepcei

enepi^f I
g^Nptoit nigjs.'se

iigTritoTrqe

t JxajOKT

js-TU)

neqA*i.ein

ujjvu

OTgooTT

A.Trn;o<5'

T^JLiio

rtncK^Hpe

j^q-xiTq js.q6tOK

oH. np*^ii

ju.

^vqT^.AJlIoq isrswoi^

ne^^ WToq
K cjuot wjcoi

ngHTq nptojme "^e *.qei lya*. port eq^^ ^oot


juin nneT 07rjs.&.fe js.n&. oj^pton
eic gnm
n g^eitKOTi
njvnnoTTTe js.i'su) e poK
to ms. coH
fcoX w juinoTVir^d^ jul nneT oTb^b.^ *.n&. gj^pojit
ntioTTTe

iio\ 'se

esiic*

AX nTjvio
juiTOit

cevpa Juin<3'ox5i juiuioi e qso;


e Teq^u
'rnivT*.AtoK
neqd.peTH

oTrXevC

It

it

CT o ITujnHpe

HeqgooTT

is.

eiie

neqciOAAJs.

oTrg^A.Ao

ne

jsngdwAicRe

Js.q2s.jsi

{'

it5J negoTi'

'ifi

DEATH OF APA AARON


TivCKicic

It

iiTC

gn^opoc

-xe n&.nnotrTe

^iitOK

e feo\* -se

it^.ciTe\oc eirwuj

Aii^Kd^pioc* uine leieiute

JU^.K^<pI0c

uuLioq

cot ^ot ul n*iU}onc


coot ne ^l.Ica)Ti3
gn-

it

ere coir

51 ^eqp^s.CT

2s.Trto

ciAH

-xe

i.quj(x>tt

495

encT

(^/v

P^

ne
gn JLinHTC* uee

ne-s**.! tt2vq

neqfcco'X* -se a^Tui*.Kd.pi':^e* juiAioq*

ot'SCO

Foi. 56 &

"se n&.i

AJiAioq gi'sH nKJs.^* encTAiHit -xe e


niio^y (sk)' nujcopn mcot v^ic x. nefioT*
>feo\*
it'^gc uj*.
nT*.TJLl^s.R^.pI':^e

IT

ndvUjoc

nHd.T

JUL

-xe ifsn c^s.uJqe

SijiivT' iwqjuiTOttuuuioq
itK?!

nncT

OTr&.dw!

js.ni>.

ovT

jlx

negoo ct

oTjutivroWo' cckicoot*

g^^pcow

2s.K0it

a.e

js^nKcooic

OTeoo jlih ot^iah


js.itK*.i<q
HT*.7runenicKonoc ct OT*<^>.fe
baigrK ^c(JOJU.^^.
^k^^v xAd^Ke-xcoitioc ne
iutn
ni\i^K
eTC
ijcone
^55
wHis.
Aievpuoc jLin jvn*^ Hc^s.I^.c tchot (5'e nd. con
jvniioTTe
HTe nnoTTe p 07^n^v
uj'A.h'X* e -soii

ill

neqcoi)uid>>

nqn

iiijiis.1

na<q

cpjs.

oTnos'
iio\'
stOK

(Ui

xiTAiiv

,v

'

e fio\* ^jut nei

od^H

tjs.

^s.noK o^e

ne-s**.!

na.q

nocjuioc

-xe js.Kp AiinujjK.

n gjLioT -se 2vicu)t5a e nei noXT^iv


TOOTK en*k. nei neT oTivivfe e T^je nb^\

'^ui^cgs^icoT

nnc^enejv

d.noK

nTis.KK&.i^o

TnpoT

e 2^p*^5

eTnpoc-

eT newtycone &>tco

n Tep noTio

UTd^icojs.icoT

MKepmr
.,

g^it

"^e

tjvi

enuja^'se

ax\\ ^kjhk icd^d^n

Te

Axn
i.njs.

jvmotojjui &.tco
i>pa)it
hJ^fSfS^^^isX n oTTpa.ne'^N
Mco Alu nenepHT
d^WTcaoTn *.itj\H\* d.iei e
\* gi TOOTq
A*, nujittc u necttHT
Tp*>lQtoK
oi nc*.
n juiiT
nd.i ne nfiioc
jl*.
AAJUoq
n ^.itd^^copiTHc n piJ niXd.K Js.nj>.
ii,;eT oTrd.2s.fe*
j

(5"

,'

e feoiV.
^ipwn
ivq-xen neq-i^pojuoc
gli nTooT
A nexe^T jui nei'A.jvK eTeooT
ct oTre>.i>.6
nTCTpiivc
*
n;aiT
jtin nujHpe
n
er OTJs.d.fe
juiu nenitd^
PT^s.n^o
o'sexuj

d^Tto
niJLi*

ngoAiooTcioc

lyex

eneg^*

TenoT

^)<'^rto

Foi

P**^

496

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON BIBLE PASSAGES,

xux

nuj:\-

nenpoKoineHOH-

8:\piiih

(Ps. xcix. 1-9)

ITasoeic

i^qpppo

oAtooc

e-sn

ite|)^eipo7rJ&in

oiniO(5'

ne nosoeic

THpoT

iJii>.poTcon2^

xe oTTgoTe ne
ne Aiepe ngjs.n

gn

e 60*^

a^iru)

eq-sooce

e'2tn

nTd^io

p^s>^^

w oirppo

ncooTTTu

d.KcfcTe

kixi
it'\2ik,oc

JUL neKiiis.<5' u/y

qo'y*i2s.fe

wtok

nua^g^

jji*>,pe

cioiit

ncT

iiOTr(^

n'\^>>.oc

juiis.pe

^.TW

nnoTTe* g'
ax n2^.n* Ain t-xika^iocttiih
nennoTTe WTeTnoTTtoajT ai
"secT nosoeic

dwKeipe
id.n(oi

-se
JUtoTCHc
ngTrnoncxion ti iieqcypHHTe
a^irui
c2wjuioth7V.
OT^s.^vfe
jun jvjs.pain gn neqcTrnnfe
e
jui neqpes.n
neT
eniKJs.Xei
d^Tcouj
gn
gpa^i
*

n-soeic

evTrto

nSuuta^T

e
e

d.Tgis.peg^*

Foi. 57 b

P*^

iiTOK
i^uRto
xftwCT

gn

nivir

n^

neqnpoc-

nennoTTC

n-xoeic

pooT

nifOTTTe liTOK

fcoX

qo7r2s.js.6

u"\oo'A.e

mslT

^Kp neufe*.
nennoTTTe nTeTnoTuiujT

"se

oTiKb^ii

2vqig&.'x<

is.Trio

neqjuiitTJLi.nTpe

enT2s.uctOT5A

pooT

ottctttWoc

eitT ^vqT^v^^^^

T^^.^7^JUl^l.

&.TrccoTl

itToq

fiioX

n(^i

it

ne'

neTTgioHTe

neqTOOT c
n^c neunoTTe
*ji

'

n:\nocTo\oc

:.

(Heb

iv.

u-v.

6)
j

GoTrMT^.n -xe
a^qoseT Jtinmre

AiJuiivTr

ic

n.

ne^^c

o'tiio(3'

ivp;)(^iepeTc

nujnpe Jx nnoirTe

jms^p

ii
w Teq20JL.o\oi'i&.
o^^^s.p^Iepe'^^ci
TvA-iAawgre
neTe oTriiT2inq* ejuiH<3'oji Ajumoq e ujj
vA.p *.u
nilxjiivn
gn nend^ceeitid*. d^Wiv eq'somi
gice

ngcofe

neuoTToi

MIA*

u Tenge

j&.tH

nttofce

AiiSipn

on oTnivpgHcijv e neeponoc n Te'X.i


His^c
ene-xi n oirujv
i.TrcD nTnoe
eirgAic

!,^

\^.

^,
iw
i||

TRI

pie -ite
noToeiuj iiii^nfioHei^-* ivp;)^ipeTe Ud^p niAi*

%^,
|,^^

eTOTT";!
(j^^

FESTIVAL OP APA AARON

BIBLE PASSAGES

11
HpioA*.
Hii^pii nitOTTe
s
e
e-yci^.*
"^copoii
g^p^i
gd.

-xe ose

e.'xn

e lyn gice
e fcoX

uuuoq

junT<3'aife

ee

goxoq

tihhtc
*

iy*wqTjv?V.o

Iguicoq

^i

[noifis.

^q

H'^'ge

Js.li

UTOK

\bjii>^

ne
oe ow

n2v

XX necAAOT

jv\'\jk

ncnT

nqr^^Xo

HM

jJa

"^^

Sxioq

Ii!Ai.&.q

ne*Foi.

junooir

i^.i'snoH

ne

-se iitou

i:\KKUJB?.:. (James
iiiv.ciiHT

O'^*'

eireme

gu Re aa

k*.ta.

poq

js.qujjv'se

d^iiou

ujnpe

eiy^.q2sooc

nK:\GOMIf\\

nTd^io

i\'\*w

*-PX*^P^^^'

Ise

ju.

iteqitofee

gj>^

uin
ot-

qujoon

wjuje

nX^s-oc*
i_^

gP**^*

poq

g*.
'

js^Tco

cootm

*>.t

ii

"se

eqcTa^Xe
07rit<3'OAi

tiofee

hct o

jliIT

nA*viiiw

iteT

497

v.

lO 16)

jxii tjuut^^.-

n^ice

ufgHT* u nenpot^HTHc hm iiTJs.TJiyis.ose oiui npjs.w


n^c eic HHTe Ti?jji>.K^.pi'^e KiieitT js-ToirnoI

e es.H

reTWtt*.Tr
[sc*

H>.g^*
li'Twce

xtnp
oT-^e

n ce

TKpiite

n^c

slx

ne

07rn*.HT

*<-y(x>

!iS.cnH"T

lie

e evnojuiottH

js.TeTitctoTli

iiiwe

Ajv^wTT

njvitJvoj

ne

ngcofe*

iiiaa'

Tne oT'xe
n<5'i

jji.pquju)ne

neTnAumon

Ti

"xe ka.c*

iXtJioit

ner ujn

uutitoTiT

^.-yci)

OTW}d>.NgTHq
"xe

oT'^e

X^.^.tr

a>pK
js-toj

"xe

js.eH

ico6

it

ice

ji^JutaiTn

ii\pquj'\H*\* neT pooiTT AiJvpq^r^.Wei neT ujioiie*


5'HT THTTTu jii,pquioTrTe e
nenpecfeTTepoc n TeK..

nceuj^HX*

K.HciA.

MpTTiie^' giS npjs.li


/

TscTic

*iT oTT'xe

e
JU.

neT

p^vI

e stoq

n'xc

d<Tco

ujuiiie

K k

e *.TrT*.2cq

neujAnX*

i.Toi

n^c

jliH

iia.to-

58 a

P**^

498

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON BIBLE PASSAGES

itoTcq

Rjvtt

xe Kd^c

eigtone

qKOi khtu

IIP:\^IC

nconcn

e Sio\'

vii.

(Acts

cetta^-

geiiRenofce

>.'^p

jS n-^i-

34-43)

TenoTT &e' js-aaott* itT^v-xooTPR e 2^p<i e RHxie*


ne
lAtoircHc nTJs.7rd>.pn&.
pi^
juujioq eT-xto Mxaxoc

nb.\

Foi. 58 &

neitT ^.qK^!^eICT^v jajuiok

wiAft

pq^<\n
n

jvp;)(^toif

njs>i

^s.7^tJa

g]^

n-xdwie

It

It

feo*\

j^tuj

gK

d^Tto

8>.p;)(^toii

niioTTTe

gH t&\'x

Il^s.q

khiac

ju.

Ti

sooTq

n2vi7rf'\oc

gjm ^fe^vToc

nM

uin

geiiA)id.i
TeAirepj^. ejs.\ivccjv

npoAJtne nis.i neitT s^q'sooc


it*>>T07ritoc otniH\* "se niioTTe

giAe

A*.

MU|Hpe

j*.

e feoX* e d^qeipe

^.qenTOTT

geitiynnpe

na^i

n pqctoTe

WTs^qoTTcan^'

neT
gH

e -scan

2^p^.i

it

otc

HHTU

^o\' ^It IteTVTcMHTT It T^.


Jib^i neitT j>.qujcone' ou TeKiiTVHci^^
xiit neT igs^'se'
nTOOT
n
ciitd..
^.to)
aiK iieiteiOTe*
itiXtAJs-q gii
It
njs.1 [ne]itT
e
feoTV
e t^^t
eit}^"2s^
js.q'xi*
eirolto^*

npOt^HTHC

iiHTU

dwiTM

iteiteioTe

JU.

caiTAA

noTTtouj

Js-Wev

j^tuotott

itcuiOT

*wTK&.ivq

lt5I

Kccoq

KHiue

s^TT'sooc

oeititoTTTe

itTiTcooTrit
iw'jrTJs.Atie

eirciiv

jvit

CKTitH

itegfemre

ee CT

-se

llT^>.

git

t.juiio

HtR

juoeiT

^aa
ott

?i^p

KHAie

^.ttw

AiAAoq

*.vui

it

ujoine

iiegoo er A51AA&.T
js-Tto*

TpeTUjAAUje'ltt TeCTp2s.'^&.*

cHg^* gAA n'soocoAie*

it

^s.TT&.Ae

'

^.TreTT'^^pa^-itc'

jvTKTOoTr

ittie?r(5^is

it^.it

ukotchc

nKjs.g^

e opft^x aa nei-xoXoii

Fol.59anitOTrTe*

piH

itce-si

's.e

evevptoit

iiTJvqeitTit e fsoA

n2s.i

oit

It

-xe

nsi

itTne* w^ti

itenpot^HTHc*

-xe aah.

FESTIVAL OF APA AAEON

ne'^xno

n:\\\H

BIBLE PASSAGES

...

(Ps. ixxvii.

499

18-20)

(3l

;nRN.g^*

M.

p OToein*

iteReTrpHH^e
Kiui*

nee*

JLlil

jUtWirCHC

neiecooT* eTgll

ii

Iqei "xe e fioX

gn

(Matt.

gif tc'j.Xi'Xj^is.

neTCTitiiiTtoxTH

^s>Tco

iv.

THpc

23-v. 16)

eq^

cfeco

eqT>>joeiig

jui

e
eqp n.gpe
nXj^oc
neqcoeiT
gli
qfeioK* e fioTV* grf TC'!rpi2>^' THpc* ^^.Treiite* n*..q
OTou itijui* T JL10K^* gH genujcone* eirujofee*
iif(o eirujoon
n 'i^b^xiteT o
jLi.iT
^n ^eTK2vc

.eTr2s.iTi?e'\ioit
*

xt

T^yios

d.2s.p(0tf

nK:\T:\ n:\0e:\ioc .%

p2vi

*.

e^.W^^.c**.

ii

epe TengiH*

i^qcTUiT

neR'Xis.oc*

e TOiROTO-ewH

Ifwite*

it

^.ttu)

TjjtWTcpo

niui* gi'Xo'sTV.^ wiAj.

^^

J.ottiou
^'

;]'

j^Tii*

r|f

[iif^

c'lsi*

juitt

iteT

oiTe

julm

kct ens'

es^TTW

^qp

n^i

pooT
nctoq
Kgpe
j^TTOirivgoTir
gene fio'A.' gH T'xeK^.noXic
iHHUje
eitivajcooTr
aS eiepocoXTTAAJs.
juu neKpo* jli niop'x^.WHc |
t
"xe
e
juuuiHHWje
Tep qttjs.T
Js.q^v\e
gp^i
eiS RTOOT
2>^Trtott
neTOi
Tep qojmooc
evir-^

ejoq*
cli^

\\(^i

Kj^TT

weqijid^eHTHC
eq'sio jluuioc

js^qoTOJii:

-se

K k 2

it

wiiijs.TO'y

pioq
It

Jvq-^

HgHKe

Foi. 59 b

P*^

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON

500

Te TAitrfepo n AJinHTe***
it Hct
pgHfee -se mtoott itT ott M&.cnnA.ijs.TOT n npUpei^iy "xe Rtooit nex itj^.-

gAA nenudw
n^.I^vT<yT

coinoTT

tioott

-se

Ail

K\Hpou>JU.i
It

T'ik.iKjs.iocTritH

ll^IA.TOT

It

ItT

nT

nnitoTTTe

itcenwT

itd.ijs.TOTr

ItJ>.IJvT

itctxiTii

TJS.I

gA.
Foi. 60 a

P*^

it

"Se mtoott ItCT


'xe itTOOT

itpqp eipHitii

pooT

iteitT

-se

nujHpe

s^TnioT itcaioir

TtOOT TC TJLHtTCpO
11
THTTfit eTUJ&.ltlte(5'tte(3' THTTlt
-Xe

itc'2te giofe

itiui

eqgooT

e goTit

&o\'

Te ee

?js.p

TeTitgH

neg^iAOTT
e Xa.js.t*

it

K&.eiT
itj>..cei

e poiTit e t6hht pjs.uje* itTefii-se neTitJ^eeKe itjsiyaiq


ii AinHTe
pjs.i

e puiTn* eT-si

Te\H\

neirgHT

2Jui

itjs.ijs.TOT

T^e T'XIKi^.IOCTIlH
JJinHTe

neT

oTiii^AiioirTe

{sic)

iiiteT

itJvijs.T07r it ititd>.HT

wiKir

se itTOOT itT
JjL

01PiKb.!l

e nitOTTTe

OTritjs.itJs.

iteK.iJs.Toir

-se itTooir

nKi>.g^*

eT ofie

iteviiJs.'T

BIBLE PASSAGES

itTJs.Trna)T

nc

itTCOTit

"^e f!A.ie
itcjs.

itcjs.

neg^juio

eTitjijutjs.'Xgq

itenpo^HTHc
jul
it
|

ito^q* e Sio\ ncegojuiq

eT

rkjs.^* epajjsit*

ot uteqpwjjsT*
giTiT itpooAie'

n
ne noToeiii
xi nuocjuioc
xiTtuj^oAi
OTnoAic e (Lon ecRH e gp.i e'xii ottoot oT'^ei
itTtoTit

^.Wjs.* *OTgH^c* itceKi.jsq gjs. otuji


e ntTj
eosit
oToem
uiJsTRJvjs.q
TAT^iti*v
Rqp
ujoon* THpoT gjm nni tjs.i t ee Aijs.pqp oTToeiw,
\i(S\ neTnoToeiif jmniiTO*
e iio\ it Hpcojme
T

At.eT'2sepe

'(

KJS.C
jji

eT

eTeitJs.T e iiefitgfeHTe

neTiteiaiT

ct

git

it&.ittooT* itce^^ eooTi

iSnHTre
j

ou:\iiuc KG orx
:\TaH:\CT:\cic
nK:xT:\ n:\PKoc (chapter xvi)
-

jViroi

11

'^Js.XlllH

Tepe

ncjs.M*>.Tu>it

&.TtO JU&.pid>.

oTeiite

xijvpws.

tai^^^i

T&. Ii>.RRUjlOC JLlll Ci>.\(A)AlH|

ft
I

^^

j^^^

]^>

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON

jLinikTe

nuigi\&.T

npn

BIBLE PASSAGES

OTrHO(3'

lie

KCd^

e gp*.i

k]qj&.'2se

se

cjwp
'i

TeT^l^>u^x^^

e*

ne

'IT

j>.qTcooTrw

jimjos.

iit.t-

iteqjjiii-

e pcoTiT

e poq ^sJ.
mhtR n Tep

oTcoiTiS*

itepe

xin

iteirp

^o\ u ujopn*

luuid*.

OTgoTe

iJuut2s.Tr

'lujuijvq

xe*

eirp

gnfee

KTT^ gOTe*

oTT'se

ire^p*

'X.j^evTr

e At..piev Txid>.cf'^.'\mH*
e fcoX* Mhtc*
iteiiT

^s.cT^vXle

2s.c!(x)k*

n Tep oTcwTli.

<'poq'

jvTTto

-se

Ainncd*.

eirpiuie*

qong^*

d.Tr(jo

xe

njvi

iJHTOTT*

^.Trujuine

mtoot*
-se

cnevTr*

eTJUlOOUje*
pooT*
d^qOTTUiUg^
eTrCiHK*
e Tccouje* iteT iXii^-T goiOTT*
iopt^H*
?)

ct

n'ik.2viA.OHiOii

nTd^qite-s ce^iyq

laoT

neiiT

"^e
ujnHpe
e TVdwevTr* iteTrp OTe i5>.p ne* n Tep qTcooirii
TOOTre* ti ujtopn* itcoTT**.* iS nc^vM^.Ton
eK.Trco

qoTOiiig* e

&-tt

Cm* *>.TTajte niieceene*

OTT'^e

-a^e

es.ciii^ir

2^
on*

io\

Ke
js-tt-

on* jun OTnicTeTre*


nutUTOTe* is.qoTr-

iiteT Aijui.Tr* iSunc**.* eTrnH-s* jut


^j,

^i^ eTOTTujjji dwTOi

'

qjvpujopTi

i>.7rnu>T'

gjui njutgdwd^ir

-^[e

niiis^'^oipe^ioc

iui2v

-xe

ee UTe^q'sooc

io\'

WToq

iiTeTiT'sooc

fitOK

Trtjs.'\i'\d^iev

ujjs.'xe

a^Wd^

nne neTpoc

oirc-

M^l^Y^^'^^'^

a.to> eic

iAji.Tr' ui>^T2w

.Tei e

J,

ju nei

iiq

ugHTq

tSjuiivTr

^^;

i&.es.q

jLxn

ic

itcd>>

7&.p

inp p goTe

K6.T. ee iiTd^.q'sooc

>HTHc

eTeTlTujnie

jnuioq

jSkTc^oTT

-se

iiJu[juiwT

OTrfiujK

it

eqs'oo'A.e

eoTe 'sitot

^.

Tep OTei

eirgpujeepe eq^AJiooc

iLULioq

j^TTto

nuiwne

K Tep

a.ttco

d^TiijvTr

OTrttsvJLi

n oTojfe^

toXh

ne

e.jLXiKbJV.

i7i.p

n5l.d^T

e goTTii

uiuioc

rteT-xco

e^.TOi

j*>.

imeTrepHTT -se hiai e>-pik neT nA.cKpKp


ttNii e Sio\'
ipK TTewnpo mjl neTTga^js^T IT

501

2s.qo<5'ne3^

nTeTrjuiiiT*.Tn*.2Te

Foi. 60 6

P**^

502

piife

FESTIVAL OF APA AARON BIBLE PASSAGES

JUL
neTr2>wC*C\lOW
JUL
KTTnT*>.UJOeiJ
neT
H^.^ICT^^
"xe
THpq
Kq-si&js.nTicjua^*
neTe ttqnik.nicTeTre "xe d.>n cend^TqHj).oT'S2si
nei jui2s.em -^e nj^oTrtog^* e neT
..nicT'5*e*
f5'iwioq

THpq
ncwKr

uj&.'se git
K*>.ii
ite^.TT

M&.cne

.it

ceiijvqi

oeiuj

gp*>.i

ttTooT

itlijuid^eiit

spo JU

gengoq*

nUJ2s.'Se

'

ceitaw-j

gli neTcs'i'X'

It

iiceAATOif n-soeic
evTT'siTq

it

OTTnd^g^pe jjujiott* ncit2s.pfjooit


tootott
ce^^^.T^.\e
e-atn
neTugcoitei

eTTWjd^.ncto

nitoTTTe

e fcoX* opi nd. p&.if

"^i^iAiiomon

cettes.ite's

-a^e

ic jutitucjs.
Tpqujd^.-se HxLjid^T'|

Tne*

Ok-e

it

ivqgJtiooc

cd<

ovitJvJLi* ax

Tep oTei* e feoA*

epe n-xoeic
glTlt ijUUd^eilt

it

^v^^T^>wUJe-

tootot

eqT^,-'

T OTHHg^* HctooT

THE PEAYER OP SAINT ATHANASIUS


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

neuj\H\- n nsarioc- ae:\Ha^cioc


ht:\4t:xto^ n uuxtu)' gt es[H:\K3v.

ciun:\-

hsht^- ere nooT-

8p:\i

H300T ne 8H COT

n ncBOT

c:\uj'i-

nAUJOHC 8H OTeiPHHH HTG IIHOTTG


CnOT G POH 8:mihh
w^i'2s npoouie
jut nnoTTTe
^pwi eits'i's
ctOTii* e
ni.i n'soeic nnoTTTe mi<3'0jui

6iiHR
T^ie

j^it*

nej\H\*

n^TJSTKiiooT

^eRgIi2^v'^. ^s.e^s.w^^.cIOc
nc&.TN^r7r^H [ -se evuc* OTrptoute wcnoq* gi c3^p^* ^^tto)
Kcooirli it TAiivf3'a>&
u HujHpe it 2s.'2i.*.a. "xe pI^.lt

OTKOTTi

JUL

MJL

nioAg Tdwge

'xeTneeire

jviroi

eiiajs-ifxcoq

"se

nenpNit

nei Re

oipts.

ItT^KlTTiJUlIOOT

Axn

0'yu^v^

itee
jit

It

efeoX*
oTTcooge

geitKeec

!<?00\T'

it

ie

Kepju.ec

e feo?V' itcujcone*

T&JUIOI

ge

it
lt

OTUJd.&>p

It es.T

&.ip

d.TrjueeTe

dN-Tco ^s.lt^

o^^K^>w2^

b^isic)*

itKOTK

_
Js.iujn

itofee

ice

gSi

eTrcyuicoAie*

11 OTTlTlTiL

nocco juivWoit

qOTd<i^
jviiok

jK.itc^

oTCi^.p^

eig*.c6ai\

Keputec

^^.tw iiTdiR-

OTTJUHTpdw*

eujis.cnice

a^RJuiopr

T'ceitgeit

^.ttu)

poi

^o\

ITJS.p

OTTci^d^Te

e g^p^^i

d^uceXoc

-se itKe

Jtilt

o'y'XlK^s.Ic

^s.ll^:^

itc

Mofee*

xxn nitnqt u/c)

juu ^2s^vq

zixbjre.

e-jsjuj!

pqp

It

ne

&.uj it^yoT

it

oTrgOTe

T&.UIIOO e "xiKfei^*

oTT^v ujivqTev^c o^^^w ujes-qniit-

It

CglUie

d.KTO(3'T

^jH nnoogj a^R'^ e poi

geitutoTT Aiii geltc^l^p^ *.kIt OTnitOH* lAW OTTrUtSi*


2K.R'<^e pot
it

FoI.

616

P*^^

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

504

Foi. 62 o I

P*^*^

2.P*^*

iirt iii,.\o' cTOiT* ujiw iteqcTtTe

^'^^'^

ei

n^TgAjiooc

woTToeitt cy^g^epjs.To e poq


iiujo SmgeiiTfiA.* ht^ijs.* eT'^ eoou*

ne^eipoTfcm*

^i genujo

'^

o*jl nigis.'se it
nex "^ li
Teq^oA*
HcTepeoiJLijs.
OTTTOuj* e e.'\'\A.c2v eAAeceuj c&.*wTq' neT fKuTV.* e fcoA-

5a

w*.T

Ai

ii

neqnttil*
dwiru)

T*w?Vi.incopoc

AtH

givi^ioif

Tis.

eq^i

Ain \^s.wT

Tei*

h epe

nequjHpei
tjs.

v^j-tt^hi

nevOToon^^ e ioAl
ei aah tcs
TeHiJuriijiitij
nofee

npqp

n MdTopn TeKAAiiT'xoeic
gTHq n-soeic on t*. v^t^h aaK

aaK ni
n tooti

^^s, ccoAAd*.*

pi nitoTTTe* aa na. witg^

niid. ctoTAJi e

^iru)

"||^

ei

it..igoTcogAA' UA^q

ti d<cf*>.eoc

eTe

ms.\

OTTAftsiTiydwitgTHq

His.i['c*e'\oc

juaaoot

eT tottuoc

niAA

v^t^h

_
iic^'ss

n oTTitis.' w t*^ \^t^h


n^
n^c n-akecnc^HC a. nTHpq neW;
neuj^HA a. nujopn K pwAie is.'^SwA

e^oAio'XoKTxcic

'-^

eiitHTT e pis.Tu

jvq'sx

AA

AAeT2vitiiv
j^.q'^

iT^

TnnooT

it2s.q

nc*.

tjs.

eKC'si aa

v^t^h gK

n*>.

Twfjg^*

iitooti

ottottmot* ecpiyd>T!
d.l

AAIl 0TrAAIlTiy2s.ttgTHq' ^.TTCO gll OTAinTOTTdwi^IHT

e nety'XH/X* 5a

neiiT ^^.qcwTiA

TTrpoc

KecioT55

js-feeX

netiT

e noii

nujopn* 55

Aie^.p

gu) 5inooTr

n'';

neiy\H\*
neneioiT*
pKe es.ip2v2<A.
equjoon* gjuinRes-g^* n ^dwn&.*..i
It
.q(?0'S(3'e'2t
genppo eTTd^QspHir jvTto evoaj Jj
iica>TA5 e poi gto AinooTTi
AAHHUje itOTo e poq

Foi. 62

T'i.iKdiiocTrnH'

neiiT d^qctOTAA* e
e

T(5'i'x

AAnootr

It

jvqca)T55

neujAnX*

iier^T^ecTeeiAi

iTc^^vpl'^

it*.i

It

it

icev.R

j!

i.qitd.g^AJieq

enectofSA e poi
OTr&.n&.itTHAi^.

'<i

g<

it*|

neitT *>qctOTAJi
neuj\\ it i2vkoj! eq^HHi
It
TA.econoT&.Aiii^
Tcirpiev
jwqoTTtou^* ite^q

itoTTc

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


doK'

nitoTTe*

Mfyi

2.q^n^q* w

505
it

TAJmrpjuuuiJvo

gto jtinooTr newT a^qccoTiS'


e poi
junooT
icocHt^ git KHuie eRccoTi5
gco
eiitHTT
ncitT
e
neui'XHX" xjl nn^y
pA^TK*
2>wqctofii

enecuiTli e poi

?VAi!i>it

neKgAAgdwX
n lecoT nujHpe

neq-siv'se

d^RTiittooTr

K JuEnHTe

T(3'OXl

e poi gto

eRectoTjuE

(B

'soeic

TegiH

^<is.p

IM
j

itcd^q

It

Tis.

OTRCO^
o)ltg^

Itee

iiijui*

nptoAJie*
It

-'^coo'irit

It

it

oT\^.e^.ir

Tis.

UTOR

n ncR^Vd^oc

'

?;'

qgii nujHi

nd>.

oTTpip
neg^pooT

TjutitT^.Tcooirn
n2>^

ccoju.**.

neujAHX*

It

AX nXoige

gK
n

oTTitoirTe

e neuj'XHX'

cre-xeum

ujj^itTOTTRpine
gi

n-s^-ie

giS njv Twfcg^* eiujAnX

n'soeic nitoiTTe

ut n^.

itoTTe neitT

let^eive

iuiit iK^ooe

iijs.g^pit

Jtx

eRe*

2^p*>.i

ninX*

evR-

lepejuiii^c

nenpor^HTHC

eRectoTiS

e poi

gio ^pi

concn AAit ndk Tojfeg^* e -^Ttofeg^ xulior wgHTq


noTTC It pqctoTiS ^Rca>TiS on e Hc^.I^s.c nitoc?"
npot^HTHc* qiouj e 2.^i)<\ e poR' equjTVn'X gJv

is.

;1l!

mtr

itcejuoone juulxoot

TeRiJiiT2vi7.eoc
(OTAA

cdwAix^rujit

c^oeoitiHX

wfjui' e poi ou)


lt"><

-se

oit neiiT ^.RctofXt

fid^pdwR

'xeicoppa>.

wgHTc

It

nitoTe

e Sio\ gii

x^y^H.
ice

it

gevOH

o"ytiT2vc|

it*.g^pit

n^c*

njv

d^.Wes.

e>^it

eTe

^cooTti

it

teRpiTHc
Lilt

it

lo

tjs.i

^It^ve^oAJlo'^.o^:eI
oit
Qse d^RccaTJS

CMxyi

\i?d.eoc

Te

OTTTpo^oc

no)i goi
KMeRgJSgi^'X* cuiTAA
e
Sio\
js-qeitT
giS nRd^Re
oTroTito

Hq'22s.'2S

jujuoc

ii2s.r

a^Tto

eKeeiite

e p*^TR

t&,i

Ttgooir

v^ir^H itee

j^TTu)

le Tfce n&.i

equiiuje jutn
ui
ii^.q
^^vp^HCTp*.THCfoc
Tpq-XIRfldk

gw oTgiH
Axn ujiiTe nooir

utoKg^

u Mi.TH

AinooT einmr

eiHi^fctoK

lol

a*.

Recaifii* e poi ou) ax


jveevitd^cioc
d^KctOTiS
e

js,itoR

neuj\H\

n\.b^oc

am.

j^qeiite

KHJue*

fioX*

niH\*
nooTT

JutuiTTCHc

npoc^HTHc

JUL

P*^*^

THE PRAYEE, OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

506

neK^jvoc

goi
n^negjuE*
e ne^?V.H\ n
Foi. 63 6

P**"^

pooTT

oiAhX*

It

tt

con

tine
Tiw

It

pc

j>.kccotju[' oit

nenpo^HTHc^^^e ^pjvi

nivq(?)

coiig^'

it^njs.

e nTJs.KO

vyTT^H*

ie'^K[iH\]'

isKTOTnoc

OTTnnoH
nd.

t*.

eKectOTiS

nT2s.RO

jkunaigjueq

geii'^^B | dwTujtone
eKecojTiS

v^'y|)(^H

gto

nei

nnoTTe

n-soeic

rj

jui

iItor neitT s^KctOTiii!* e a.dwitin'X* nenpo'


tong^*

t^HTHC eqgli nujHi

pq n

MJLn

aa

.!

eutnee

noTTUjH

wjoAATe

tg;

n.picTon js.KcuiTii e ico&.c


nRTTOc nujojLiIrf ngooT

&.M2VR0TJL1

eqgn gHTC

jvRTnnooTT

Jmjlxotpi

e Tpqoircoui

juutioq

e po
KectOTl
nneT ujoTtooT
jswRTpqito-sq
o(o junooT
nnoTTe ct itogjuL jjuutoi gn eAiv^ic
itijut
euen&.g4JieT
gn -^ Ke oTeie' eT o n gOTc nen
e

e neujTVHiV*

i^qcwTii

2vKigTdjui

t^HTHc
coOTT

it

It

juTt

^o\

pKH

<5'ojj.

nev

v|/t^h

eioiuj

TeitoTT

-xoeic

nis.

neKiio^

It

TdL

nujo'site

gu)*

ju.it

g^pjs-i

iTPTnttooT

ita^ci

gn

:n|

eqnHT*
e

neugii2Js.\

pOI

gH

cajTiS

poK
it^-i

n&.i

gHTc|

T(3'i*x

a*.

07

pi,;

Ji

vh

npd

]n

uja^-itToireipe

gH

HtO!

OTT'Xi^I

jaH Mei^HH**'!

n^^.

i"

2s.e

2A,g

p^!

jLii;)(^&.Hi

o'yAi.ltTUj2>..itgTHj

git o'y*>.itikn2>i'ycic

nHdwTHi?topoc

TJs.^iiteii

iteiteioTC xx

ivitOK

2s.KCtOTSi

&.p3^*>.c<?eAoc

i^TT^H
ASL

toitg^*

-SSC

-^COOTTlt

He\iv|/ic

It

Jlis.

x*^*^*

AiTi iteiujnHpe

ao

;p^

poK
JUL

it

2wKigione oit

THpo-y

nnoTTTe

ItJ^CIOC

it^-si

t2v

caiAi2s.itiTHC

it

jAit iieiteioTe it2s.nocTo'\oc

t^HTHc*

Cj^i'

eneujAn^*

itegiS

nR2vTHi?opoc
jiitei

nitOTTe

COOAli^

git

^vKcuifii.*

niteq'sev'se*

64a

Jui

ujoAiTe itpojuine

eneccoTli e poi gto jjinooTT* n-ssoeK


nRjsg^* neitT d^qccoTiS* e eAici^ioc;

jvqTOirnoc nujHpe* it Tecgijue


cojtjS
poi eiujuj e g^pa^i

Foi.

npo

itefjOT*

K Tne*

newT

gHAiiN-c nttofy

Tne

It

itqoTTOcq*
ct jueeire

^ti

ll

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


e goTit

K&.THiTopiiL

Atuioi

gi gfeoTTp

euin ajine KgHfq*


IieT

ltT

It(3'S

TLb^T

ujine

e Tpftwconcn
ne nitoTTTe uune

It

JVT

juiit

e*2sit

THpc

.&.2^*

HKCOgT

nuj^.^^*

gi gfeoirp

gJvTH!"

pjwTOT*

TtCteiAKO

'2S:It2>,.

ujine

OTe

It

-^e

jji&.

neq'^i^'yiidJLiic
t

xx

oirgo

IKS'! it ex

ujine*

AXis.^o's-'s.i

tt&.i

gl

AX

TCi^2s.Te

TOiKOTjuieKH

OTTItJy.Ul'

JLl>.pqiO'Stt

it

HiieT

n^uigr
n(^\

ii^Tpqcau|i

neT upiite

e Sio\
!

e neKgiig&.\

507

-xe itTOR

neT epe oTgoTe jmtt


e feo\*
AinequiTO
oTitegiyXq
joTCTOOT
xxn na. TmK*
jixitoTTe xxb^-Tb<ix<^ ncT epe t&. v^Tr^H
jLi*.Tr2s.i.q

uiii

t(

eiteK(3'i's

|g^p^s.l

It

'iT(OT

n2s>

eT epe OTrgoTe

n2s.i

WeTpB^S
se

TL^s.1

re

KMOTIt
'

CTtOT

ne nitOTTe

it js>ees.it&.cioc

it

ItTe MTi^pTa^pOCFol. 64 6

^l^op^vTOC

net

it

itjvg^pit
Tev^TT^H
-xe
ek.it^ ot-xik^vioc
eiujd^.it'xooc
gOTe
>qp itofie itiju. neT iti^ujOTtogii nd.q

oTgoicoq
eT
ito;5'
2>iit^

&.

IT

fTs-y^H.

jj

it
^j

e(?\ooTe

MTOq
it

eqitox

it

njvi

ep

njs.

OTcoig

i'ui

e cuioTT eiuji^itei e

i\.*

TeT o

i!\<se

Tot

n
Tfiie

e fco'X*

-soeic
ms,\
js-it

iti^q

ncoq

iteT
it

iteT it&.ita)0'y juit

ui npajjuie* -se itToq


gS!
roq ne n-soeic* n T*.peTH eiujoon

'\Tb.b^c

oit

eT XOKSAlJs.'^e*

ot-

iTqtte's T&.

it2^u}OTrojoi

nHT

.r

^,

neT

equj^-itTOTitocoir
e poq
juiT Xjs.d^'y gnn

gHT AA nptOJUie*
-I

itixi

T&.pTdwpoc

Teqe^otrciis.

bjLXb^t^c

otc-

jutt

Tne

iuiit
aj*wpe
gjS nequj^.'sse
^0\' Kt ItTOOT CTOiT WJ*,. IteTCItTe *

lC0\*

gTop-fp

eiitmr

'sZ

juneqjjiTO

flRJVg^*

Htc]

juluiok

^concTi

iteq(5'i'2s

igit

tr

ne

gnn

gj5

IIHT'

Allt

neT eooir

ne nnoTTe
gn Tei cevp^

nKi^g^* e cd^goT

i'2i

io\* gn coijuus.* Teue^oTbJTPiyi e tJx


e uj^s.'se

e poi

eiigoon

eigwc

gii -"^c^vp^

eicjuoir

ei-^

it

eooT

-^itaiKd*.

itd^R*

P*^^

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

508

Fol. 65 a

pX

neR^Js-oc n"<^Kco tigrHi

JUL

epdwT

upWAie^^^^BB

MiwI
I

ET ItJOTUJOTT

iUlJUlOOT

"se nei
nRj>.^* eT'sto iuiAioc' jLXxxiKi^Te.'

JVltCOTTCoKq

JUtJs.pRTpir?^2)^

eTTUJOTTeiT

OTTgyxOitH

gl-xZ^

rocaioc new

OTOJUI AIU OTCOi A!|

git

llTUCOOTrit

-se

siit tj^

poq

-s

&.

-y

JUL

mx

negooir

nnoucoT

TeTiutnTpju-Juuvo

^5

negooTT
js.li

o-yigd>'s.

ct geXni'^e e

kjs,i

OT-a^e uciid.iyqi

TeireAix^ic

ai

nfiHjUid^

giS

ne^c

TcyjLiepic OTAjiepic Te ecoTToujq


nujitie* oT^yjutnujine ne* h |)(^o'\h gi
^^.p*

*>.tv^

oTgij[gs.\* 5i

Ti^-JJUtTgAXo
eicjtio e poq

ojuine

njvq

i^.TTtO

jui?

ne^^

H(3'ojjt jji

neitOT

^(jopic gooTTT

WiKiy

C2s.gite
Fol. 65 &

pA^

jtTOR

It

jul

neiuiT

T^e ^^

AwTco neir^Ai:
(5'iout*

^no\

jumTROTi

TOOT*

fco\'

1!

r.

u|-

d^H;

neT epe ottoii* riju


mtor ne ic* tiio(?

po'q*

ne'sno
It

d<st

itujHpe m^i htm


ii ms. oiroeiuj THpq ep

-'^njs.TVo

T OTrj)>.dwfi
njuijvpRe>.piTHc
e poR
neT juiHit e Sio\

nujnpe*

.i

neqiAepiT

n TRge ne^^

enieTuiei

'siu tjv

'^ItJwRis.

w -xid^TO^oc

HiAii' T^^iHTT

n*.ujjs-i

t^m eTe itcn&.!OHeei e pooTT

e fco\
A-it
It

gn Tn&>penoc!
e poK

ii

it

eicjLioTr

'^itJv'Xo

evit

eicjuoTf

ne ic
ujjs. eiteg* Ktor
ce g^AAHit* Ktor* neT oTrej!

iie^eipoTrfiiif uiit* necepjvt^iif ce g\AtHiti


neT ujoon jun neicoT ax Jute iioToeittl

ijj

ii
i,

ce gxiAHitv UTOR neT Ttoig* it iid.t'ceXo*!


itTOR neT (S'ojli* it xinmre ce gjsxiHK
ce g\*j.Hit
niuL

ne neRXojL* n
ne nigo'SMe
ItTOR*

itTOR

ce gdjuiHW
SLu.js.pT'ypoc
it
itCT oTevj^fc* THpoT*

r
dp^,

juj

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


% MTOK

'

gAJUHit

ce

gnn ngHTq

2AjuHit*
THpq ce

'

mui

^.JiHn

eT RU)

KTCKge

UTOK ne

jgjuiooc

2^p*>.s

jjui

neTiong^*

uin

(pion
I

nis.1

piOTrnX

li

TitoTTTe
iK0<5'

tujK

11

looiie
ti*

u
ce

uji^

n oTon

niu.

epe

Jji

t^viht

neT

nppo

poK

n&.ir

lAn nT^nooTe* uin neenjjulioot

eKc^^n^

oTxioTTTe

julhok

*se

-se

gu TeqiJiff iioTTe

THpoT

-se

nnoTTe

poq

nKOTi

ncjvg^

ct touj

neKMJs.

.Tep*jiHiteTe

bSTixs

"^H

oTrjvjs.fe

OTU>T
CT

uj^.

i*n^OT

<A

gHTq

eui2i>.7roTrjvjueq

CT

H*

ru)

poq

neT TWTUjn

puijuie*

guicoq

noq

xt

ejuuui*.-

itiiiiial
g^pjs.fioTrnH

Teq(5'iitJLiice

eiujd.itcxoT

eooir
Md>.K
ntoK
ne necjutoT
eiuid^ii"^
ne neoo^^^^^^TAlnTUJ^^.n2THq n&. noTTe

>0R

ic njs.

ut nRocjjioc

Hgjs.'Xd^.d^Te

neT

ItTOR

neriT

jitTOK*

UTOK ne

nujoTujoT
ne^c ee\nic

ic

e feoX

nK2>.2^ (3'ooiijT

TT.npo
ne n'Xjs.c

e'xn ne^eipoTrfein epe ncepd^c^eiK**


e fioX * epe Tne
aaH
ju.neqjuiTO

ep^.TOT

\\bj^'

ic

ngTHT

itiju.

I* neiuiT

igo'site

Titok

jvji.hii

i\AiHitv

it

Ktor

i\jjtHii

ce

iienpoc^HTHc
itA.c't^eAoc ce

neT epe

509

nAAi>.

Ul

gOTTM
ct epe nconuj nd>.e e poq
e soiOTr
d.KK&.eicT.
noeitigoic

eirnjs.JLiooiie jujlioo

junp oTe

eTis.c*e-

nd.i

eneg^*
rus-i

OTrn

iwIiCOOTgOir

op^

ju xi*.!

coottoott

jujLioi

v^T^H

on

ne
-se

ne^c

e
is.Kita^2fAeT

07r':i.iRjvio-

mtk

io\*

oTrn&.HT

iTn T*>A.e-

^s.uK^l^^>.T
nujtoc e nen'Xd^.oc jvi*3one* jLumooTT* R&.Tk neKOTiouj ^caaott e poK
jLULioi
c poK n^ nei cjliott
liqitooju.
^cjuoTT

lipOTT

njs.eioTe

i^;X^eipoTfein

"t
'-^
[?:''

nUJOTTUJOTT

Kuiie

xin
X3L.

lteTOlr^<^.6

ncep^><r:^In

nll^vg^

IC

T<3'0JUl

^n&.cjuioT e

eq.T^i>-iie

ic

poK

ncor^oc

vL

p'^.i^j

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

510

w-xtotope

OTOn
w oTon

ntO|

ii

TCS'pHHne

np-

e pOU
Twlt2<C-^OUOTT
ij'
d^iro) noToesii* e ^o\'

ItlJLl

il

Tewcic

poK

'^ttJvcutoT

itiAt.

noTToem* neT epe Tne* aslvl nKw* jvuje itc*w


wee n OTTTX^^'X.e* ajuaoott ecjvuje
j2v'2e*

ntq-f^

ncajf

fii

neitOT

jut
nTHpq neiiT evqiytoX* ii
e g^pM
ne'xujui
i.qTevKO
Jvqeiite K a^'^k.a.ui
jun wequjHpe Jvq^yiOTn
n-sN-se xxvi Teq^^ojunoiroeitt
xs.
THpc ^.q^^
npH j^qTcauj n weTpo-i

oTrK*.':^oc

jvJUViTe

Fo^- 66 b

ju.

y^oc
pXc* Ttoig

noo^'

ne

jtt.

iiciiiyqe

xxvi cikUjq

sx nKjs>^*

i^qcjLincTiTe

neT

ricjv

slm.

i^qjuiTOK
AiAJioq
dpi
uiri nco
e
n^TV^^i*.
poK
-^cuiOTr

HgooTT

neq^

niJieg^ c^.iy q

imn nosoiu

it

^njvXo

^s.n

eicjuioTT

niijv^* -^o

THpq oH

ujd^'se

2<q-i

njuiooTT

2s.qK(ja

necHT

ncioirf

2s.qTJvJUiie

itcTepecouij*.

aaoott

gi-xli!

nnoTTM

nKJvg^' j>.Tai
MJLOT e poR
i\

n ncioT

niAHHUje

d<q-^ pa^it

'

t"^PX*|^
ic

poK

e neq^'i's
e fso\ ose itToq n
e o pjvi
e poq evTO)
ne 53 njs. ott
tii&.ujt

e -^itHTT

^F

n&Bimp
:fipe

n^ pqujonT
sa.1

junp

HTq

juLxxoc

It

ne neooT*
It

lt^s.I

n-xoeic

jui

'^ ^ytoujT

ujAX

feo'J

hxttii

aa.i^q^^.h'X* ^eK^s.px^^'[<^7e'^.oc

nq-xi:

T&. vJ/Tr^H

Tno^ic

on

jiis.

07^^.ll^).^^s.'^^cIc

it^HJs.eicT&.i

^se

it

rteuJutltrujawitgTHq
igjv etteo* iteiteo*
njv*jift.gTe

juiTi

Tep q'xuiK

giS ne

iutnooir

ccoTjLi

itooTT Kivi

iiTOOT*

wjine

--^

-xe e

fioTV.*

ai

neHjAnX* eT

-^AAoeeoc
OTrjs.51^6

AAitrpe

p'iW itee

It

it

jvej^iiivcioc

hhtH AiniiTO
oTT^iott

&.ittdwTr

lteI^w^s.g^

ep^s.T

o7r;v&.fe

ctojm*.

nnel

op^t
e fioX ma nitoTTe n

eqiievu*^

e jmi^d^HTV* ^.q'si*

u.\-

i^juiHit'ii

itoT*.
J^-q^ ai neqnifS itee
cot C2vujq jti n^vujonc *.ok

n'^t*.Koitoc

f'^'

nwK;

tt(^\ jvnjv jve^.itjs.cioc

&.qoTr(ji)iuj

;'

"^

tcx^tj

1
I

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

511

neqneT

jH

j:ioc

nujs

[Of?

us

eooT

x*.

It

ttOTTTe

jji

uj*.itT

^e

ntoltg^*

nevi

Td.npo

g^i

ju.

t oit^

nitoTe

jui\i

TJ^e ni>.i

poq qit2>.^jucopei
nneT It^s-Il07^q qlt^vp^>.UJe
poq

itiui

gii

npenei

neniTi^

KgOJUlOOTCIOC

evuj

TJs.npo

eT

k-

itjL5ULid..K

oTT^.njvitTHuiJs. eitdwitoT*

neit*soeic| Wbs e feoX*

oi Tes.io

^&.eoc

it

jjuaok

TpeKd^njvitTis.*

Ill

it

itcon

.i\(^\'2i

itofie

iteipe '^c

^dbne^^

nei

iiejuiep2v*wTe

itq-si ai neuAojui
it

htK-

iiSuma^it

ite^eipoTrfiiif itg^wg^*
&.q^iippcooT uiTt itgd^ipe-^KOc giTit T^yoAi a*.
2s.njvT -sse oTd^uj
eT iiSIJUi^.q
itiS'OT
ne

2^p^.i
;ttj*.itp

TOOTq
cJ3

iveevitiw-

nTnnes-iyncog^ j^n
d>.n&.TOofn e ngiofe

e-sli

TA.TrTA.TVoq

ime

jt.^.p

d.TeTiTis.7r

niioTTe

Ke!.w

W2s.^

^vJLlep^>.^vTe

neiteiWT

ju.

eooT

cse ivq^^

goiton

"se nTd^qjAiuje

It ttjoei-ss

^q^.^^.ItT^)^

d^Wev

N nnoTTTe ujev'se itiA.*.q


.

-^^.e

nitoTTe

nnoTTe

d.Tto

e fio\*

j(.'S0Kq*

b^won

ucdw HecUiooTre

iieiteioTe*

|JUU.^v^vTe

ti

oiyiKbJi

ncoT

;U2k,pH

nnoTTe

"se juA.pK'^ eooTT ui

juuLioc
.

it&.q

o^r^s.^>^fe

TeitOTT ivTtO

TooTq
Aiit
it

epe eooT

neqeiuiT

pqT&.itgo

ItOTTOeiUI

ItlJU.

foI. 67
it

eswTw
UJA.

p\e

?>

ON SAINT MICHAEL TH]


ARCHANGEL BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHO]
OF ALEXANDRIA

DISCOURSE

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

(Brit.

oT\oroc- e :\^t:\to'^ hcTi na^noi


2kinujeeoc n:\pxHenicKonoc h p:\
KOTe- e TBG nuj:\- n n:\px:\TTe\oc
GT ot:x:\b uixah\- ere cot mrr
CHooTc ne- n nei gbot n:\iuHe xh
ujixxe :ie ohj_ e tbg HeaieiT- gt m^
HKo\:\cic HH He*T:x:ooTe gt hbh
TOT :\<^uj:\xe ag oh e tbg tugt:x
Hoi:\- H t:xh:xb:\cic
8h otgiphhh
HTG HHOTTG- CBOT G POH- BIKnHH
qo.
^3v.uHH(.
)

0'
tc^hX

'

juuAou

Kis.Td. nujjs.'se

Jvpi

HCKUJ**-

n*,.ccXoc

\oc
F ol.68 a

p*\c

JUL

neT

RtOTe

"^

TOql

uuuooT

nqconcn
e

-se lOTTia

MReKepHT d^TTO) OK "Se


n^^^^RtOTe* e mct p goTe
T

itei

xi

nuoTTe

&.i(x)i(

*ji

gOTe

^^^
uj2>>.itT

oTb.b^

mx nitiKOij

^js.'x

noiepo\]^^'\THc

ok

KC*'<^

JUL

llrl^>>.HT

'siooTT

d^tf

^iti.7r

Js.p^A.f?rteAoc
e tootii* w geuTpor^H

eq^

xxiy^b^nK'

-xe

itgHTq

niio^

nooTT

UJ[i)|j

gHTtj

gHTq

<l

\^^^,^^^^^\\

eq^)^.^OK^veICT:

noToem

ot

jnoitor

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

poq

ngTHTT

S oTcon
nitOTT

vi(^\

Toc

Aiit

this.

nTJs.t]^oc

It

neitcHp
H
-_
iticoiivi

Aiu

leTTHc*

AX

eT

oirivevfe

uilmcooc

neTTjvC'i^eA.iCTHc

M<5'iite It OTT-xtoAie

ju neucitp

itTonoc

JUL

TJU.2v2s.Tr

ccot55

nei eXi^^ice 2_pis.i


e

nec^oc

utoouje itgHTOT

2vif!UiK

npoK^oc
js.ioT(jao*

Ajie^jpevitoit

eiteo*

uj^.

uoTtouj

jvifecoK

jLiit

CysW

A.\t

pooT

euj-se

jm

pqT2s.it2o

e niii

gOTTit

jujioi evitOK

e Tpd.oTrcoujT

2vit

xiAioeeoc neTiteicoT

eieTVHAJt

jvcujcone "xe

OTTtOT

11

ijii^j>.h'\

itqT.>.q

juii;)i^&.h\*

eTOeiK

copuj itqiid.ofeujq

IIT&.T&.UIOU

g^pivi

2^pd<I

nuj^-itgrHq

HT^s.TRa)

oit

iiofee

nA-p^i^^^i^eXoc

l^is.

It

pqp

e nenx ^.Tnpoc^epei
K oTrnpoct^op&. e np2s.1t mx

wj^w

oToiT

jjin

AAU.OT
>

It

HK

It

nue

&.Wjs.

'XIK^s.Ioc

513

nuijs.-

itoHTq

itT2s.qc2Niq

it(3'i

npoK'Xoc niJi2s.eHTHc uicogd^ititHc* itT&.TK2s.d^q iii^y


coc t^Tr'\&.KTHpxoit
tits'i
eT gli! nni
Hptoute
Mtouj
iiTdv

itHTq

neTr2s.cce\icTHc*

uLuioi necses.q

2s.i(3'iiie

jLi

nei

itos'

HcoTVcX* itee

SXitrpe e T^tHHTq* j^cujcone*

^.itOK

ici)g_d<ititHc

e^^^pe

ns^^^ire-

'

V.OC

juooLije

XU OTr\2S.KKOC
CT

aIjuijs.t

OTe

q2s.
iteq^IT

Auje nequjiK
HpoTT
ae JU

^^^^^^^^Bf

itlx.2s.q

2s.ic(x>Tiu[

eJUtJs.2vTe

taahhtc

it

juk neqoTto^K^
e geitftwiyH

xitcth-

nXd^KROC

TiXd^RROc
n2s.p2s.

Hg^pooT

it

is.troi

u|hi

Tt^Hfq

it

js.i'^sue
geitJuooT- it&.ujtooT
xc'i^e'Xoc
eT juoouje
-se njs. "soeic
itltAces.!
ot
njvi
e poq
itTa^iitd^TT
nTUiuj JU nei tgni
eq-

neopooTT

i'-

itf?! oirnos'
it K*.nnoc
it
^p^wi itgHTq
Kcogr
fcoiR e 2^p2vi
^CTe nTe nuj^.^^* ju necRjs.nitoc
J'lTT

'^

nuj2s.Tr

;tAioTri

itujojuHT
itRtogT

iiiye

eTTtoare

l1

itcT2v'^.iou

xxn

2s.mdwTr

geif^p&.RCL>it itRCogj*

piV'^

514

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


jjK TJvp^

jLxn gengfeoTTi* Jtin gericiT


it *wT
mkotk
JLin nqr

KT<5'0T*

wefeg^ioj

llT^)<pT^vpoc

OT

AX nitOTTTe

'^KO\j>.CIC

oToi

THpoT

CT

Tis.\

*,

ttciro

igjv

ri;

ne;)(^i<wc

itogSvimHc

gOTC

itepe

WKCogr
11&.1

^<

js.Kn2s.Tr

<

nivirc'e'Xoc

*tpqp nofee

niiuigT

iigHTq

rte!pH(3'e

necHT
neose

a*.

TecTpo^^xWoc

wtShk

eqpiolig^*

nAAepiT

fitoiS'e

^s.'y<Ja

eTii.

eTMHT

Js^Tco

qtO(3'e

ngoq

{s!c)

jo juli

geiittjo

er

HRo'Xi^CK

n2vpd<

eT

THpoT

oTrn^.iioMiM^i//,}

THpOTT* ttTJvK^^;,
a

Foi^ ^^juiT
P<^"

KcooT

^HivTd>.Jiou
e
eT eRil^.T^
I

poq
TecTpociWoc
e necHT
Ci>wU|e
pooT

t iTgHfq
e^n npqp iiofce
necHT itiyoUuT ituje ii^oott

eTOAic

H7r

u&.euj^oo\S

on

epe iiuoXdwCic THpoT junp

epe TeirgiH

nng^*

jvnoK

juijs.Tr

nT*.KO

CO

s^ipiuie

ne-se n&.iTC'e'\oc

itofiie

xx nnoTTTe

nuiepiT

iSn^ooTT

KitJs.viJs.Tr

n<p^2vCce\oc

giTiS

nUuiJ^q

necHT e nujHi eT
n oTrnos' ntt.Tr e's

THpoT

'^b.e

n itpqp

jLinp piAie
eic HHTe

eir

jl*jliooi

juioi:ic epe npcoM


necHT iigHfq Aivmctoc itceKOTOvj
wee woTTpo^oc gn taic^^ ujoju'

2^pe>^i

iipojjine

loogs^imHc

eTTitos'

juii^J!.h\*

iOTi

itj>.i

juivt

st

wjnHpc

Teqnoj?

TO

3
''THI
'

eiT<

nj)^picijs.

eiwjjs.'se

n^.p^js.iTffTeXoc

gAAOoc

gi'slS

itJs.c^c^eXoc

THpOTT

js>qei

jvTTCo

2^.

UCtOq

ej

TeqgH

epe

It'xiKJsW
'

JUtt

JUJ
i5n&.TpiJs.p^HC
0"
JUUmOOTT
git
eTTCToAl'^e

OTTHHg^

xxw geitKAN-xoc

eTTv^jsWei

^JS.CIC

ite^eipoTrfiin >

w
It

itenpocl^HTHc THpOTT
itTJs.10
ito^
xilt oTnto^y
iieTr<3'i'2s

ec

11

gjs.

UTeTTItOTT

,1

axvy^^

UnHTre

fco'X*

t^js.pjuijs.

grjuiteTre

etc

niAtjiJs.q

tt

eooTT

epe

oenT^j**.

<f

, /,

itc^ rtoirqe

Teq gH

Js.qei;

^^itiTi nujjv2_'

eTT^opeTf'

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA

n&i iieeTpioM THpOT FoI. 69 &


UTCTnoTr
feo\
p\e
e
necHT
ax
^(^evXdw

ex iTgHTOTT

aai^js.hA*

n&.p^^.'?c*'\oc
OT&.iyH

2vT OTraSw^l e

jvTp

JvT

it

Al\^Tr|)(^H

Of

|llK

2^p*>.i

Ji

ujdw ngjs,ii

iiKo'\ev-

gn

AjuutitT-

js.qjuio"yo

jwq^^^TV.js.

e necHT*

juii^i.H\*

2vq'2si

neon

najopn

"xe utiiiiccAic

e^qeii-

evTnpcKTntei

e Tpq^is-Xev
on
juiuioq
neon* e necHT* M(5'i neT uieg^*

i>.Tnd^pes.Ri<\ei

njueg^ ujojuiUT

Miui* jui^^-hX* s^qeiite* e 2^p*^s


OTeviijH Aiv^TT^ooTre
negOTO 2vqiiogJ5. aauloott'

^io.iiTUjd^UTHq

HKoXjvCIC

njnTO

,5

\q'

(V^

"'Ac

IIT CT It OTT

OTTtO^n

JLiit Tt'^LiKes.ioc

i)vUd.CCT'\0C

THpoir

fcoX* Ai neicoT ItTAl.itT^v^T^.eoc

iiTi>.Tei

es-TOToiajT

P**-

THpoT it(3'i itev^^ooire* iiTeTiioTT* 2s.ndwpxes.1Tjjux^H^* 'xiTOT e goTTit e T.ites.ndwTrcic ujes.

^rei^^g^*
:it

&.T

JUULiooTT

iiii^gre

sill

n^i ne^^d^eipoTT^m xiu Kcep^s.r:^^l


6o\* eTTOTTKHg^*
THpOTT MTi>>>TI

U-XIKdwIOC

Sicwq

KgoTO

^e's:^vq

THpoTT

tMt^q

n'^.TitivToc

us'i

SvJrT^H

sroT

nd.Aiii oit

uc^tog^e

2p-y2viyH
1

ajd.rTTHq
e g^p^s

neqTn^*

Hne UtAtOOT

neqTMg^ ^s.qel1:T0'y
Jvqnoi^T juumooT* e-xll rkno

CKOOTC

ii

JUL

ngjHq

liicic*

js.

"S:!

ine(?feoi jut nd<p;)(;^d>.crce\oc


t

515

iwitOK

"xe

juix^hX*

jui

es.itoR'

^.i-^-

eT

iHpe
Jv 55 nitoTTe

nenitJs>

ncTC'e'X.oc*

t Aitoouje*

jLtit

gttiTT

m'pTi

jjtii

XX

nwjzs.

jueit

eooT

itjuuu.is.1

-^gTHK

ju neicoT

js-Tto

o"!ris.^.fe

nespx^^^^'^o*^

sx nitoTTTC

niepiT

ejuidies.Te
^.tpuinHpe
nitoxe uiTt nis.px**'^^^-

iiog^^ititHc

U AiiTTUj*.it2THq

uiK
*

es^iujit

^juot

juiiX^h\* ne-se
-se

to

e negooir

itog&.itHc

exe ne-

XX nj>wpx^^"'^\oc
aiix.*"**^ "^
Te cot jutKrcitooTc ne
it
Slecap
L

12

516
2v

DISCOURSE ON S.MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEI

neiuiT

Kjs.eicTd. jutuiq eosIT

e T^e TiiTUHcic

eT

n'xsi'se

cvoopesK-C^KOii*
70&

ii

pAAis. ^j^^.

a*,
It

2!^

6o\'

ni

ttj^^

encg^* [four lines wanting]

TA.KTOTreife&.gHT* UT2V ItlOT'^i.dwS


(oeTe
KTe Tne it jSnHTe
poq

goTTii

Sk-e

njneg^ cit&.T exe co'


*
e
[not? n]\
*wqTd>.&.q

n^vcoite

&.T OTTto*

TiS ewjqi

tt

nequiudwg^

Aijvp
soiOTT

jjiid(^^.h\ netiT 2vquj

e'sit

neiOiT

uji^

Tivtt&.cTi<cic

neqAepiT

It

ujHpe

nujHpe

iTg^oTo

n^^p^cait

ic

Te^

pjvuje

ajlhoc

e Kpiite

Te

u|d>.

ne^c

neooT

OTntO(5'

Te^o'yci2k.'

totc

eiteg^*

cToXi'^e

*.t

it

itn*

ujj^.'^se

;.

jlx.

jj-

pq

itT&.qRjveicTiv jujuof
nujopn
e-ssli
It linH'Te* [
,^.1 IZIl
TJuutrepo^

itcon

^''''"'^wped.c^KOit^^MlllJ

L-.^

pAtfi \is.cic

THpoTT

Aoc

cToTVi'^e*

fio\

u^i

llTiv^TAAJv

nTVd^.cAJiev

pooT*

ujjvpe noTTiv noTiv


niteTTAAJs.

It

eTT^opeire

ajii;)(^.h'\*

neeoAoiTOc*

ju.

ttivctc-

njfeoX* }

ujivTccaoT^^*

AinHTe
2^.-^(0

equjivitei "^ec

JLH^^l<H\

neicoT

jli

THpOTT

n*.p;)(^is.i?ce'\oc
10

2vTrai

K&.\u)c

ni^p;)(;^^.i'ce\oc

nKd.T&>neTivcjuid>.
It(3'l

Sn

Te^jua

d.qjvcniw'^e

d^ioiit

TAAUTivctes.eoc

olt

^^.H'\

itei

-xiit

aiYi

neicoT

&.

rt
it*.q
^'^X*'P*'5*^
Te^oTTcijv
Ailt
IteT
lAooTT
oltg^*
TCijq poi

It

2vqjuioTrp
ivTco
neq'2ioeic

JLi

g^pjs.!

uiurtcjs.

TAAitTitOTTe

g^pei^!

n-xi^-feoXoc ^TTpd^.ttiieTTe
js,
nei
ujjv ncHp e Tie n2s.i

THpc

fiWK

cHp

ujiv

neMT

itTJs.

js.qeitT07r

Xtoci&>

Tep qTOiOTii

aa nTivt^oc

itt.tt.tivq
gice
gipiut npo
e ivuiitTe
jtii^ivHA.* ojt

giTit TKe^eTTcic

it

^ht

jmooTT

git iteT

AXbJXbiciis.

poc

Owe e

OTItJv'T

Tep

e jxquioTrp

OT^e neqcsoeic

"^

juSrcitooTc ne
Fol.

itTivq-spo

n HnHTe

TJuuiTepo
e

e poi*

Silt hSi^iKiX

eT^rd^XiVei

K.Tiv ee

nC"

gien

itT2s.Ktt2s.T

iiogevititHc lyd^itT eqei*

*
,e

e-slt lit-

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA

517

R&.T^ lAUtUTWJJvltgTHq 55
OTCOT R^-Td^ pOJUine
neicoT
is-irto
nrtoTTe
u|^s.pe nd.>p^HCTp*^THcoc

l|l

uid(^^.h\*

oif

itq^i.\d.*

as.

e necHT
iicon
wujoiJirr
n ot&>ujh jjiv^7r|)(^ooTr
wqujoTneon cd.p GUjis.qij.07r2^* iut nequ iieviy^^ooTre n ^ juiiite iy^.pe neTi^pie-

otujva*.

it

ineqTHO
'

KKOiVjvcic

e'sit

e 2^p*>i
r;tqeiite
looT e*sii ^K^>.g^
iig^*
Ijioc

nujHT

eipe

mi ujjLioTn

itTfiJv

iiuje

uin \^\c

ujq

jutii

MgHHe

encJFtp* eTeT*<i*

L^

e T&.n2vCTJvcic

^'y^s.p2^

Te Tmrpiis.KH wJ^s. g^p^s^i


jmn OTs^noT juljaot

II

eT

oTT^HKe gJS negooTT

^RH* TeT'xepon

uja^qeuTOT

nd<p^&.ct<?eAoc uti^^.HTv.
1J.U
ngHRe gn oTR^jvcuiiv

liOTTe

iTeT

it

iToTri>.

i(T*wS.q

jjTTTe* e TRo'A.d^cic*

R&.C e7reui2s.d.Te

'\itoc' eiTe

I neooAi^.

eT

it

geeitiRoc

cop^
u tktt-

^ iteitT d^Tp
oirtoT iioeiR

it

(^'pwg^*

AAU nd.p^^.c^ireXoc

gSt npd^n*

g^pj*^!

uj&. 2^p*>.i

U&.

it

d'Sh^iJo.
*

juifoI.

e7rK^i>.c-

oTtoT iioeiR

^T*wd>.q

oT(5^jvc

ujopn aacm^P'^H
"O^e [one line wanting]

"^MM^MMMMMM^^
unT
tin

htShk

gjut

npa.it

a*.

js.TOi

iy&.qjiii^d^HX
neifxc* ic ne^c

ju[ijijs.7r it(3'i

eiTC y^io.-

o7rjs.itJs.njs.Tcic

eiTe

itTd^TjuiivJs.Te

lOT-a.*.!*

necitoq aa neit^c ic ne^pc itqH ti^&.Tr


uje^pe
itcooq it(yi nitoiTTe js.Troo itTeiritoTr
*
lt'lRJs.IOC*
THpOT* AaH K(5'01J. eT git JLinHTe ltTlAii

n.>j>.R&.'\ei

UuRitjvTT

^21

v^-y^H

J'S
*^i\

nR^.^

Oil

55

pooT

njvp^js.rfce?V.oc

TenoT

iiiui

itTjs.-yp

JuIiitciK.

RJvTJv Tei

itjs.1

nuieeTe

nxieg
^^'^
'

ly*.

juii;)(^js.h'\

"se rjs.c

itee

eqeujIioTHq
Tx

cite^TT

netrpjs.it (c)

itcon

itq-

7U

pAic^

DISCOURSE ON

518

P^**^

eqeine ju|

i^iTio

uqeipe

MICHAEL THE ARCHANGE

S.

concn

juixaoc

n&i

W'^oe

ai.s^js.h\
e nooT
HgooTT ^.Tto
nb^Tls.

coir JUtUTCIlOOTC

JUL Ties

d^icou juiTmcjv

noTTis.

Hqoirco^
neitOT

iiq-siTOTT e goirn enTonot!

itd^i

JLi

T(3^iuto\i^'

XX neiepo
nud^g^'

e.xx

npcojLie

iti^.iTf?e'\oc

n TOOTq
jun

ju ^c^.

e feoX*

itTeTnoTT

ct gi'sH ne^o^^cI^s.

goTTii*

goTit

Tjutiite

eficoo itTNqTi.&.G

it

KTJUtllTJ).l?<eOC UJJS.TrGIJUl6

AOC
Foi. 72 &

gn

itouiq

JLi

OTTltOS'

niioTTG

nKjs-Tivn-

Aix^ivH''
nRdwT*.neTevCAti'

ns'i

ites.ircfeTVoc

ik^i

giioioq

IlTGTTltOTr

US'!

nGito*

jlii^ivhA* uj&.TrpdwUjG n^yi n2vt7c*Ac"


K^
G T^G TJUivfptOJLlG THpC
pjvUJG

UII^2s.h'\*

js.qTp6

UOOTTG

TGItOTT

(3'6

nAiGGTG

Ti

A.i;)(^i.H'\

"XG

iu)g*<itnHc

ujugTHq

Td.n&.fed.cic

>.<?C<G?VOC

g*.

i.qOIKOnOJU.GI
ujtonG
OJ

poTT giTU

kohkg

ItTGTfS'IItWn*

u HpiojuG

ItOgJwimHC

Mconcn

xxn m-

niS.IA.TOTr

gi3 npd.it
AAAtOC*
^'SOO

a*. n&.p;;-

n*>.H

qi npooiruj ;*
It
^ nivpevitc^G^i*. it ^ aiihg itqcgjv
..|
G npd>.ii
G tgrrXgci^.
goTit
Gpiy*.ii OTTpioAAG

2s;a>iOAiG

iiqTes.^.c

ItGgfeHTTG

nGicoT

iTgt ne>wp

HevCT-

nit>.HT

nGi

cd*

XX nKJ^gP^^^^TTCIC
it efccw
gi'sii nR*.g^* gaTW tiaiiig

GT gl-xn

ne^ujionc

P**^ Tio

Jit

..

kwTjs.

THpoT*

neqgo

ttjd^TndwT

uiJs.nv

xx\i njutod'

jnuTcwooTc* XX ^^s.(Olte xx nfco'A. ja


T^vcxl^. AA neiWT* uji<TG ni^p^js,^ce\oc
Gi

otcoI

iiqoiKonoxiei"

liTfittooTre

'pjs.p

uj^.7rc(AiOTr2^

e g^pivi

eqTtooTTii

neqconcTT

nqfeta.

e'su iJinjs.T* ax neioii

iTqnd>.oTq

nis.q

-SI

on
negooT n

n2s.'\in

ax

e ^K&.T^<^eT^.cJU.^>.

KS"! iai^^^hTV*

uJ^s. g^p&.i:

juieq\o eqeipe jliiao*


MX n2)N.tOtte UJ&. TCTItTe\li

K^.Tiv neqjLinu}*^

noTTis,

OTrn

on

ni^.p^JviT'^e'Xoc

55 neiicnp

'Sill T^vn^s.cT&.CIc

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA

neqp2^it

i;

ne* gOTd.if eqiy2>.uei


e fe^c&.itoc

&.tt

iia^.T

io?V.*

11

jnqiies.-

ex eqn^HTc

TRoXivCic

ti

iiee

itKo'Xi^cic
i

uulioott

eT eqeipe

AtUTttd.

it

gttncojxjtev*

eitKoTVivciCi

SJ^^'^^^^HB^K*

TWKOT

ne

oiriK

equjoon

gii npis-u
otthj

gli

A3ULXis.

It

to

ilTOif gtTU ItconcTT XX

itSJjuid^q*

TeitOT

nitoTe

puja^it

eT g^^. ^oois-^^id.eTrRH
inqcgiMc ITqTd^a^c e goTTit e TeRK\eci&. gH npd.it
it

qi npooTuj

)oirpcoiL5ie

UL ^^s.p;)(^*.c^?e\c aas^js-hX*

TooTq
^i

eiteg^*

siiit

nHp^

ytone

epe

K
'

^otm

e nni

sTqK^s.^s.c

g*.

\oiju.oc OTT-^e

er ec ligHTq
OT'xe gii Teq-

ime

itajHVt

Ad.&.T

it

niit
iteirptoit oiT'^e
OTr-xe
Itite
Teqctouje
^pcog^*
Ais.d.T

cy^e

neqni

e-slt

juitt

iiequjHpe

eqTO
itequjHpe
g^p^wi
xx ulI^^s>H'\ iiA^ajoine

eitt^eitejii

eqTis.'2pHT

oirptojuie

It

tujHpe

<^\

e-slt

gjuE

it

\^it iteqT^iitooTe

Ti^gooT giTit

JT'xe

[ee

otr'^e

itqc2d.ic

itujcaite

oT-^e gu itequid.

:ioiye

se

eiya)K

fetooiii

iges.

A^-s.t

"se K2>lC itite

P***^

iice'siTq

xx\y^i^H'\.

xx

njuiepiT

icogiMtitHc

FoI. 73 a

jul

eqgHJU*

nitOTTTe (^15 nequjxite iiqp oiriiis.


e g^pi>wi
UKo\is.cic
gli
itqTpeireitTq

ttjdiiiTe

(Se.

g^pj^i

eiroeiK
ujjv g^pjvi
g&.nTVioc
njtteeire Hj^q
eujcse oTpqp
xujul h oTd^iuieXHc
ns^p*. otto it

nqTs^Aoc

g^>.^^s.a

IT^e
oje ne eneooTro

mKY>'X.!><^^.\oc

uqTS.vq u p

M oToiT
1

mjl

np2vu
oTc-^ noTTqe*

juii^dwRX*

n OTtOT

iiq-sepe OT^T^nies.

TeRuTVecid^

gH

AX nitoTTTe

nHi

519

ujes.

np2>.it

"scoot

gi

OTTgonAott

ttei

^e^ic

"^^ -"J^^^^^B

Hire-

eT 2_&.eooT
**

ptgewit

B^^^^^^^^^S

neqHi* eTe

it&.i

tte*

XIV THT ^HG- PH^ ^H

(or

lU^*^_^^_j^^

XU)

^"^

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

520

:\oH-

<i>Kr-

xux'

FTT-

RT\G- :\c\e-

'

JUL
poc* nncip .{^^11(^0
OTOli
IKS'!
G -^"XTd^eTTRH
.

eT

pjs.

m^i

nHTq

ctocoq

njs.i^rteTVoc jlx

dwUOK

fio'X*

giS nHi

eiTTHc

it

Fol. 74 a

p.H

git

^xioeeoc

oTito;5^

oocoif

It

jm

K.Td^ Tc^Oiu.

jui

noTTd*.

ni.p;)(^*>cce'\oc

t.

jui\yiis.ii\

Tii;>^pto

noTdv
Tei

its^s

<

ij

glj

nju^--

2vor

itd.juiep^Te

OC

^rt js.t

Jtiit

i)

oirto'sli

tlT2vqp JLlitTp'

TI10T

noHR^*

i^

-^e

no'\ic p&.KOTe

to

K^vTdi

jjii|)i;^>.h'\
it

(stc)

neTTs^ctc^e^iCTHC

^vIKTOI

jmit

nu&.c

neqiiO(5^

npo^oc

pa.uje TeitoTT (^.

n\i2v

ne'

USIT iVK^UTOT

nTr&.CCG\lCTHC

evuieXei

JUL

juli

ltd.!

tjus^jivT

AX m>^UU&\QC

ji^yi

tts>.i

^':sJi

e'sK iteitT ^.trts'o'Xno

JS.UCCOTJS* e itei* mo[<3']^^^^^^

TTJvnpO

jtj^n

it

Tep q-sooT

necHT

nnoTTTe

icagis-ttitHc

neTiieiijOT
oil

g^p^-i

A1I;)Q^*.h'\*

eieXHA*

OTTlAd^

epevT
gi-xiS
eut rhtc
e^itOK

'

UL

eooTT

d^i^

nTOo

jviis^i.^^*

it

>.qT

eJLl^s-^.Te

^'PX*^^^^^^*^

"xe

JU

2vq

Te T^yoAi

"yno^y

n^c

2s.q&toK

ujnHpe

jivip

niJU. fiT ilivCgJvIC

ni>.i

icogevnitHc

u-xoeiT

poq

"xe

ujnHpe

Js.

si

"Se Kis.&.C niieTKd.2s.C

t^T^d^-RTHpiOll
OTTSi

npcojue jS noiiH.Wj>. Aia^poTg^^pe^'

enifioT^H

07r'2ke

luuuLb.'S'

:\i;-

*kr- twx

b:x

:\4jra-

^k'x

(?

iieT

XXU]

(jpiog^

jLiAiooTit

gil npjs.It
a
nconcri

iTii
itO(3'

ut ni>^pgHci*.

neucHp Jviioii* iteipqp itofce iiT^.tV^.tnopoc


x
jlm.
nAtooir
Tit(5'iite* JUL nconcn
jlii^^s.h'X* oiS

gjvgrii

neiepo

nconcn

juii -^toTe

xi jui^d^.HX

juit raiott itoajoir


oiT

TTKp&.ciJs.

Tii(3'iite
li

it&.Hp

x
Jx\

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


T&.T'Ticic

It

521

XX nKJs.g^Trfs'iwe ju. nconcn


T ItofXi.
XX nUIKOll

itui^pnoc

H MTpOt^H

XX JLlI^dvH'A.*
Jti nconcn xx
TK?iit
xxijQb^.H'X gii

iJiMoq

t Hca>

nHpn

gt goXs' xx
niiCT wcco* jujuoot* THpoT*
(5^inoTrcojLi

uinnceene'
jl*. nnoTTe

nuiKon
e

nneceene

juin

eiyse KoTtouj e Tpe npd.ii

TJs.rti>.nH

u. xxiy^iKiiX* CKen2x'^G* uumoR gjut nip^^cAioc niui*


e-sii neqTOOT
JUL
jui
eReco^.1
AJlx;)(|^^vH\
np*>.H
^.Tto gi feoX
i.TTaj on*
gi goTn
WKoog^* XX ncKHi
-se kjwc eq^&.g^s.peg^
xx ncKgoiTC
e
e-sii nTon

e fcoTV

poR
GT
'ju

^iii

xxn

gHn

neeooT

jiii^2s.h\*

l^^^^B^^^B
leKoircoAA

m
v

KgHTq

|)(|^topic
oTeTt^pocTiiH
w-^ge Js.1t ne xx nit&.Tr ct

gn

suicope
i

eitTes.

'.^

nfi

,o;a

itee

nnprt

'I

HpTT

;i

;(iii;

Hpn

;T&.ii

ncT

ofcyj itee

oTptoAjie

it

ifxiK^vioc

epuj2s.li

^^irXjv
^n<V2s.^2s.

npoijue

0'^rp^vUIe
it

eitv^i^Wei
xx njs.TrTVoc

T^HHTq

^e

ne npiojme
i

iuiH tci

-jse e.

oT'2su)cope

n^oc

cqTevge

ne

iv
itcoge ^^q^^ge
"sooc -se d.qTWf^'e*

ee itTd. TG^rpd^t^H
e'A.oo\e d>qo7rcoA5t ju

i^eitttji.'se

^ji*i

jut

juinTujni>.

itiui*

K&.T&.

OTTjuii*. It

*i*nopmjs.
,

^2
itce

xxn Tcqcot^iiv

TcqtS'OA*.*

npq\^/es.Wei -sooc

iiiOTTit
11

ii^.k
1

AJiJvpqv^iv'Wei

C'sn nivnoT

e feoA.* kj^tj^ nujav-se

pooTT

eTFoi. 74 6

n oTTgXo^y

qit2i>.'<^

jutn

leT

e 'swr

G-sn nniitjv^

otrcei nc^cgjvi oit


-se kjvc eqius-ojconc

ite^TVo'yXjs.i

KC

k^.c

"se

xxn

TGKT&.npo
'

Kec5.i on

ngHfq

'

-.Rcw

wixx ct iiJvTcooTit

fio'X.*
ex oTong^*
CKCcgd^i ju. np^^it*
nt eKOtraiui
coin TTp&.ne'^*.

II

neqKevpnoc i.q^e

cenpn*

iiq-^ge* iTqTJs.Tro*

e^fenX* JUd.Wit itqeipe


^i

it

uj\oq
H' oTii5itT2s.TL[jine
nei
It

c*.

Tno'A.ic

|ine epe

juTt
n^.1

it

juTi 07rjuirf'2*wp6js.'\*

njsi

git

T2.rtopd.

ne n^ge

it*.jue

iieiiexoTe ct oTi^.^.fe' cooTit

juii

ct
jji

plie

DISCOURSE ON S. MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

523

nooce

U.

CO

TjHHTq

AAncop
T oT&>2s.fe

TeKK'XeciJs.
Fol.

75aHpn* TOOiAC [one

P^

MijLf

iinjs.T*

juin^.T

nnpn

nes

epe neng n.gT


juumoc

en-xo)

xa neicoT n

"se K2S.C

e iiengooTr

eqecjuoTT

iteipHMHROM

n\

p*>.TiT*i

e'siSnKis.g^*!

-se n&.p|)^is.i?i?e\oc
evt^jveoc
iiqKCO m>.ii

A.i^d<H\* cncn n'xecnoTHC

JUUAOK

^i>^^^^^^SMMl

gtofi

wanting] | jUi2s.p2Js.peg^* e

line

jux^2s.h\ n^vgrH

itujHpe

M^.lJlep^^.^vTe

n;uj['\H'\]

eitnjvpjs.udwAei

tootTT

oTgooit

ne^c

js^ttco

ncrinpocTd^THc

"suist'

iteupiinooTi

iui^ivHTV

n&.pj^>

neT epe neqw*.* ujoon gJS neqoTOJiy


ax nTHpq
-se kjvc eqeTpqg^poK
\\&

KevTVei

jui

nnoTTTe

eT

ne^iAAtoit

gi

^tou

njs.p;)([^js.^Tc^e\oc

n^

it

ston

ii|d.HgTHq
e g^p^.! * -

nqeme
AAi^evH^* Tig^
it^iit
njAooT
^se
Rd.e eqeoTtoM
AX neiepo
niioTTe
t AJieg^* itdii:&.eoii ihjui
iiTeqoTrrtevJUi
KevTd*. neT cho
nrtjvHT nT "^g^pe
iiijli
ncjs.p^
*

'se

juinT^pc
<coc

(s!c)

^^s.p^^s.^?'^7e\oc

^e

Kis>c

TitTcofeg^*

itiut

Fol

75&wq4ee

pit*^ [e f!o]'\*

Xe

JUUL5ltx>Tll

xpioit
fcoTV*

JA jui*.i

aju^^^^s.hX

mt^-gpn neiwi
e 60?

a. n(<;)n^.tt'^K[eiA.e]itoc

^'S'ixi

jutn^^T

n-xwu

itfrtOT'2S2.i

git OTrjuiTTrenp^.

^^^>^p^^K^>^Ae|

tteCltHT

ne^pc

u*sm(3'oiic

gi K(og^* gi
gi gooT^i

to

ttqA.ir^js.ne

eqega^peg^* e poii

juieT2.iioi

AA neitd^g^e*

ax niiOTTTe

e g^pjvi e e'y'A.iRi&

e -scoit

itpqROi e fio\* -se kjs.c

^v'^rco

nd^p^Jvi^c^eXoe

concn

TiXiiTUjevHgTHq

gii nipes.cjuioc

n.pjs.Kd>.\ei

je>.itToiPi

juumoK

nj^p^HCTpA

aii;)(^js-h\*

qegJ^pe^

itigHpe KOTTi

siTeK

cenjvcei

TeR(3'i's

w T&oxx XX n^oc

nnft^HT
It

KjSa\jviiOTrioii

utocTC

JvTTtO
ncTTngj'
AAJUtepiT
"xe k2vc eTeTitj)wCis.2e thtttiI'

itiJLi

gi

gi nopitid.'

gi K.T^.'\^s.'\I&

^Ttoif

gi

sioire

01 'stogjt

gi Aiocj-

gi ctocoq gi i.Kis.e&-pciN

BY TIMOTHY, AECHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


MTeTii<3'nH

Kpoq

ueTriv^T^H

ottMo

oTcirnH'^icic

^HCTp*wTH<?OC
renoiTO (SO. cocou

nei Tonoc

i^Tn

AjinooTT

uja.
2k-Trto*

iteT

it

'SHI TKd.TJvfl0\H

jmit

rt

neqeicoT

n pqT*.it0

neifsc* ic
itijut

e^i'is.eoc

js-TTui

ttijui

noTToeiuj

itTe

TAAUrepO
nUOCJUOC

epe oot

TOOTq

THpit

uj^v

nei ito^

^i

CT

"Se

iSjLS.d.T

itTeTn-

eioiT

niv

TeqiiuTepo
oTcon iiTit-

ItHTIt

ITTJS.TrcjfeTUiTC

AM.

X3L

pwjuie

JJlI^d.H'X

^jui

iLft2vK2s.p!2s.

zsLXi>.Skxzs.zsJT

K^HpOItOXiei
TJLid.1

XX

ujjw ^^s.p*

uT^-iicoiOTrg^*

ooit e

is.no it

(v)

TCCJJlH

djuiHiTiT

o'S'bs.ix^

eqecooTT^K

i\TepiSnj&.

CtOTiS

K AAnHTe

julK

OTnes.pgHcid<

MeciiHTT* itee

co

jmTi

KeTii(3'X's

end^iioTTc

T^yOUl

It

iiTit^neitoTToi

Silt

^TeTnT^s.*\o

523

JUlIl
glTlt Te^iS.piC
ni^i e feoX*
i

ne^c

t*.io iiixi

npenei HJs.q
utn ne nenitdl [ct ot&.n8
d^TW

Teitoir

gojuooircioc

eite^*]

COLOPHON

TecnOT-^H

glTIt

It

noe^ocefcecT'
cooTPit

xi

Ket^i^Xioit

JLlTl

nevi

^i&.ko[iio]c

'sai[ioljuie

git

pOOTTUJ

[aIfoI.

t epe nttoTTe
ii

net

juuutiit

iJ-

npooTTUj

a^qqi

neqpd^it
it

TAAitrq^S.!

iteqgice

e gOTrri
e
juoq
j^qcjuLitTq
^.q'xuipi'^e juuLioq
nTOOT it tiio* -se k&.c*
HTonoc* it j^n*^ dvpa)if

gS

>

*
epe nitoTTTe xi r'^ik^.ioc ex cu.&.juive^.T d^na. gawptoit
!uK nnA.Tpijs>p^[Hc]
js-irai
*^e2.n&.nocToAiiioit

t&.cioc

nivp^enicKo[noc]

uii;X!.^*i^*

\^Ti^nH* git CJUIOTT

&

'tee

itTes^qcjutoTT

iip.|\A*.

n&.p^^.^rire'Xoc

e neitjma^i itoTTTe

tt^s.CJ^JlO'y

AAit

ItliUt

eT "SHK

e iteiteioTe

jmiT icdijvK

fco'X

jmit
*

JUL

aajvi

nitlKOXf

xx n*kTpxd.p^[Hc]

juitt idk.Kioi

itjvi

itTd.

itgee-

76rt

[piti]

524

DISCOURSE ON

HOC THpOTT

"SI

MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

OTOeiH (V)

fcoX*

nqTOTr-soq

eiiKOTC

js.Tto

iievguieq

S.

n'xiis.fioTVoc

xM.n TenifeoTr?V.H*

itqAAopq
OTTM
eecic

2_K

itTA.qp neTTJuieeTre "xiTq

nevppo

TecjuiH

jviahitH

iuie^*
11

eT

II

K?V.Hpoitojuiei

eceiyione

iiijuf

pjs.uje

ttTe

i\b.\

w TOOTq

eTt^pocTTHH

jS nKOCAAOC

gevAlHM

e
-xe

itTeTii-

eiooT

njs>

ax

ccoTiS

it

hhtK

nTA.7rcfeTtOTC

Tjutirrepo

'Sm TK*.Td.fco\H

oTes-i.fi

ju.nujd>.

cjLi2s.jui.Js.T

jn

eenio-

juiITiicjv

iieT

juiot

it

nce&.evq

ne|)(^c

l\^-

THpoTT

m itpwAJie Ji noiiHpoii*

TeqgrnoAJionH
nei ujev MTe

MgHTOT

l^d^.JLl.HlfC^/c)

qe

gd^juiHit
-

"

Foi.

76

[piT^]

&

enHt]^* cot(?)

Gc^pevt^H'^' /

i^noHH^K
.\!><y^
'ixiJs.HO

2i.pi

.,

juteeTe

igHiA

oTjuiepoc
ejLi&>&.T

2s.Trco

ciiH

Jiov.

js.li

Rjv'Xtoc

eic Ti.

jui

ceouj

npoc

jnevKJvpion

d.noR

itd.q

(s!c)

iiTeTitKCi)

THpoT

ei-xi cfio)

jvpi Td.i?ivnH

nei "scotoAAe

mjl

niijHpe

nd.p^H'^IiS.KOltOC

Wd.

cevp2vi?inoT* TOifi

iiqKW

en

nces.

iutjuioi

jvTto

Tiis.ujoqKc
js.

juieTd.iii2s.

iiT*.iic.i

opeoT

OTr&-es.fi!

juTOit

it^.ciiH'y

iiTeTKTfc^ n-xoeic e "sclh


e feoX* gIT u.Moie
:

ICOCHc:]^

gcoT THTTTtt

aaK

nd^eioTe

nei e\&.^[icToc]

'^ioKp&-T[cop]

JS.p|)(|^H-

A.AAd>.pToXoc

iijvi

nq^^-

eT

neqoTTOiUj

KiS.piOC

ICOCHt^

JUlA.K&.piOTr

es.i?d.nH

ii

eic Tev juteTesttoi^.

^iok\h* v^h
[aaithc*

Tnep ejuoT

eTr^i.cee

njs.

i^no

.,J

TOTT

njS.IC

R^g*

rco

pes-TOTr
itevi

e Sio\'

rti.1

e T^ie "se
es-

kiaa.-

M TRoXlC
11

-^noi

ii

iicevg

6oAv

pojune tjsi x^h


u ujnHpe* ujtone*
(for toi?)* ^.tiio^
gii '^

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


T2s.jv6&.cic

jui

qcJ3ujij[

CltS^TT

oTTit

eT

THpH

ed.<?i&.

AtlTitccoc

Uaaoot

ij.&.pi&>

11

^':

'?'

utecop[H]

dk

cot jxTith
e

evqioujiS

JUUUtOOTT

JUliUl5^

eceipe

git

ii2s.it

2s.'yc'yiiTev'^e

giTK iteq*jiitTUj2s.it2THq
jui

JUumoTT

neiepo

iS juiecoTpH
jLten
juiAAOOT
eiTjutiKge

giTlT

gd^poit

niioTTe

e goTrii

525

IteUjW

it(?i

^Jx

poq
uja^iiT
{sic)

tk-xc

neitujiiie

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
(Brit.

icv
FoiAa
*^

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)

xcv

:\-:-

ra:-

oT\oToc e :\'^t:\to'^ hcTi n3:\rioc


ira8:\HHHC n:\pxiemcKonoc H kuicT:\HTiHOTnoMC XTm ne^PTcocTonoc XTm ux uxxc H hotb ht:\s[Txro'^ :ie e n:\p^:\Tre\oc gt
ot:\:\b 8p:\<i>:\H\- an nesooT u ne^P
nueeTG er ot:\:\b ere cot htoot
ne H :\n:\TOTneHoH HT:\^T:\Te nei
\oToc 2^6 an HTonoc ht:\tkot^ nx^^
H Bppe- DM ht:\ nppo n n:\i hottc
:\pk:\'iioc- kot^ e np:\H n n:\px
:\Tre\oc gt ot:\:\b 8Pa<i>:\H\- II bphc

TBOMC- nHHc:\ nxiaem h tkc


ponne ex hht-. hg :\4ei ne hoI mix
HOTTe Hppo e ig\H\- xtiu npocKTuei
811 BTonoc H Bppe ht:\ ne^coH kot^
aTiu :\^8:\Ti:\^e mio'^ :\tiu ^tp ot
ii

80U0Hi:\ H OTUIT SOl H GTCeBHC


PPO OHHIUPIOC BH H aPK:\MOC 6 XT
1

uxFXKxxei n nHocTiiusaHHHc bg^pt

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

527

e T:\Te aeHKOTi H:\meHoc e n:\pxH:\rTe\oc er ot3v.:\b


8p:\<i>:\H\- HTo*4 2ie 8mujs[ nexpTcocTuiuoc GT ot:x:\b- n:\\\oH :ie
ClOC]Tuiuoc

n nenn^ gt ot3v:\b:x4MA\GrG n egi \oroc gt ot:\:\re :\4t:\tg 8ghkoti uh Sobn uH n


n:\GiH nS HGujnnPG HT:xTiijuinG g bo\
81 TOOT^ U UXFXXTYeXOC GT OTa:\B
8P:\4>aH\- :\TIU G TBG GG HT:\TnOTTG
XG nK:\uj n nGnn^ 8h
je po'^ HTc^
OTGIPHHH HTG BHOTTG- GPG HG'^ CBOT
iin:\HTOA:ioH

GT ot:\:\b
\^.

THPH

OTX:\I

3AnHH

h:\gi

81

8p:jy.i

OTCOn

!HMjiep&.Te itepe ns^.cc^e'Xoc

0(!

OTes.is.6

n-sc

TJi

i5!

ncsoeic

0tu>c

gOTe gHTq itqitevgAioTr

g xuih HthCnOT G POH

^.

Kwre

neT

n.p^d.i?iTe\oc

KOiTe e neT p gOTe

^p^>.?:^^.H'\

^irto on ^vq'200c
-se
e t^jhhtk
e
neq*.iTi^e'\oc

'HTq Tto^H'x 2)^qH*.ojuieq


.[Hd^gcott
^'

IT

^wTCjo iTreqiTK
xih
neTr^xcs
peTgd^peg^ e poK
gi-si?
'oTe ttc* scopn eTroine
nTeKOTpHH[Te] gn oTxie

Bi

'^p

dw

y&.2s.i
jljli

e TOOTOTT

'\
'^

568'

(?

notoeic

(jon

g^p^^.t^d.H'iV*

TOifci'x

TOOTq li

nis.p^es.ci?e\oc eT
e Tpeqgivpeg^ e 2k.co6i2vc nujnpe
e

rtoiie

n TeKoirpHHTe

vwne

dwTTio

\\s'ooTr*
'itpoTT
<ic. jv

jjih

weqgiooTre THpoTT

gl\

ne'Si.q

ITcyi

evq-sooT

npeq\]^K.\Ai

nnoTTTe -xooir ii

^^"X.^^^^^^^

ITgd^i

IT

iic

scopT?

c^.ppiv

xoipn

nquj^.'xe jwirco d..qjvqTOTT'xooTr e Sio\ gIT neire^iv^ic

Jvirge

d^.TO)

utjs.

noT

nequjjs.'jse

g^pa.t^ft.H'X

ne

a.d.irei'^

C\.?Vh-

eTe neqwot?

jvqT*.\(3'e

IT

cjvppjv

FoI. i b
fi

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

528

Tujeepe

Ji neceijoiT

Foi.2a^is.\

cTo\oc
iS

gS

^p&.c'OTrH\
K2vTi>>

nujuiite

itivujT

i3 ngiepoc

nuji>.'s

H,

lijs.no-i

xxn ugenXTTOTpciiKon .it ugj


i\e
eTTniiooT SutooT e gett*xijs,-j
THpoTT
e TJJie ncT we^-KAHponojuiei mottott'sjs.i :~

njs.ir^oc -se

nnK

Konidw

H&.juiep^,&.Te eiujjs.itJLieeTre e iio'X. e TJULtrfjxes.i pcouie


CT ouj 55 nitoTTe e goTTii eitptojuie jut^.'Woit *^e i
goTTtt en-xiRd^ioc

xxcn

neT

n'a.iKJvioc KJ>.Td^

MeTmoiiie

itis-ir

nrioTTTe

T.npo

ujnHpe

j&.ip

e fjoX'

(^o\

js.t

upeqp

cHg^*

K^s.T^).

eiAJ^d^Te

ee UT^^q-xooc gn Teqi

^sse

jjv.pe

oTrpivuje wjconr

il nliTO e fioA is nnoTTe jlxH


gn Tne
Aoc e-xii oTTpeqp wo&e equjes.itJuieT&.noi
:

\ow^
jLieit

ttj^ee poit

Ktoot neTe

Il'soeicj

itoie ujjvqKij

Tp npjvige

iieqevc^cte
gri ottju'

wi5ju.&.Tr: 'xeIt':^iK*>.io<

wj&-Trxift.Konei

tt*>-Tr

g^iTn

TKA.eTr

cic MX n'xiuiio7rpcoc nitoiTTe nnjs.ttTtoKp&-TU)p


gi!
oTrnpogivipecic jaH oTTCTOiT cepevuje i.e e-sTi t^j'iiikt,
n(3's ui>cce\oc ct CAAivJjt>&.T es-Tto o
iipeqp Hoi
xe cepgoTo pooiTT e xid^uosiei n'xiK^.ioc* Kee itOTp

po UTe
Foi. 2 6

nKJs.o

puj&,w oT'^Tpjs.ttitoc

o"yeii':^pa>.TH

ttpoijjie TOJOTn
gu neq,Gne).p^iJs. itqeipe n gen
xxn geiiuiriT ^>7^e^s.THc Xoinoit uj2vp npp
jwTd.^ia.
jtieeTTe gS neqgHT "se ii js-uj iTge cinjvspo e n
I

"^

ujevquioTTTe e otjv k iteqAietr


'XTp&.itH : ToT
e Tpe qfiOH e Sio\ ik
CTJS.KOC CT qe2s.pei e "scaoTr
(3'aiTn

jS ni>.ttTi'^iKOc Jx

-spo e

poq uji^qROTq

jSnppo

ujs^.

(sic)

goT2v

equ}^)>.J

neq-soeic gn oTpjviijG

ai

oTTTeXnX* epe neTO H-xTpis^ititoc wcd^q (5'OTn equin


neqgro TOTe uji^pe nppo -sice nqp^s-lye 'se,

I?c&.

neq'XJv'se ge ga^ neqcTpd^TH^roc

geiiKC

no(3' iiT^.10

neTevp^Hc*

^wTo) iijis.q^&.pi'

xxn geiiue OTcidk H nqcTpA-Tt-

^^k.p^w iiCTe

OTitT&.qcoTr THpoTT

ujopV

"

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

con

ne

not?

m^i

e T^ie

npojutne

Te

n^oq Ud.p;)(^d^ioii
poq js^qjuopq

e^TO) 2vq'2spo e

'

Ji

&>qnes.T&.cce

ca^Td.rijs.H'X
>

T*wttKe\lUH THpc
es.qTUiiooTrq Jx nujopTT

AAi^x^ivH'X jueit

n^.1

Tfce

oH TT*.^IC

HtOOTT nCT O KW0(3'

'

529

is.anojui2v

b.

nosoeic

Tei (5'ot

gcowq

T*,.iLjpiH'\

Iiujo

nevq i5 nei

|)(^dipi'^e

Teq-

is.

^juiirfnpoccocTHC juoajTq | Axn neqeicoT ii evrtis.eoc


"se qtt&.KOK ojev Tn<peeitoc
Witt ^e^tt^^. eT OTr*wa^i

"

Foi. 3

1^1

Ijuitt

']

"

nujiittOTrqe

gwtoq (sk) e

gcowq

Bpjvr^js.H'X

!p&.TOTr mtptojLie mi'xiRevioc wq'xid.ROttei

'

JLloeiT

rltq'SI
^i'

jS
^^'

Wuj

e TonoJLieK.cij>k

kqTOUjq e Tp qnpecfeeTe ^a.


eqnpoceictcopx*. eT Touie
xHtteire
le

AAAioq

*s

ujHttOTqe

iiHttij).

H;

cd.p

It

ivTlO ejuioTTp

niioTTTe c^^p

Iipcojuie

KivTJs.

ngwfc

IIs^^.h'X.

5S nii

(<;)

jueit

e Tlie

eRUj2vii^ep-

IIi;)(^2s.h'\

35

nitoTTe

-xe itoTTe os

Ts^fepinX gcowq
H'^iivKOMiTHc

n&.nTOi)Kpi^Tiop
e TJ^e m^y

qi).i

i\^4

TJUiitTujis.THq

,uiixe

d>.qToigq

js.Troi

nnoTTTe eT nbJp pwxie


T^epne
nnoTTTe
eT
si
g^pd^fi^evHX

55!

ITpuijuie
W'^'ge -xe jv nttOTTe ujepn
gHTOTT
AAAiootr giTtt Teq^inujepn cooTrn n iteT
loiAd^l^e

''.oeiT
pefi

vi

gi\eH i5nes.T oTTtguine Ild^pTiKTon \oinoii


Tgrnoeecic 55 nwjjv'se : TiTnigik'se e too^h-x

is-igoone

\if

*':

yi

itjHpe
*;iOK

TOifcinX*

TtofeH-x

T iKJs.xocTrnH
i

^g

n wdw'C'i^eXoc
n ne.'S'^pb^n

55 noTTev no7r2v

.roouie

eeooTT

is/c)

es.iru>

2v

a^TCO HqTi>.'\(3'00'y

gHTOTT

^.c^io-^diioc n'^jumottiott

nbiis-

TpoT

55

ii?iooTre
j

o'yttO(5'

IIe2:d>.q

ueijuoouje
gtt

Miv^i's

jmk

coMg^

Tjuie

ne

gi pejuiHT e

gi

i?

nToq

TU>feH'x

iiegioTre

OTToeiuj itiJU

es.TV.Hecoc

TtoJ&i'^

neiTAiemjs.

i?js.p

js.Trai

jvTto

nns 55 nnoTTe
M m

-se

n TAieepe
ii
uegooT

oTpequiooiye

gs

oTrpeqTAAttrnis.

ne

ne oirpeq^ jvnjs.p;X;^H
ne nujHpe n toj6ihA

FoI. s &

^^^

530

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL!

SiWe

nitOTTe

nenpot^HTHc

^.q-xooc

a>(joq

ex

OTd^ikfe

git

TeqT^).^po
eic

'se

"xevTei-ik.

gHHTei

&.ipg*Wo jSne xn2s.Tr eTr'xiR&.ioc e*. n-xoeic


"Xoinon evqTnitooir
neq&.crfe\oc ct
iTccoq

opis-t^d^HX*

^Sa

nTp

i)^q;)(^2wpi'^

ecoTTHT

eT^.no'XTrjLtiiv
*s\

it2vq li! noTToeiii it

qoTTtouj -xe oit e 'soott Jx

JAoeiT

oHTq

2s.t(jo

i.^qTd.Xsre ce.pp2v
His.cuio'^d^joc
jvqiJi*.g<Lj

neqfs^.X

nqwjHpe

Toj&ijvd

2s.qTpe nftwC'ireAoc wjvi'd.eocj


on UT&.q!COK e poq

Tujeepe

npequjoop

g^p2v707rH?V' *.qjLio7r][j'
Tei oe on nni iJ

nHK^

npjL.iJi2sq

nnof^nef^" d^qjuooqc^v)

JjL

Rjs.2s,qi

OTr*>.iv6!

njjies,

n tc^VhA rhi 53

p2s.j* nHi

Sij

{s^c)

A.es.oq

;)(^op^.ir\HC

i>.qTpe T^TrnHi xxn Uis.^b.<^AX u ^pj^ctoTTH^ nw


Toi. 4 a enoT :
CX-TCO on jvqqcoTC e io\ ii npjuieiooTe gi
I
nciii>.?V' &.TCO js-q-si it nenjTVHX it C2s>ppd. uj2v TAjie
"S
lit
wj*^ nnoiTTe nn*i.nTO)Kpd.T0i>p
cdwOjqe is ne
d^.i'i^eAoc

rf2s.p

(x>

n*jL.epis.jvTe

oTJvcce\oc n

2s-iT2s.eo

ne* oTrATTTOTprtoc ne* oTuj^-g^n cbjve. ne* ^.Tto eirnn.


ne* oTpii n ^ih eqngoT ne* o't.c(x)jji&.toc ne* ot

on ne
oTrpiS n xijs.Konci k2s.\w
ne 0Tr2s.i?ep&.p;)(^Hc ne oTpqp ^tofe ne noxiiceoc* otj
n<i -xe THpo
cjvein ne npeqT2>w'\(yo jjieq-xi fiene
jvp^evi?i?e'\oc

nTes.i'xooTT jiT^.

nei

.p;)(^js.iTi?e\oc

n ^.p^HT

ti^b.'s

giTn TKe?V.e?rcic 55 nqTe')(^niTHC nnoTTTC* TCTnoirco!


'se nepjvn THpc
to necnmr iSJutepiT
nei ivp^^-c^cfeTVoc n j2>.ngTHq ^n&.o'yeiii
Gnei '^h 2vI'sooc -se 0Tr2s.i7P\<i
ngoifi nHTn e SioX
i^e

e eijjie

Tooiute

n2wi?d^eoc

ne*

55jutoq e Sio\*

6ic

TequtnT^^^-p^oHT

cSaKt (5'inoTa)ne>>.q
oTpiojjie ne
ottXtttottpitoc ne eqjvivge p^'l
e nppo n b<T jliott ne^pc eqAiTTOTpc^ei e neqor
55 nec^^ novf
egcjsig^ne* Kes.T&. nujevjse 55 nXevc

55ttoq gtooT junrcuiHT wj.


Foi. 4

"

f*

js.co7ru>r|

e feo\ "xe OTjs.i^i'e'Xoc eq-^id^Koni

2^p^>5 e

Hi

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


njwXoc
nitiTuijw
i\o\\iSi

0Tiyd.g^H
c^oc

gHTq

nXa^nTei
'

i>.KAHpottOJUiei

ne

c^>^^s.T

w
JJ><^

uioeiT

eTTunooTT

ite

THpoTT

e Tfce iieT

ottot'sjs.i

Kites-TT

kj^t*^ Tenpo?:^H'^js.

CHg^*

-sse

iieqAiTOTrp-

OTpH K^ih ne e T^e


Tcofiiievc
eTRd^g. " wjiSAio

c^s.Te

"se i>wq'2i

It

e-su

'\^^^s.7r

o^^^vp^HJL.^)^^?epoc ii^i^p ne
nujnpe uikul o^^^v^?^?e\oc poo

oTTHTTjLit^evccoc'oc Oil

ne

n TUjeXeeT

"sse

UToq ^-quJ^.'se

o'^^^s.ctolJl&.TOc

"se

ne

Toofsid^c*

55

cse

(^/c)

^.qcjuii? nT^s ii

d^qeipe

neT

Ke>.T*.

ne jS

^.n

jSjuioott e gewskiiv-

TAiuTJAurpe eT K^ot: OTnuI ne

neqxen

oiriinegooTT THpoir UTis.qjJiooje H5jULi*.q


ne
e
T^e
"xe
JJ.
npecfeeTTHc
UToq d>.qconcTT na^iid^otop

Xi.diTr

TJL.irru}i.UTHq

nequiHpe

juili

rwfeiNc gii
sB

ise

!\t

5iG

c^^pp^N.

o7^^>Kep^s.p^Hc ne

n wjeXeeT:
*.qenie n ho&.t

neKgoTTo

dCpi

[puijue e nuiOTr*

^r

Tcofei-x xivi Ta)!i^.c

^s.

Js-qosi

"se

epeFoi. 5o

n ot^jvaiottX

o7rgie>.Tpoc

ne

e T^e

dwqeep&.neTre K itfei^TV uTCofitH'^ nptoine n na^HT


iiT^.q'sooc iS nequjHpe* -se nee exe oTruT2><u*

ii&.T^.

e.v

ne^pc

Jisuns.

eRI^s.T^^.uoc

1^.

1)0

(s/c)

n ge\TTO'!rpciKO

JULH

Qse

531

jumTH^s.

nit^.

OTr*.p^HCTp<THc<oc ne
oTiKjuiiceTrcTOc

j,cjjio'X2s.ioc

^ene

nTis.Trcju.UTq
nJ5jL!i*.q
lit&.noTq* "se i^qgrnepeTH n neT

ne

ly^s.qHegAJt
-se es-qjutoirp

rtjs.p

-xe

Sine qosi

OTgrnepeTHc

ne

qp XP^^ Gaioot

^poTT OTpeq'^id.Konei ne "xe d>.qjs.e).e p2s.Tq


Uq is.q'xi^.KOitei nee n oTTgiSgd^X xi nicTOC
ilieXis.i'oc
n TJUiirfiyjs.ng^THq iji nnoTTe

g^i

Ui

u5

'livfcJuiHT 15 nei js.pxiv^iTe'Xoc


n&.i eT is^ge pd.Tq
kn'soeic cjs.fcdvwe
2)>.q*>.i^e pis.Tq e'sn oTrpcoAie e
'2&.Kouei : CX.Teic &e. oTn to
nxjuiepd.T* UTneine

^TAlHHTe

WTIl'SCO

niii,pTHpion
"PX**''^'^^^^
I

njs.1

e pOiTll

W genROTTI

eTHcooTg^ e poq

es>cujcone

-a^e

m2

juuuloi

np&.n

m oTgooir

Tfte FoI. 5
ii!

jviion

532

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


K

jvTTMOfS'

oTToeiit

ujjs.

g55 nHi

enej

ngHTq eicj
^oth k

2vqei e
oTg^pujipe eitece 2^p>'^ eul.^s.Te
e
n
coott
KtOTe
o'!rttO(3'
itjis.
poq
poj epe

<3'epoii
1

uoTrfi

Tq^yi-s
i^.quio'trTe e poi

"soiq

aIaioc

Qse

loigd^itttHc

i(0d.nnHc

niV*>.c

epe

ott-i

eoTrK oirc^oc

OTrit2s.jLt

ujoaaut n con eq-xw


nK&.uj 55 nenn*I ex OTd^A.fej

peqeep^v^e^^e

iiTis^Toiruiujq ^iS nitofie* ItogevitMHc

uev^^Fj

n'X.Js.c si

peqwjd.'s*

Tpe qniee 5S nitoTTTe gvi Tjueci


*>.noK "xe H Tepe icootIa e n&.i
ne
cd.ujqe
e Tpjv otwoj^
jvTio
2viujTopTp
s^i^e ges. iieqoTpHHTe
ti2s.q
^.q^vlJl^s.T k tjs. cj'i'S &.qTOTMocT ne's&.q n&.l
se 55np p goT
SSnoip s^iici neRUj^Hp g5Sgi>.\
^i-sAA

Foi. 6 a

i^

Mjju.

ne

\oc

eoTe

c&.

doX

ott^s.

pa^t^a>.H*\
'

ne-s^^i M2>.q

gn oTCTCOTJ'xe

nT'i

TCI ge n*. -soeic epe nei 110(5" vi eooir riot!


5jLne inevT e ottom itTeRge eneg^ WToq -^

poK

is.qqi ii

55 nitoTTe

o-y(ji)jT

nKJs-g^'

55ji.oi*

ne's^.q

do\

nc&.ujq

gJuE

CVnoR ne o pjs>r]^vH\ ne

nxd^

njs.i

n2s.

cte ^.MOf

d<p^^.iTue
':^ecno'i.H

Mxn t^s\oeeoc d^snpoceitec^Ke SSuioq

OTpeq
neqeicoT

Juiiv

Teqjuidt>A.7r

55

ne;)([^pc

ne g^pi.t^es.HX n&.p;>^d.c?e/\oc
TOOT '2siit eKo ii KOTi
s.7rto
*

Gis.

ost

^o

ic

ne;)(^pc T\i>.vi

cin 55 negoo

HT^s.^^'xnoR uj*^ 2_P^* ^ nooT ngooir ejm eicHTeR e fso


H OTOTTHotr n ottcot : h Tne<uje u OTTOTrnoTT uj&. npn

OTrfi^.X*

d.Troi

e '^njs.'siTK

evT

ecg\x

TooXIi
jvirca

ujjs.

16

it

^nivciiTK e feo\

nppo ne^pc

.it

Hj&.

itTeqTd^d>.K e

neooo

toot

ujis. o pa>,j e nni 55


^c^wg nTd.qTcj)^6c
on iy< 2.P*>* e TeK(3'in'2s:ioop lTe&.iV^vcc^i

jun fiepHTOc

ne nTd.K!Cx)K e pooTT :-|


ne eicoiTe n nenjuiis. 55 juoouj
^.TTO)
eioi^juis.'^e n55Ji<eHAiiv 55 nennoTc
neKgHT* nee ju noToeei eT ujepTT cofiTe n neqefip;''
jd- is.eeiind>.ic

to\. 6 6

on

neijuioouje n55juijs.u

'

juji

ii

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

e fiioA "xe *^ii^

tgnHpe

Snp

(^JJif^oAx

itc

ospo

to

p gOTe

533

ngojJio'\oi7iTHc

oTpeq'^ OTe

js-si

ncyH^ipy^H

'

iT
n&.j6Hp d.c'ce'Xoc se n^>iTceAoc
ra^p e poi
*
ju Al^s.Ttt HT
"xpo js^Tco ui*.pe ncKgHT TO)K

Hnp

p gOTe -se &.MOK

^pHMH

His.

MM K

n^

epe

nppo

iBoT

sr.

o-ypoT
il

Td^TTe

e]T

ujes.f'xel

t(ok

reqT&.npo

it

6ic nppo
cse qit*>.KtoT

pis-Te

p&.u

npoTpene SIxioq
qcH^* -se ^?V^vc

ttf^"!

[c]"^

nppo n eircefsHc
"^'^ ^P^PHo<^
** nenuK
noTrqe

Ht ^^pnnH it

it

It

iSne

5ir'^

giS n2^

icto iS

u Tep

uCce?Voc

^cefenc

'Sk.e

JSnC

ItO^.ititHC

negooT ct TisxiK^

[js.q]igtone

ujis.

Si
<

n<pxnppo H

t*^ AiirfeAjs.x.ic^Toc

A.q-ss cjulott e feo\

nevTpia^px'iow

lOTrtOJUl

T^e nTe'A.H^

ii neqpe>wCTe

:^e

ei

^wpK^s.xIOc

q'se
SSnHTre

g^pjs^i

iTii T^inujes^.'se Mij[jLi^.i

gHT

toot

,,

ne^P^

^X iijuioq
'^
\

iT

TAinrepo

Qn^iKhJo.
:

iitjs.

ii

wiis,

Tpeqci^ge ngiiiH^i

Itcdw

np

Tpeqp

^^

lU ne

g^p^vt^js-nX

u^s.Ito^^q

ne

to

iteT

o^^^s.^vfl

js-TTCO

*
it&.q cse gjuiooc it&.K to nA.i>wi
e T^ie toiko'^ojiah
Td.qgo'xge's ii neqnitSI

e'aL.i

^PX^'-^^^^oc cT
eqp nuieeTre eT

[*^]

equjoiro e J&oX gH
neitOT aiH nujHpe

i^qfitoR

^itOR

HOQTS^

FoI. 7 a

''^

n&.px^'c^^^'^oc

5U OTTltOS'

Tonoc

Hit neniidl eT oTivivfe eceujione itAAAAevK

tM

js^nou

hotttc \'^^^^M!^^>WMM. T2>.T0gi

juid.i

t o

^s.'^.'\^v

toiko'2>.oa*h jS n*^

n^.q

TJuepoeHKH^Be XP^
OTrevis.fc

njs.

e^n

it02&.nMHc

e Sio'X 'se

<5'hii

nei

to

eTru|2>.'2se

0-yAiis.pTHpion gSI

eKUj&-'2s:e

gn

TeitoT &.

w&.'sitotrK

^.pRis^'XHc

ne wjTopTp

^^s.

nixeeire

ntofii^

itewid.^HBio

neT

it

it

t'^i^^.ko-

T2>.no'\j)wTrcic Foi. 7

itJvitoTrq

ite^-

[J*^]

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

534

uhaok omtioc

itJvujtone

itoqcj/c)

n&\

neecnecioc

nujaw-se ii

js.q'stOK e feoX e '^^(ok

-xe iwTeTiT'xi*.-

njs.T'X.oc

Ronei e mct os-iKi^^ d.Tio on -se n ota>':^ikoc *.j


ne nnoTTTe ep nwfe^
xxn T^s.^?^^^H(
ncTUgcofe
Ht^. TeTKoTTowgc e fcoTV. e neqpd^u
it
Tepe i-sei
Kiwi "xe iidwq i.qoTtoii:'5/7
^ ^o^ "^* nppo eT caa*.-

S
.

jud.d.T

wttd.ir

oTitOfS"

QSe MJS.IJS.TM JS.MOM

MIhX

ivqcTTiouj^

MT

"Xe

ne-s^^q ^^<li
MJsq JUL MMOITTt

p K

ceOTTOMgl MdwM e fioTV MJs.IJs.TM OM "Xe Js. MMOTe TOTTMOCJ


Md.M M OireitOT [m TI] JJlIMe
MMIKOM * gM OTAl*

oTTjs.iTi^e'Xoc

eK[juio]oiye gi'siS ^K^.g mjl^


["XoijnoM jsqcsuiu e fe[o\] e -suiK mc^i nujjsf

m[tor]

iTjs.p

Mpoijue*
il ngTrjuLMcxoc

MMT

eT

Ok^ -se

OTrjs.js.fe

Ti?eMeft.

\oinOM tO Mdw eiCOT


eic oTTiAHHUje
oirjs.js.fe
m^oott njs. Ht ootifee (?) Hjuos
e Tfee TOiRO'xoJU.H juE nTonoc S
njs.p^js.i?ce\oc
COTTTCOM

oTrjsjs.fe

SI

Foi. 8 a

^^

CJAOT

uje

2^pjs.t^d.H'\*

io\ioc

oTpupiRe
eic gHHT

MeKUj\H\ T
M Tei OTUJH

OT^.d^fe*
Tfee

iinei

nei go)

eic nenMd^ [about eighty pages wanting


^cT^eoM 51 Mosc MMOTTe ^.q-siT OM e-sIS niepo
epioTe eT cjs pnc m tmoAic i^K^iwe m MUjHpe ko7

njs.1
'

MJS.'SX

THpOTT

ne^pc
n&.i7rte\oc

TisgHpCO-XHC gOTfeoTT e Tfee npjs.M


Sum-oi THpoT *
ncsjsi
i^TJscn&.'^e
njv

"xe

-xc

juieTTKjs.

g^.2TM Mei ujHpe ujHJU. eT

^e

pcojuie

eeMi^.

gM

MqTi.Jsir

e ^jvjstt

it

<?

ne'se n*.iTr=e\(

OTr&.dwfe

eT M5^&.pe^ e nTfefeo

e7roTJs.js.fe

CtOUlii

TA^JsTT

MIJU.

ptojuie

miju

-stogiX

it

Te-ynjsj

eirujjsMei e

fe

Uj^.T'SSTOT itceOTTtOUJT Jx MMOTTTe MC

TOOTq Ii
e TOOTq

ji.i])(^jvh\

MqeMTOTT e net

net juiHHuje

it

ujnpe

kotti

MeT^feHp JiAeAoc Me
ce^^enjs.'^e
MeTTCMHTT Me itceK'iVHpOMOJU.ei MJUUUJS.T It Tno\ic
jlujioot

ne^pc
M Hpn

ic ujjs

eMe^

eTe niefeT

it

r&e.

^.T(i>

ji

^.q'si jluuoi e feoX crsJi neie)

tmoAic

js.i(3'iMe

ita^fepjsgd^ju

xt}

'

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
xi n&.iTc*eAoc
ni*ji

ptoute

ose

niju.

eqo 55

ctoiAdw ncefjtoK e
ujis.qTdi2vT e

wa^q

i(j

gOTTIl

JS.UIHITU

j55juo

ffiite

u TnirXH

nnoTTe

^ f

jvirui

ujii^oc

itd^i

,
,

nnoTTe

(^

j^p;

jOTev^.^!

(,*

goTTit

I,

eT

uje>>.q-

Tno'Xic

*i*^

55

genpcouie 55
eT-^ eooir 55

ne-sevi 55 n*.i7ce-

it*.i

j^qoTtoujE eq-sto 55x.oc


neTOTTOi e nuoiTTe ejuw

oTnos' H

\es.^T

ii

i5

TeqnoTVic

>-tf
u

^^1

j,,tr

\i

nceRd^d^-y gj^grli

ujiv

weT

js.qcsiT

nxieg^ jLtirfcMooTrc

eoTu
eqoTTOTfs e pooT THpo
COOT 55 ncofiT eT 55ui^.t ^^s.I eAiHiyojut
u p55 H ci<p^
osoi 55 neooT jm.n nTe^io

ncofiT eT

55Aij)^'y

jvttoK -xe ne-xd*.! 55 n*>.ci:e\oc

OTK OH OTH (d JUlJv gAA ni uiev eqoTOTfe


OTTO It
ncse nevirireXoc tt.i "se 10 ncujTn ut

n2v "SC

t>.p&.

moTe

nuieg^ cw^."^^ HcofeT oTOTfe


>.Tto
':^p&. nujopn*
nAJieg^ ujoaiiit ottot^ | e njuieg^Foi. 9a
itJs^T : ceoTOTfe e
iieTepHir THpoir ujiv g^p^-i e nAAeg^ ^"^

ni^T^Voc

AitTcttooTc JtcofiT
!e

njv -sc

jui&.TOTr

jj^ii

,^i

(^/c)*

TAiHHTe H Tno'A.ic

.yii)

tit-

igjvTreitTOTr e goirn e Tei

js.i(5'liTq

jv^j

ppj

git

THpq

v^2s.A'\ei e ne;)(^pc uoiroeiuj [mijli]

iijjs.

iicofiT

TnoTVic 55Fo1. 8&

2}i

d^TTto

ejL.^>>.^>Te

ujjs.T'!^

ne-rgHT

nT\H KceRjs.d.Tr

UTUjUtiTTAid*.!

noTi^ noirK

eT\^d.'\Aes

ite

iteTC

to

igrnoKpicic 55 xiirrpcojuie w gHTOT


poojue ^:^s.p
mjUL CT pooTT d^Tco
eTTv^ev^^ei
eTrgTrunteire e

55,(

*^TeTU'si

THpOT
"se

d^s^yooigT iwin^.7r e

eTrpooiTT

geiioT

nevi -xe

iiq-siTOT

55jutoc

t qeine amjlxoot

KpioJiAe

^(jj|ngoTrn

OJdwpe
eT-so)

K&.T&. ngoifc 55

ic eieTVHJut

pine^pc

TegiH

KceoTuJwjT

H'^IK^.IOC

HTeTMKXHpoHOJjiei

n-sc nenitoTe

nnoTTTe*

p^>.Tq 55

itencitHTT

2)>.'yco

iteniyHpe

ig55xio

JvTaj

iJjLioq

iiCn&.'^e

ne-sd^q wj^q cse


e-yujis.ttei e fio^

iiiwi

TOOTq ax jai^^^^vhTV

TRONIC

lie

JJ1&.1

535

iJUOOTT

d.it

ne-se

eic

&.noK "xe
itoijs.T

Re's:*.! JL* nes.iTK?e?Voc

e Sio\

n2s.i?tTe'\oc

nevi

"xe
"sse

It

-^coo-Ttt

eujoone oTri

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

536

H TnoXsc

ne^pc ^iiok

XX

eponoc n

noTfi

eircHp

eTKH

geitf^pHne ueooir
e

eujoeiAi

(i/V)

ne*s&.i XX nJs.i'c^eAoc

iii^gijiooc

Aoc

ttb^i

-se ^^v -soeic iiiui


nexj

XX nei jujv gi-sn neeponoc


"se

e[it]es.Kdkipeoc

cuiTii e pooir

gu

nd.'cc^e-

i^TTio

ngd^-

nnoTTe

e T^ie

ne^ij

aaH

ite^?p^v(Ll^H

g*.^

mtootot H wpii

Ke<?pis.r^H

u genno(?

Itceeipe

ne-se

KptOAie we

nXoTTc eireipe uulioott uco^


tTe ncecooTii &.M n*>.2^ gw

iioTTTe

xxn

ai&.

n neeponoc*

T^,n

g^s'sn

e oei\-

dwiWd^T

K^vT^v

nxieg^ jutsircMOOTrc iicofiT js.itt^.Trj


Kepouoc n '^itjs.iguj^.'se d^n e neT-

es.i(5'toiyT d.iitis.T

Tdwio

on

-Sk-e

e fio?V

ii

noTVTTTeia.

it

epc

neTTgHT COTTtOn
gOTTtt e nnoTTTe i^TtO Wj2s>Tp
ujnHpe ttc^i n-^iKJs^ioc ItgoTit n Tno'A.ic ii ne^p3
xxxxoc

eT'2iai

CTe ncecooTTn
Foi.

9b

11 TJS.IO

Tno"\xc

ne'2s*.i

iioe'ijt

ne net

ne|>^pc

K^sT^v

xTitis.TOc
ttis.i

c&.p^

epui&.it ne|)(^pc

AjiiiTepo

-ikd^

jiTes.T'si jui

pjvTq

nei noe

xxn

-ste

.Ta) ujes^pe iiciiTe


-sse

njs.

-s

tci ge ^qoTTwujfi ita


njs.i ne -^3?^ neitoT 5

enei -^h eie^Hii

K Tne

nitoTe oTcoitg^ e fcoA g

nppo neT

ujespe

ii mrpcroc oTtogJi

ii nis.<cce^oc
it

ne

es.gTii

oTr\]y'^.'\THpioi

d.TvTVH'X.oT) ijv

oi'sit

eq'SiOOCi

nee ii npH

oTroeiit

itoT6

-sse

-se d.'WH'A.oTrijs.

nevc^ceTVoc neQijs.q

Tis.\'

io\

ii mr'A.H xxn iteT

itccoq THpoTT

iiijui

2s.js.g^e

IT

TOOTq

eqcoiy e

i'2k.iiJ3TH<

TUlHHTe M TnoWc.

epe neqoo p
it

e wei

giTii nwoTTTe e Tfce TeTTJunr-

OTptojue

eTTciJs.cTHpioii

gi'sit

f!o'\(^z6)

epe

epe oTKiejs.pd^

iteirpesc^H

gH

OTCIdvCTHpiOM

it itoTrfi

es.it

fioA
I

JL*vi^Te

nTTMjvTr

"se (S'ooujt

itJs,\^es.Wei

iiTe

ii

Tea
iiTds':

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

537

n'S2i.i IS.
OTTtogli nccoq "se A.WHTVoTid*.
nNiT^reAoc a:e n&. -sc e Tfee ot x&.'i neT \^i\\"\e!
H'ikiRi^.ioc

nen

i 0-trtiJs.Ai iS neioiT
-sc eqgijiooc
gli iSnHTre
^il^ neT v^ewWei e poq gH TJUteg^ ce^ujqe JJ. ne
iwriK nTTnoc eTOireipe Uuioq gi-sJS nnevg^ jlx.Hs'ojl*

T&.\e eTcidw e gp&.i gH

^V.&.d.T

iuuu^. ivsTi

^i.S^x

nenpor^HJTHc eq^^s>A'\eI e 2P^* ^"^^ '^*^*"P^ jSFoI. lOa


ne^pc Axn necnoq ex oTrA.d^fe k2wtjs. nTTnoc ctott- "^^
!j
i

11!

,i

eipe ixiiioq

gn Tne

n^ci?e\oc

"se thk ^!c ott

itM
nc&.

Ii

niv-yXoc

's.c

25*ifi

ii;

nc.^n
d^W^,

Mijui

nuT

nttOTTTe

n*.! "se

>e

js.ioTtouj^ ne-si*.!

til

w se

vqp

TU

[;

\^ii;

i^nt

jiy;

.,

j^

^-jj'j^

oTcon

ji

b^rs'txt

on

eifsto jSajioc -se

nevCtireXoc

"xe eie

neT

^ eooT SE

*jtn

gyv.'Xo

ne

i.piRe e

ne

i^n

evTto

n caaot

ne

on

a.e

poq

nqTiAOTrtogi

oTR&.Tevt^poniTHC ne
e

juiT

jvAXjv ewjcone ot-

e ottK^s'ojui AAJU.oq

t>T's&.cioHT

SJuuoc

ne-se njs.?-

nceoTTtogJUi nccoq i>.n


"se eujcone oTrpcojjie equjtone
poq "se nqoTo5gii Js.w eujwne

Inujjs.

d^noK

csto

njs.1

Jtwiope

neuT

j^qTs^JLiioq

njws

nqTOTe

.qewT e fcoA. on TnoXic


gH TiuiHHTe n niijHn :
!.Troi
n T*^;x;^ie XirxinH JwqeT e Sio\ gjut
fco\
*:^^^

nd.c*js.eoc e

^pd>.i

e'ssJCi!

neiepo n eptOTe

gi

evqeine ILuioi e feoX e-siS noRees.noc* nivi


TcooTTn g^v Tne* i^q-ss iuumoi e
gp.i e Tne: |

^1(0
r

-^iii

ne ^ eooT j3
on neqoTto^JLt!

Js.'X'\H\o'jri2v

>piRe

i!

js.ge

ne-iid*.!

ipeXoc

iic:

d.Tco

-se eie ptouie


jut nj).crfe'\oc
SuLioc -se jvWhAotijs. eqcuioTT e nnoTe

eq-ssto

n^

iJEjxirrgfepjvioc

Aii^pn cxio e nnoiTTe gi

'

^e's^vq -se

TCKK^Hcid*.* Rd.'Xtoc eKwjiite

evqceivf Kr**. uiaj.

ne

Kijui

d.noK -^e js.ioTtou}6 ne'2^vI ii


ne ^^WnAoTries. ne'sa.q

jexe nisvi'c^e^oc nj^i* -se


'^

eR Tcan TenoT

'-jOTTuiujfe

nevTAoc nd.Tr\oc

ne-siwi

imk^

eq-sto jl&juloc nevs "sse

"xe

&.KeiiJie

"sc
jvge nev

oT^-gR Hcojr TeitOT*

Foi. lo &

538

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

stTdi-Tces-feoii

Tev^T^H H
njvCfC'eAoc

jvixioouje mjlR

MgcaTri Jx
e'sii

Ki^cefeHc

i^KS'ine

npH

neiepo iAuiooTr

js-q-xs

vi

axn npeqp
jjijuloi

ujjv

KcKTe n Tne

ne-xis-s iui

nevrtireXoc

tiofce

SXjuta)

TT2v'2pH'|
's.e. oir n<

neiepo juumooT epe Tei ne T^s.'spHTr e -scoq ne-sis.c


njvi "xe ne>>.i ne noKeevnoc
nis.i ne
niepo ct KioTe
TOiKOTTAieiiH

iSne

not?e*.itoc
MCJs. TVirnei

^.TTco

THpiE

imsrs"

gi ^vU|^s.OJJl

K Tepc

X^^js^tt

gjuE

nfioA

ip

njuies.

gi liRJvg^ itgHT

5^

eT AAutivTr
i

cnu>t^oc

Td^RO
TOTe js.KytoujT dN.itoi
gi grejuiTii gi
2}
^<Ilt^^.'^^
ni>.T\oc
evnos' Hctouje eco it ttji^p^^w
KJs.Ke

ne nd^T

e poc
eco ngieiT gieiT
e
necHT n uj|
ottH
iiujiKg^ igmg^
ujiug^ equjOHg^ e
otH ujiKgl equjoK^I e necHT nT^s,Io
iAAA^g^e

e-ygOTe

OTw
OTn

necHT 5iuii*.iw
H'soirio
ujiKg^ equjORg^ e necHT
ottK ujiRg^ equjORg^ e necHT wj*^ 2vpH'2i'

iSxi^-ge

i5o.2vge
juuuid^ge

xi nnoirn

ujiKg^

Foi. 11 a

P^

equjOKg^

oirn ujiRg^ eqAAeg^ n'xpjs.Ron

otK

equie^^ ri's^.q

enn

ec^

eqfipfcp

ujiRg^

g^pjvi

eqjmeg^

oirn

uj*"!

n\2>.'2s;d<Tn (v)

nee notr^es.X^ion

<

ej

neqTJv^y qai(3re e g^p^^s e n-xice HxxiKiJi JjiAXis.<^


oTTn iyiR[2^] eqiAC^^ nqnT, eq^ojuic JULd<b^T.
oi

OTe

ujiR eqjuieg^ neiooTre eqg*.

epe neqniogr o
epe neqR&.nMoc ihr e

nRiogr
igiRg^

ottH ujir eqAi^


n^Ti>.n i* nH<5'e oi

g^pjvi uj^^

necTepeiouidB|j

oirn

ujiR^ epe uje no^eRivnoc gi 'sioq : A.KS'ioi


d^noR ni^T\oc i^in^-y e7rno(3' neiepo nROigr* eq|
eTTon OTTAjtHHoje npcouie gi
goeiAi goeiu.

cgijuppj

ojLic

necHT

nwT

geuRooTe

TOTT

gennooTTe

gome A.en eTOJuc iij&. neM}^


TeTTJUHHTe gome uj*. neTTcnl

poq
lyjv

uj*>.

gn

neirqco

d.noR -^e

d>.ioTioi*

nd. "sc genoTT ne n^.!


nei epiooT nntogr IA.qoTriowjfe nc^i new^*c<e?V.oi'

ne-x*.! 51 njs.Tce?Voc

r&e.

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

KT e33n
Hn oTton

m^\

se
i\

topp*

npeqp

OTp giSjue
juiK

a^Wa.

nofce

W'xiKd^.ioc

539

jSn oTrp ajlott n


iln oTcon xxii

^.ttt^wko 5i neTuSii^l

juid^ir&.d.Tr

j*.Tp geitgooTT eTiyiiiije 55 nKOTr[T]


gi-SAA nK&.g^*
iiTTO)
oeit^ooTT eirp iiofite iMTto eirnopueTre : 55n OTrXo

It'

iki

^'J!

otjuot

ite-ynofje ujs^ut

^e2s:^.I

tUMOTcoujfc

iiojuc uj^. iteTrnjvT

OTra>.if

oc'iiMa)

^pes.i

55 nek-crcteXoc
:

ne'S2s.q

eirp nofee 55ju.Hite

ne
nere

itixi

2se

n<i*

2s.nou -^e

HgHTOTT
-se

ni>.\

it^.i

eT

}es.Tei

gcooir eT oaic

hjwi

TTA*HHTe

itd^s He UJ^)<^^'SI e 6o\


gu Tcjs.p^ 55
Jxu
o"^r^^.^s.I
t
iicefecoK
nqciioq
wcenop)i!Mne|)(^pc
etiiieTe 55n ottXc gn iteTTiiofce* kct ojlic gcooT ujev
iwi

'\

suji*.

ineTcnoTOTT

[Wfci^.:
I

kteT

iiM

na^i

lie

git

TeKKAn-

iieT ojuc giooir uj&> neTqo iteFoi.


iieTrepHT gR o^^JLlr[Tc^><^ROTc

iutH iteTHi*

uj2s.irK0JU^

aj^.TrKjs.T&.'\js.'\ei

ncjs.

pfe

ttKpoq iieTepHT 55 nexiHT gcocoq 55 neiepo wAiAiiite nRo'Xevcic


eqjjieg^ itpcojuie gi
^p jiiogT eqo
'TO

Iwf I'giAie

epe neiepo UKCogr cwk

li.T'Xoc &.i(3'coujT *.iHd>.T


,j>v

iiu;v

l.7rtA)

^.

KTfe2s.

pooT
eT^Hu

x^t^h

55juies-ge

^:ette^s.

g&.

e geitgip

e'2s55

neTd^.uji^goju. i?&.p

neTTpiuie eT'sco 55jlioc

nTHpq

ote

dliioH -xe

&. itJsvn

necHT

\]^'y|)(^H

THpoir ne
n-sc

js.Trto

55 nevc^ceTVoc -se

ne-ses.!

ne iiixi iiix 's.c d^qoirwiyfe eq-su) 55jlioc m^.i


le njv nexe 55n oim^. nnoTTe n&.Tr nfioHeoc
g55
2te
eoTToeiwj n Te7re\i\^ic* ne-sd*.! njvq n2vq(v)

tenoTT

ntiit
'

OTH

U-se

^,i.t

(;|

^j

cxK

in oirnjv nevT e

qi

5^.

ujOAAUT

;eejs.

/^.j^j

i.pH'sq 55 nnoTrn

o'yD(^&.'\;)(^ion

ii.T\toc
^^.

gjue

niTene2v gi-sn

epe nujiKg^ nujiRg^toV) n2s.p oTrnp* ne'sevq


Ki "xe
-^p jutirfpe n&.K to n2s.T'\oc -xe nei ujiKg^ n^^i

5ie
,

Hirene*.

i^TepHT

i3Rg| ujd.

.
^

Aievd^fee

ivTfto

ne-se

uj2it'^jv'\i,

OTev'XcoXe

neqip6p

2^p^s^s

nes-irc'e'Xoc nbJi "se

^lopR K*.K 55 nnoTTe

lu

Hwne

to

-se nei ujiKg^ njvi

necHT

poq

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

540

pouine :
Mcnojg^ e necHT e p&-Tq nuje
nd.Tr\oc d.iis.u}2v0Aj. js-to) is.xpiJLie :
e-sJui
|

jLioi?ic

Foi. 12 a
[P''^]

jvnoK

"aLe

nirenoc

THpq

"se

n&.i

OTritiv.HT

il

ne'se nivci?e\o(^

Timtffpcojjie

eRpiuie
WTOK n^pjv nitoTTe
iwg^poK

asm

njvT'Xoc

US

Kti^

eqcooTrn cd.p

niioTTTe "xe oTti Kpicic ujoon


KgHT C'siS noTTjs. noTTJv ujdviiT

e xfie n&.i

Hs'ii

eq^op^

qeipe ii neqoTiouj
e-siS
ToTe
is.KS'toujT
neiepo H kcjo^t
gi'jsli nRiwg^^
js.iiid>.Tr
eTg^Xo H ptoAAe e ^.TcttTq eircaiK HAiioq
js>qes Yis'i na^i^cfeXoc
k.Touicq uJ^v neqn&.T
e^q-j
juli
o'yitO(3' niy\i(5' K
r|
eqo
Rcogr
TejuieXoT^oc
is^qeine niteqxji>.gT e feoA gii pioq
n piouii
ne-xiii 55 nd>.i?ieAoc ose niAi. ne nei
ti**.! "xe wb^
it Tei
it&>q
THpc ne2s;j>..q

ujojliHt

HT^vp

\\o

TOTr^ gice

ge

OTrnpecfeiTTepoc ne

iSne q-scoK

np*..M HTivTj'Tiw?V.oq e

nKd^g^'
KOTTi*

jvitOK

"^e

^pi>>.i

eqiHK

eqnopiteTre

2s.itid.7r

j^i(5'cou}f

KJs.'\tJi>c

JM

eqoTcoJLi eqco
e

eTcid*.

Td..\

eTgXTVo n

j).itti>.'y

fco\

e osoiq

gi'sl

2Jp*>.i

kg

ptojuie e d.iriiTq

w k

cev

iteirnH'

uTe Top^rn
lujuuta^q
qTOOTT
oxicq UJ&. iteqnes-T gjS neiepo ii uoigr epe genefepH<5^
R RU>gT gioTre e goint gSi nqgo ee R iiei g^-THTr:55n OTTKd^ikq e -sooc -se n^v ud^i e nTHpq jviiok "x
n'x^<
ia. ne n*.i
ne'jsevi IS ni>.ccte\oc -se nj>. -xc
ni>>i "xe n*.! oireniCKonoc
ne jjine q-sooR e fco'
Tiis.iTce'\oc

K(3'i

R*.\a>c

dl

[p*^]

ttoTTgooir
A.rtjs.eoc

e "soiq

HOC

g^pdii

pa>.ii
Foi. 12 b

TeqiAtiTenicRonoc

55

'scoq
|

nnoTTe

njs.i

oT'xe 55ne

eqo 55

jjia>ct

e is^TTTi^Ae oirnos'

q-^ otrgjvn eqcoTTto


Sine qAioouje gR TjJim
e g^pj
RTJs.qTJs.?V.e neqp&.n

X**P*^ -"^"^ oiropc^i


ejuR rjv itTe nnoTTe ?j

qitj>.noTr

pcouie

neqgHT e T^ie jukx d^-TTtocofce nsk^q


i^-yw on d.i(5(oujf e nei ces. 55)li.oi
KcogT*

d>-inevTr

Re

is.'y

Hne

OTT'^e

OTT COT

R&.T&.

eqg^

gi-sli neiepo

piojuie e 2k.Toxicq

oy[2v

weqn&.i!

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

541

ToXiX
cnoq epe genqlvf ctou e
fco'A.
qis.uj*>2PAi ^.tw eqp'iuie
gn pojq Mxn uj^^WTq
's.e.
jLXAxoc
^-sHTr Hcs'oitc nis.pd^ neT gH
eq-sw
epe

eq<5'i'2

ttRo'\.cic

ne

eqnopneTe xxn
55

<

rtqeipe

ii&.i

"sse

neoiojue

ncT

mjix

n.KTi?t\oc -se

Si

ne'sa^'i

THpoT

njv -sc ne'2S2s,q

TiiKi

ne

nevi o'ya.id>.KOMOc

it

jvttio

ite

*.tt

iioTrq

cottwm:

55ni5TO e iio\

55

nnoTTe

eqoirooAJt it ttenpoct^opa^ gH oTjjiuTd^.TeqfenX e Sio\ ^55 cjhot iiiaji 55iJiTrf j^tuj^.t :

'

gOTe
5in qp

OTe n OTTgootr see epe OTrp&.ii otthh^^ e -stoq


d>.qTd<KO
epe necnoq 55 ne^pc ^K neqiyi-x
55ne
wje^iiT
qjutoT
neqoTToeiuj THpq
qjuiT&.MOi

&.T10

e Tfce n^.[i]

equjoon

e feoTV* jvitoK "^e


It

neiepo

OK

itei

gli

fedw'^d.uoc

nei

dwi(3'(AiujT gi

iT

U(?i o^^^v^?^te'^.oc Ji a.T

cjs.

55jlioi

e ivTretiTq eTrnHT

eviitd^TT

Ktogr*
o55
^7^0JLlcq
neiepo

eeooT eT juh
gicsJS

n55jms.q'

ko)t

ly^. neqcnoTOir :
iaw ottos' H Koogr*

rtjs>

j.qei
i>.q-Foi.

to\ 55 neq'\d<.c juin iieqcnoTOT kotti kotti


Re's*.! 55 n*vcn?ed>.ipiJLi.e*

cojiVTT

\noK

-^e ft.i5^iyi>.20ui &.Ta>


\oc "se lUAx ne nd>.i new

ect-

jf

^fljt

ji
,;

,,{{

jTjN.Hi^cMtocTHc

|ie ott

jvicJioujT

e oTit

ii(o^

iigRTOTT

,;[

,^,

\c.

^eiipoiuie

"a^e

mjl

2?*2s55

2vn

!\,iiok

neiepo

Axn gengioiw.e oaac


oTOiJut

n^s.I

nqeipe

nnoiTTe

genujiK^!

-xe

ita^i

ii

g^p^s.I

Kctooir e7rdru}d,>0jLi.

es.ipiAJte

s.7rco

^s.I^)<l!y^vgOiut

ncoiTn 55 nitoTTTe
neosjvi 55 n.i7i?e'\oc "xe iiixi ne n^s.I ub<
n&,i -xe njs.i ne npajAie eT "si A.Hce

e OTT

neosjik.q

's.e.

Jiisrs'\oc

eTKto ugTHTT e Te7rjAUTp55jujvo juin otk^^


nfsoHeoc gi geXnic js.inis-7r on js.noK

iuuHce
ittOTTTe

wb^'S'

jxirTVoc

ne

axis,

ilK

epe ^en ne

fJLis.b^Te.

t^HTOT

epe gen qirf

1^'

ind^ir

ne-x^^.q

uktoTVh

^.IIl^.^^

e^woK
e-ypiAie
ndwCtc^eXoc hjs.i*

LTTO)

"scc

eq'^cfeio 55 n'XdvOc

TiieT qcxjig juiAAOOTr jDtu

le-se

\ii':

ne

ujd<p6js.*

pcoAJie AJtn

eTroTroaro'ye(3' ncj^

eqoTTHHTT e (io\
gen ne oioxie g^p^i

neTrX^vc

ne'2sd.i

55

nis.!^-

I3a

P^

542

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

e nXocToc 55

nMOTT

evmi^T ok eTeiJvX

ecjuiHn e feo\*

eco jS
Foi. i3

6n^

P*^

nd>.i

js-W^. gtT'^ <5'wt

55 necitoq

n2v'T&.it

JJ.

g^pevs

nnoTTTi

gJ5

nujiij

ne-s^.! Ji nis.K^^e.\oc

si

-soGic genoTT ne nd.! eT


Oce
ne-sd^q K2vi j "x
t epe rtuoAes.cic ujotto
i*..ie
ne raa^.

necHT

poq d.iM^.Tr
e necHT ly*.

enroAxc.

eiroiic

gewoT Me
5AJJI&-I70C
Kes,d.T

is.mjvir

Me^r^^s.T

iieTcnoTOT

uj^.

ne'asjs.i

n^w -xoeic

iiis.1

eT p

xxn geitgioju

e genpoojute

j>.7ra>

geitKOOTTi

51 n&.iTCe\oc

ne'sjs.q

ttjs.\

"se

-jsj

ii2s.i

nj

hc
upcouie jmn wegiOAie
ottjuott
jvnoK -se oit jvK^tou^

i(5'e

eTTgoce i][jd,.iiT
e g^euKeptoiuie eTOJiic

uj*,.

Te7rn^.uje

a.Tf

(^JULOSLX
ItgoTo eTr(3'ooirMe nci^ujq K(5'tofe ucon eTJU
necHT gn oTeiil n Kcagr* eirujoon glT oTitos' iifi&.'^
Koc ^.noK "xe on ^.I^s.ly^^2o.Jl js.Trto ft.ipijuie ne-s;

55 ndwC^ireXoc "se geiioTT

se

tt^[i]

ite i\b^\ Jib< "se

ne'xjs.q n;

Me uuji^'TnopMeTe jum geMuooTe e oTMT^K


JS.TrCO OM
geMgOOTT OTrMTJ^T 5J

JUXlJvTr MMeTTgOOTTT
AAdwIT

MMeTTglOJLie

eciAHM e feoA

ujes.

c T^ie n&.i CeMJVXI

eweg^* 2vmok

-a^e

om

Tei KO'\d.C

d>.i(5'coajT 2viit

geMKOTi 5An*.peeM0c epe gettooiTe eT\&.&.ui


epe qTooTT MA^cTireTVoc to e pooir epe
giuiOTT
:

K\^S.\

M KlOgT MTOOTOT
oeMAJia. M

C^T'SITOTr

eTT-^

XllAOOTT e MeTXl^.K'

KJS.Re

eTSujdwgoui JV
n2wuce?Voc "xe miju Me m&-i

eTTpiJLie* ne's&.i jti


"sc
-se Mevi
ne-sj^q Md.i

Foi. 14 a

PS

Me MT^.TT'scogSS m TeTTjuw
n&.peeMoc 5In>.T OTrTiweK.Tr Mgevi 5inA.T oTrpTH
n'scogiJ oTT-xe 5Sne MeTKeei|oTe eijuie e pooTr e t.
Md^I ceMd^'SI

OM

Tei KoXftkCIC eCJUHM e floA.* ivMOR

'll

S^I(5^Cl>UJT
geMptOJJie JUM geMKeglOJU
epe MeTr(5i'2 aam MeTTOTpHHTe coTVn e fioTV* eM g^p'

*.IMi^Tr

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

n woHRe

"SI

geTVnic

Sin

nopt^ft,.oc

fcoHeoc

e T^ie

oTrK*^

njv'i ceit^.'si

Tei Ro\j>.cic ecjuiHu e f!o\ ujiw eiieg* i>.i(3'(joiyT on


^,Itt^.^^
geMKOOTre e-ypoKe e fco\ e-sl? oTofee

sj
l^if

JuuLiooTT

leij

tti<i

,\

jJunivT

eTi!

^1
nei

Hn
ose

nes.i

qp

ecAiHM e

eM

ne^rXevc ojoott e

e^s.

n*.

HC(|ne*sjs-q
jwf

vHT

lite

u\d.tjtn^c

iti.i n*>.

^(.T!

|t<5'i

|,j^\

l^Mii

"se

itJs.i

T^e gertAitiTitoeiK

tgi ko\^.cic

<

go-yii

TeTrd>.ne

epe

neTTgo

epe

neTTCcoAJt^.

ite

js-irto

'2s:e

genoT

Tei ge

ne-s^-q itevi
uja^TTROcjuiei xiinooTr : |
eTrfiHK e iteKK^Hcia^

e Tfee weTrgis-i jvu* eireipe


e T^^e geitcos'it It2vn2s.TH

tt'sj^'xe

pooT

Tei ko'Xjs.cic ecjjiHit e Sio\

d.iMd>.Tr

cu)

ITitHCTeiJv

Tfee nevi ceit^.'si

oil 2>.itou njs.T'Xoc e

eTrouic e

eitRegiojLie

yiK

jS n2vc"c<e'\oc

ne'xjs.i

itcosrK ItTe n'^i*.f!o'\oc

iJteg^*

1U\I

nqw n

uioirg^

jjinp

etP"^ ^ice itivT

n&.^Tc^eA.oc

i nitoTTTe
I

P*^5 wc2s.

WKUigT

goq

-sc

OT'^e e

OTtoju.

cen^.'si

o7rKiv^.7r e

C\.iMd.T e ^eiiKepuiJute aaTi


eiieg^*

uj^

i^eii'iLp&.Ktoii

Sin

ujis-TfjtoX e feo^

e
IgeitKegiojuie etr^^uje
jgeiiiiot?

e T^je n&.i

K2s.Tr

feoTV

ne

neifee

ois.

o^^K^s.^s.^^

itjs.i

dTOTtoui iiccooTT*

xiit

(5'0Mc

nnoTTTe n^-T

gill

543

ujd*.

geitKeptoxie juii

etto[6o]\icKoc ItKUigr epe


eTO
lWe TflHK

gOITe eTTKHJH TO glCOOT

ne-sevi 5i
eiTujiK it oTOiT equteg^ iiRtogT
pftki
Art?e\oc "se gen ot ite it2vi n*,. -xc
ne-s^.q ite^i
e
iin OTcoTreii nitOTe
itgeeitoc n2vTttoTrTe ite
iiteg^*

i\'

e Tie nevi
j>.iit^.T

nop^

oh

io\

ceit^.'ss:!

Tei

e-sit

ro'\2s.cic

ecuiHit e

aaK geitRegiojuie
geitgofioXicuoc URtogr: epe

e gettRepujuie

FoI. 14 b

P**

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

544

sUn

sooc

oTrRd.js.T

-se

n&,

tt&.it

ko\^cic

n&.'cce'\oc er gi-sn

nTHpq

epe

A.qTiute'XoTr^oc

ne eni-'^iuijs. nd^ir eq-xco Jxmjloc -se coTreit Tenpicic


St nignpe Ji nitoTTTe evTr-sooT e ptoTn ilne TrictOTAij
e pooTT

nnoTTTe

Foi.

i5aiy2vgOAi.

pe

neTttgfeHTe

thtttK e nei

jwTren

tte ttd.1

eeoc

n KoXd^cic

necHT gn OTrnopmjs.

K5AA.jwir

nT&.Tru|tone

e>.iriO

imeioTe

nen\jvCAijs. aa nuou-TC

nKettoosn

nRoi

"a^e

W'2k.iKJs.ioc

KT&.Tr20Tf!0T

KO^iwCic

it

gi-sn TeKpicic

"se

js.TrTjs.uo

iiKeitToTVH*

ii

aaii

wneTOTrgoop

eiywne

OTTHJvd^tt

KRe

d^-Tw

jvtttjvXo aa neupd^it e -scoott

AAn oTeipe

|)(|^piC'^d^iioc

Skirp

Jviiv-i

KT^.TTAAOOTTTOIf'

IieTKeUJHpe

neit2Js.n

Js.pi

Tei

gli

pooT iS nNi??e\oc eT

iietrcAAAie e

Qse

2vttoK -^e

jwipiAAC ne'Xdwi AA n^.i:*ije\oc | -se wiai


ne-xevq kjs.i -se n^.i ne iie;)(^Hpjv xxn AAns.pUTJs.TTAAOOTTT AA nen^d^cAia*. Ji niioTTe
e

inAAAJvTT

OTTtOT

Qse

Aid*,

js.7rto

&.irie oHTOTT

gooTTT

line Tn-si caah e pooT" el


gsi TCKpicic 5a nujHpe JS!\
wenT
7*^p aaaash aaaawtii

e pcoTW

js.TToiyo'y

n&>i sxvi 'sin(3'onc

Tfce

Keiy*.Tr

j>>.7v'\

itr

nTniyiAiye JS nnoTT*

ji.TrTJs.diTr

5a na.iTc^eXoc eT

g^i-sr

eqoTToujc e ^o'X
eTrnjvTr e iieTreiOTe ers-on HkoAjs.cic eTTAiHii e 60?*
iiroAjs.cic

uj*.

-se

eneg^*

eqe-ssiTOTT

js.i^coujt

geuKcgsoAie
eTTAie^ nenit
iteTTOTTpHHTe
Saaaoott : epe
eTTRtottc
wjs.Tr
Foi. 15

pi

\jvAt'2S2i.Tn

OR

epe

genpcoAie

AAlt

oe\ijvc*?te'iVoc

uutogT

eTTcsnio

oi'sii

aaaioott

aiv

g^iwoT

uKtoo'

epe oeitooq

IteTTAAJsKg^

geitTj*.n

Saaaoott

eTr<3'I'2S

A5
ctoi

*>.TitJs.

iteTTj^nHTre

aiaio

eTT'StO

-se eite oTTUcyoAA Saaiuitu e coTreii nnoTTTe

WTeTiTujAAUje
-i^e

js.iiiJvTr

epe oeunoo(3'e ncyooTTite to

<3'\5A'\tOAA e gOTTlt
*

on

eTTAAjv

ne-sd*.!

jsTTto 5Ane
TeTRujSAiije
Rjsq
iS ns^ci^eAoc -se geitoT ne

Jsito
'

rm

,)'

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

545

nKOCAAOC ewTt^opei 51 uecy^Hxxd^ JJi ne^pc


Ti nKOCJuoc utn KpooTriy a^biTp HefeiHW Sri
i,
n ottooott oiT'i.e xxn otrud. u
oireipe u o^^*>.c^).^H

iS

eTr?V.H

OT^Hp*. A.u
OTTUjton e

oTopr:^d>.iioc

pooTT

OTTOOOTT

oTToiT

utn

OTT'ii.e

OTTigiSjuio

In

ottm*.

jji

OTTUjW

JUinC

'nCT gITOTTCOOTT
fecoK e 2^p>.i la^.

nOiOTT

qOTTw*vfe

nitoTPTe. eiieg^ e feoX gi tootott*

Une

neTrgrTiVHRdk .TTeeipe ii ner cotttiok


|ifTTpooTTig
2wTrto
iieq-si aSaaoott e nei c^>w
,n2v2pii nitoTTTe
ju.\i

iUn

^^s.I

neT

iif?"!

WoTV^^eiC THpOTT
iieT
(^ UKoXi^cic

nwi^TT

U*.Tr

ose

gS

enujoon

e pOOTT

nC'S^S.TT

eit

is.iioii

gn

weT

epe

Mes.TT

lt(5'I

ITro'\*.cic

ose

rkocaioc epe

nc^.Ti^ttdwC

ttTtOTU g(U)T THTTTSl CTeTlTp OTT AA nei AA.JS> *


ne's^.TT tij>.TT oit
i^.q'xto AA.AJ100TT e Ke sjlK

tillJLdwtt

on

xTTUi

TlKo'\^s.cIc

g^iosu

"se TncooTTn -^se i<non


neT gn nno'X es.cic
s.non
nxcoTn "xe i>.TeTnT2>^'\e np&.n
enpeqp noie

i(?i

nnoTTTC e 'soiTn

fee

m%.\ TeTn^.'si

idIujJs.gOAji

AXAA^s.^s.Te

Tei ge

jv

"Xorroc

^vTTco

Tei ko?V*.cic ly^v eneg^: d^non "xe


-se ottoi aa ni^enoc n
^.IpIAA.e

aI

nofce -se d^TT'snoq e ne'i


0CAA.OC:
n(^i nis.cc*eXoc ne-sjs.q h*^i :
I ^.qoTTuJtyfe
A,.Ot>OK
KOIAAP
AlFT RTK
MTK OTTIIIXMO'THa
OTT TIXTr'Xof
na.TTTVoC d^opOR npiAAe AA.H
OTTUJ.n^THq
OTTOI

pwAAe

il'

npeqp

'

it

p nee

)llf

;i

'fe

!AnT

It

qeipe

irHO(5'

n Airnei

.,,>

^Xoc

"^e

iif

iji&>T
f'toi

Won* TOTe
jijiii;'

(J

ei

TpoTT
^iroofee

\\b.\

,poK
Tnof?" n

nT

^.q-si iLAAA.oi

^>^TTai

nnivg^*

gi-xAA

it<s.q

xin

'2s:e

pto
nTiwTc<fcoK e

jjsi

i\iK.\ :

nnd^TT

e Tfee it.i d^qn*. noTrs^ noTT*!

aa neT

">

,\;f

enei -xh eqcooTrn n^^i nnoTTTe

aa nnoTTTe

OTTn npicic ujoon

ne-se n*^i?-

OTrpiAJie

(J3

enpiAA-e

^^)>.TT^oc

^s.'^.'\^.

upicic
OTT^Cgn
ottot^ e n^vi nc^^ujq n(3'cofe
AA.AAOI e neAJinT nnKOiV^vcIc

i^q-xiT e-stn TiyioTe aa

nciwUjqe nct^pd^'cic
N n

nnoTrn

js.ige

n ncogr* ncse

poc

nd>.t7i?e-

Foi. ir>r

P*^
P'

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

546

Xoc T jmoouje ttijuL.d.i 15 nT ^S'sn TO^coTe 5* nnoirn


Qte a^.TOTtoii n TiycoTe nTe new^rXoc nuiepiT 73
nnoTTTe
gcofe

poc*

nd>.i?t?e'\oc it&.i -se

juieKeigf^^AAcyoui e

c2wg(L0K

tcootm

&.

K*>.nnoc

ei e

feoiii

iiKo'Xi^cic

nis.pd..

noTe

nec^ fcooti

n tujcotc il

c^

it&.q

e^.Tr

ct igoon gu sTko\a.cic

iiTiwq(5^to'\n e fioX

jutdk*.Te

Foi. 16 b

-se KT^v^^T^v^s.c

T qujiwe wcooott

ttiJLi

ne-se

it*,.T

2^pa>.i

otkoti
WTeTUoir

I?

niiOTii

"xt

jvTitOfj E

gw TWjooTe

THpoir

-xj

qtii.uj'|

i^.Kj'toajT

necH'j

pOC &.I;?UTC ecpHT e Sl0\ nTd.(5'T&.<5' n KWgT THpcj


e-ysepo ncis. cjv. itiAi* lAOdc WTe oTpcouie |
'i

P*^

necHT

OTTUiT fitoK e
c'e'^Voc

i\iK.\

ne-se nd^u

poc gn oirgo'sge's
-se eTuj2i>.ttito7r'se n oTrpuiuie e

'

necHT

TCI ujoiTe TiceTiofee e P^'q


A^epe neqp njueeve t
axvl nujHpe xx
neitoT
JSnilTO
iio\
i3
g^pis.!
*

necHT

tci

ne'sd^q i\k\ "xe ottok niju

ju>Te

Tc&.p^ OT-xe i3n om


noq gSi JHi.piI Tn2s.peeoc T 0Tris.&.fe* ui ueT "X
Hjuioc -xe noeiR jmn nHpn UJ^t^^T^^^^e ^p^vn

^e Sne

SCO xiuioc

ic ei

it

nnoTTTe e

ne^pc
iJE

xioott

^pii

juiw

neqcnoq

juj?

utoott

2vii

otoh

niAi

Wis.

iif

n&.i

noire

giouie eTujoon gii noi^fe S5n'x&>q

o6e

itdwi

^e
feoX

pici'

o'

ne neiruijs- K ttj<J^ne ujd. ene|


wf eipe w OTrA.*>.ge u tyiH e o%
necnre SlAAoq ^^.iita.'y e oenpwuiG jun g.'^WK'

epe noTTe

Foi 17 a

e jvTri>nivpii

nceT*.KO MTe^rcr^p^v^?IC gn

neTrfcitn-^cuiis.

juiitT'2k7rpdwnttoc

Me

Te Tcjvp^

it&.i

oK

ne-xevi

eT ujoon

tiT

-xu)

njs.'?ce'\oc

six

^i\

wei Tonoc eT

cyxe

i5n*>.ci:<e\oc -xe n(5ew2(3^eg^

ncT il

ne'i

ju*. xxxxixiKTe.

ne jmn

nf?'i*.g5^^
!i

oc* ne*xivq n'


ney^^ TWOTrn'^

Tei cd.pa itivTtooTrtt &.(^


jliu nu)D
n

'^^'^**^*

jjiK

-xe n2v -xoeic

jSaioc -xe Sine

iteT AAOOTTT

itofege

gjuojut

nToq

{i*

^
,

j^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

547

T ai nei

jun n'SA.q

npH

epuJ^.M

tie\oc

e -stooT cn&.ujiutjui

i&.

-se

&.!

ci^ujq

pu|di

&.

'nceit>-gJLiOAi

lei'sio

55JUIOC'

^'xH

^K^s.2^

ne-xe n^ir-

j><n

^>.I^s.ly^.OJ^Jl

h^.ho"tc 55n

ote

nj^.^^r'e'X.oc -xe

npH

T^e n-s^^q eT

e Sio\ ntt<^i'2

Mncop^

ai

ne-siwi

jji*.

e stooT

J^v

Tore

-swot
:

Js.irto

^s.IpIlJl

oT'sno 55 n*>ce{Hc

TeTTiioTr
e poc e 2>.T'snoq
2.^
it^oTTO
iioX
e poi eipijue
a.t<jouj
THpoir : d>.To>
Airi neT
wari iteT g,^ URoXevcic
gi gow

iiT2i.TrM.'y

IsiTpiJuie

Wt

io\*

!ji

js.i(5'iojT

nawTrXoc

js-hor

io\ gu Tne*

^TTKH* ix^e\ e

jutit

TecTp&>TeI^s.

THpc n
neTgo-

THpoT nevgroT csH


&.-y e
pooT eTpijuie
n&nd>.p^jwi7Ce'\oc u t-^i*^-

2<ii2vi?ce'\oc

i*.i?i?e'\oc

Tne

&.injs.ir

neT gK UKo'Xis.cic THpoT

eosd^T

uiK.q

new

"se

nnesJiT

Itrh

nit>-T e

in

^^t

yn^ojn

TKpicic

e-su

to

xii^evHX*

nujHpe Jx nitoTTe

.ncoTre

Tonoc

eT

nMis>ir

TXiirfpwAJ.e

SuLiOK ne e p nevg^pe e pott

ies.p

nei

ee

i!in*.T

-xe
ngice
iRpicic ujoon Ain&.T wei e iio\ gn ctouiev line
5;>0Taj AiH e-y^H IE nROCJuioc Rd.&.n to xxiyib^HX.
(ei

<

JueTJviioi

-xe
uS

poi

ctTSI e xii;)(^es.H'\ equgd^-xe


iim

iin5lT0 e

2s.coiTijE

jjieg^

CX-qoTtoujf!

-xe ctoTJS e

iiuoc
^,

Ttofig^

epe nROCJUioc xiotu e t^hhtk

lAi*

neT

n^yi

njvi

io\ J5 nnoTTe*

^-

ni e^ujSiuje nevq
e'\T iSneqilTO e
o1i.e

^v^^to

^oX*

K|;o.iie

gtooT ceeipe

nptojue

Sin

eq-sto
|

nn&.Tr
es.g^e p^.Tq
nnoTTe
ntyi
qon^

"se juit

A*i;)(^iwH\

eT

qong^ nari

OTOTTujH n OTTtoT OTTeine

n'moc

jun^x^evKX

neT gn nRo\es.cic

n^c

njs.i

e^^iwjjwg^

oirgooT n oTtoT
e taS
e-xiS
Ttofeg^
eqTtofig^

gn Tne

n neT-sHp gi-sli nR^g^ jun


TOOTq Si juii;)(^es.H'\ n^i neT

nt'nopni*.
oiT'^
gJ'H nR4>.2^* to nptojute evTeTnp
N n 2

neTUOToeiuj THpq

Foi. i7/>

P^"^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

548

ii

u}*.TqTr[nooTr hhtii n TeitOTe e J&oA gii Tne


h.noK oiiL ne UJ^>^IT(Jo!2| Jx niioTTe uji.iiTe nnoTru
OTy"U)it

n pcoq*

nq^

OTiv

p OTKOTi

itqujOTTo jmooir

^eqIi^s.p^oc

oi fiOHeoc

e'2siA

^pjvi

mhtu

'^p uiitTpe

rs.e.

MK'^'
'^'"^P

nK.g^*
epuja^n

uja^iujcone H&.q w UNigTe


eTTWii (3'e
uj^wIit qiioTgiS e uko<Vjs.cic

mi'

M^s.^T^.eott

ii

nK\;

:'i

iteTHiyW ^

TeiioTT

iieTMiL7dwnH

evTeTUTis-Ko 15

T&. TeTWJs.jvT

oeiuj MTd>.TTttiwis.q gi-siS nRN.^* pijue


*^TOi
ttTivpiJuie gcocoT juili MJs-ciTe\oc
njuiepjT

A*.eui2s.K itTC
Foi.

iSftnec
I

dLircoaj

(IkVj

neTKoT-

<5'e co

nue

Hptouie
itTHTI

n^wTrXoc,

'BOOT f

nitoTTTe

ijt

eTTton

eiTTton iteTuieTi<iioiJv

qiia.pijULe

nigeng^THq
e (io\

-^

gcxitoq

hhtH n

THpov

Kt?"!

itHiAHTtt'i

otkotti 55 juot-'

itcT

_^^^'^

wk.o\jvcic

gK

iunc

jmY^dwHA' eT'sto aaiaoc -jse ltd*, itd^ii najHpe 55


niTOTTTe eT oiig^: 1\ nis-TT^oc giotoq oit cawj e 6o\
eqosto 55o.oc

-se

totc
55n55TO

neKnAi^cju.*^
ITski^iTeTVoc

ne>w

occ ic

ne^pc

ajeng^THK

g^.

ajiid(^2s.h\ ^^.q^^s.Tq juiu geitT^^

e fcoTV xi

niioTTe

2s:

neeponoc

n Tep

oTrn*.gTOTr 55 n55To e fsoX


55 nnoTTTe* e>>.in*>.Tr e n'soTTT^.qTe 55npec-

js>t(jo

feTTTepoc juin neqTOOT n'^ojon e Js.irnis.oTOTr


e neeTcidwCTHpion juin nR^.T^s.neTi^ciUl^- e d^Tnivgrov
:

&.ica)T55 eTTcjLiH ecsio 55*jioc' -se e T^ie

Twfegl JUUU.OI

Axn

ndw2s.cce'\oc

ot

nTV.TTOTrpccoc

a,i^tJ

TeTKjvtcjlif

55aaoc' ose enTtofeg^ e-sn Tiuiirfpcoiuie


wjwne
&.itt*.ir e Tne ecoTHn*
eit^ytoujT e TeKAinriidwHT
55
e
nitoTTe
es
fcoX
nujHpe
gn Tne* e otth otecosio

<5'pHne gi-sii Teqevne*

poq*

^.TOTOiuj e

^o\

^P'^n^
"^^

eirosui SSaaoc

ojett^THK g. ^eK^\^vclJ.^s. ujwgTHK gjs, TeKgiKWit ujeilgTHK gev HujHpe 'K&.'x*.. ^.k^wuit dwin^T
e Tne cckijui
nee n oTrujHn eiTKijui e poq itH ott-;
THir

"'^^

.'^

neT on HkoAncic h^vt

etr'sw jjumoc -se Wd^ na^w:

^'

'^"''^'

'^^'\hu
*'

?" nt

"^ta
^^"

^^

"Miv

'

"JHtc-

^^t^oj
'"otk

(^

'"'

n^pj^

^'iidu^,
'^'^'c?;,,

^^k\\\[U

<

I'^riH^o

Vj^v

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

nufHpe

nttOTTe eT

549

SiTon n

ottg^* is.K^^

TneFoi. i8&

wis.

2v
tccjah 55 niynpe 55
n TeintoTT ex HsuLbir
nwoTTe icoK e fcoX gK UKoXd^cic THpoTT eq'su)
ii
neiiT 2vTeTndwjs.q
gcofi eiii^iioTrq
"se
55toii
iihtIT*
eie^
diirnuigT e fcoA
gi'2t55 nK^.^^*
55ne TitiLieT2viioi jvtt-^
55 n^v cuoq e Tfce THTrTU

55aaoc

"se ^.uj

ikXoaa wujowTe e
tKOi

TiTAieT^.-

itT^.TrnXes.cce juhjkjotu

ii(5'i's

tM

55n

e T^e thtttK

-suii

thtttu

ivToqTOT ITeiqT
55ne TUAAeTi^itoi
.ia^iTei ii

^s.7^co

jvirente itd^i K oTciuje iutw


Tpa^cco
<toi) 55ne TWA.eT.itoi
e
eioqr nec-^oc

joTAiooTr

ot-

011.^

it^Tp-

ftOWCT

ott'A.oi'i^^^h

thttK 55ne

cnip u

^^v

TUjuieT&.iioi

oTitevJut

T^ie

it*^npor:^HTHc xxn

K^^.XI-

THTTtt

55ne

THpoT ivTrxiooTTOT
n>i THpoT
riujieT^.HOi
gsi

^diioc

N.TU)
T&.
iJin

55ne

TliAiT*>.ttoi

T^ie

juieTd^stoi^.

i^ir-^

n "^oTUiuj js.ii e
jutepiT nivirXoc
iieT qi npoc(q^op&. gjs. puiTiT
"se

ieTttc[n]HT
i&.enTo'X.H

&.Trto

T^ie tjv ju.iTTi^cjs.eoc -se eviT<jaoTit foI. loa

iieTxiooTTT

itmcev

TJvttJvcTJwcic

HOOITT

TOTe

UgHTC

Aii^evHX jmu
\Tnei 55jLiooTrtt

neTHOjHpe jutii
otK ottom c&.p ugHTOT eqeipe H
|

fco\

^ndk-^

MHTn

t owg^*

nnoTTTe

iToii

e itei

y-xe

THpq

n&.p. neii*.g
neiuie "se

Ink.T

ice

g\'s55
iftocuioc

RKe^-g^:

ice

itei

THpoT

neiittjv^ jvw

rs.e

njs.ei

ne
to

it

URO'Xjs.CIC

TRTrpi&.KH

io\

WT^^iTcooTrit
ItCT

feo\ e-ysco 55jtioc *se TncAJiOT e


i

mhtK

Tfee

2v'\'\j>>.

iteT

THpOlT JvTlOUJ
ic niijHpe

pou

nb^noT negooTr

iie>.n

HT^.wes.ivq gi'2:55 nKJvg^*

ene

ujoon

e stoii

iit

^^ueijue

iieiiitevxi b^n

ne

jvTUi MeMitj..p \dw^.T wgcofe evii:


"xnon e
r^evp ne neiijj>.Tr cse

jv\Heu)c eic

ii

eXgw^fi] eT

nmr

e g^p^i g.^

pi^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

550

p(oq

eo) itiXuid^tT xmm. Hpijue er neipe


iiqur ct <^ pon cegoce itIi!AJLd).ti

iieiiepHT

ijuuooir

JUiH

M.jl

tt,>

Htw

nnjv T2vg

gii

nwi^

-;

THTTTM ii!ui^.Te KTeTUJH M TUTpi^.RH'


nijiepiT ii ntioTTe n&.irXoc "se jvTejiTq e ne'n

e T^je

nitoTTTe d.Rni>.T e ii.i

jut

Teupicic li nere iSne qeipe

Jtxn

THpoT

ne'^sdwi

Md.q ose

lip

a\
.g<:
!7l'.\l!

piH

^xe epe H-xiRd^ioc THpoiJ


JUH
OtTTeXH'X.* ivTcfcTtOTOl
pOK gn 0'yp2vige

iiTi^.'siTK e nn^.pjs.'xeicoc
UiS.tt2vTr

n"<3'I

7JS>p

nenH*^

\oc

UC^IKdwIOC

^.q'x'i lijLioi

n&.i

's.e.

poq epe
UT&.

^v^^^.A*.

ZiS

TpeTTei

e nn*.p&.*^eicoc
ne'se n&.cn5ei
e nxM.^s. e '^n^.'siTii

niwTAoc R^v7r

nnes>pd.'ikicoc glE
^^s.p^s.fe^v

jixshk.

ii!juid.7r

TTgHTq juK TeqcgiJue


jviitJivTr

Ii neqTOOTT neiepo gil nuijv eT julh^.t


-stopiX

UT\

l0\ gHTK THpOT

Owe e
e nna^.pa.'xeicoc
igtovi
^OTTtt

Aoc

loc

OTpfcHi

cse

njvi

ne

t^iccoit

ii

e
2v

JUULi ^^^

Tp|

%(,(,(,

Tiwp;)([^i|

(.

n.ipe|

eT RWTe

ifpiT ii

THpq H e1^eI'\^vT Vewit neT Ru>Te e nR^j


THpq H itearoouje Tei^pic n*.i neT ccor S nSiT,;
e fto'A. uitis-ccTpioc
neTrc^pis.THc m^ neT ctoR S
niATO e 6o\ u TJjieconoTivjjii*.
RTeTrnoT Htm'
nK2s.2^

luj^^^j

u,

ifi^^

^^.Itt^v^^ eTUjHit
ngoTTti xx n^^.p^s.'xeIcoc
TeqiioTite i92K.'yo jlioot e Sio\ eTmrc^H

TcqToe

ujs,p3>(|^H

SS neqTOOTT ueiepo

eqpHT ej^
ec^ aiooi
epe nenni

Jx niioTTe itiqe gi-siA nujHii equjivncioR (3'i njuooTjl


-soej
u}*.p neniii^ touj ne'Sd.i Jx n^^.c^c^eXoc -se njv
Fol

20a

[pie]

^ "^
i^

"^* UJHtt eT UJOTTO AlOOTT e !lo\'

nd^i?i^e|Xoc

neosevq

.!

-se

ga.

J^qOT[co]igj

en

j,^^v

ij-.j-

jjp|

^
.

jj

j5n^ii
u^^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
nwoTTe

MHT

Tne

TJvJjiie

xxn.

551
^d.&.T

ulix

nRd^^'

Tic*.

u Tcpc niioTTe -^e Tijuue Tne


juK nK.g^* nenwA Htyopn ne gi-slii nAiooT HToq
on ne gi-asjS nujHit eqiys^ttiiiqe -xe iTs'i nenii*!
n&\ nxiooT d^noK -^e d^qj^jutdwgre ii t^.
igiq[c(OK
jux*ooT

gi'xu

d^q-siT e TJUiHHTe

(5'i'2t

nnA.pjv'xeicoc

^vqTc^.feoI

nneT uevitOTq xin nnex eooT


ne iiigHn i\t*. nAioT ei gOTit
m^i
n<i
-se
ne-sd^q
,e nuocAioc e
T^HHTq n^i ne itT2s. d^'Xdaj. oirtojji
e

nujHii

io\

ie

coTreit

uj&.UTe niJioTr

ttHTq
oit e

AqTCd<6oi
i^eicoc

ne

ne-si^q

e nKCOTe

pq

j-i

mju.

pcojuie

15

nn^s.p^s.-

ne nujHii ii ntong|
oTcnqe n Rwgr kio^t u/c) KiOTe
^
Tib.\

's.e

ipe oT^epoTrfceiM julK

e-jsu

eqpHT gn TuuiHTe

ujhii
mjs.i

ei

gocoii "xe eiivs^ge

p^s>T e g'loigT

(^/V)

keooT 15 nujHit 55 noiitg^* ^.iS'coiyT js.iitA.7r e Tnjs.pieKOc jwcei epe ujOAtiiT Hd.cie?V.oc girxjirieTe e poc
iwtioK "xe evioTTtoiyfi ne'2t^l>.I ju. n^-f^c^e^oc -xe itiju. Te

\w

"sc

TLiK

ne-sd^-q

j;ii2S0ic Tc

iid^i

Te

-xe t&.i

ecgSS nei

ne^pc

j.d^pi&. tjujvTT

iiO(3'

coott

55

es.Tro)

's.c.
e gOTit e poi ne-xjvc i\b,\
|)(^ewipe
nitOTTe
55
nivTr*\oc
i^Tr\oc nAiepiT
D(^*>.ipe
nxiepiT |

Tcpe

cgoiii

iiuiepiT

ettT
^i^2.*

n KTpi^

It

55njs.T

<^!i&.ujtone

OT^^npo

git

Tne

qei e feoX git cujjlijv

it55jjiHTit

OTWT

it

it

uji>.

Qse

gHT

^^.tto)

gx-xiS

Titotrcouj e TpiittJi^ir e

KOTTi

it

ne-se

otuoti
ne'^s^.T

poq
His.

it

gIT

ujnpe

oTToeiuj

THpoT

git

55np \Tnei 55juoit neit-

tto^

eooT n

it

eiteg^*

aeic

it

UTltitJvT

pon

ujev

g^p^vi

JJinei
itei

^is-ipe nevTrXoc

ic
THpoTT ceTcofeg 55 m^ lynpe
Te n&. CSC ne "xe Kit.niee 55xioii n<?eirte

iiiepiT m^ry -se g^poiy

j5

Txie

'f^'^**^*^*oc

njs.ir'Xoc

ikp^

juu npcoiAe

itjs.iT^e'Xoc

jvqujtone

w^Qc.
i

it

ti

poq
ge

git TCis.p^

eqqi

giw

e
itei

js.q'Si
ito*?"

epujdwit noTTdl noTd>. ei e goTit e Tei

foI. 20 h

[p^]

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

552

ujd.Mjitt

juilvfepo

eqT*wiyeoiiy 15

nr*^ n^^i ei e nei

's.e.

ne^pc ^K

aij)^

ct

iiequjd^.'se

e T^e'

^\'&

cqccoK
geitJLiHHige e gOTit e neD(^pc* eq-xi il-,
AJiooT e goTii e TnoXic
ne^pc eieTVHjut Gici

*2.iKevioc

n^T^oc*
Fol. 21_a

it

pooT

gli

neT

55 ni.

nei ROCJUJ.C

ptojLie niju

ne niyopn
oireipHitH*
ujojLiuT

Kiort

55

fioTV.

poc

ignpe

epe

itq2*>-pg^ e

iieii-'

itA*AiJvir

gjui

pooT g5i
negooT ju

Iicon

Htok

jli

uS nivTr-'

eiKd.a^Tr

ujev-se

2U

pKfe

It

fi:

jviiofi

iiiic

ep g\lynpe

gr

niijc

itjuuuijvi en'

'cht

epe Tnjvpoeitoc
55 noire ettecoioir ejAJvjwTe

git Teirgi'

e pooTT
ne-s^
giTAJiiteTre
"se nixx ite ttivi juk osc
ItTJvTritJvT

poi jvTpjviye it55A.&.i ne-zsivq -ate eie jun kcottwko'i


ne-x*.! "se juine njv -soeic
n&.-T\oc
ne-xi^q itdwi
itjs.!
Ite iieiOTe 55 nAjvoc
juili ica^JV'
js.6pjvga.jLi* |
iJvKtofe* gll

55ttoi
nitoTTTe
It(5'oitc

n*.

ne-xjvTr

TeTttOT
it*.i

-se

Axn Hptojue
e T^e nitoTTTe

ujHpe

ij

ite'!r&.rtc*e'\oc

njs.iTt'e'Xoc

JLlIl

^^ps

i'ii

"s*

Foi.

{\;h

iuoi

K^ii

-^p jjittTpe
noircouj 55 n^-iynpe

AAepiT

iw

jtijvTrjvdiF

itJvK

gHTOT ax

a:
(2

iteq-l

itj^cjuoir e

*1

It

njvT'\oc -se

eajd^iei e Sio\

g(Uic

"i

q-SI-!

ii&.oiijc

gHTu*

eqwiveipe

jvirei

ki

&.noRj>>-!

lt

neT

jvtu)

ujjs.ttT OTrevni>.itTd. e nts.

uj55uio

thk

itqp oirnjv

55np AieeTTe
Jviex

Tei

UnHTe

na,.iJvTU It oTTAJiHHwje

neTr<?55njine
neitT

it

ne^eipocpjvt^oii

itevctOTiS

ujnpe
.Tr(o

git

cioju.^*.

certJvntog^ 55

js-TTco

iVoc

''

6^.'^<ttOC git ItKo'Xd^CIC MTA-KH^iTi


ei jlih Tei T^.itwCKH iSju.jvjs.Te n'

e feo\ gli

oTnicTic

toXh

It

jvAiItTe

nwj&.'se

pOC

TV.Js.Js.T

ii

itevcg*.!

ltTd.Rttd^Tr

TeTS'iiiei

itofee

neT

"xe

TV^-yjUX^'IC

[pK*.] ^y^

OTTHHg^ wccoi 2e eTTitewes^ndkitTd^ e poK*i


St n&. ujHpe CO ncuiTn 55 nttoTTej

THpo

TOTiti^.jji

It

-^wpK

i'

icjvd>.K

IlTJvTntJS.Tr

e pOI

JvTTJvCnjv"^

njvTr\oc njmepiT 5
n*>.i.Tq 55 neT iie^'siTi'

;)(;^jvipe

ne-se

d.{pjvgjv4jL

-se

n*>.i

IiTJviTi.Xoq e g^pa^i 55 nitoiTTe'

f^fj^u

^Uf
'iq,j

tjjl,,^

ifl(^

,jj,^

ni
|it,^,

*
eij

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
id^KOjfe

noTT gH

nKOCJUoc

gH

nTpncoTren
nsi

Sine qXirnGi

iJuuLOtt

e pjs.Tq
itei^ii^TOTr
wpcouie mix
njvnicTeTe e Sio\ i tootk
Rcegrnoixeine e

n Tep wei

nitoTTTC

nnoTTTe

in

njuepiT

553

eT
j

'

niioTTe

OTTgice

gtt

xxn

OTeMio

otttMo ai

oiPMxnrMs.b^i

aiw

OTTjjtirf

niCTic e

eTRH

'

e nitoTTe

07rii

T His^nicTeTe

tootk

fioA gs

ne-ses-q -xe

gH TeTnoT

&.p^Hc

Huot

luuepiT Jx nnoTTTe axn. HpiOAte


jiliftoit e ^vqTpmt^><^^ e

feoX

11

cojjjijv

awTTOi &.

ne iX

iijvi

poi

it.*^i>,-

noTe

njs.Tpi-

^<^r^.c^^v'^e

^^pe

-se

iievi

neT

ne-sjvi li nd>.i?ce-

nT&-Tntog^ e

ne'x^.TT

i^TTto

ott-

oTr-xid.-

^.i^JtoigT e

n&.i nd. 'soeic^*]

uin

-se pooAie nijui

2vttou

Oco
pe m^i UJ^<s
Ke juuTcitooTTc
evTei

Koitei itA.T

M^.Tr
tte

p5Ipjs.uj
^.ncAisite

T eKKTpjci^e AAUioq

ms.\

(^U.

&.'\'\^v

xiii

poijue

^^w'!r\oc

line nitoTTe

"XTrnei

gii

ne'xe I'tocHt^
poi SIM g^poTfenit UJ&. !it&.u.ei
se JvuoR ne icocHr^ nettT .TTi^2s.T e fco\* '^p jmiiTpe
K*wK 10 nd^T^oc -xe ngice THpoir KT^^.Il^o^oT Atn
^i
55ne ikoj n otriiis.Ki^. giS
'sin(5'onc KTivirjs.&.-y
new
neT11
e
HT
oTgooTr H otiot
pooir
goTM

^(ocoq

n(3'onc e T^ie niioTTTe* ujj>.pe

i?t&.p

d>.js.T

^H cuiAid^

nnoTTe

n oTTJU-HHUje neon

n*>.q

equjjvnei e feo\
nIiA*i>.s e^^i^ooiaT e

epe rn^i uje>.'se


ne ottjv epe neq*.iTi?'\oc grjuineTre e
jji nd.i?i?*\oc "se niju ne ni^i eT nectoq

2.'^c

fiOTe 2s.in^Tr e

poq

ne-ses-i

?H TeqgiROiit
Te'sa*,!
n^wq -se

ne'ses.q

Sine n&.

itd^i

"Sioeic

jiioTCHc nitoAioeeTHc

mojAoc
vqpijue*
^

The

j>>.7rco

K Tepe

22a

TCd.p^* i5^^s.T Kei e P*^^


noTTd^ noTdC Tes-iro il ^eqp^vIl

poR

w^'siTq

Foi.

-sse

iSn KcoTen n.i

neotAwq

nenT*.

qnco^^e poi

ne-sd^-i nj^^q -se

scribe has repeated the

njs>i "sse nes.i

nnoTTe

js.q

-"^

.q2>.cnev'^e

T&e ot eKpiJxe

ne
15

JuLuioi

d^ictoTiS

words in brackets inadvertently.

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

554

wa.i

juiiOTCHc

ne-sc

Sn

HT^-iTo^oT

-se

cyse

-se

eipijuie

itoirite

feo\*

tt*wTtO(?

Ki^pnoc
pK-^ ^ioo3pe e feoX wee

Foi.22bo'y'^

n2s.ice

nr

THpoT

tteTC juinTOir

jmn

bM^txT

Ii

5in

o-yai.e

ite^ecooT e -^ uioone jlxuloot


iguic

d.ir|

juL^Jl^s.'T

HujHpe jm niH\

otoi

jClhoot
eip ignnpe k geitcMie* jvtco iipequjiiuje ei'^toXoii

TepHuioc Jin

2s.\*\o'^Tr\oc n 2vT
MCT tti^ei e goTit e TeR^Hpoitouiia.

nicp2>,HA*
niies.Tr
I12S.R u) njs.T\oc
xiTiTpe
IiTi.'yc'^ir
^p
IS nujHpe Jx nnoTTe uepe Aii^es.H\ ju.n id^fcpiHX
"se 35

jLivi

nevC'iTe'Xoc

stopjui oirfcHi
"se
neuXd.oc
c3

iies.ctOT55

Socoti
55noTr

Htor ne

ii

nes.Tr\oc

gu
Foi. 23 a

eic

ue iuinTcnooTrc
55 nnoTTTe*

nxiepiT
*.Trco

A.noR ne

oTrXevitee

eT

neRT&.jeoeiu|

oTrnwg^ e poi nesd.Tr

itft.i

evTrei

-se

es.'X.Hecoc

ne-ses.! itevT -xe'

gi-jsiS nRevg^*

ne-sevTr -se ^.tibn

nijji

OTTiw "xe

Tne

55 n'A.SwOc

nes.ii>.Tq

iies.nicTeTre e

ujew'se

Tep

nujHpe 55 niioTTe

JjL

es.Trca

n>>i ct

ni>.i

ewu-xi eooTT gii

UTeTn

THpoTT iteTpuLie ne

ott

iiTis.Trp

c(OH

es.Trai

xiH

icevevK

i^uje e

nds.Tr7V.oc

epe

aim

epe
nige Tx necTes-irpoc iieTeT'sco juduoc
-se jlicjottchc (^oiigT e

nujHpe 15 nitoTTe

iiis.idlTK

js.fcpewges.ui

n-xiKdwioc

AAvi

les^KCofc

evirto

nenpot^HTHc

ne-se

neTe>. Jues.M&.ccH oTTivCTq


ne-se nKeoTres. -se es.noH ne

Hces,ies.c

n nuje

iepeuiies.c neiiT es.nujHpe 55 ninX ne-x cone e poq


*
nKeoTTdl ^e es.noK ne
wj^^ttT OTTAJtooTTTq ( ne-se

H nq"sooce
ct
oTTpHHTe
5jtioq gi'sn neD(]^^vX^.^
lyevnT OTrnoTrge e iio'K H Tes. *.ne* nei gice TnpoTT*

pne je'^eRH\' newT*. nujHpe 55

niHTV.

djuiewgre

es.iyc(A)R

nTes.nujonoTr

eiOTrtouj

Ainrpe newn -xe


ninTV* ujewindkgT

neujes.Tr'^
e.':sJi

xpe niH\
gice

nd< go

nevi

OTr-ses,!

n(3'i

Ti^-Tcofcg^

-^p
ItiyHpe 55

e 'stooTf

-sin

'ill

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
n

np&.CTe

lt^.l^s.TK

nqTOTTKOCT (^'sjH nKA>2^

ii*ii>.Tq

toc

lo

THpq
^.tw

n2>^'!r'\oc

ngeenoc eT wd.nicTe'ye e fco\ giTOOTu

K&.I

pe

ncA^MivToii

ujikViTe

TRTrpi&.KH

555

uji^.'xe

nUxxis^i

W(3'i

2vqi

otS!

ne-si^i ii nivC^^reXoc

ejui&.jvT

eweccoq
g" TeqgiRton
se nijui ne n&.i m^ -sc KT^qn^.T e pos *.qpd.uj*
ne-se

nevc^i^e'Xoc

-se

itdwi

ne

n2s.i

\tOT

neoToeiuj n cc^ioju.*. xiw c^oAioppjs.


qnujg^ e

i\iK\

poi n'S2vq
<J5
ni.Tr\oc

eqd^cni^'^e

giut

awTOi IT

Tepe

Sumox

-se

z^TiXi
iia-ijwtc n TeKC^eiie*^
ne
Xiot
nex u|oon gu TnoAic
^es^vq
u nevcefiHc
epe nes.i?ce\oc (3'&.'\o)OTr e poi nee n
n Tepe n*>. TnoXic twottw e
iiei ujjuuLto
nptojjie
SWOT eTOTTCouj e p neeooT mj^t d^iqi n t&. ujeepe
itiwie><Tq

ud.i "se &.itou

citTe

AX nevpeenoc iind^Te gooiTT coTTcSnoT

iKiTiKZKy nisTS-

sitot

T2v7rei

goTn (^

noTd^ noTTdl

nee eTe-

n^v^v1^

Tis.

gS

TenoT

oTregcoi

nei rocjaoc

n<q n

"^e

ujek.pe

neT epe

nnoTTe

OTTJUHHUje neon newiA.TK 13 ni^TrTVoc


53
n^vl^.Tq
ngeenoc eT nA.njcTeTre e iio\ i

TOofeoTT
i^.Tto

TOOTK

epe

goic

e Js.qei xi

ne-sftwi

noe eneccoq

eiJi2).j).Te

epe

iS nA-cti^eXoc
noTr*,. noTr^v

ynoouje juin

j^kj^io^t e

na^i uji^.'se niliAd^i

3Toein eqnoT^i nco)6e

poq

nA.Tr

nTeTn^pw

juotton iSnp p neeooir nnei ujiXuo npiojiie

j^KHTn

pTjs.

-se

wTU)

ne

epe neqgo p

n^.irrte'Xoc gTjuineTre e
-se eie epe o^^^vc*ce'\oc

n-^k.iKJs.'ioc

ne-si^q n^.I

se neT&.i?'ceAc

Htott e

TnpoT grjuneire e pooT d^-yto jLteT^o\ nnevT nixi a.tco n Tepe qnwg^ e poi
juumoi

>qd.cn.'^e
[a.tt'Xoc

ip
I

itofit

nxiepiT

ne'sd.q

nevi

nnoTTTe

JUin

'2s;e

nptouie

nT^vlUJen nei gice THpoir gn

XM.b^i>.^^

eKTi.iH7r

oS

d..noK

nenXTUH

npjuine npojuine ngHTq ncd^oj eT nnir


eqo n t^^ot n oir!\fii\x ncoTo giTn

fioX giwooT

FoI.

2.3 &

P^^c-

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

556

ujojLiuT ngooTT* jJ>^qp T3'OT


euj.Tei e Sio\ gii wd>.c*.uj

n
Fol. 24 a

oe

eq-ssoi iSjjioc

-se

nqwT

^.ttco

ncep oTujon

eujwiwjiTOTr

ujoiaut neon

poi

[fifty-two pages wanting]

jujuoc it.c

eq'2su>

0TrK&.n neiui'

n'xii^fco'Xoc oTtoHgl e

js.

giH

it

^r

<^ TecgH
n
Ain TeTujH

w TTJs.'X^.intopoc iS v^tt^h

oTTneeooTT ct peipe JJuuloott Ji. nego[o]Tr


iEuiooT AiiAHHtte e pjs-Tq
nitoTTe
"'^si

noTcoig

js-'Wis.

js.It

TOOT

e ti

jSnp \o

"se

noTtowj 15 nitoTTe

eK':^i&.KOitei e

nceRTOoir JtceAteT^-itoi

HHTe

eic

eqgioit
jjieujesK

pooTT
js.ip

Te

ujSajjio e

po

jSnooTT

Jui.poit
p.Tq 35 neKptTHc JxAxe. *^to) &.
necnitdl ei e io\ htc eq'soi aajuoc* -se tJ5 TT&.\jvin(o-

poc

v^T^H iinp

[i5]

eiuj Tit

J^ i5[T]oit niKi

^.ijs.&.q [*<i'^]<5'*w?VtooT

epo

IS. nts.

in

kotti [itolTo-

eie Tx^^ce.\ itTO

,i]

io
'v'^

vL-yvHBBBwoirn o^^ nos-'M^^


H UnoTT^HT RToq "xe otTT itiqe Ititiqe it (J3g^

TT^[?Vivi]ntopoc is
totoit

HgHTe jLid^pon e pjs-Tq Jx neupiTHc jupo juinooT


^itevKO) *wit ite e Sio\ 2s>ip iglijuo

itTe nitoTTTe

jue

St

jsTto jspeipe e

itJs^'siTc

necnK*^ csnioc

ev

itTeTiioir ItTivCTawge

pes.i

Sio\ gHTc

ew

poi

eXifce JSjuloc

juiiT

j,,

Tne

gice

f-sit

jLxn Ji^JinSi.

Jx nuA.ue

itgo

^goine

Tr-

Tefcuje ei e

a.

uiit TKjvTd.\*.\j5C

ite^oTTci^.

n.

'iiTi

Topn

iXuioi

epe

j^

Riogr to giwoTT epe


itRwitc
iteTT^i-js:
geitcHqe
gome Hgo iiui&.c
git
epe eit(5'i's iXJiooir nee it itei poijuie* epe geititos^i
geitguiK Jx neitine eTTJuoTg^

nc&.i?^eXoc

ite^oTTcia^

ic

(jj

it

;
j

^i.

Fol. 24 6

RUjgT gi<2stt iteTJsnHTe : jepe geitAiepeg^itTOOTOTT eTTRWitc It itev^TT^ooTTe H Ttpeqp noie


iTgHTOT
e
goiite Ttgo it*>>p^ epe tieTr6ev\ ne-x Rcagr e 6oA

TiTa^n

y-

It

eitit0(5' iTtO(3'

nctojuijs.

epe TopcH lyoon

cd>.

neqTOTT

eT^

,Jj

(^/V)

gice

st'xpd^.ROit

Jx neitine TtTOOToir

nn^^cefiHc
mK-s-

on

gii

ncTgo

iinjvT o^rei e

^o\

epe oTRd^nitoc

nmr

e feoX

git

0(

epej
iTe JUj

eTrcfiTtoT e

TiN.n&.cRH 15 njjioir:

!1

cwju^'i

goiite

gK pwoT

n0u
Jtxn
^^^i

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
xxn OTKWgr

oTeA2^co[fe]

KgHTOTT

nee n

OIIt

riei

eiio

'

Ko

AAAiooT

itine

iiev^T^H
co[A.KOtr

?]

epe

ite-yTVjvc

geuitj>^'s;

gn

jui[im]ctoc

iSnLe]-

>.[Troi]Te

[TeTJTd^npo

nceKJs.fe[to\ u.-]

enKooTre

,'3H
Oine

eitj\i(3'

n Tev^T^H

Jjuuhk't

oires'07r(5'OTr

[Tep]

K^s.o'yllO'^^

u0 K

eiio3' H(3'opTG

epe

iljuieAoc

vx.

nTeTT&.np5
eT
uj[iw pe

gH Te^^r

juooTT

goxe

go neHpioit epe

goiue

eircis.feo'X.

KWgT

ngHTOT

epe

^iujott

itejLicdig^*

e Sio\

eTrcoj\n

gH 07r(Lon*

(sic)

eircfiTcoT eXuifS'c iiitev4nr[^HOOTre*]

JJjuloot gli OTJL.irf^.Tn.

onie

n'Xa^

pe genCi.T

UgfcoTTI

epe geiigtoR nRd^ne to

oTTopcH
UTOOTOTT

eTo

eitKop2>.^

HgO

OTrcoge

e'jrfe&.'^js.m'^e

epe

S57

o'ye(3'[o]'y(?OT

on nceoxiKOT epe
^ juuiooir n gennooTe
eTo n ^.T n^s.
goirn e nev^ir^H n npeqp no6e
TOTe ne^oTCi^. St nn^wne js.tt'^ neTOTOi e goTrn e
Tev^7r;)(^H

ncopoc

ne^^bjir n*.c

oTnTft^n

[n]
'
I

v^7r;)(;_H

nivi

ig'oon

Jtumon

ngHTe*

Saioc

ecssco

ep^HK

\^T|)(^H

juooige Iiiijuie

-se

epfenn e Tcon

ewsctOTX* eTcjuiH
ose

gpjvi

js.ni[n'e

"se

ui tt*w'\2s.i-

Tne (3'to nTnnNTT ^se


uin fjOHooc eqo^r^w^(^6

55 n-sice

g^p*.i

Tei

ec^^eiute

TJ^Xd^intopoc

nnoTTe

-xe
*

nTd.cK2vTi.[?]^]poni

nTe-y-

iljLioq

nTivcp ngoirn n TJne evicojTil e oen[*wCiT]eAoc


n oenTfejs. itT^i^
tin 2enjs.p|)(^jvcce'\oc eTeipe
m':s.i>.'S' -se juiuS d^n u>
Tev^ir^H gn noTrgfeHire THpoir
nnocutoc
nTeTrnoT o^e a. pcoc Ttout
i\T&.p&.^.'y gi*
n^OTT

(^n

Sne ceiysu) n

neceviTiTe'Xoc

le-ste
,^

i.i?i?eXoc

VwoT
iiji

jiTc

oTrajdw-se

-se

iln

cse

iSnliTo e ^o'K Ji nnoTTe


pijute

njXjies.i

ot^ STon n

to

na.wj6Hp

TevJj-y^H e

^^ars^-

js.TroTrwujfe n^s'i ndiC^c^eXoc "se qiTC


poc
TenjuHHTe
-se -sin SE nni.Tr nT^s.nn^.^^ e
gn

Foi. 25

"*^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

558

poc

jwTTitos'

n c^

fiioit

ujione

TpcoiraSwjT liniATO
Foi. 25 b

Ki.T*w

T&.1JIIOC

ieine nevK

It

ne

<itoK

n2s.i?i??V.oc

u&.

itecgfeHTe

2v'T'xitc

nec-

&.

Tei v^Tr*)(^H*

negooT jun n. TeTujH


ne-se necnttdl

k.t^. necg*.n

JULxaoc

Kpine

jaH TeqgiRUiii

ncqeiite

nnjs.nTtxiKp&.Tcop

gn TenuiHHTe

Sio\ Jx nitOTTTe n&.i itT&.q-

-xe

nenitdl nitiqe n toitg^ eT <5'.\a)0T e poc*


ik TecjLAH 35 nnoTTe
Kpittc AAJLioc K*k.Ti^ necgik.n
Tx ncT iiakWajoTr
eTTtott
"se
ujtone ecxco Jsuuloc

2vnoK ne

THpoT nT

woTgooTT w

K^.IOc

W'^iiia.ioc

AAH i^inop'se e Sio\

Lpw&.Tr

THpoT

C(5'n uj^.'xe e "sto

ojtone ecsco iSuioc -se jliu


nvioTTTe

2wTrco

o"yga.n

Tuie ^d^Tp Txx.


ttij!AJi2vq

-xi

Hjne ne

itiSjLi^.q

irnd.T^.*.c e

n&.

pe

M*.caiTn

i^rriti

TcoiA Sine

OTTOJT

iio\' nsuLix eT

epe npiAie iigHTq


Tno(5'

xin.

>.n

TecT^s.^po ottn-

TecjuH 55 nitoTr[T]
go Jx njuTO e feo\ i5
neujjwqp

ujjvqujoine
ntii^

j&.Trp

nn^

TOOTq n

nRo'\^s.c^c
gi-sTi

neoooT u

a^

ujewcxco

^v

nujjs,qp

nd>.cte\oc eT

uj^w

pH

oTT-xe tiaw-xi-

Js.qTJUie?VoTr^oc
ttqtto'sc e nRs^Ke ex gi
xxn.

n upicic

nofege

n<3'js.g(5'g^

&,ttOK "xe

2s.ictOTiS e

xxn
itJwp^[evi^ii?eAoc
itge2i>.c*[ce]Aoc
eTT'suj [jui]juioc -se Htk ot'2.[\hjvi]oc nose
^^tio oe[!-

neg^pooT
xie
Foi. 26 a

ne

ne

nc

cTTTO e

Ai[n]nctoc

neKgJwn

njwirXoe

poc

V^r-y|)([^H

n(3ri

^i'c*e'\oc cn2vTr

e Sio\ ecsco aIaaoc

-se

js.n

*.i<3'a)ujT

gn

ecpixie ec

n^. m>!\ US

CA.igq nooTT -sin nT*>.iiJioTr


nei is.ite'\oc cnevTr:
evT'si

'^cooTrn jULiiooTT

on

e *.TrettTC e Sio\

[*w]ok
cioaia.

(c) eccouj

neupiTHc
e TOOTq

^s-Tb.i^.T

I&juloi

*wqoTroi)Uj6 vi&i

oenJLi&.

nenpiTHC

n&.

53

ote
,,^

^^KnTcoc Ktoott jvt n^.


nTJvpp OT gJS nnocjuioc
5In leipe iil
-se ivTrTi^evTe e tootot n gen^T ^^lw
ncT coTTTOin [i5]n oireipe Jx ncT [coJTTcan itiijuie*
OJUoAo[i5]ei nnoTrnofitJ
[5i]nnis,T n TOTK[n]^>.cKH

.^^

jj

,,,^

^^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

559

ecsu) JGuuoc -se n-sc iSne ip iiofee : it Tcpe csooc


ne-se nenpiTHc iii.c -se epjueeTC

-se JuEne ip nofce

ne n&.i epe noTJs. noirSC p itofce


li
Trajis.iti "xe
neqnofie e ncT giTOTioq
eqgcon
jSruSTO e 6o\ Ti neepoiioc il nitoTTe uijjvpe HHe

nROCjuioc

"se

gn TeTKOTT

'

'^e

iijue>.Tr

n igj^se e
neKpiTHc Site eq-sw
cfyii

'

evttoR

TeTttOTT

11

its'!

e'SJsq

Kd^q

iijLiOR

necitofce

It

Tp*^TJs.Tro

i-sitOTT

(^ojut.

It iwCAioTT
iTJs.RA.jvT

njs.c

iirpiH'X jLiIt

-ie

coTpiH\

TCTlteiite

niioTTTe

e-se

JJLioc

It(3'i

ujtone

Te

gli

Js.CttJs.T

'si[tt]T

OTrnopi&.

itA.c

njs.goTr

jsigtoTfi

d.iqi

git

rtJs.

Jspcoireit

neT

Re

itjs.i

ote js.ge

"xoeic

ItTJs.c

TeTitoT

i^.CCOTZHltOTr

ot neitT

jvTto ^^

[nnoTJTe e

jscoTtoajfe

-se

THpoT

ose eioTtouj

-se

-xe to

nK[js.g^*]

iijiJs.*.Te

Te poAine

Its'!

pOOT

itjsc

\|r-y|)(^H

neccstoq gi-sli

^i'['siii]|[(3'o]itc

itjs.

ne'sjs.q nbiy

ne-se nitoTTe

ne-ssjsc

;,3\ MJL

It

js.quioTrTe

nenpiTHc

p;

ypoJLine

ntofi^

linoTriETO e fco\*

TawTrettTOT

"soelc

It

It-

aaII ttJs.js.irc^e'Xoc

nei v^rT^H e TJUHHTe

It

T UAJLisTT ^.TrettTOTT

iJsTT :

ecgit

Htootk

itTJs.cjLieTJs.iioi

neittjs.p

e Sio\*

uiHHTe

poAine ct ciuvaiott

Tei
git

en

n^.^rc'eXoc

to

-siit

Jn.W*,. eiigine

IiTjs^c*>js.Tr

THpc
ItHTC

}8^

-se

e itecitofie

"^uSplT iiljuioi Sutiiit iijuioi

uK Tis.

j,i

ecgtt juiHHTe Itpouine*

-siit

neKpiTHc

js.li

uiIiTH

Hitofce

ngHTC

pe

fecjs.

w tc

AA.H.a>.'y

Ipojune

'

CT

(c)

TAiHHTe H<3'i njs.ci?Xoc


epe OT^eipo- Foi. 26
^"^
ne-sjvq -se nd>. ^c nnofse n
<Tp^.^on M TOOTq
*
It TOOT "Silt TeCJLlItTROTI
KOTCOig tO HA.
JTe V^^H
sc e

&.icu)Ti5

-a^e

ajLlioc ose njiwC<?e\oc

Vy-TT^H JJUtOT e TAlHHTe


jk.qei

Hne

TecTa^npo Ttoui

&.

-xto

7V.js.js.7r

js>pjs.A.q

iinjs.Te

e>.intogT

oirei js.igtoTS

IlT^.c

js.iTtotoie itjvc It geiiJvujH

THpq gH p^i 27 a
neeooT ne

Jx

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

560
TikXK

It

neT

d'^'^p

e iio\

JjL

wSjajs.!*

riTj*c&.j>>.T

THpoir

neiipiTHc -se r*wIi epujj^n o^^^^ -xi


uja^iiTe
nqiAOT
ygi.Trpoeic e poq

2vqoTru)j!
OTdT nc^oTic

miT

rnvitoiOTT

(3'i

n-sitKyonc ei nceTik.OOTr e pi^TOir UniATO


neupiTHc liuie nTe noTdl noTTdi! -si Ri>^Td^

ecsto iSuioc

^wIctOTii CTrcjuiH

eqg!HTre
Te v^TTi^^i^H

-se -^

s^uinTe
TOOTq 51 nTes.pT^,poTr^oc
Hjuoc
H
Tno;?
H
wjjs.
lA&,pqfc^s.['^]^^.It^'^
negooir

^oc

eTguic

se HTK

eTTCJUOT e niioTTe

d^TTto

o^^':^IK^vIOc

ncoiTiT iS nnoTTTe

^e

is.ge

TenoTT

nN

n^

^vRU^^^^ e M2vi

-xoeic

totc

THpoir

&.q'2i ojuioi wja^ TJtieg^

eTKOTrfi

iTC

niAis.

Sne

riiteT

nujtone

njvc'c^e'^oc

2>.qTev20i

e p^vTi

;\

jvin^-T e crtjvy

epe geitnXd.^
tttWoc eTuieg^ itc[]vi d^quoTq e poi
H(?i ^^v^7^?e'\oc
-ate njvi.TU o3 n&.T\oc
:

mrXH

TCI

TpqfewK e

ne-sivi

HctttWoc iinoTrfi
whot6 gi-xn nec-

THpc Te

gipH Tmr'\H

goTii

OTr*.K wcwi

jliK

jvwjiooiye

ujojuTe

juumoc

itCRgevn

THpoT

-xe

n*.i

ne'Sd^.q

ite

gewuie

iTtjs.'situ WT^wTCivfioK

o^^^!i^s.fe

Foi. 27 b

d^Trto

eir'^sio

goTTii

iSn

KgHTC

ei

ottt^.a^.c

jah Tei

nj>."!

ne-siN.q

eTOj^.it'siTP

n ottou

itiju

<

juf

ii2K.Kes.ipeoc

K^cw'XgHT xxn iiCTe uiHTi^T KevKidil e nTHpq ^e's^


ii n*.'cKTe\oc -se gen ott ite nd.i eT ch^ e itei nA*.^
ne-ssivq nb<\

-se

^^^>I ite

ujiiuje il ntioTTTe
n&.i?i7e\oc Qse

pto e

Aoc

nis.

tt"p*.tt

THpoir

THpq

ne-xjs.i

giS neirgHT
's.c

iieTrpd^tt

io\ gii nei kocaaoc

'

K'SlIrcvioc

gn Tne iin*wT

js.qoTriJ3iyi

i'

OTfc

w^^i nis.ccei

-se ott juiotioit neTrp&.it gu Titj


ne-xivq
ft.Wjv weT ujiiiye ii niioTTTe gii neTTgHJ
ites.i :

iixiis.2vTe

THpq neqciAOT on gn Tne


Sjuoq -se n*.i ne npcoAie

ivTco n^-Ki^ceAoc cooir

ct ujiiiye ii nnoTTt

,|,^,

i?

,|

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
gj5 neq2.HT

THpq

qei e Sio\ gli nKOCAioc

i5^^s,T

__

pe neqgo p

ptOAAe

OTToeiit

nee

xm.

npH

^.-qoioM

-ste
poi eq-sco jaiaoc
|)(^A.ipe na^.TrAoc
jvTrui iieqcojfee ne
Ti
niioTTe
niuepiT
eq^[ne] e

e goTTit

jmimcwc d>.q\o eqccofee js^qpijuie


2s.mok ^i.e
poi
nevTr\oc j^iujTopTp ne'2dii Jti.q "se njs. eiuiT jvg^poK

ttHT
'i5

ne nd4

n^. '2oeic

r-xiKd^-iocfrnH

nne

te'Si^.q n*.i -se aS

jjin gNg^

'\'\d>.

on

jsqXo

d.qis.cnjs.';^e

juumoi

eqccofee

j^qpiuie*
-se jstt-si

la^'i

nTs^KJsJvTr jlih TJUturpoiAAe

nnoTxe jmn neqepHT


npcoAie ndwUj'si e Sio\ ngHTOT girn

n^.c^.eon

Auje

n(^i

ndwirAoc jsiaot n^njsTT

n tootk

[eKoice

ff^

upcouie

2s.qoTrtouji ne'ssis.q njs.i

gnXiis-c ^.qei

lAlmctoc

vqctofce V

^^.g^

uepHT

emo;)^^ netrpdJuum^wTeirc u
uTeTrnoTT Tit *^ip ngoTrn It nAi*. eT

js.injs.7r

liijuii^ir

^s.'\'\^s. ju.ii

Fol. 28 a

ne

"xe n&.i

|ri&-rtt7e\oc

eiuiOKg^

e fioX cse it^-oje

nitoTTe xxn ^q*.^?^!^.eoM

^iJUL

ose

JJjuloc

CKpiAiie I [*.q]o7rcoiyS eq-xoi


e T^e nei p2vM 'se pcouie

561

c^ivp

Ain ^en^ponoc ujjs.7r en ^enoTTjs.


T\ e goTn e nei Tonoc NqoTuSujS n<3'i nis.ciTe\oc

nu

JuoToeiuj

u^dwp

^'sjs.q njsi

-se

Jfnp

.,fi

nenT

js.unis.-y

pooT

gjS nei Tonoc

oTonooT e feoTV gn Tcjs.p^* ^.W^^ otjs^k ncuii


e neT iTnjvOTrongq e ^o\' d>.qnT e feoA

5ri.TCJs.f!Oii

^'

jf

gj<

Tei

f\

nT^H

ji^q-isi

Tjueo citTe* jsqenT e


s^q-siT eiijuijs n ujjs iS

iliULOi e

e-jsli

necTepeoiJLiJv
n Tne eir^i'ssn
jsi^wujf jsinjs.7r I encnTe
51
juoott
53
juoott ncoTe e
oieiepo
epe neiepo

r'tH*
j,yi

^^-;

pf

T'jKOTrjuieHH

THpc

ne'Sd.i

5S

n^.i?ce?V.oc

"se

njs.

ne neiepo 53 imooT ex ncaTe e nei kocaioc


ne-xjivq njs.i -se nd>.i ne noTned^noc niepo

"s^ie OTT
,jj

*
,j[iit;

"^^'p^

'^ tiTTMOTp
ncj'oein
j(j!

JIT

ui

j^jp

nffoTV

51 noTrnejsnoc

npn ncT p OToein


O

jsks^utc

e nK&.g^ eT juuls.jst

FoI.

286

^**

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

562
2s.Troi

nepe

nK2s.2^

ct

nc&.uj^ lies' oiJfe Hcon


nei Tonoc ne-sss^q

jSne

poiiojuiid^

rs.e.

Kpj5p^.uj
iievJrTT^H

xe
e

kcootaa

njs.i

ne-ssj^-q

ne

IiTe kXhnKd>.g^
ose n*^i2>.TO'y T(
53!

nK2s.2^'

gK

ctoJU&.

h-xikjs-xoc

eTriijjs.iiei

-ise

gl* nei k&.o s.iior


eie nei n^-g^ n^vo'^r(jattg^

}*^TH5w&.'!r

2te

io\ A&Tmcdw oToeiiy


:

n2*.T

e fio\

it n^-trc^eXoc

ne-sjivi

ne
utok

njs.s

"^se

iijs.1

nitoTTe*

uce^s.^^.T^. e

TS.

ne-sswi Si new^rije'Xoc "se ott

Titoott iteT ites.KXHponojuiei

*2k-e

oto^^ nee

Jxtmh.'S'

H<5'i

&.qoToiSig6

epj&.n

njs.c^ire'A.oc

ne;)(^pc oTToSng^ e fioX g

TeqiAwrepo nei w^k^ gooooq ii2>wOTC)3ng| e !o\ eosii


nsti iiee
oTiiiqe ueiuiTe : uqcoTren iieqneT otw^

Fol.

uTe ne|)(^c p ppo e sco (^/c) n


THpoir n&i nttoTTe
ITceoTTOixi
n nd^c*is.eon xs. nK&>g^*
OTJLiHHUjH npoAine
:
29aMd^I
fco'X,
^n&.TCJvfeoii e pOOTT TeitOT j JvI^COUJT

^^

nKj).^ eT }utA.^.Tr

gjui

efcioi

gi

eneqpHT
e

uujHii

AA nsefjT

ncjs.

gAA

oli nei

eT

jiMJiis.

c*^

ii

svind^ir e

OTon ugHTOT eqn^p


OTT^. iieqiiJs.p

nexepo

soiruJT

T^OT
jL.d.is.6

ois'n

^noK -xe

e^x^u)jT

UTe nno^Te

^enJ&niie etrpHT
UTOTTei TOTTei * e ottE

wwjih*

Siiuidwg.'^

ttom eqiid^p jliht

oTpHT gi -stoc neqoTTofi^ hooto


ucon* asm TiiOTnie iiTOTei TOirei usb^
eT

oirn OTT^*.

eptOTe

a.Ii JiaSi ISjuioqi

^i<^iiie nctoirf niju.

OTTeT

eireiepo eqccoK

eqoTn nnjvpnoc

i5xiJs.Tr

eT HlXbJTi'

JlAM.i>.

js.iiii^'y

otthj

nH&.g

e ngjvT nc^-ig^
opav'i e

ngton^* gicsu ottt^s^. n\uiOTr

necgHTi

otu ott^sj
f

II

III

)^.

otu outtShs. nfiHn'j


n^tooir nAuiOT ^.Tfto t^io) it e^ooXe on k&.t*^ tci
gi
ge e oTTn ott!&> nuj^g^ gn Tfio) n e7v.oo\e a^TCij

nXoiOTT

ngtoniy ngoon^

ncjut^.^^ o5j[

gi5

nTfiJv

on

nuje\g| nujTVg^

necAii2s.o

ne

ne'stjvi

necA.j>.g^*

^.Toi

e oirn ottt^s^. nfjAfciA


iiV

nne ujHn THpoir

neu^n^-pnoc

Ji na.i?cTe\oc

-se

Kjs.Tdw

ot

Tex oe

njv csoeic

nei ujnn genTfiSw nTfiiv ne neTHivpnoc

geiiTfe;

d>.noK
'

'^i

e T6e o

''U:
:

jvqoTtouj
ico

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
^e's^^.q mj<i

"sse oS

epe nnoTTTe
1

itepHT

JLi

nwoTTTe

ireT OT^^ivf!

iie

ne*2j>^q

M(5'to6

Kca^.igq

nj^-yXoc nuiepiT 55 ne^^i^picTOc


nqgHT THpq ntteT Hn e kTVh-

:
poitouiei 55xiooir "se d.T'xi TOTrHcyotic g55 niiocAJioc
T^e neqp&.it ncsd^i on 55 n*wi?iTe'\oc -xe n[isJ\ :ic

'

55

563

ucon

m*.i

oth

iij).i

^p

ITiteqJteT ottot^ e ites.!

Td>.qcfeT(jOTOTr

dttroi

ig2!.2oui

e fjoX

ei

"se e

ucepiJLie

gn TitTd<npo

In oTTgooTT

oTcoT

xT

^I

AiuTpe hs^k 113 ni^TTiVoc


e fco'A. oli ctojus^
Mqiid.7r

xe epuj&.u oTT'^iKd.ioc es
ie nepHT 55 nvioTTe iiT^TrcfiTtOTOT
)

Foi. 29 6

Ile'sjs.i

T^e

it^-T

ujevT^^-

ott pto

^s.'^^uJ^s>se

.KgrwiiT e

neT

giTOTrtoi

55 ^^vc^Te'^.oc -se nd. esc

epHT 55^^^^ eqoTTOTS e n^.i ne':se nd>.i?ce'\oc


ktjvi
ose nei epHT ii2vi itd>. u kocjuhkoii we
e neTri?i^AAOc eqoT^w^s.l
eT gopu -^^e
ltiTS<7ro&.peo
*

OTTu

js.i

iiTooTr

Wj

is

juivi

55 nivpeeuoc

Hc^s.llJq M(3'wfe

Js.OK

Hcon*

e pootr THpoTT

leiepo

wd.<^iveoit

ceii^wcsi

Mt

oit

js-xn^wT

js.i(3'oi>jT

itgotr
lAiTCTfeXoc "se njs. 'soesc ott

5ju2s.t

s^q'ssiT

oTofi^

xeqjitooTr

ri

nepooTe

ne

itueT

njvi

-^^e

ITcA.

T^s.IH'!^

on

^iies.T-

niefcf

55

niepo epe

ne'2s*>.x

ne'ss^.q

on 55
njvi -lae

*
epe TnoXic nneT
JM Te Tivp^HepoTTcis. XTTAiinH
|y&.a.!
T&.I Ktjv neicoT kotc 55 neqAi.onoi?enHc n

s;

;i;

Inpe ic
!yon

nxefeT nna<i THpoir 55n o^^T^.^.c n


e fcooR e ooirn e poc e T^e na^i epe Td.p^H-

ne^pc gi

Hsji*.

<50Tc^v TV^TAftUH
gi
i

^j,ii

,V'i

TeoiH* eujoone OTrnopnoc npwjuie

oirpeqp \io^^ nqiiOTq iiqAieTivviox

t|j[ju[]nujjs.

It

TJLs.eTjs.noid;*

nqei

^q^^ n^s^pnoc

e Sio\

gn

ccoaajv

t^qotrtoigT 55 nnoiTTe

nujopn* nceTJvJvq e TooTq


a.i^wh\
nq-xonSSeq gn TJvp^ieTV.TTjjinH
S2siTq e goTn e TnoXic epjs.TOTr n neTe 55n OTrp
&.noK -xe njvTr<Voc ^.xp ujnHpe js.Tto ^.icjjioTr e
i^jfee

5;

j^jji

,j|

nio-jrTe

Wx
.jii

"ise

nenT b.imf^T e pooT Ile'xe nd^trireAoc


oTes.2n ncwi ni^TrXoc* nTdL-xiTK e ootii e

e-sn

foI.

soa

q^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

564
TnoTVic

Til

OTTOTH

OTTgivT

Te

gdvT

i?e\oc

ne^pc

OToem
ecKHT

^.P^*

It

^^

gi-xlt

geiiiioTrfe

ne

T&.pD(^He-

Tq7V2vcol

e OTn
poc
\Td.cce\oc ta.Ahtt e poq
TOTe u&.i^-j
geitoSiie

JJUkxc^

to^^c e

2v

iict

p2s.wje'

^s.'^r'2IT
poi
goini e TnoXsci
lyoon ^n thoXic ei e 6o\ ^ht gni

d>.TroTrjuine7re e

oTrttO(3'

Ajtjuie

iieqitOTTg^

epe

ajojuiiiT iiiyo

ix

itex

ne;)(^pc

^.ut2s.?r

Tno\ic Si

njvpiv noTToeiii ii npH iic&,jq


nnoTpfe THpc cTTn AinrcnooTTc

KtoTC e TnoTV-xc

e oirn

ne^pc
(5'tofii

nco^T

ecp

neon

n(J3ne

genmrpcoc kht

ngoirn Jx ncofiiT nco^T: epe nco^iT ncofiT o nnjt


neTiv^ion eTrncoTe ne'sjs.i iS nd^i^c^eXoc -ate n^s. ocl
OTTHp ne nee'Xd^.'^ion I* nnoTTTe ne'se njvirc^eAoi
IE n^oirn "x*
n&.i cse ajjs.pe necTd^'xion p OTTAionn
nTe
nei kocjijio<
n TnoXic
epe eie nc*. niju
Foi. 30 &

noHTc* ^s.7^co oirw qTOOT neiepo ntOTe e poc nejuiTr


n TnoTVic oireiepo n efsiw ne neT cjv pnc n TnoAi
niefiT n Tno'A.ic oTeiepo
OTTeiepo n epioTe ne
Hpn ne ne^jigiT n Tno\ic OTeiepo n neg^ ne
|

q&

s^

J'

IIe2s^s.I

Ji niKVue\oc

eT KtoTe

Te Tno'Xic

genoT ne nei eieptoo


i^^qoTlxSu}^ n^\ na<iTJ?e'\o

rs.e

"se ni qTooir neiepo eT Ku>Te e t


ne-xd^q
nOiVsc
eTTTnTOjn e nei qTOOT neiepo eT gi-sIS nn^t
\\is.\

epe t:^ic(jon TnToon e poq n^i


eT c(jL>K n epcoTe epe neTrc^p&.THc TnTcon e poc!
nd.i eT ctoK n npn epe li^ewn TnTton e poq* n&.i
ms.\

eT ccoK

efiilo

>;
jj

<

ctOK

neg^ epe Tinpic TiiTOon e

K^v[I]oc iuin oTrenj

poq

enei "xh H-x

TeTnevp^ncij^. gi'sH nnd^g


e
Kis.eiT eTofce* eTT'smr n^onc e T^e nnoiTTe

ns^iTd.eon eT

nn^
'(
;

tI!

gn Tei noXic aj&.pe nnoTTe Ta^jf


n&.Tr n ott^is. n(3'toi neon
n Tepe i6cok -^e e goi''
e Tno\ic eT JxsuLiKT *.i<3'ine n oenno(3' nujnn eirp)"
gipn TmrTVH n TnoTVic eAin '\&.iwTr nKJs.pnoc gia)"'

njs.1

sf,

%;,
ifoo^

\\
jt
1,^

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

npcojtie

g*>.

ptojue

eTUja^nitevTT

uceTOJOTM

pooT* n najHit eTKH


n(5'i

eTpoiJLie

necHT

&.

(w)

o\\ e

pooT

ne

eTe jSn

itjs.1

1;

InKocAAOC
ne-xa^q

nijLX

,p(OXiie

Kpcojuie

[ipoiAte*

le-ypo

A ^C

'''i

uji^Trefe^iooTr

n xepe

^xe

e[M:]o-y

'2se

iH

n^s.I

IiToq ne
lie

FoI. si

nb^i

cyno'A.iTe'ye

geii'ssjs.cigHT

iie

n^^pd.

it juoott jLtevT^.^ir

eTccouj

eiysse egite^T ujjs.T'^

!X^*P^

egii^.T d.n juteTroToiii

euycane

iipcojue
otjs.

[TII]

neeooir

Tiioiriie ii
Jvi>.7r

^OToiUjfe

hijli

re

TJu.iiT'Si^.cioHT

nujHpe ii niiOTTTe HTi^qei oK


ne'Xis.i it ^^.^?cte'\oc ose e T^e ot

it-ttooTT

u<5'i

^.TTco oit

ceTCOoTW

niviTi^eTVoc ne-xd^q "se it

ij^AtKT'x^s.cIgHT

eT

^i goTit jttttooT:

-se nTJvTTKd.jk'T At

iniioTTTe
.

enei
_

q^-H

IIe'2^.i
|

e op&.i

neoToeiuj

nnoTTe* ujis-TeMiooT u
niyine n HpcoAte is.?V'<V&. tin OTeajqi

it
t'gicsii eTTiyitiye
tT^ie

utoot

d^uoK "xe

eMio

ijHit

feiu

e Tei noTVxc ne-se

TAlUT'XJs.CIgHT TCItT d^CCJ^gTOTT iine


e 6oiK e goTit e Tno\ic it ne^pc
nesivq

reMio

iwis.'y

eujcane egitavT <


jueT^ivipe u^^w^^tt
eujoine egites^T iy&.Trotrcott ujd.Trotrton (m) ii

OTTK

js.*.7r

ivi

k*^ ohtt

p(v) oTTis-iraveoH u oTrpcajLte lye^qxiAioq e osoiq "xe d..n[oK] neiiT d>.ic2s.iio7rHj[R]

iice

ootk

^.TvAjv

iTOTcJ3oTr

o-T^s.

|pu}^.n

^.tco

genjvnoTd>.K^KOc

e.iTTJLXis.ic.io

HiteT

i^oiOT

nos2s.i iiA.q -se oir

ites.!

etPHHCTeTe

i&,Trto
I

cse

op<i

oTpRd^i^Tr e

THpq

11*^1

iiiijHn

it n^.ci?e\oc

^e'2^>.I

^vIpIAJle

565

oTToooTr
axjuh^^t

it

nd>.f?- Foi, 31 6

nei Ats. e Tfie AtJitiiTivcdeoc*

Te
TeoiH
*_

Te^'i

e ty^.pe iieT OTav^^ia

TnoAic ugsTc (sic)' epujis.ii ne^pc nppo


U'xiKdvioc
oTTuSit^ e feoA gu Teqn&.poTrcid.

e gOTTii e

n!ijs.icjaH

TJpOTT

Jlis.'Sl

gJUOT

StOOT

UCe'SITOT C ^OTTH

OJJV

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

566

swWjs. cit&-ignes.pgHeiJs."^e aSjaoot js.n nee


uTi^Tp neToeiiy THpq cTrujAiuje ju nito-yfTe] gH

OTToeioj

mi

e6xo

niui*

ef>xco

T AA neuiviT

^OTTU

u Tno\ic

jui\i

juli

"se

Te TegiH

Tis.1

nexepo

li

HCdwid^c

le'^euinX* juii

Hg^oTii h Tno'A.ic
iidvi njv -sc
ne'2se>.q

Hjuloi

^wTjs.cnd.'^e

ne-xivi jS n2s.i?ce\oc "se iaji lie


U2>.i

jmu mkoti jSnpo^^HTHC

xs.iy^is.ii^c

nnoc^

e-stiA

evi(3'me

Tmr?V.H aau lepexai^-c

od^AAioc
aaIi

ccok ^ht

na.^^c'e'A.oc

js.

li

ptoiuie itsju

itenpot^HTHc
eqiidwCoopSA u Teqv^T^H e T^e niioTTe

jjin

eqeipe

iS neT

e rfce nKociuioc
equ|d.nes e fioA. oK
egiiis.q
ccoAAJs. nqfecoK e p^^Tq Ja nriOTTTe iiqoTTtoiyT iiJvq

ii
j

TOOTq 55iJix^ivH\* uq-jsiTq e ^otii e


Ti noXic
uenpot^HTHc ivcnd>.'^e iutAAoq eTcsco
Sajlj-Oc
-^se
neniynpe ne "se d^qp noTcoiy Ji nnoiTTe
ujivqTS^Jvq e

lire

Fol. S2 a oi-iSAA

pK

'^^Axn coot

^vanting]

iieJ^OT

li

xxo'y
^iii^KJs.

noTil

eT epe

e T^e nnotTTe

niiOTTe TofioT

noeenoc eT

iye>wpe

^o'^r^v

M^^sKTii to nis^irAoc

itftwnscTeTre e iio'X

a^qei iic?"! nwe


necsj^.q iid^i cse ng^ice eT
ujft.'se

goiOT*

gtooT

ii

iie<q

Ke

nuocAiOc

&.ia.Tq J5i

ciijswir

gcoc

epe

[iji

ly

;,

gtoc epe
iXuioJ

&>qivcnd.'^e

n&.i iijivxe hjuulim

y,

"at

ivTrei juiii

g(x)u>T

liTAwTrecoTq Ud.ii e op&.i

ncwju^-

nM

iieTrepHir epe ne ottSI juoouje


jLiJuooT eqiAOTTe e pooT
cse A.oe e poi
gx nivgoTT
Ts^ei Tes^peiitA^TT e njuiepiT ii niioTTe nes.T?V.oc:i
esc

ipi

oT*>nc

epe npcojiae itjviyonq* e


TfieniiOTTe* Aiepe niioiTTe ATnei Hjmoq equjivner'
e fso'X gii

;;

>

gligJv'X
e

xijiviyonoTr

d^TO)

oitootiI

eiiw^

ii

niee 55 ^^.

ei e'siS nKd^g^* lioice

iicon eTTKHfi

pages:
OTreuj ot-

T^e nxioT

-xe eTeTii taa

iiqT(jL)o Iftjuioi

gH^idtC

-four

d^ii^.^ire'^oc ei eir-

THpq*

AAJLioc lineqjuiTO e fo*\ e

ne-ise nito'crTe wa^tt

[thirty

nnoTTe

-se

^IK^.[s]oc nswpjs. nnocfiAOc

concn

11 &.S

JS-qK^HpoitOitie

HK^-g^

"sse

eneiid^T e

neosevi ii neviTiTe'Xoc

poq

ose n*. esc

e^^

eqgSi

n\ix ne;

^jj^

1,^.

-^^^

^j:

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

567

neQi<>i 51 nis.ciTe'\oc

i(og^.HHHc neqwjHpe
nei Ke oiris. eT rht

cse

eie

i
neos^.q se
ns^^oTT iAAJiooTr
neitTiv K^.ein gOTfieq
^w^^ca
^^.'y^,.c^^s.'^
SLXXXoi ne-sxTT ujs.i cse iii^id^TK oS niv7r?V.oc
npiOAAC

ne

n&.i

j).6e'\

eT coTTtoii Oil KeqgfcHTTe THpoir :


jne-sse Kjogd^miHC
-se JS.HOK neiiT s>.Tqi it Tis. d^ne oiX neojTeKO
e T^ie
oTTcoixie e i<C(50c<3'c

g^pik.1
I

JiTrqi

5X

nnoTTe

jS nd.

It

g^e

'ne-s^e d.feeX ose

e^^cI^w e

i*iitp

Tepe

eit'\di&.'y

pot git TC2s>p^

pooir THpoTT

j\.oc

^^^>.JLl
id.'^e

nitoTTe

itepe

s^tta^jsvir

eiT2v'\e

eitecwq

eJUid^s^Te

n*.i

^c
It

niioTTe

[-se] js-Triid^-y

e Ke ottsl eq'sooce
ne':si)^i

ne-sd^q

itd^i

55 ns^irire-

stevi '2s:e

Tepe qnoog^

ne-sse^q

gli 07rpis.iye*

e T^ie

T^e

a.\i Il^.^7^^e'\oc

ii'i.iKes.ioc

&.iit&.7r

njs.

^.tco

iiTd^.tr'siTq e Ta>it

e7rpes.uje ttIiAii*.i

ncTlteiooT THpTit

55JLS.OI

JJ.

Teeiycidl

itoice ItTis-viujonoTT e

is.i(50L)ujT

ne

itiAJt

"se

iteitT

ite

d.7rai

ncTTuSfc^

'2s..

e pjvTq

p<V

elT^^>'^.o

i^itoK nettTev Res^eiii gOTJaeT

JTHpoTT KOiTe e poi

je

g^pjs.i

nd*. ccojujs^

32&

ne['2se] '^d^.^js.-

iSuioi

itd>.<?rfeiVoc ei itcev

ii nitoTTe

g^pa^-t

nitOTTC

^.TjiaooTrT

ccojlijs-

jiine pooAie

gn

neuT

pid.c -se jwitoK

cyaLesnitoii

Foi.

ase

e pot

n&.i

ne

s>.qes.c-

spo 5as.ou

m>.\ UT*.qTpe ottnd.T'Xoc njutepjT 55 nitOTTe


k*<t&. ee
e
is.7rA.eTJs.iioj
nicTe-ye
nuoTTe
jiHHuje

loi

IiTdwtJLeT&.itoi

jes.HTHq

TK^ooTVe
^.TrXoc

loouje

q-sepo

*^sp

ooTe

il55JUl^s.I

Iteepo
iteT

yougoTT e
5r.T

55

ejuiJs.^.Te 2x*mev7r

s^quji^je

ujis>

niiis.HT It

e na^-irrteiVoc eTFoi. 33a

g55 neqc^HJU.^v

gcocoq

Iiee

jvTco
ItTeintOTr
ItoTKCogr
"se ne^TrXoc njuiepiT 55
pot

Klt^>>.It^k7^

eooT giT55

THpo^r es-TTTopnT git


55ne
s-iiok "xe
tgoxATe
TA&eg^

Xd.a^.TT Itptojuie

II\id.itj>.Tr

nis.
a^.e

lt^>.I

es.ir'2tT UI^>.

TCJUH ujcone
itoTTTe

2s.i'xi

Illiltcd..

pooT

pooT 55 nei
-i&e

xxis.

55np

geltuJ^s.'2se Ii2s.gopj^TOit

iK\<Si)duyf

es-iUd^T

eTrct^pvi:ic

p\d.

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

568

epe OTejuepenidi^ lyoon gH

gn otrecTr^i^.

eces^iye

pd^TOTT nc&. OTnjs.JUi xi nee7rci&.cTHpiou

2s.^.2e

cjs.iyq

c^v

HCAAOT

ofiOTp liijioq eT^TTJUtneTe gn OT^opoc


e neioiT: epe gettT^ev Ht^i^. ud.i7iTe'\oc

07r

pNTOTT jSneqSlTO e

&.&.

Kto[Te] e
e<7rio

fceni
jvii^TT

js^irto

poq

qg^js-eooTT

jvtco

jfeoX*

eT-so) Sajlioc

neueooT n-sc

W(5'i

genwjo nujo eT-

-se qT^s.^H^^ U(3^i

nKpA.n

epe iie^eipoir-

:
n Tepe
iTcpjs.t^eiii 'sto sAJLtoc -se gd^juiHn
&.icTtoT
e pooT i^woK navTrXoc
gn Ki.iAe'X.oc

JAU

THpotr j>.irto Swige e g^psvi e'sli n&. go exc nd^r^c^eTVoc


CT jLioouje iiIijLift.1 : ^^q^ neqotroi e poi i>.qT07riiocf :
nd.Tr'Xoc nuiepiT
eq'sto iXsAOc 'se iSnp p gOTe
nnoTTTe TOiOTrn Terioir iic^oTft.gK iicioi UTds.Tc&.6oR

neuTonoc

e
Foi. 33 &

uliAis^i e nns^pd.'xeicoc

npH

jut

Tiris.ne o

neponoc
iS

neooTo

lie

genpHpevig

nee

cTjuHHuje

js.iu^.t

nca^wiq

epe

It^cafi

nee noTCis.pT n oTtola^

gJS nxxb. eT

TioTjs. ^o'y^s.

SiiJi*.Tr

noT^I* epe

Qse njvidwTK to nevTrXoc

!o\

oi

e nei Tonoc*

enigoon
is,noii

THpoT

se

^^^.

ott

THpoT

d.TroTciiwj e i^oA

ngeenoc ct

ns^nic!

.Td.cn&.'^e

&.noK ^xe neos^.! Si

ik.irto

eTrn*.uj<jone
juin

epe OTrxiHHUje

-se ^.np Ainujev e TpelrenTK


iign ti civp^*

ne nei Tonoc
n^i n^.ctcte\oc

necsevq nivi
oTi^jvfe AA n-sc

epe nqio

-xe ivioTTooiyf! nccooTT eicAAOT e

nxSAii^Tr

^c

eTTgd^.eooT* e oTreT neoo^r


OTon ottotJ^ e otron oil

n*.iiwTq iS

tootk

Axoi

nnoTTTe

iipcojue

p oToem

itetrgo

j^TTtxi

neooT gn TeTrnoir nTd^incog^ ty/s. pooir


Teire e

eT juoouje

eTpooTTT eTTv^ivWei e7rcA*0T e nuoTTC

pAfe eTTJLtoouje
e

mK^ueXoc

n(j\

s^qcsiT

neTe iSn

njs.1

35

njs.i?cte'\oc

ne nei pooAte*
ns^i ne nn^iO eT
ne nenpot^HTHC

jvtu) nwji
-se
ocoott

nei

oTTTCoTVii

xx^

negooT 55
giS nnocjuoc a.ttw
ujd^

ngjvn
ITtok gwcoK epe neneponoc nevujtone

nei JU^:!

^
1(jj

^^

APOCALYPSE OP PAUL
neuHi ilni^T k^cok

iiiui

jujs.

necHT

nKOcuioc

Tei

it

eKit^.T2s.ujeoeiuj

569

s^Trto

es.noi\.'\7rAi.|v^ic

nKOCAioc THpq

oTrn (^2, ^*^P K*>.<^tjOTju[ neegS


HceTiSeie iiKoXd^cic jutn n^juicopii,. \\juGTevWOi
evnoK oi.e n Tepe iccotIS e m&>i
T^>RH^v7^ e pooT

n TOOTq jS

"se

n.b^^

njv'c^c^e'Xoc

5c

nd.

eT jlioou|g

^otcouj

tfAljL.dii

e ujcone

juigii

FoI.

sia

pAc

ne-ssd^i

gii nei

ctoTiS d^u
I?
ju*.Tc*.feoi
^[n]d>.p ^.t
jTonoc* Js-Wd.
'.TGitoTT e ne>v epoiioc equjoon 55 nei AXb<
s^q-siT K(3'i
nivc^c^e*\oc eTCKTitH n OToent
js.qTCiwf!Oi eTeponoc

eooT

111

epe

ej^i^ireAoc cit2s.7r

ote n^. osc

ni^iT^TeTVoc

grjuiiteTe e
nts.

iiijli

poq

neos^^s

nei

epooc

wjoon gii nei it0(3' n eooT ^.tco hiai ne nei


kf?i?e7Voc eT grjLiHeTe e poq ne-sevq n*.i -sse ms.\
evTrco nei ^.i^xreXoc cn^-T
00 nd>.7rAoc
jie neReponoc
eT

i>

07rpiH?V jun coirpiHA* eT^TTAineTre e neKeponoc


AH nc'cooTn e>^n ca ^^.1^'\oc -se
neKpa^n p coeiT
\i TJLiHHTe iindLice'\oc eTe AinTOT nne
uih n^-

le

>.

ooirn -se pcouie niAi eT n^^gice gii niiocAioc

ii

pexi

e'sii

(Js.pe

nnoTTTe Twfje nevT ncevujq

[&>pe
3'i

npd>>n

nes-i^c^e^oc

ne;)(^pc

THpoT

eT juooaje

ni^.i?ce'\oc

juin

pes-uje

TXinrpoijiie

neon

n^yuife

niSAid.q

niJLiiivi
|

d^TOi

j^q-siT

j^qTcevfeoi ctt-

nignn eqTVeg^tog^* epe oTruiHHuje npcoAie p^cv


evTcouj e
enwjHn
epe neTTgfccco npeiojoT
itX e
"se ^<ipe njwT^oc nuiepiT Jjl
poi THpoTT
jliaioi THpoT
iiOTTe Ain npcoAie
d^Tr^.cn*>.'^e
"se ms. -soeic niAi ne njs.i
i-sivi jS n&.<Tije\oc
nevi
-se n*.i ne nTco^ye THpoT
nes.K?i?e\oc
r^'se
5i'i>.KTO(5'07r
eN.q'siT ri(^i nbs.^^e.\oc
gli nKOCAioc
'.HHuje

'ix>Te

.j(

,j,

FoI. 34 &

-se b^xxov

ns&.q

nd>.i

^icoc

n Tne

^.ijs.Tr

Jtin

e nnd^pesw-xeicoc

nTewTpeneetopei Jx nn^.p*k-

neneponoc
es.Tco

juin

oTujnnpe

neKK^oJU
eAid.2>wTe

ne

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

570

nco^T espe nT.io7r "SOttt ciiootc iSjud^ge n


eTTi? OTTUjHAie n CTpofeiWoc Jx ngoTn JuE

ncofiT

sice

ncofiT nco^iT

-siit

nse&T

ujjs.

neutirf

"sitt

niigiT

u^b.

p sotTT^.qTe uti<

e>w7rto

npHc*
ujd^pe ^^^)<p^^'2l.eIcoc
iuu qTOOTT Huje Iiujs.iij e t-so
eTriT soTTT^N.qTe UT^a^
ucTTT

Woe

MgHTq

necTTr7V.\oc

epe

eTrTJ>.*2.pHir

35anecTTr\Aoc eipe uciyqe citooTc JJumis.^^ n sice


p?Ve eTTiT AjtuTujAAHK it ige iuijuine ngTntopdw itgHTq

Foi.

eTrn

'2s:ot(jl>t

TH

gjme

ciiooTTc

poc

TTuje

lijutYue

feoT^-ns

nes-TTi^it

hc^ noTrqe ItoHTq

nKTnjKpicoc ugHTq

jS

eTTT^viHT

KgHTq

nH(3'e

Ji.

oTn

otu

juivit-

epe oipco^t \\ uSiie ku)T


e ottu iautchootc iiuje

n\ir^iii&.
ngHTq epe uiuTd^ee uciTrWoCi
i>.7roo
iT*>T o I jjiJs.pAAd.pon ROiTe e poq
neqpo ot-

OTTHO 11 ne

Moirfi

epe ujoaaHt H^-eiToc

o7niis.AA

53 npo

1
js-TTO)
nnis.pjv'xeicoc
gfiOTTp Jx npo
uee aa nues.Tr Aij
u
oem
aa
nd^Tdwit
iSne
THpq iteqo
AAeepe eAivi R^.ue uoHTq esW^. noToeiii aa nnoTTt
neT ujoon ITgHT Hit2sTr uiaa
eq^ OToem THJpq
*

iijoAAUT

js.TOi)

"j

ujeuj

nnd.pjs.'^eicoc

ttjjspe

nnis.Tr

ngrooTre

jsttco

c-^ ngrrntop*.

iijjs.q'ujeuj

AA nnisTT SAAteepe* ^.Toi epiyjs.n


nec-"^

c^^^

e fsoX 5]
[

nA.pic e 6o\*

npn

gcoTn*

tyespt

noTqe n nwjnn THpoT

ujuiuj e JBioX*

t gii nnevpss-i^eicoc
uji^nTe TeTiyH jS nnocAtoc nd^pdwire

necTtrTvTVoc eirpHT iAAAJs.?Vis.!ewe\on aiv


necTTTpiv^ jAAAe epe neTTKer^js^Hc ne-s kTVjvcvoc
n!&.csc

fsoTV.

nevAienc^esAon

Foi. 35 6 nT^iis.

pTVc

AA

niiJs.TT

5la

AinTJsqT*
AAAie
oq'^^
j epc
gentone
^.Toi nnjnn TnpoT aa nnes.pjs.'^eico*'

Ain ojAAOTTn

^oTTn e pooTT
neTTOTTAAneTe e

epe TeTitne eipe

Riije

nnoTTe

noToo-ye

nujOAAirf neon aa Ainnne


aaK nn&.T aa AAeepe Ain nitesT

'%

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL
1?

ujojuuT Hcon

fioX

iy^.7ruiig e

poToe

q-ss T^vIO
isTS-iSi

nnis.itTCOKp2^Ttop
fio\ eqcjuiotr e nuoTTTe

It^s.I :

ne's&.q

Tne

tt

(grjA

"aie cS

^p

AiVXiv

cte

uine

juieiyjs-u

nei

oli

Xis-ivT npcojuie
oieg^

itivq "se &.ge njv -sc

d^pmr n ^ilnu|< ^^w


nevi

nss.psv'^eicoc
cse -spo
newi^i'eiVoc ne'Sd.q rti^i

jns'io

Rd.'spo
ieRii&.'si

JU.OC

ni>.ci:^e\oc

(?i

e nni).pj>w*2k.eicoc

Js.Kiid.ir

ne'xjs.x

niioTTTG

us'i

nn^.pd.'xeicoc touj e

esqctroiuj^

njs.i

5i nqT*.so

goTe

igi>.pe

eTCJUOTT e nitoTTC

eooir

qoti

nes-T^Voc

xiu neqeooT

n-stjOK

THpoT

571

u<3'i

dvqoir(J3ujfe

nT

wjj.'spo

^.ttco

e nKJ).TH<7topoc eT iiHTT e 2^p^.i gsi *juuTe


.ooT '^k.e ngoTTo eKUja^u^oiJu e necHT e nuoc-

UKe con

noKiv\7rjui\^ic

^.Tto eTTUjivitcooTil

u^i nc^eiioc THpq

js.!OK e neKepoiioc
CnocToAoc diq'2sxT

Tes

cen&.-

Hpoiute

aau

nd. iteKCiiHir

36a
AAniiJTO e fio^Foi.

n(^i nj^.c^ireiVoc

s^md>.ir
gSt nKs.^^ eT oir^^dJ^
dvTco otctoXh iS neTne aa

eqnop^

eepoitoc

ii

jtiu neKKTv.^'ui

i nKiwTivneT&.cuiiv

hrepoiioc

uiy^.'^se

e fco\ e jaIT

coip&.uj

ee

uujev'2se e

Te-

^jutH
epe geiicjuijxc iIJuid.pjuid.pou 55 neTne Jx
d^xoTtxiiusfe ne-sdvi ii nd.ctce7Voc '2e nes.
eeponoc

ne

e dwUj

roAoc

nAJid.

d.q'sxT

i\d.Td.neTd.cjuid.

^i'juiHHiye

ItOTTe

u<5'i

es.iud.TT

ud.T^^je'X.oc

d.IHd.T

ud^uj^sHp d.nond^i^c^eXoc iiniiTO e fcoiV ii

ojujne

iid.cnH7r

eTjuiHHUje
eirv^d.'Wei

eTTAAHHOje

nlC(ji)

nepouoc
eir^

d.-ya>

eooT

ii

JUn OTTJUHHUje

iiniiTO e ^o\ Jx neepouoc


epe oTc^ uoTrqe wjoiuj e fcoA oii njuid. ct

iv^ojui eiTKH e g^pa^i


^'00

iujs.TT
iiid<

*ktd.T
11?-

ne'ssd.q

iid.\

n<^i

nd. i:i7e'\oc

-se

H iieKCiiHT neKUj^sHp d.nocTo\oc


eTptojuie eqr^opei

OKied.pd.

u TOOTq

u n otrocco n

eqdidvge pd.Tq

iTcd.

nd.i

d.Tto

ne
on

OT(J36^ epe
OTiidjui ii

p^'<^

AlHH^MiVPSM OK

573

lU'x.M tt

xf

\t.\i

uu.\o

\u-.\iniiy>o\i
OT'Y****^*

Vioy^oiioc
uix.\^'\i-

n.\vi*\oi*

ooyu

.xy^m

y>v^i

u.\y.\ot-

oyvou

xt

t\u'

\\.\

\\u|uiiy>c

.Nu.\y

coi itoy

iiwoTH'

\\.\y

tt'JWIO

.\l\0\V

oy.\.\C>*

'^citoy

lU'x.xy

oa

XC

\K\y'.\Ov-

.Wiitoy

luooy
n

\\

ituc

it,\.\si'
-^ii u'r\

iuuiooii uoiijc* itu

tt

XO*

C'o".\oc cyi'ooyo

iUiv>ui

l>o'\

0*t UMUt.\

u\ioyr*' <\xu> ititoc

'Xi

*\i \u r^ttowoiuwuc u
nci .\ it.no < i-riVt umy^q :-,

'nv'ytiiiTiio

uiooy wuxocii
ii.itooy

wot

.\\o

-X.*'

y>ow luioyjc tT inuy>?\* ucv \\.\y 4' yo^*|


fc"\ o.t iiity* iiy>\o\i
u^v
v^cit.\it,\.\
i\t
i.wiiy .\yio * r uioou
i'utt\inoy'n'

5My>f c iu*\^yv ut'ifxc


Nyto \i,N uiiiy>-^ uu^ui*'
AOi-

\*

luci

t.\y.\.\c^ v

ott

,\ytv> .\x\ou

y>ooy

.MltOOUH'
*'

\uyoyo

ucioit.x

TiWrwuy^.v'it'iK ?

.\yn>

\Vu.\y

\i.\y c

y>ooy

Vt ut'^Yyx^*

'xo \i.\\.\iu

>.\

\t*\ 'iouov-

\i

Viuui\

C'.\'.\

u.w ur

:if

xr .xy^^

w'looy

y>i>i

.\\iy>

y>ooy*

iy>.\u

ty>^"

ufx.w

ufucuii y ,\uoco'.\oc

u.n.

\u\).x

.Miy>

.\yn>

i*

\\

i\i ocu-

ttn.\y

i'i:t

yy>t

\ir.\io
r

oyof>uT wo*"

.\y(o oyiiiiu)i'

Ui'x.N'^ \.\\

\.\

o'\ioT

\it.\

oy\\iyf

Ui'\r.\uno\ini *\i

'jlNt'

*'i

ot

yy^oc n j.\ytt.\y^

cou.\x\ w
f

\n<

x*"

\\otio\'>iottu-

iiiy^oy-

x.\'\

ttitc

\uout'

V.\y

u'.Vott

WiV ujoou

\i.\Mt''.\oc

oyttiiuit"

yfV>oY'\

Ti

\\

ur

,\y(o .\i\i.\r oit

'ir\joTf

i'l

oytiiui'

t'\>*

\.\\ n.\ xi-

\\\.\'.\.\*'i

uii.no

*y>r

fyiouoc

oy.\\iN

i"

it.\y>

-xivx

ut'

ii.\i

nr

St"

u.\i'ii''.\oo

V\\']>

\i-

.n\\o\i

t\\tyy>uy

ctitot itw

01

o\

7tHO\

uNy'.\oc .nxoc

oycou* Nyto

u.Ny WoioC'

luwr .Nm.Ny

u.nihh-

too r^

.N*\lH\i'

.N*\1.n".\0I

ro'ir

.N.N\KN\iii".\r

iNo.V

i-

yooy

t'2t*

iit.Niio-,

^wAiUtN"^*

i\n

Vrr.Ny-

itu vir.No Oj

OV PAUL

AI'0(;ALyi\SK

TTa.c'Pjhc

IT

ujo)iir

SUM

TT Ti'^iuA^iof

Itjviiio)!!*'

57.'5

imiopiijp "rii^maiicjo'Aoc A,T)"y>/vM<' a.tjo)

'lort'

lAiT

iij)*'

aiT ^uiootor JiiiAJi^voirnu'


e 'ipntJ. iio/viMoc iiA.uAoc
iifA.^ u 'n'liuAiifW
A.
ouiv At tJi\\rif
r OTevAff
Ii
n\
*t^ht aiu
cgki
^iUou

cnt'oii

At^)iy>uot

1 1

OTo>'ltA'iJv

CToAof

nA.r(ii5

u<"j

iT

iXt^./vii

iii^w'sr

e fcoA ^i-xiS iioAputA


f

11

'^A^iyX-

fK

IT

A lit AO HI

t[ToAoi*|

tujoiit
J

*iiy>o

iif2KJS,''j

a^aa.

iiaVAoc

PAIIII

'

iiA 'xc

Ajf

TT'Ti

iipooTuj

TT

IT

'HI

aiiit:

TOiiT

TT

'nx

TT

lUT

riuiof iiAU

lA

'l

IK

iaIT

<"1

iia^j

TtJi*"^
iiA())U}

ciiTt:

xxxxoc
IK T

ik'\i

ITi'tiuA.

IK "IpiJUl*'

\^^^K

JLlll

Tfl

glT

IK'gOOT

t'T

iicr

ii^ji'^aVc
i

-i

CAUJC*

-^iiacaiot e
TTujA'xe

IT

Tti

A.UO> ITlKTO>U|

ififjHT

'X^'

Foi.

7<;

hut* p**

ii4"\cinpAA

^ii

^IT otiiu'tu*

iiAuo>jiuI

)Lt\\ric

por

Aoc-

Jx.
'st:

"

iiA('o>'iiX

IT ITi'r[ii']A.

<10UaAta*\\'U- '^lA'XlufA illAAOOT

lHTC

IIAIIOD'*!

aiiokaAtj

AiiouAATj"jL*\\rie

^pAi t'TJLiiT'jjunnpf
CAHOOT A r AAlITif JUlT

^pAi

ro>

(7)

xaIT 'ii;-

iuty>ij
iiinu*

xxxxoc

^soi

^"^01)0)11115

IU"i
Tn

'Jtr

Apw

pooT

;vufoJuoT
A iitit^jutot

~\UAAC e
n A.
'^

Auiiey^T

gt'MHO^ MX

TTmj.v2'

'Y''^*'*

IT

iifSA-j

oa*hih

iiip'^'

c)*,iiiiM

IT

luiip

^^vUllHl

iii;ofiJioi*

A'^i

iK'irr

F-xIT

nliHAI

ItATAUloim
uimi

jIT luu'j

pou

"214'

ip<'

.^JOTO)!!!?*

&.'aoc

IT

^is.x^pe

KnAiipo'l>opri

\r\

fiorr

tivuAiu'i\

ATO> TcITn'

iiAoiftnj

Hoin TO)T

IU)T

ua-

-^A^iy)*-

iiAuAoc iu'iiu-oAo'l)opor tr
iiATAof luiccniic IT T'^jaotjuii

tAoc

lii^

lld^llO-

IT

-xe '^Aipi'

hah

iu'-xa'*!

trjvs. a'*ji;ot''^ f iiii'io)'j

uJuitJiirjiT

iia.ii

HA.I UTdwH'O'lllOT

A myjij

AX

'^piiuii

y>i'

llfuAoUl

in 'jpOf
II

n.viio-

i'^

m-^yjc OTo>ii^

OTAaPt

<

io>oAMiiu'

'iiiyjOT

iti'^y>o')Ptin

If

'^Aipt

l^nocToAoc

yjooT

iuiiy>

dTTTf IlKOfAlOf
'^Aiyjt

t'

JUUUT-

APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

574

CTHpiOtt THpOTT
.

pcoTii

cJ3

na^

Tis.

XlStTMOTTTe JS-IOTTOMOOTr

jmeXoc eT

0Tb^is.Si

eic

HHTe

feo'\

a^iujepn

ooTn H^i neTn-^pojuoc ai


wtok a.e ^oioiR 35 n^. ccotIT
Kiti^'scoK e feoTV. 55 neK-^pojuioc mtok jlavi
ni<7r\oc
lis..
juepiT TieTpoc n cotr ^ott 55 nefcoT ennr^ n^
enes :^h ^vq2tOIt iT&.p e
neTjs.i:*u>n ct oTb.ts.Si

^(jone

t*..

^n

juiiiTepo

ujis.

eite^*

t2s.

^oju. eceujcone

TpecTa.\o 'HJuuuiJs.eHTHc itc-siTOTr e Te^oop^. iiTJs.qToujc i^T 2v7rto HceT&.ujeoexiij ^55 juis. num 55 neTjvctc^e^ion u TAiIiTepo n 55nH"ye ujis. eneg^* oit
TG^js^psc AiH
Jib^i

neiicHp

TAJIVITJJJI&.I

neooTT

pcoAAC 55 neit-sc le

Mes.q

Mxn neqeioiT w

ne^pc

^.u^jveoc

COLOPHON
MTes.

nei

noTTe

tt

Js.u:es.eoK

coil

ujcone e Sio\ gi

ctt

TOOTq 55

tulijss

g55 nTOty

ri

p55TuteRp&.
v^es^Te
epe n-xc n0TTe jui nd^p^&.i:ce7Voc eT
Aiu njs.cioc njvir'X.oc njs.nocTo'A.oc'
g^pj)^c^is.H'\

pjutoMT
OTrjs.Js.fc

itdwCJutOTT

poq nToq

vJ/jvTe jliH

TeqciAi.e

jutu sieq-

lynpe* Axn Tqcyni p goofc* itq*.jvq ncTnii\Hponojnoc AAu iteqneT oTr*.jsfc opj>^i 2.^ Teqjtiitrepo eT g"
55 55nHTre

jd>.

eneg^* gd.jLiHW

TKANSLATION OF THE
COPTIC TEXTS

THE ENCOMIUM OF THEODORE, ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, ON THEODORE


THE GENERAL, THE ANATOLIAN
^

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7030)

(Brit.

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH SAINT APA THEO-FoLiai


core, archbishop of antioch, pronounced ^
on the valiant saint, the victorious
iwarrior of antioch, the destroyer of
kee persians, saint theodore the anahe spake also concerning his
tolian,
and
his race (or, family), and his
drigin,
jareer as a soldier, and his glorious
;areer as a general, and the amount of
ins ANNUAL INCOME. AND HE ALSO SPAKE
ONCERNING THE DAY WHEREON HE ENDED
THAT IS TO SAY, THE
[IS CAREER
WELFTH DAY OF THE MONTH TORE. HE
PAKE ALSO CONCERNING APA GAIUS, THE
RCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, UNDER WHOM THE
OF ALL THE MARTYRS SUFFERED. HE
'fRST
f SO SPAKE BRIEFLY CONCERNING SAINT APA
in THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
<[jAUDIUS.
i.

IThe orchard
c'-ster

'it,

is

a pleasant

round about

O my

beloved.

it,

place,
flourish

they

The blossom

is

and the

thereof

pleasant and glorious,

a.I

emitteth a sweet and choice odour.

ai

round about

All the great ones

Fol.

and the mighty men and the Generals


and are glad therein. These words do not [apply] to

K)ice

trees

[and] are laden with

it,

commemorated in the Ethiopian Church on the twelfth day of


i. e.
December 7
a short life of him is given in the
m Sy\xariwn (Ter xii = the Coptic Tobe xii), and a longer one in Brit.
!He is

th!month Ter,
Mil

MS. Orient., No.

689, fol. 211 h S.

Pp

l &

578

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

Antioch only^ but also to the heavenly Jerusalem, the habiAnd even though Diocletian^ the
tation of all the saints.
lawless one, overthrew the houses of the Generals of

my

city
|

Antioch because of his wrath against them, Christ Himself,


the Beloved of the Father, hath built them up into a palace
And even
in His City of Truth, the Jerusalem of heaven.
of

Fol.

1 b

though Diocletian, the lawless one, separated them (i. e. these


Generals) from their parents, and from their brethren, and
|

from their kinsfolk who were living upon the earth, Christ,
'
'
the King of kings, called them brethren and companions
'

',

even as

He

An

on the earth.
city to

him

as

rt

but the Deathless King,

'recruits',

'My

And

who am the

Theodore,

upon [the remains


Fol. 2

earthly king called

hath called them


I,

when they were


the valiant men of my

called the Apostles,^ at the time

victorious warriors

in

the

Christ,
strife ^^

among men, when

least

of] their habitations

upon

lookj

this earth whichi

made into a desert, straightway I say. Where


are the kings who have died, and the Generals whom DioThe mighty ones of my city hath this evil
cletian made ? ^
beast cast down to the ground because of his hatred towards
them. But God, Who loveth the race of man, hath received
'

Diocletian

'

them unto Himself in His kingdom, and hath given untr


them an inheritance in His kingdom, [which is] a city thai
cannot be laid waste, whereof the trees never wither, and th(
fruits of the trees never perish.
This is the place of joy anc
Fol. 2 a 2

of gladness

and of exultation

Take shame

to thyself this day,

the deepest Amente, whilst


that
into

is

in the

Amente

for ever

heavens

Diocletian,

who

art

ii

all

the saints are in the kingdon

The

lawless kings have been eas

because of the evil

which they have done

to

th;

holy martyrs ; and these holy men are in the kingdom tha
Thou wouldst have carried them, O trans
is in the heavens.
kin
gressor of the law, into a city over which a mortal
1

Matt, xxiii. 8

'

John

xv. 15.

-xdwie

Compare Rom.

repeated inadvertently

viii. 36, 37.

(?).
1

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


reigned, but they

removed themselves into a

death hath no power.

lO

Thou

transgressor of the law,

jthou didst

kill

didst

city over

Diocletian,

die,

but

[dieth],

death of violence.

of the

when

which

make them

as every one else

them by means

lAnd in very truth^

not

579

remember thy

Fol. 2 & l

"^

rule,

iand the evil which thou hast done unto the noblemen of

Antioch, I curse thee^ [and] I revile thee^ [and] I call thee


evil names, O thou evil, blood-shedding lion, thou bear
py
|;hat didst drink blood at all times, thou dragon that dost
in the abyss
Furthermore, when I remember also
honours which they have received in the heavens, and
(hat their memorial shall abide [for ever] in the world,
!

jlwell
ihe

the nations perceive that the power of healing

''hen

is

bound

F^l-

26 2

holy bodies, and that healing is graciously granted


those who are sick in the name[s] of the saints, and that

p in their
ito

artyriums are built in their names, one

after the other,

the earth, I say straightway, that thou wast born with

'on

evil

destiny and for thine

own

destruction alone.

But

it

a glorious destiny for these saints and martyrs to bring


end through thee, for they have received
Ijjir lives to an
is

estructible
'or

crowns in the kinsrdom which

is

in the heavens.

in very truth when I remember what thou didst do


Saint Theodore the Anatolian, I am amazed, and

Fol. 3 a 1

uake with wonder, for indeed great were the evils which
!u didst inflict upon that brave warrior of Antioch, O Diocldan.

When

consider the tree whereon they crucified

Tjodore the Anatolian, the tree that


1k/

blood,

was anointed with

and 1 remember the one hundred and

his

fifty-three

which they drove into his holy body on the tree, I weep
biiBrly with many tears, and I curse thee, O Diocletian.

oa^

when

Bi-

I gaze up into the heavens,

and I
|

see

his

(i.

e. Fol.

Ttodore's) throne on the right hand of Michael, outside the


Ve of the Father,
straightway I utter cries of joy, and I say,
'^^.11 it is that thou wast born, O Diocletian, so that thou
^iii{;itest

put to death this valiant warrior Theodore the

pp2

3a

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

580

Anatolian, and so enable

heavens before

the

in

whereon they

command

made

Fol. 3 61

'

Jesus

Behold,

did the Emperor

the

tree

Constantine,

into the doors of his martyrium, andi

chamber

into the apse of his

to acquire this great honour

Christ

crucified thee

to be

him

of sacrifice,

and into the

bierj

whereon his holy body [lay]. When I think, [O Diocletian,]!


what thou didst do unto Victor/ the son of Romanus, I amj
|

smitten with wonder that thovi wast not ashamed before


father

who put him

When

hisj

upon the stonf'


slabs over which they dragged him, and which were smeared,
with his holy blood, and when I think upon the fetters whict
to death.

I look

they bound on his feet and legs, and which now hang on th(|
doors of his holy martyrium wherein he driveth out devils'

and

Fol. 3 & 2

upon the stone slabs that were smeared with hi>


blood, and that are now laid down in his martyrium am,
illumine (?) the .... of my
city, I give thanks unto God
also

and I

say,

'Well

it

is

that thou wast born,

Diocletiar

so that thou mightest put these saints to death whereby the;


became the equals of the angels in the heavens and on m
earth
When I look at the sword of Horion, the companio

"*

of the saint

Apa

Victor, and the flat shield of gold whic

martyrium, again do I lift up my eyes to tl


of
heaven, and I see his crown of gold, and his roy;
heights
sceptre, and four and twenty^ angels bearing them in tl

hangeth

Fol. 4 a 1

'^

in his

And

heavens.
'

saying-,

I also see the

Mine own

liken

King

Christ comforting

sufferings unto thine,

hir

chosen one, Victor


When I see his courtyard planted wir
trees, and a fountain of water placed in the midst thereof, ai
'

the pillars wheref rom honey

flowing at all times, and I see t


monastery which is stablished in the heavens, a;
'
they bear him from this side to that, I exclaim,
that thou wast born, O Diocletian, so that thou mightt;
is

joy in his

how
it is

put to death

upon earth

this

mighty

warrior,

and

so

enalj!)
jlililil'

For the martyrdom of this saint see


&c., London, 1914.

my
2

Martyrdoms, pp. 1-li


For e gidwi read e gp&i. ^\i
Coptic

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


'

!him to receive an inheritance in the heavens


I bless the true

way

Creator, the Christ,

ibered
igreat

Who

straight-

hath remem-

Fol. 4

and hath raised up unto us these

my
and

brilliant luminaries, these true pearls in the

Eor at the moment when I

rt'ar.

And

city of Antioch,

righteous kings, these warriors

581

house

who were mighty men

am

walking in their

of

mar-

yriums on the earth, and I see the pictures of them drawn


side as if they had just come forth from the battle in
^ide by

they had been fighting, straightway I rejoice, and


I am unable to keep fast hold upon

ivhich

utter cries of gladness.

my lips a second time, neither am I able to


bridle in my lips and mouth concerning the state of
which I see them and I cannot restrain my tongue

ihe seal

ia

set Fol. 4

of

6 1

joy

and

from performing its function, and I must declare


jre
For when I look upon the palace
beir honourable estate.
this
of the mighty men of Antioch,
murderer
Diocletian,
event

it

now under
mperor, and when

hich

id
e

is

I see his places of idols, which are

now

waste, and which have been made into churches, wherein


ready the Books of the Gospels, and when I see his throne

which hath been removed

lawlessness,
:

the settled governance of the God-loving

from imder him,

Fol. 4 & 2

d his bedchamber of lawlessness, which hath been destroyed,


'

^exclaim,
-ocletian
I

Well

it

is

that the pride of that arrogant

man

hath been abased, and that there hath been raised

humble and God-loving Emperor Constantine,


hath remembered his fellowship with them and his rank

for us the

MID

cGeneral, and that the throne of Antioch hath been bestowed


lion

\3t0r,

'

Martha, the mother of Apa


weeping for her son with burning of heart, and when

him

For when I

see

Iiear Thebasia, the sister of

b ther with
|

si'er

of

N.

11

Claudius,-^

weeping for her

Theodore the Anatolian, at the foot of the tree

Probably
(S'le

Apa

sorrow of heart, and when I see Tekharis, the

Claudius

= June

686, fol. 227

5)
b.

the

martyi"

mentioned

for a fuller life of

him

in

the

see Brit. Mus.

Synaxarium
MS. Orient.,

Fol, 5 a l

ENCOMIUM OF

583

woopini;- for her l>rotlior,


ol'

\vl\tM\,

:iiul

son

tl\t>

SlopluMi,'

Ap:i

hrotluM-,

AlUMI lUSllOl' TIIKODORK

s;iv,

wIumi
of

Hnsilidos,
tlu>so

all

s(>(>

Asonnrtli, (ho

ssoe

oxclaini, "It

is

dwc calanulv

:i

thai

ho

for

woopinywiMUtMi]

siisd"

wcopiug^.

thmi wasl

hovu,

('

'

Dioelotuiu

\ ol

ariorwanls,

aj^-aiu,

cvos to hoav(Mi, ami

thos(>

sih'

\\\\vu

saints

iniii

lift
up
upon thrones
\

sillini;'

glory, and tho an^(>ls crowniiii;- Ihoni with ori>\vns, 1 oxoliiini


'Well it is that thou wast horn [O OitU'lotian], for it
i

Fol.

r>(i

'2

\\iuM\

tluMr

si'o

saints havo roooivotl

that those

tluHuiLi'h tluH'

niai-t

riunis (hat

of AntiiH'h hko a wall, and

oil\

that

ii\

haui;-

whon

soo

lh(>

inuorniosl

and

ii"rea(

Fol.

T)/'

i(

brilliant Hg'ht-gHVors,

(hose physicians

who

and

bless

my

raised

up

Cod ha(h

that

is

these

lig'hters

whieh

are hoaltM-s

o{'

wlu> e(>n((>nd

around

lu'ar fho bolls of i>vl

bodies at the sanu' (imo. (hosi> (uMiorals

An

parts o{ thoii' mart yriunis, an

festivals, straii^htway I rojoieo,


sayiui;-.

whon

huilt

ho*Mi

'
!

niultitudos of pooplo oxuUiui;' in (hoir

(h(>

'AVell

have

orowns

a(

all

liol

Kin^- Chris"
for us

(ho;^

illuinim> all ouv eit>

our souls and of

who

for

(inu>s

oi

are (o be fear
(he

Name

wlm a( all (imos do ba (do wi


Satan! Well also is it that Cod ha(h raisinl up for us
God-loving- Emperor C\nvs(an(ino, who was a (ienoral li
unto them whon (hey wimv in the body with him, who ha
Christ, these master-warriors

built

martyriums with every possible honour, who liat


and who hath brought them into t

tht>ir

sought out their bodies,


Fol.

&b

2 light,

and they

their followers with us

eond'tu't

all.

and

th

strengthen our whole

eity.'

Onr liod-loving I'anponn- hath known tluar might fro


the time when they were in the bodv with him, for Ihev we
warriors who did battle with the wieked Harbarians.
\Vh|
Conslautine saw that he had boi'ome JMuperor [he know] th;
he had esi>ecial need of them in the war, for he knew th
*

St?e

tho

Oriont., Ko.

5,i/i.Tor/(i
r<8(>,

his rolios soo

fol.

fol.

27

llSn.

?>

for ji fuller life


(Tekomt i> - October t5^
and for Lui-iaivV aooouut of tho nxnn'ery
;

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


were

tlicy

aseribed

oi'

more value

{i^lory

iria^'-nified

many

iliaii

men

mig-lity

583

])im in the exalted dignity of his

his

in his

kingdom,

He knew

wish to stablish the fellowship of the Anatolian.


his valour,

He

of war.

unto them, and especially because they had

and the honourable renown which he possessed


parents, and he ascribed glory to him in order

through
that he might exalt him the more.

And
peace

I,

all men, will not hold my


commemoration of this holy man

the

concerning-

up;

if

we

if

For,

valour will g-ive [me] courage

his

if

eat at his table, his

down, he

I fall

mine adversary pursue me, he

hand;

and

will bring

turneth

lit

me

me

out of

me

to dry land

encomium upon him, he will

blunder stupidly in my
hear jtntiently with me, until I cease to
1

mad

will lift

will deliver

ship be about to be engulfed in the waters,

my

he will act as pilot for me,


if

I4>.

Theodore, the least of

Theodore the Anatolian.

if

Fol.

away from me.

err,

and

until

Therefore 1 will allow

F'^>'-'5

"2

my
my

perform its function in its own proper manner, and


speak about the commemoration of this holy man,

tongue; to
will

.^heodore the Anatolian.

and

less,

[hall

will

will

my mouth

open

declare the things which the

cause to enter into

my

men

festival

we

ai'e

Apa

Claudius.
|

of Tarsus of Cilicia, and they were in the

together.

jarden

Spirit

cele-

was the son of Soterichus, the brother of

ftolemy, the governor, the father of


rere

Holy

mouth.

Now, the holy man Theodore, whose


brating this day,

with glad-

And

the fathers of the two

They
same

Fol. c,b

men Apa

of a man whose
^[heodore and Apa Claudius were the sons
He was not indeed a man who possessed
ime was Samar.

sums of money, but he grew wheat on large tracts


and he had gardens, and vineyards, and orchards.
was not, however, a merchant who traflicked in all the

^ry large
land,
e

lings
1

his

<jery

which he had

in

possessions.

And

that region, because of the greatness


after a long

time he died, like

other man, and left whatsoever property he had to his

Fol.

66 2

584

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

sons, Ptolemy, the father of

the father of

Apa

Apa

Claudius, and Soterichus,

And when

Theodore.

the

cere-

mournmg

monies for their father had come to an end, a great strife


broke out between the two brethren Ptolemy and Soterichus,
the

property of

[brothers] rose

up and came

concerning'

king, so that he

And
Fol. 7 a 1

*^

their

Ptolemy, the father of

Soterichus, the father of

Apa

Apa

and when the king saw

Apa

them.

Claudius, was older than

And Ptolemy

Theodore.

a centenarius of gold behind the back of


Soterichus, the father of

two

the

the dispute between

settle

might

And

father.

to Antioch, to the feet of the

(i.e.

gave

unknown

to)

Theodore, to Euius the king,

their wealth,

and

he gave his daughter to Ptolemy to wife.

their military rank,

And

[concerning]

Ptolemy informed Euius


brother, and the same father

Soterichus, the father of Theodore,

the king, saying,

'He

begat both [of us]

'
;

is

my

and he made him a fellow

ruler and

And the king sent to Tarsus, and removed them


And the king gave his brother's daughter, whose
And the two
name was Sophia, to Soterichus to wife.
councillor.

Fol. 7 a 2 to

Antioch.

[brothers]

became exceedingly powerful, and they


king loved them.

in Antioch, for the

troops]

went out to

chariots.

flourished

And whensoever

exercise both brothers

mounted the

[the

king's

And, moreover, the matter became well known

that

each of the two brothers had mayried a daughter of the king.


And after these things the two brilliant luminaries, Theo-

Fol. 7

&i

dore and Claudius, were born, and straightway the Archbishop,


Apa Gains, was sent for, and he prayed over the two
|

5*^

children.

And

[their fathers]

made a great

feast

for the

Archbishop, and for the nobles of the palace, and for all [the
And the fathers of thepeople of] Antioch on that day.
children would not give them names without the opinion of
the Archbishop, and

Apa Gains

And when

blessed

them

in the impulse

the days of their purification were]


accomplished, the Archbishop took the two children, and setj
them before the altar of sacrifice; and when he had prayedj
of his spirit.

>j

j.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


them

over

585

he uncovered their faces^ and he saw the names

Fol. 7 5 2

them written upon their foreheads.


The letter
THETA was written upon [the forehead of] the son of Soterichus, and the letter gamma was written upon [the forehead

of both of

of] the

and these two

son of the daughter of the king;

And

written signs were visible to every one.


marvelled^

the people

and Apa Gains the Archbishop was exceedingly


what had happened to the little children. And

astonished at

a voice
!

was heard from the support whereon the

little

children

were lying, [saying], 'Theodore the Anatolian, Claudius the


Persian.''
And the Archbishop offered up sacrifice that day,

Fol.

8a

and [the fathers] lighted a great bonfire


.a great feast whereto every one came.

was before

this

And

the dwellers in

Claudius because of his noble rank;

ithe palace loved

his father

SC

and made

in Antioch,

now

Ptolemy became king, though he

was [already] the equal of the king. And they appointed


women to be nurses to the two children, and to bring

free

:hem up.

two

:he

And

Father

children,

Apa Gains

who were

the Archbishop

baptized

Fol. 8 a 2

fviU cousins (literally, brethren)

ach of the other, and of the same stock

(or,

family),

and he

;^ave unto each a name according to the lot that had been
iirdained for him.
And whilst he was considering the name

Saint Theodore, his mother called

iccording to the
D Saint

Apa

name

him

of her city Anatolia.

Claudius the

name

of

'

'

the Anatolian

And

the Persian

',

',

they gave
because his

was by race a Persian.


And it came to pass that some years after these holy men
fere born Euius the king died, and
[Ptolemy], the father of

(lother
'

Fol. 8 b l

(.pa Claudius, became the king, and Soterichus, the father of


pa Theodore, became the equal of the king, and they

Iministered the affairs of the kingdom.

And
is

1!

was a

certain great

merchant in Antioch, who

name was Romanus,

he was exceedingly rich, and he gave a centenarius of gold


Soterichus, the father of Apa Theodore, that he might

Jid

<(

there

a neighbour of Soterichus, and whose

Ic

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

586
Fol. 8

fc

General in the Imperial Army. And Soterichus


took the money, and g-ave unto him the power and authority

make him a

that belonged to the rank of General, for he was his sister^s


husband. And in those days, that is to say, in that very

same year wherein these two


were born, [birthday]
the two children, and

saints

Theodore and Claudius

were offered up on behalf


the people of Antioch marvelled

sacrifices

of

all

at

And their fathers made a feast for all


their magnificence.
the people of the city, and for twenty-seven days they celeFol. 9 a 1

brated the birthdays of the two little children, both in the


widows and orphans. And
palace and in the houses of the
j

they inscribed the

r^

names

'

gated castle of the city, thus,


sons of the king.^

same

school.

And

And
all

two

four[children] upon the


Theodore and Claudius, the
the two children were taught in the

of the

the people of the city desired to

see

them because of their beauty, and because of their noble rank,


and their intelligence, and their handsome faces, and the
splendour of their apparel.

and instruments
Fol.

9a

And

a great number of cymbals

them whensoever

of music played before

wished to go into the church

they

to partake of the Sacrament,

and a proclamation was made by the herald everywhere


throughout the city, saying, Claudius and Theodore, the sons
'

of the king, wish to go into the church to partake of the

Sacrament.'

Thereupon a multitude of people would gather

together upon the dung-heaps of the city of Antioch, and


upon the mounds in the city, and upon the roofs of their
houses, so that they

might

see

them

sitting

upon the

king's

And

the people used to decorate the road by which


they came to the church with [banners of] purple cloth and
byssus, and with linen streamers, and with yellow banners (?),;
chariot.

Fol. 9 & 1

*H

and they used

sweep the road clean, and strew


choicest aromatic herbs, and with [branches of]
to

it

with

the

laurel and

And

whilst the two children sat side by side in the


syringa.
of
honour
which was set apart for them in the church;
place
all

the people sat behind

them and admired

their beauty

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


And

made pomegranates

their mothers

587

and

in gold

silver

wheref rom they sprinkled water over them. Their tables and
were of gold and silver, and their stands
were inlaid with precious stones, that is to say, emeralds, and

their drinking cups

topazes,

and diamonds, and chrysolite. And the name of each


was wi'itten upon their tables in equal size,

of the children

Fol. 9 & 2

and in an equally splendid manner. And


Gains, administered the Sacrament to them.

my

Father,

And

I,

Apa

Theodore,

men, acted as attendant at the feet of my


And when these children
Father, Apa Gaius, on that day.
came into the church to partake of the Sacrament the Arch-

the least of

all

angels Michael and Gabriel stood

by

their side.

And Michael

took hold of the hand of Saint Theodore, and placed his

sword in his hand, saying,

Thou

dore.

shalt
:

'

Take

shalt conquer,

this for thyself,

and thou

shalt prevail,

Theo-

and thou

^^^- 10 a 1

*^

put to flight thine enemy therewith, like Benaiah,^ the

mighty man of Israel.


hand shall conquer, I

shall fight, and thy right


Michael the Archangel. Christ
hath already given thee unto me as a favour in His kingdom,
and thou shalt take my strength [with thee] into battle, for

Thy hand

am

there hath already been given unto thee in the heavens the

of " Theodore, the

mighty General ".' And Gabriel,


who was on the right hand of Claudius, reached out to him
?;he sword of fire which was in his
hand^ saying, Take this
name

'

'ror

thyself, for the destruction of the Barbarians,

light the Persians

Take unto

therewith.

and put to

thee

also,

my great humility and glory. They call me God


"
man,^ and they shall call thee General and son of the
Theodore hath been given into the hand of my
i^ing ".
ellow archangel in the heavens, and thou hast been given

C!laudius,
i-nd

Into

i.e.

jpit,
!^

ii

me

in the heavens.'

i^^5?,

the son of Jehoiada,

and an Egyptian

who

5 cubits high, 2

This assumes that the


'God'.

name

slew two lionlike men, a lion in


xxiii. 20 1 Chron. xi. 22.

Sam.

Gabriel

is

derived from

'

">?5

man +
'

Fol. 10 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

588

And when Apa


Fol. 10 b

Gains had seen the

and was exceedingly


me,

'

My

jierturbedj

and he

he marvelled

vision^

up and

rose

said unto

son Theodore, whether I die or whether I

live,

Claudius and Theodore shall be renowned throughout the


whole world for their valour. For I say unto thee, O my son

Theodore, that the names of these children shall be as famous


as the

names

shall reach
Fol. 10

&

of the Apostles of Christ,

and that

And

even unto the Persians/

names

their

I entreated pardon

from him, and I said, Forgive me, O my holy father.


Peradventure thou hast only imagined that thou hast seen
'

these things concerning these sons of the king.'

unto me,

'

And

he said

son Theodore, I saw the two children given

My

into the hands of the

two Archons

of the Court of the

King

Christ, namely, Michael and Gabriel, who will make them to


be victorious in battle.
It hath been shewn unto me that the
lot of

Theodore appertaineth to Michael, and that Claudius

And

hath been given into the hand of Gabriel.


O my son Theodore, that [these archangels]
in their life

Hal
K^

Fol.

And

and

I believe,

shall bless

them

in their death.''

they came out of the church that


day in great honour and glory, both of them, and the holy
men [directed] the ship of the government, and their names
after these things

were written upon their banners


sons of the king.
for each of them,

And

(?)

as captains of

their fathers

made a

and unto each a thousand

war and

as

bracelet of gold

slaves

were

given,

and the distinguishing apparel of a prince was [placed] upon


each of them.

and

They resembled each other

And

in their features,

in their understanding, and in

was arranged that the sister of


Theodore should be married to Apa Claudius, and Theodore

their noble bearing.


Fol. 11 a 2

and

in their graciousness,

it

Claudius, for thus one


royal family would be united to another royal family, and
honourable rank would be added to honourable rank, and

the Anatolian to the sister of

'

Literally,

Apa

gave repentance to him.'

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

589

majesty would be added to majesty, and renown to renown.


But from the moment wherein the angel of the Lord
touched them he removed from them external pollution^ and
every blemish of this world, and they were made to forget

marriage and the taking of wives^ and they became like unto
the angels, that is to say, like unto those who had been made

eunuchs by the hands of men. From that day the holy men
never entered into a bath to wash themselves therein, and
they never stripped their bodies naked. And the poor, and
the widows, and the orphans thronged to the road along

Fol.

116

nfe

which the holy men passed, and they waited there to receive
alms from the hands of their servants, to whom their lords
gave money to give unto those

who were

in need in the

streets ; and the yearly allowance of each of the holy men


from the king^s palace was one thousand pieces of money.
And the holy men never wished to be present at a feast

'accompanied by the music of cymbals and pipes. They had


:no liking whatsoever for the places where theatrical spectacles
were exhibited, and they greatly disliked the places where
instrumental music was performed.
They felt no desire for
of
woman
and
never
allowed their gaze to
any
pleasure,
they

Fol. 11 6 2

upon any beautiful woman as the sons of a king are wont


do.
They took no delight whatsoever in the pomp and

rest
to

ceremony of this world, but they passed their time in reciting


':he

passages of Scriptures which they had learned by heart,

psalms and prayers, and they spent their nights in


When they wished to learn about
ivatching [and prayer].
ind

they used to take the Book of Alexander,^


and they were made happy thereby. And these

nilitary operations

nd read
loly men

it,

passed fifteen years in the splendour of the kingdom.


all the soldiers in the
army loved them as

FoI. 12

hey loved the angels of God, because of their generosity and

k^

n their youth
^
:

work of Pseuclo-Callisthenes, but the


which was common among the Arabic-speaking Christians and
Ethiopians, in which Alexander the Great is described as a Christian

Not, presumably, the famous

fersion of it
:ie

ing.

See

my

Life

and Exploits of Alexander

the Great,

Cambridge, 1896.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

590

because of their holy

and marvelled

of their names,

Now

and at length the Persians heard

lives,

in those days there

thereat.

was war between the Persians and

the Romans, because of certain ships which had been seized

(or,

on the high seas) ; and finally an


(i.
fierce
struggle took place between them, and
exceedingly
very large numbers of men were killed on several occasions
plundered) on the road

And

during that war.


Fol. 12 a 2 his

army

host

e.

the Emperor of

and

of soldiers

and Soterichus was

his

own

Rome

son with his

dispatched

own

warlike

in the palace with his son Theo-

dore, for they were in charge of the throne of the

Kings

(or,

Then after these things [there was] a second


war, [and the two armies] came face to face on the river
And the King of the Romans spake to his host,
Tanobis.
Emperors).

saying, 'Whatsoever ye are able to carry off as spoil from

the

Persians,

ye

are

permitted

to

Fol. 12 6 1

K^

and the King of the


property
For the
host in similar terms.
;

actually faced each other,

possess

as

your own

Persians spake to his

rest,

[the

two armies]

and they spread out over very

much ground, and they


upon by

spied

the

passed forty days, each army being


other on the river Tanobis, and they

allowed their beasts to graze before they fought. And they


formed cunning schemes concerning the conduct of the war.

When

the Devil,

that the

Romans

who

the hater of every good thing, saw


and the Persians did not join battle, he
is

in the form of an envoy of the Romans,


and he accused the King of the Persians and his host,
saying, ^W^herefore are ye sitting down and not fighting

went to the Persians

Fol.

The Romans

despise you and your host.


heathen
'\
They
you ''godless
They hold in contempt
your gods, the sun and the moon, and they say that they
are not gods at all.
They have determined to plunder your

other?

12b 2 each

call

cities,

and

to

burn them with

fire,

and

to lay

them

throw your temples down to the ground, and


your king, and to make him a slave at their feet.

and

to

waste,
to seize

know

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

well, and they are men who are altogether


Behold, the thing's which I have heard I declare

Romans

the

merciless.

And

unto yon.

if

ye permit them to

men

them certain
|

through your

slip

hands, and do not slay them, there will rise

up from among

might and valour who

of

shall reduce Fol. 13

you to slavery utterly, for, behold, a spirit hath

them which
tell

591

shall

conquer irresistibly in the war.

come

And

into

^^

I will

you the names [of these men]. The greatest among them
Theodore the Anatolian, whose voice is like unto the

'oaring

His sword, wherewith he will fight

a lion.

of

E"s

a blazing fire.
If he proveth himself to be
l^gainst you,
than
And
he
will
reduce you to absolute slavery.
ye
l^reater
"/here is another man, one Claudius, an
exceedingly mighty
is

of valour ; and if he proveth himself to be greater than


he will reduce you to absolute slavery.
And another

pan
re

Fol. 13 a 2

and there are Stephen, and Dioscurus, and an


that is to say, Theodore the General, and

Justus,

-;

,!Igyptian,

nother

Apa

is

Pater,

who

and another

valour,

is

is

an exceedingly mighty man


and those who follow.

Euius,

Tow therefore shew ye yourselves bold in dealing with


lese mighty men of war concerning whom I have told

and concerning whom I have spoken to you with all


And
words, and with all the words of accusation.^

)n,

lese

iving said

to the others
I

m
ivs

^iich
util
v\'l

form

his
(i. e.

(i. e.

disguised

himself),

and

the Romans), and he took the form


and corrupted the heart of ^ the

envoy of the Persians,

fe
,

to the Persians, he disappeared

[these things]

cm them.
And he changed

the

(i.e.

the

Persians

we have
take

Romans), saying, 'These

its

are

spoiled all

king

the things

not turn

back

the territory of the Romans.

We

saying

to our country,

Ks the collar on a dog, and


*

We

ai'e

i.e.

we

will

with a yoke on his neck,


will

discouraged.

make

his sons slaves.

Fol. 13 b

^^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

592

and

labour

shall

they

for

even

us

do

as

the

men

of

Babylon/

And when the envoy had said these thmgs to the Romans,
he disappeared from them. And he took his seat between
the camps of the two armies_, that is, between the Persians
Fol. 13 6 2

and
I

the Romans, and he cast dissension and enmity be-

The

tween them.
thousand

men were

time they

first

killed.

On

joined in battle ten


the second day on which

In the
they fought twenty thousand men were killed.
first defeat that took place the Romans captured the son
And on the
of the King of the Persians in his chariot.
third day after the capture of the son of the

of the

King

Persians the Persians took to flight, and their whole army


Fol.

because of the defeat

all directions

4 a 1 scattered itself in

that
|

K7

had taken

place,

and because of the great quantity of

blood

that had been shed, and the putrefying dead bodies that were

And

strewn about.
off the

son of the

the

Romans

We

and [when] they came

joy [among them] ;


Tanobis, the Romans

bathed

have

carried

and there was

of the Persians,^

King

'

cried out,

therein

to

because

fatigue and because of the blood of those

whom

great

the

river

of

their

they had

killed.

And when

the Persians had searched for their prince, and

had not found him


Fol. 14 a 2

turbed.

And

they

in his
said,

explain to his father that


is

chariot,

'How

is

they were greatly


it

possible

he hath been captured

absolutely necessary for us to

fill

dis-

for us

to
|

Since

his father^s hands,

it

let us

pursue the Romans and take the son of our king out of their
hands before we depart to our own country.^ Then straightthe Romans, who were halting by the
and were wishing to cross it, and to depart

way they pursued


river Tanobis,

to

their

own

country.

chariot wherein
Fol. 14 & 1

KH

for they

And

the

Persians

separated tht

Claudius was from the rest of the

thought that he was the son

the Persians and the

Romans fought

of their king.

host,

And

together once again^

ii

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


and the Persians killed

five

593

thousand men of the enemy, and

they vanquished the Romans, and captured Claudius, and


And the Romans g-rieved because
fled to their country.
the son of their king- had been captured,

and the Persians

also grieved because the son of their king had been captured.
And when at length the Persians took Claudius to the

country of Persia, they set him before their king, and they
our lord, thine enemy hath captured
unto him,
jsaid
jKrator thy son; but behold, we have brought the son of
'

And when the king had looked at


he said unto him, 'Art thou the son of the King
plaudius,
'
bf the Romans ?
And the king marvelled at him, because

jfcheir

king" unto thee.'

Fol. 14

&

beauty and intelligent looks, and at the grace and


dignity with which he wore his royal apparel, and his
his

pf

head-dress and his whole bearing and appearance

jOuthful
Proclaimed
f

be the son of a king. And the King


'
'
the Persians said unto him, Art thou the son of a king ?

him

to

.nd Claudius answered


.ing of the

Once

whom

am

was the son of the

a slave at the feet of

I stand.'

And

lius,

iid
1;

after these things, [when] the priests looked at Clauand saw that he was exceedingly fair in form, they

unto the king,

'

Verily, this [man]

is

suitable for offering

as a sacrifice to the gods, for the salvation of

.^jiom
.

'

said,

Romans, but this day 1

king before

le

and

the

Romans have captured

in battle.'

thy son

And

straight-

the queen looked out of the window in her chamber,


when she saw that Claudius was very handsome she
I<'ied him
And she came down in haste, and
exceedingly.

My

Fol. 15 a

'^^

ai

I entreat thee
unto the king, ' O king, live for ever
t(do no evil to this young son of a king, for he is fair in his
Wilt thou
btiuty, and in his bearing, and in his intelligence.
Sid

bear in thy mind, O king, that it was the womb of a


w,nan which carried this [prince],
like every other person,
ani that it was the breasts of a woman that suckled
him, even

n(

^ astiy

beloved son was suckled at

Qq

my

breasts?

And

as I

am

Fol. 15 a 2

ENCOMIUM OP ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

594

reduced to misery becaiase o [the loss of] my beloved son,


even so will the mother of this [prince] be reduced to misery

And if thou dost destroy this


because of [the loss of] him.
news
his
father
will
hear
the
thereof, and he will kill
prince,

my

For in very truth,

king,

ordained by heaven, that each


Fol. 15 b 1 his

own

son.
|

we

beloved son, and through his death


it

is

man

righteous judgement,

is fair,

have authority over

shall

I will never permit thee,

young man whose beauty

shall be childless.

and who

king, to kill this

is

noble and

is

the

son of a king.
And thou knowest well that we had arranged;
this year to take a bride for our son, and a bridegroom for his
sister, if

we saw a

And

birth.

if

bride

and I

to wife,

And

my

daughter

to

him

(i.

e.

sufficiently noble

happen that our son be sent back

it

I will give Kesen

Fol. 15 6 2

and a bridegroom of

to us,

tfJs

the prince here)

tllff

him to his father in great honour.'


moved the heart of the king by [her]);-

will send

the queen

laudatory words concerning Claudius, and she caused him


to reverse his intentions, and not to put

him

to death.

AntL
^

ta

Claudius was shedding floods of tears in the house of the^


queen, saying,

my

'Who

will

mother concerning

my

make known
tribulation,

to

my

and who

father and

about the wretched state wherein I am, saying. Thy


Claudius is in the hand of Death, and in the power of

Fol. 16 a

tO)|,

will tell then]

( (

soi^^^

of

thi
jjL'

King [of Persia] ? Who will be my envoy this day, an(


make known to my father and to my mother that I am aliv]
by the mercy of God ? Who will console my father andm;

Adk.

anguish ? Who will instruct my father anttu


my mother, saying, Treat with the greatest kindness aii|
consideration the son of the Kino- of the Persians who tarrietl

mother for

my

with you as a guest, so that

me

God may

set mercy in respect (li


and that he may shew mere
bear a report of me, and infori

towards

me ?

Who

will

brother Theodore, saying, Claudius enquireth after th(


Who will bear a report of me, and inform m
lovingly?

my
Fol. 16 a 2

in the heart of his father,

beloved sister concerning

my

tribulation of heart ?

Who wi

leir

god.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

595

speak unto my beloved mother and say, Make mourning for


your son Claudius, who is in the hand of a king [who is]

wicked tyrant ? O would that I could find one kind friend


amto whom I could send a letter, and who would take it and

!a

deliver it to

ountry

my

Ptolemy

whom

father

my

know

of no

man

in this

and dispatch to my father and


give them information about me, and to

I could hire

mother, to

am doing/
These and other things of like character did Saint Claudius
and he wept. And the daughter
jtter in his bedchamber,
them what I

jell

Fol. 16 5 l

the king stood up, and heard the sounds of his [weeping],
id she herself wept because of the tender (or, affecting)

which he

lOrds

light rose

straightway, behold, a vision

up before him, and the whole place became as

with burning

lire filled

And

uttered.

fire,

\^

and even the palace

of the

it

king

And

forthwith the Archangel Gabriel


unto
man
the
aipeared
Claudius, and he spake unto
holy
:ot

forth

l!n,

saying,

flames.

'

I gave thy

time of [thy] first reception of the Sacrament


whom I have watched over from thy childhood

a the
tl

whom

Hail, Claudius, unto

lu
I

name
Hail,

Why Fol.

16

weep and heave sighs

?
Although thou art in the
hilids of a mortal
king, the King of heaven and of earth is
I am Gabriel,
over
mching
thee, and He is on every side.
k i* whose hands the King of Truth, Christ, gave thee when

lt thou

iij

wast a

tBh

!tfDi|pt
ilissoters

child,

and Christ gave

also

Theodore the Ana-

the hand of Michael the Archangel, so that he

risitAn into

watch over him.

Why

art thou afraid of

on earth whilst an Angel of God


and is on every side of thee ?

mortal

watching over

is

'

flioiitlit

011

Mid Claudius said unto him,

'My

Fol. 17

lord, I

am

afraid of

by turns since I have fallen into the hands of evil


If they kill me, [or] if they make me a sacrifice
j[j'3aiarians
{iM>
god, my disgrace lieth with the God of heaven ; but

;'#itvlbhings

|eir

j,

,\j^
lj

wy yoke me

in polluted marriage against

my

iPi'c^ce [for their benefit] a son of the race of

Qq2

will, I shall

my

fathers.'

*ViT

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

596

said unto

The Archangel Gabriel

'

him,

say unto thee

that neither of the evils which thou art thinking of shall

come upon
Fol. 17 o 2

thee.

Since thou hast come to

country^

must that Theodore the Anatolian

Claudius, needs

and thou

come

to thee,

name

of each one of you shall

commotion

this

shalt see

him

shall

face to face, and the

become famous, because a great

shall take place in all this country in connection

with your names. The peace of my Lord Christ shall be


with thee, and thou shalt have salvation in His holy Name.^

And

as the Archangel

disappeared from the

Gabriel was saying these words he

saint.

And when

the queen saw this vision of light which had


upon Claudius, [who was] in the midst of fire, she was
very greatly disturbed in her mind, and she came down t(
And she said unto him straightway, ' O my la
the king.

risen
Fol. 17

6 1

X'X

make haste and send away this son of a king


we are bound so to do. I have seen the
which he hath been producing all the evening, in the chamb
wherein he is, and it is certain that the God of his fathe:
will destroy our city for his sake.' And when the king hea:
the king,

his father, for

fi;

these words he was willing to send

Fol. 17 6 2

away Claudius

to

h:

country, but the nobles of the palace would not permit h:


to do this. And the queen said unto him, ' If thou loves^j
am
thy son, treat thou this son of a king with honour

consideration, for perhaps

father to treat our

own

God

will incline the heart of

And

son well.

if

my

counsel

words also enter into thine

pleasing unto thee, and

my

give him parchment and

ink, and

him write

let

hi;

bi

ears

to his fathf

with his own hand, saying, I am alive, and no evil thin


Peradventure [bj
whatsoever hath been done unto me.
father] will send our beloved son back to us,
Fol. 18 a

^e

dispatch his son to

him with great honour. And


him Gesen my daughter to

wii

if

1|

wife.'

the king was persuaded by the words of Aliphorus

queen, and straightway he

made them

set

*iflt

it

his wish, I will give unto

And

and we

Claudius

jt.

tl

befcJ

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


And

him.

was

gods of thy father

when the

it

of [his]

light

Tell

who came
was

fire

Was

throughout the palace?

me Which

of the

to thee this evening,

so

great that

flamed

it

he not the Anatolian god

'

whose name hath become famous everywhere ? Behold, for


I have been seeing a vision, and [have heard
three nights
me and saying, Behold, Theodore the
voices] calling to

Fol. 18 a 2

Anatolian shall come unto you to blot you out.

ibe

and peradventure

he,

Ithis

evening wishing to

Apa

Claudius said unto

my

lame, 'Nay,
'mly

an angel of
It

his evening.

it

It

must

was he who came unto thee

consume

And

us.^

the holy

Agaborne,^ for

King

lord the king, [he

was not

this

my

man

was

his

God,] but

my Lord Jesus Christ, who came unto me


was he who saved me from death in the midst

and it is he also who hath put mercy in thy


thy
towards me, and caused thee to treat me in such

host,

eart

Fol

is

&

^Vc

As concerning Theodore the Anatolian, of


name thou hast heard, he is my brother.' And the

enerous wise.

hose

ing said unto Saint

Apa

'

Claudius,

wish thee to write

thy father with thine own hand, [and ask him]


my son to me with Theodore the Anatolian, whom

letter to

send

lit^ should like to see

'

the king said unto him,

597

ipart to

thy father with honour.'


Apa Claudius wrote to his father the

IB And Saint

t E

Jjsving

then I will release thee, and thou shalt

words

fol- Fol. 18

'
:

In the

Name

of the

Father, and of the

and of the Holy Ghost, the Trinity, holy, consubstantial,


mutable, unchangeable, and unknowable, the Power Who

n,

porteth the heavens and the earth and the elements.


cinot be dissolved.
f'igue,

Moon

Cinplete circle.
o::

the

[maketh]

nketh the

Who, by His

to

Who

Sun

know

[his

is

Who

without

course],

Who

change from his crescent shape to his


painteth the heavens with forms made

light-giving stars, and


^

to

operation which

Who

Or perhaps

guardeth the kingdom of

e^xTd^iiopne.

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

598
Fol. 19 a 1

my father Take joy to thyself, for I am alive.


Claudius thy son, whom the Persians captured in the
war; but God hath spared me, and hath given unto me
But first of all,
favour before the king and the queen.
Ptolemy

'\'^

am

my

father,

in

is

my

O my

I write unto thee,

thy power.

beloved mother, and unto thee,

unto thee,

shew kindness and consideration to the son

who

of the king

O my

sister

Thebasia, and

beloved brother Theodore the Anatolian, to

enquire concerning
Fol. 19 o 2

Ij

(i.e.

you

salute)

all

And

in the Lord.

next I enquire concerning the nobles in the palace, and my


father Apa Gaius the Archbishop. Behold, I declare unto you
that I am living in the apartments of the queen in great honour.-

Moreover, send the son of the king hither in charge of my


Then will the king release
friend Theodore the Anatolian.
me, even as he hath promised. I am Claudius thy son, and

1 write unto thee,

And

hand.'
Fol. 19 6

Ptolemy

he wrote in the

mine own

father, with

my

letter other matters of

a privy

nature concerning himself, and his father, and his mother,


and he gave the letter to the king.
And now, O my beloved, I must make known unto you
|

\h

what things were happening among the Romans


had stopped fighting and had returned to their

came

to pass that

when they

searched

among

after they
It

city.

their

host,

they could not find Claudius in his chariot. And what


happened in the palace at the time when it was reported
there that Claudius had been
Fol. 19 6 2

captured?

As

soon as

his

and put ashes


[this] she rent her garments,
on her head, and plucked out her hair ; and Thebasia, the

mother heard

sister

of

[mourned]

Claudius,

most

did

of

[mourned] with him.

likewise,

all;

And

and Ptolemy

and the nobles

of

his

father

the

palace

his slaves rent their garments,

the widows and orphans wept for him, because ofi


the alms which he had been in the habit of giving tOj
them and to the poor and needy. And his mother made;

and

all

lamentation for him, saying,

'Woe

is

me,

O my

beloved^

.
^

,.,j_

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


son Claudius

What

can

I,

even

599

do in the war,

I,

my

Neither can a royal chariot [do aught], now that thou


Who is the man, and where
hast been taken from me.
I
find
whom
I
can send to thee my questions
can
him, by
son

Fol. 20

concerning thee?

Thy

sister

"Xo

Thebasia mourneth, and she

weepeth bitterly because of thy sorrow of heart, O my


What shall I do with thy royal crown, since
jbeloved son
sweet face hath been snatched away from me ? What
jthy
!

do with thine armlet (or, bracelet) of gold, O my son,


that
thou hast been carried off into a foreign country ?
|aow
would that I could make acquaintance with the barbarian

bhall I

Jii

if'

off, for I would give unto him thy


and
times
then he would send thee to me.
four
over,

vho hath carried thee


irice

Yhat

barbarian

jlaudius,

my

is

son,

wicked enough to do harm to

there
if

he hath once seen him

I adjure

Fol. 20 a 2

and ye nobles of the palace,


ou, O
my beloved son Claudius hath been slain, shew me the
ye generals of the king,

and I

which I possess

will give everything

if

only
And I will make
bring his body into my house.
ready for burial in a manner that befitteth it, and I will

uth,

may
y

in the

it

tomb

king, and I will weep over

of the

it.

radventure I shall be comforted somewhat thereby, though


There is no consolation for the
it to be impossible.

think
lieen

when

e palace

her lord

is

wherein there

the mother bird

m her.

There

is

removed.
is

There

weeping.

There

is

in

no consolation

Fol. 20 6 l

when they have

stolen her

no consolation for

tl's

no consolation

is

young birds
the orphan when they

**

Ive carried away his parents. There is no rejoicing for the


> dow when her
helper hath been removed, and it is impossible
i-

me

to find either consolation or rejoicing

lioved son Claudius hath been carried off


list

no brother,

Cisolation.
a!|el
s teet

of God.

O my

son,

from

whom

now

that

from me.

my

Thou

I might derive

my

Verily I have looked upon thee daily as an


I shall never be comforted again, because thy

face hath been snatched

away from

me.'

In
|

brief, Fol. 20

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

600

there was very great lamentation spread abroad throxighoiit


the whole city of Antioch.
Some said, ' How goodly was his

form
rank

'
!

'
!

And others said, How suitable he was to hold royal


And others said, What a soldierly [prince] he was
'

'

'

And

the king was wholly crushed by grief for [the loss


his son Claudius.

Then

after these

Theodore, went
live

for ever

Soterichus, the

father of

and said unto him,

'

Apa
king,

Though thy son Claudius hath been taken


the son of the King of Persia hath been

captive, behold,
Fol. 21

things

to [Ptolemy]

of]

brought imto thee, and he is alive. Come, examine him,


and make him write to his father. If thy son Claudius is
alive, the King of Persia will then release him, and thou wilt

|i|

Ativ

And

set at liberty his son.'


'

Send a message

son of the

King

to the archbishop,

-2

and

let

him bring the


him writa

of the Persians to thee, and let

to his father about

Fol. 21 a

ai

the king said unto Soterichus, Md

my

beloved son Claudius.'

After these|

things each side waited for a month. When the letter o:


Claudius arrived in Antioch, O what great rejoicing there
And when the letter had been readjfcjj
was in it on that day
|

and the name of Saint Theodore the Anatolian was

foundft|jjj

wish
[mentioned] therein, the king asked about him, and
to see him ; and straightway the king sent for him and hig

company

of

soldiers.

watch-tower on the

Fol, 21 6

fj^^

Theodore was stationed

keep the Barbarians in


what had happened to Claudius.

frontier^ to

and he did not know

And when

Now

after these things Saint Theodore

came

in

ai

check,i|j|i

to the

with their garments,


palace, he found the servants of Claudius,
And he asked them, saying,
that were upon them rent.
What hath happened that ye grieve so deeply and so
'

And

they informed him of what had hap-i


And hCj
pened to Claudius, and he wept greatly for him.
went into the presence of the king, and he began to praise
sorrowfully?'

Claudius his son to him, and he spake, saying unto him, 'Be
not sad of heart, O king, for I will go and will bring back thy,
I

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Even

son Claiidius to thee in this place.

with him, I will never relax

back to

And

thee.'

for their

the king

my

601

I have to die

efforts until I bring"

him

made every preparation possible


make them set out [quickly]

expedition, so as to

on the road

Fol. 21 6 2

but the queen could not be persuaded to send


lest the King [of Persia] should seize

Theodore for her son


,

And

and keep him, because she loved him exceedingly.


'

said,

am

afraid

lest

the [Persian]

she

king make himself

master of them both, and I have to suffer grief because


of them.''
Then the king sent to the archbishop, and said
'

unto him,

king who
>end

my

And

him/

holy father, guard carefully the son of the

thy guest, until I require him at thy hands,


would make peace with his father; he shall
son back to me, and I will send his son back

because

My

is

'

the archbishop said unto him,

My

Fol. 22 a

^"^

lord the

:ing,
bishop^s house with me, and I eat at
he same table with him, but in his side there are the

he

is

in the

emains of a wound caused by an arrow during the war,


nd he is ill through it.^
And the king said unto the
chbishop,

'Take the

state physician to

him, and he shall

him, and meanwhile I will write to his father. And


thou make thyself ready, O my father, [for] thou shalt

to the

me my

King

of the Persians,

and thou

shalt
|

son Claudius on account of

whom

bring back

am

Fol.

22

grieving.'

the archbishop said unto him, 'According to thy comland thy servant shall depart in haste.'
And the king sent
'nd

fidiers,
^feat

and noblemen

nmnber

si of

the

of his

of rich presents,

King

kingdom, and an exceedingly


and Saint Theodore, but the

was kept under restraint.


men, was then a presbyter,

of the Persians

I.Theodore, the least of

all

ai was under the direction of

my

father,

Apa Gains

the

ahbishop, and I was his deputy.


Chen after these things they (i.e. the archbishop and Theod<e) took the road to the country of the Persians, and they sent

Fol. 22 6

.jp eroys before

them

to announce to the

King

of the Persians

*-*-'^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

602

And the kingthat they were coming' on a mission of peace.


sent out heralds to proclaim to all the inhabitants of the city,
'

saying",

Come ye

me, for

to

my son hath arrived, and

the Anatolian with him, and

he

Theodore
of a

man

And they decorated

is.'

in their honour,
Fol. 22 h 2

what kind

us find out

let

and

all

the palace with lamps and garlands


the multitudes thronged out to meet

name of the Anatolian had spread abroad everyAnd when the Romans had come into the city, all

them, for the


where.

the people were greatly excited, and even the women went up
on the roofs [to look at them]. And the ai'chbishop disclosed
And the king said unto him, ' Art
his business unto the king.

thou the god of the Romans that thou wearest the kind

of

And the archbishop said unto


upon thee ?
him, Nay, I am not God let it not be [that any one should
but I am His high priest, and I pray for
suppose that I am !]

garb which

'

is

'

Fol. 23 a

the sins of the people. The King of the Romans hath sent me
unto thee that I may give unto thee these gifts and good
news of thy son who is alive.' And the king said unto him,

**^

'

Why

didst thou not bring

him here

'

The archbishop

said

He is in Antioch ; but I swear, O king, by thy


that
salvation,
thy son is alive, and that it is I who will bring
him to thee if thou wilt release Claudius and give him to me.^
The king said unto him, ' Where is Theodore the Anatolian ?
unto him,

'

the archbishop said unto him, ' He is


outside in the palace, with the king's scribes, and the nobles

I would see him.^

Fol. 23 a 2

And

palace' ; and straightway the king commanded that


Theodore should be brought to him. And the king said unto
'
him, Art thou Theodore the Anatolian ? Tell me now why
of the

e. renown) of thy name hath spread abroad to^


(i.
such an extraordinary degree.' And the holy man said untcl

the strength

As

'

Strength, and might, and battle belong to the Lord


for the name by which men call me, it was the Archangel

him,

Michael who gave


'

I will not

let

it

And the king said unto him


Wilt thou not perform acts

unto me.'

thee depart.

valour in this city, that I

o:j

may

see thee

'

And

the holy
j

'

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


man

said unto the king-, I


'

603

have ah-eady told thee that strength

and might
belono:
is
& unto the Lord. But I tell thee that if
I had been present at the fight thy soldiers would not have

'

Fol. 23 & 1

aac

been able to carry away Claudius out of our hands. However,


permit me to see Claudius, and let me hold converse with him
before I do the mig'hty thing-

which thou

And

shalt see.'

the

king made them to bring- forth Saint Claudius from the apartments of the king-, and he set him before Saint Theodore.

,And when Theodore saw him, he and Claudius began to shed


'tears together,
and they kissed each other's neck, and the

Fol. 23 6 2

king permitted them to see each other and to hold converse


And when the queen saw their
:ogether for a week of days.
she lusted for the young men, and she sent for a painter
portraits, who kept his gaze upon the two young men for a

'aces
)f

ong time, and then drew likenesses of them upon the wall of
ler bedchamber.
Then after these things Apa Claudius
nquired concerning the welfare of his kinsfolk and household,
lid

[Saint Theodore] said unto him,

ny harm ?

'

And

'

Hath the king done

Claudius said unto him,

'

Nay,

my

thee

beloved

he hath not, but he is seeking to yoke me in filthy


with
And Saint Theodore said unto
his daughter.'
carriage
'
brother Claudius, behold,
Fear
thou
O
beloved
'm,
not^
my

rother,

ichael

and Gabriel

FoI. 24 a l

Jx^

also are a defence for both of us, for

declare unto thee that no evil thing shall happen unto us/

B And
lieli

it

came

to pass after a

month

of days that the arch-

O our lord the king, we


to the king, saying,
ve tarried in this country sufficiently long for our business ;
miss us now,
and let us depart to our country, and we
'

Ipop went

vll
^il

send thy son to thee.' And the king said unto him, I
not let Theodore go until thou hast sent hither to me my
'

s4 safe

and sound '

and thereupon the archbishoj) made

kown unto Saint Theodore the words

ai'l

of the king.

And

it

on the morrow that the queen went to the king,


she asked him, saying, ' Wilt thou give our daughter to

Ciiae

to pass

wife
Cjudius to

for she loveth

him

exceedingly.'

And Apa

Fol. 24

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

604

and the archbishop


marriage before I came to this

Claudius said unto the queen,


Fol, 24 &

*J*-H

have already yoked


It

place.

and

to

is

me

in

impossible for

break the law of

saw that she was unable

my

'

My parents

me

to put aside that marriage

change
exceedingly wroth, saying, Unless
'

first

of all I will not permit

And

it

came

And when

parents/

to

you to

my

son

is

became

restored to

me

depart.'

to pass after these things that,

and Claudius were

the queen

their purpose, she

when Theodore

behold, Michael and Gabriel


came down from heaven [into the city], and they were in the It
form of soldiers. And they cried out, saying, ' O ye Persians,

Fol. 24

what do ye

sitting

in prison,

down

in this

wise?

Behold, Theodorej

the Anatolian and Claudius have come against you to wipel


you off the earth. They shall fight with their swords, and
their

hands

angels

And

shall obtain the mastery.'

filled

the voices of the

the whole city with great terror and quaking,

and the angels opened the doors of the prison, and they
Theodore and Claudius, and they brought them outside.

seized

And

Michael handed his sword to Saint Theodore, and Gabriel

handed his sword of

Fol. 25 a 1

A*-e

fire

to Claudius, in order that they might

fight against the Persians with them.


cried
out to the Persians, saying, ' I
]

tolian,

and have come

the other.

strong

men

off

the earth

Then the mighty men were


cast

away

Theodore
the Ana-

'

and the
you
voices from one end of the city to

to wipe

angels cried out with their

And Saint
am Theodore

their swords

and

terrified,

fled,

and the

and

the

free and

high-born folk were terrified, and those who were sucking af


the breast were afraid and fled.
And straightway they (i. e
Theodore and Claudius) fought against the Persians in th(
middle of the market-place of the city, and they slew twentj
thousand of them. And the Persians cried out, ' Be content
Fol. 25 a 2

Theodore the Anatolian,

country.'

thou hast captured the whol


into the city, and thei

king on his throne, and they brought him


And the
the city, together with the archbishop.

seized the
side

for
|

And they went back

out
kinj

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


marvelled at what had taken place, for

contradict)

him

e.

(i.

able to fight against


I

him because of his valovir.


Did I not say unto

god of the Romans

the

unto these two

to

withstand

Thou

'

Thou

young men

hast given

(or,

men were not


And the king

Theodore), and his mighty

unto the archbishop,

said

host had gathered

all his

and no man was able

together to him,

605

thee,

art

such great power

that they have laid waste

FoI. 25

&

all this

being afraid of no one, and they have put to confusion all


and they have turned the city into a wilder(these multitudes,

scity,

and although there are

pess,

six

hundred thousand men

in

it,

to fight against Theodore, nay, they have


'they are powerless

And the archbishop said


on a former occasion that I was not God

jetaken themselves to flight quickly.'

mto him,

'I told thee

not be [that any one should think that I am !]


but that I
His high priest.' And Saint Theodore said unto the king,
Didst thou not say unto me, I wish to see some mighty deed

et it

vas

valour performed by thee before I let you go ?


thou hast seen a little of my might, which

Fol. 25 6 2

Now, bemy King

old,

ath given unto me. May His power never cease to be in the
'omans.^
And the king said unto the holy man Theodore,

am thy slave. Come


I
and
will
wait upon thee as a
upon my throne,
'
And the holy man said unto him, The thrones which

Yesterday I was king, but to-day I

and

lou

ave.^

sit

ly

Lord hath promised unto me and unto my brother Claudius


in the kingdom that shall endure, and they shall be for

er in

'

'6

we both

shall attain

O king, these same

them

in the

holy ones

same

city.

who permitted

archbishop to be brought into this country shall in like

And they took him away on


and
he
fell
into
a
state
of great fear.
throne,
Then the [archjangels went to the temple wherein were
'
tB
priests, and they cried out, saying, Theodore the Anatolian

li^

the heavens; they do not belong to the earth, but to

heavens, and

hi fear thou not,


te

Fol. 26 a l

inner take thee to thy palace.'

as-

\jjtl*

h|:h

come against you

ttiiple fell

down upon

to wipe

'

and the

the earth
you
and a fire broke out within

their heads^

off

Fol. 26 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

606

And, moreover, another great miracle took place in the


country of the Persians^, which my father Apa Gains related
it.

unto me.

The [archjangels made

the tablets in the queen's

bedroom, where she had had the portraits of these holy men
painted, to go forth therefrom throughout all the city in the
Fol. 26 & 1

form of
them,

soldiers of war,
'

saying-,

and the [arch]angels

cried out before

Behold, Theodore the Anatolian cometh against

wipe you off the earth.' And to this very day the
portraits of Theodore and Claudius march out to attack [the

you

to

foe in] all the land of the Persians.

And

whensoever there

is

a war between the Persians and the Romans, and they begin
to fight each other, straightway Saint Theodore sendeth forth
Fol, 26 & 2

territory of the Persians, saying,

his voice into the


|

'

Theodore

the Anatolian and Claudius are coming against you to wipe


^
And immediately the horses, whereon are
you off the earth.

mounted the
the

portraits of these saints

queen's bedchamber, neigh, and

which were painted

in

thej^ gallop forthwith

through the country of all the Persians, under the influence of


the names of Saint Theodore the Anatolian and Saint ClaudiuSj
before the

And
Fol. 27 a

M^T

it

[troo2:)s]

came

have begun to fight at

all.

to pass after these things they returned

their country of

to

Antioch, and the archbishop and those who

had gone there with them did not carry away with them any
gifts (or, spoil) whatsoever from the Persians. And when the!
i

Romans had

entered into the royal city, certain envoys came

and informed the king, saying,

'

Theodore hath come, and thy

son Claudius [with him].^


Thereupon great rejoicings were,
made, and all the people, from the least even unto the greatest,

were gathered together and waited in order to see these holy


men; and they decorated the whole city. And the mother of'
Fol. 27 a 2

Apa

and

Claudius

his sister

mounted the

royal chariots, and

meet them on the road, even as in days of old


forth
to meet his father Jacob. ^ Who can describej
went
Joseph

came out

to

Gen.

xlvi. 29.

"^1

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

607

And
the joy and gladness which [they felt] at that time ?
the archbishop told the king- and the members of the court
concerning the greatness of God, and the mighty deeds of
these holy men.

Now

I,

Theodore, the least of

to the son of the


I

all

men, acted as servant

King of the Persians in the episcopal


And when the prince died,
house of my father Apa Gains.
I went to my father and I informed him, saying, The son of

Fol. 27

!;

*^'^

'

of the Persians is dead.'' And straightway the king


and
carried away his body to the palace, into the assembly
jsent
the nobles, and they examined it, and found in it no mark
|of

King

jthe

any violence whatsoever, with the exception of the scar of


wound caused by an arrow, which he had received in the

*of

ithe

And

war.

the king and the archbishop

,3xceedingly.

orepare

the

And

the king

commanded
|

grieved for

him

the archbishop to

Fol. 27 b 2

body for burial with great honour, [and he


and [anointed it] with sweet

in rich clothes,

.iwathed it]

mguents, and laid it in a chest ; and it was committed to


he care of the archbishop until the letters that had been

had reached the prince's

ispatched

luch time had

passed the father of

father.

And

Apa

Claudius

before
(i.

e.

'tolemy) died, and [the people of the palace] asked for


laudius in order that they might make him king; but

mother carried him away and hid him. And there was
whose name was Umerianus,
id they took him, and made him king, and they did not

is

certain noble in the palace

ly
,

any further heed to the matter.

And

it

came

^iached the
le
(re

King
of

King

to

pass

who had been committed

to the

was dead, and war was declared


at the beginning; and the Persians

the archbishop,

'got the

viour of
tji

things that a report

of the Persians that [Krator] the son of

of the Persians,

Eainst Umerianus, as
f

after these

overthrow that had happened to them through the


Theodore the Anatolian.
And when Umerianus

been informed of the report about the war he was greatly

Fol. 28 a

*^^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

608

disturbed,

and he

Woe

'

said,

which I had gotten by


been laid up by
Fol. 28 a 2

is

me

trafficking,

and

gave
all

the wealth

all

that which had

fathers, in order to obtain it (i.e. this

my

and behold, the Barbarians have risen up against


and
me,
they wish to kill me.' And fear and trembling laid
hold upon him, and he wept abundantly. And he summoned
throne),

the nobles of the palace, Soterichus the father of

and Romanus the father

Apa Theo-

dore,
Apa Victor, and Basilides
the father of Apa Stephanus, and he said unto them, ' Let
Claudius come and sit upon the throne in the place of his
father, for I

Barbarians.'

of

am

not strong enough to fight against the


Saint Claudius said unto him, 'I will never

upon the royal throne. Let the heart of the king be


strong, and let him sit upon the throne, and we will be thy
servants all the days of thy life, and thou must live in the

Fol. 28 6 1 sit

*^*^

And

faith of our fathers.^

the nobles of the palace swore

king, and Claudius and Theodore with them,


'There shall no evil befall thy kingdom.' And the king

unto

said unto them,

'

Having

seized the

kingdom from

his father

Ptolemy), I am afraid that he (i. e. Claudius) will


commit some deed of treachery against me in the war, and
will kill me.
But, even if he hath some quarrel against
e.

(i.

Fol. 28

the

me
and

in his heart, let


I will believe

them take an oath

And

them/

ya.

this

me by the Gospel,
way was the heart of
to

the king assured, and he dismissed them.


And the Devil appeared unto Umerianus, saying,

O King
Umerianus, what dost thou sitting down ? Dost thou believe
In war no promise and
the oath of Theodore and Claudius ?
Fol.

29a

11"^

'

no word [are sacred], and in war there is neither brother


and
If thou wishest to rule as king rise l^p,
friend.

nor
to-;

morrow send them


are the

that I

who

is

which

to

Egypt

to join the recruits

men who will fight against thee.


know a certain young man in the
called Akrippita,
is

situated in

and he

my own

is

for these

tell thee,

king,

country of the south

a goat-herd on an

district of Psoi

(i.

e.

estate,

Syis,

or,|

ff

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

send a messenger and bring liim to this city, for


the man who shall fight [successfully] against the

Ptolemais)

he

09

is

Now

(Persians.'

Apa

'namely
fsheep

he spake these words concerning Diocletian,

nome

iwho was in the

of Psoi, herding the goats of

And Apa

Psote.

and they were neighbours

of his father,

And Apa

bach of the other.

my

father,

Psote himself tended the


friends) Fol. 29 a 2

(or,

Psote used to do deeds of

and he sang, and he danced. The Psalter was in the


of Apa Psote, who recited from memory the Psalms

jjharity,

[land

by day and by night and the musical instrument (or,


hand of Akrippita, and when he sang his
'rgan) was in the
oats used to butt at and scatter the sheep of Apa Psote.
;

|>oth

|.nd
'^

he

(i.

e.

nome

the

ay beasts,

And

Apa

Psote) sought

of Psoi,

and

them

'

out, saying,

flock

he who hath reared you shall cease to

shall slay men.'

an imperial officer was dispatched


the king, and
iO the
south] by the command of Umerianus
en he had arrived at the nome of Psoi, he found Akrippita
it

came

to pass that

Fol. 29

6 1

Apa

Psote pasturing their sheep in the

said unto Akrippita,

lote

ed

thee

ed

upon

to

make

the

'

of

And Apa

Behold, thy father hath sum-

thee king.'

horse

fields.

1\H

the

Thereupon Akrippita
officer, and he

imperial

loped about hither and thither, and he took his sword,


drew it out of its sheath, and rushed into the midst

othe sheep of

Sme

of

Apa

Psote, and slew a great

number

them he stabbed through the neck, and

of them.

of others he

hind legs. And when Apa


P-te saw his savage fury, he said unto him,
Hold, enough,
fc! thou art
The heart of thy
shedding innocent blood.

h^ked oK their fore legs and

'

should be w^ell pleased that he hath begotten thee.


R'urn thy sword to its sheath, for thy time to shed blood
ha'i not
Where was Death that he came
yet come for thee.

iaier

tojiy father before

coming

to thee ?

Where were

the nurses

the newly born infants that they did not kill thee
whn thou wast drinking thy mother's milk ? ' And when

wli kill

Fol. 29 6 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

610
Fo]. 30 a 1

lie

Apa

Psote had said these things the son o perdition drew


and leaping upon his horse rode him at Apa Psote,

his sword,

wishing to

And Apa

him.

kill

content, and kill

me

not before

Psote said unto him, 'Be

my

time hath come

'

and

Anastasius the imperial officer marvelled at his bold and


warlike disposition, saying, ' Verily, he is well suited for

And Apa

fighting/
for the
Fol. 30 a 2

war

Psote said unto him,

of perdition/

And

'

He

is

well fitted

after these things the impious

now at
Akrippita was taken to the imperial city of Antioch
that time he was in the twentieth year of his age, and the
;

king issued an order announcing his appointment in

th(

And the eldest daughter of Umerianus lusted foi


him, and he relinquished the duties of war, and performeq
the duties of a stableman and fed the beasts, and she occupieq
army.

herself

with him in works of

daily

luxury.

And

self-indulgence ano

.
I

it

came

to pass after these things that

Umerianuii

died in battle, and his daughter seized the


Fol.

306

held

it]

for three years,

and Akrippita

kingdom [anc;
was kept hidden
iii

her power. And afterwards she gave a centenarius of golf


to the magnates of the palace, before they had inscribed hej

name with

his,

Akrippita.

Then

Umerianus her

And

and they bestowed great honours


she

seated

father, because

him

upon

the

^e had abated her

upoi,

throne

o,

virginity

things Theodore the Anatolian came


the war chamber, and they told him that Diocletian
after these

int;

hai

become king.
And he said, 'Who is Diocletian? An^
what manner of man is he ?
And he went into the presencj
'

Fol. 30 6 2 of

Diocletian
|

with Claudius, and they said unto him,

hath made thee king of this city?^

And

'

Diocletian

Whj
sail

[unto them], 'It belongeth to you, and to your father.'!


I am not a king, and it is not my desire to possess thi

kingdom.'
his

And

hand, and

not as yet

straightway Saint Theodore laid hold c}


him off the throne, because he ha;

lifted

won

a splendid victory, but was afraid.

An

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


Saint Theodore said unto him,

'

herd in thy native country.

Why

611

Thou wast a swine-

Get up.

should an Egyptian

sit

imperial throne whilst there are Romans alive to


'
And they seated Claudius upon the throne.
sit upon it ?
Then a great cry broke out in the palace, and the people

upon the

Fol. 31 a l

^,^

'

Theodore the Anatolian hath performed mighty deeds


valour this day in the palace, and there is no man in all

said,

of

who can gainsay him.' And the holy man Apa Claudius

Antioch

was not willing to

sit

of kings, for he

upon the throne

had no

kingdom) on the contrary^


he rose up [and departed] speedily, whilst the whole multi'
Claudius
tude was crying out,
Worthy, worthy, worthy.

desire for

the kingship

(or,

the

Fol. 31 a 2

made

hath been

And

king.'

the impious Diocletian was

afraid, and he had gone and hidden himself for seven days
with the queen, and he could not be found, and the throne
was vacant. And that royal whore looked out of a window

in her

bedroom, and she

should set the

my
Who is
of

'

said,

Who

king upon his throne

father that he should gainsay


this

marcher
|

the Anatolian that he

is

Who is [this] soldier


my father's daughter?

on his feet that he should gainsay the

king? The Anatolian belongeth to the army,


kingdom belongeth to Diocletian. But I am a second

daughter of a
and the

Herodias,
him.'
his

^^

and I have not yet performed my judgement upon


Saint Theodore heard these things, he drew

sword, and he rushed from the royal throne to the door of

and he slew eleven hundred

high rank, and thirteen hundred


'

f^

When

the palace,
'

Fol. 31

officers

soldiers

and men of

and men-at-arms.

And the herald made a proclamation, saying, ' Many ask of


me a king ; the kingdom belongeth by right to Claudius,
|

but Theodore hath


fought

and hath gained the

victory.'

And when

the queen heard these things she was greatly


afraid, and she took her father's crown, and his sceptre, and
his
royal apparel, and she hid them deep down in a chamber
below the foundations of the palace.
:saying,

'O Theodore

And

she cried out,

the Anatolian, take these things and

Fol. 31 & 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

612

do thou become

From

country.
Fol. 82 a 1

life

thou hast captured the whole


will be thy servant

for

day onwards I

by the salvation of Claudius, thy

1 adjure thee

by the

^^

king-,

this

my brother,

of Justus,

And

because of me.'

an{

friend,

not to destroy the kingdon

after these things [Theodore] set fin

might burn u]
he did because Diocletian had beei

to the gates of the palace in order that he

every one in

and

it,

made king; and

And

him.

this

there was no

man who was

able to gainsaj

Soterichus his father, and Basilides, and

cast themselves

down

before him, saying, 'O our Lord

Romanu
Theodon

the kingdom hath belonged unto thee every day, and especial!
thine

Fol. 32 a 2 is it

this
|

We

itself.

all

day wherein thy strength hath manif estei


are thy slaves.
Set thou a curb on th

power, and do not burn down the place or fight [again;


hath been already done sufficeth
us], for [the evil] which
'
straightway he burst into tears, saying, O how awf
is the act of violence which hath been perpetrated this
day
this city
That a woman should mike a goat-herd kin|

And

over us whilst these hosts of fighting


If there be any justice at
Fol. 32 6 1

Justus merit
|

And

S*^

in

all

men

are in Antioc

the world Claudius

a:

the sovereignty.^

there was great

wonderment

in the city of
Antioqi

concerning the large number of people who had been


in the palace, and for whom tlveir parents wept.
Some
'

The Anatolian hath

others said,

'

slaj:

saiij

'

King and the Queen ;


Righteous judgement hath been performed
slain the

aiji

tlii

'
day 'j and others said, The kinglom belongeth to his parenii
and brethren.'' AnJ it came to pass that a great riot bro:!

out that day.


And when the district had quieted down
2 little the
queen came forth, and she went very early in i)
to
the house of Apa Claudius, to visit his mothij,
morning

i,

Fol. 32

fr

and

his sister,

and the

sister of

Apa Theodore

before them, for they were her cousins.

Apa

Claudius and the sister of

palace to their brothers,

And

and she

wejfc

the sister I

Apa Theodore came

to ta

and they made supplication

ur)

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


them

somewhat, and then they exwhich was burning down the gates of
straightway Michael came down from

they relented

until

tinguished the
the

613

fire

And

palace.

he laid his right hand upon the breasts of


Put
men, and he said unto Saint Theodore,

heaven, and

'

these holy

Fol. 33

thy sword into its sheath, for great is the slaughter that
hath taken place.
Knowest thou not, O Saint Theodore,
that when thou fightest no man is able to stand before thy

ij

ft

^^

For strength and valour were given unto thee by


Lord.^
And Saint Theodore said unto Michael, ' O my

anger?

iH

the

is

Lord,
to

it

not a marvellous thing for an Egyptian goat-herd


us by the whim of a woman whilst

made king over

be

a royal

in the palace?'

is

prince

And Michael

said unto

'The mighty man who is long-suffering is the mighty


man whom the Lord loveth.'' And straightway Saint Theohim,

down and worshipped God,

dore cast himself

my

me,
is

toll
ffill

Fol. 33

And

Lord Michael.'

Forgive
unto him, 'It

saying,

INIichael said

not a wonderful thing that Diocletian hath

become king,

hath been granted unto him by God. But


a wonderful thing is that Pilate and Herod remained

seeing that a time

what

is

seated whilst the


also is

like unto

Romans.-'

right

And

command

be the

have I to

declared

Son
it

God

of

And

stood before them.

Saint Theodore said unto Michael,


of

this

Diocletian shall become king over the

God

'If

it Fol.

is made
king, what
commandment?^ And Michael

that Diocletian

resist this

336

^c

unto him other mysteries that concerned Diocletian,

ind he then
disappeared

from him in peace.

Amen.

was daylight on the morrow Saint Theo'


lore came to the
palace, and he cried out, saying, Whosoever
visheth to become king, behold, the throne is vacant.^
And

And

as soon as

it

he fear of the Anatolian filled all Antioch,


lan

who was

able to

sit
|

month

of

he gave the people the promise that


jays,
And the impious
je would not attack them a second time.
Ueen gave very large sums of money to the soldiers, and at
that

and there was no

upon the throne for a

is

to say, until

Fol.

33

&

614

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

length they found Diocletian, who had passed another fort


days serving as a groom in a stable, fear, up to that timi

having prevented him from becoming king. And then, whe


Ar
Diocletian had become king, he gained a little courage.
Saint Theodore went to visit him, and Diocletian rose
before him, and said unto him,
Fol. 34 a 1

just,

and

Hail, Theodore

man

said unto him,

so shall

'

Keep the

thy kingdom be

faith,

by

and do what

And

strong.''

Diocletian gained power and authority

ai

Come,

upon the throne, and do thou become king.'

seat thyself

the holy

'

the impio

degrees,

and

attended services in the church, and he received the Sacramei

And my

father

Apa Gaius used

to

go to

see

him

a]

daily,

with him, and he encouraged him to do the thin


And Diocletian placed the whole of t
that were good.
to converse

country of Egypt under the authority of the archbishop, a


made him rule over it. And he remembered Apa Psote
Fol, 34 a 2

the region of the south (Mares), who was his friend and coi
panion before he became king, and he had him mad
|

And

the king lived in the faith, and he perfornd


good works of all kinds up to the time when the WicM
Enemy, I mean to say the Devil, sowed his tares in hii.

bishop.

And

he passed a decree and sent an order to the people >f


Jerusalem to discover the Cross of our Lord Jesus the Chrt;

according to the advice of my father Apa Gaius. But


Wicked Enemy would not permit this to be brought ab
for he

knew

that

would tear up

if

all his

the Cross were to be


paths.

Then the impious king


Fol. 34 6 1

^H

Anatolian,
patient for

made manifes

felt fear

because of Theodore fk

and the queen spake unto him, saying,


a little time, until war shall break out, and I

give a large

may put him

sum

of

money

to death.'

afraid to send

him out

to the

And

young

soldiers so that t

the king said unto her, 'I

to the war, lest the

men-at-arms

the army) rise up against me, and put me to death.' u


Diocletian sent a message to Theodore very often, say

)'ti.

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


me

'Dost thou wish

me

my

to depart to

'

unto Diocletian,

on the throne, or dost thou wish


own country ? ' And Theodore would say
to sit

Sit thou

belong-eth to thee.

upon the throne,

Be not

afraid,

unto thee

'

is

Diocletian and those

And

visit]

kingdom
never

Fol. 34 6 2

and the archbishop used

do anything that

evil

for the

king-, for I will

to

go [to
from evil.

615

who

him

restrained

those days a great war broke out between the


Persians, and a report reached the king,

in

Romans and the

01

saying,

The Persians have arrived

frontier,

and have

'
1

laid waste the

at a watch-tower on the

And

whole country.'

the

iin{

king was greatly disturbed, and he said, 'What business is


this of mine, and what have I to do with the kingdom ?
The

[tl

kingdom belongeth

an

i.ai

holy

jte

thee,

men

to

Theodore and Claudius.^

said unto the king,

'

And

these

The kingdom belongeth imto

was given unto thee by heaven.''


And
when the king went into the presence of the queen, and she
saw that he was disheartened, and was troubled in his mind,

!coi

laie

because

it

Fol. 35 a

unto him,

she said
Eonii

'Why

a terrible state of distress ?

art thou cast

down and

^^

in such

I wish that thou wouldst promise

Theodore and Claudius great honours, and that thou wouldst


a\ send them to the war, during which they would be killed, and

in

lii

then thou wouldst cease to be troubled

rVi

by them/

And when

king heard these words he sent for the archbishop, and


gave him a very large sum of money in order that he might

the

offer

up a

sacrifice

unto God, and that by these means he

Imight obtain success in the war.


'

And
What

Diocletian sent a message to these holy men, saying,

is

the meaning of this war that hath

1'ji"-

'

'
they said unto him, The war is of God it is He Who
lath lifted Himself up against thee.'' And the king said unto
[ihem, 'Let the baggage- waggons and the, chariots be made

A.nd

come upon us ?
:

and get ye up on them together with those who belong


them, and take your regiments of soldiers, and depart to

i'eady,

)
^

jo

leat^'

jhe

war.

And

ye shall continue to inspire them with courage.

Fol. 35 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

616

Fol, 35 h

being behind thenij until ye conquer in the fight/ And thes


We will get upon neithi
lioly men said unto the king,
chariot nor baggage- waggon ; nevertheless we will go to th
'

And

war/

the king said unto them,

Go

into the store

wher

the equipments for war are kept, and take therefrom whats
ever things will suffice for you and your soldiers during th

war, and until ye return in triumph/ And after these thing


they departed to the war, and fought against the Persians

and they were

King

of the Persians,

of the

King

5 6 2 before thee

and they captured the son of th

and they

And Theodore

Diocletian).

Fol.

victorious,

of the Persians,

through the

set

him before the king

said unto him,

whom

might

of

(i

^Behold the

soi

I have been able to brin

my

King, the Christ, b

allow him to pass under the care of any other ma


And the king said unto then
the archbishop.^

we cannot
except
'

Whatsoever ye wish

man
And

shall hinder

to do in

my kingdom that do, and n


commands
from being accomplished
your

the king said unto the archbishop,

'

Take the son of th


'
him
and
under
an
keep
King
thy charge
thus saying he gave the prince to him, and all the nobles wei
gathered together there and were witnesses of this act.
of the Persians,

Fol. 36 a 1

o*^

And

after these things,

when the son

of the
|

King

of tl

Persians had been under the care of the archbishop for a coij
siderable time, his father heard ^that he was under the care
(t

the archbishop.
gifts to him,

And

the

King

and the archbishop

of Persia sent

many

set free his son,

valuabj

and no

mai

knew anything about the matter. And the archbishop toc(


money of the bribes, and spent it among the poor in tl

the

city,

and on the widows and the orphans, and on the

and offerings of

Fol. 36

all

kinds for the churches.

And

sacrifice

the

Dev

'
appeared to the impious Diocletian and said unto him, The
art sitting down ; what art thou doing ?
The archbishc
hath set free the son of the King of the Persians withoi
|

He hath received the price of the yoitng mai


thy order
and he hath given it unto the poor of the city, and he hat
!

til

if

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

617

Bot considered thee at all in the matter.

Behold, for years


hath
the
the
archbishop
spent
money which he hath
past
in
alms/
And
the
received
giving
king- called the nobles of
the palace,

and he informed them of the

And

straightway Diocletian sent inito the archbishop, saying,

'

what

\A

father,

Persians

is

rumour about the son

[this]

who hath been

m.

of the

living under thy charge

archbishop said unto him,

secret act of the

archbishop concerning which the Devil had told him.

'

King
'

And

the

Fol. 36

liveth,

and I swear by thy salvation,

that two months ago

when he was committed to

there was a

which he received in

his side

battle,

b 1

As the Lord Jesus Christ

O King,
my charge

]\Iy

of the

wound

in

and that he died during

And I prepared
thy absence at the war, O my Lord King.
him for burial in an honourable manner, and I laid him in the
bishop^s house.^
the

And

the king

body) into his presence,

made them bring him

(i.

e.

and the Persian prince was arrayed

And the king said unto the archbishop, 'Thou


shalt swear to me that this is indeed the son of the King of
the Persians.'
And straightway the archbishop took an oath
and no man knew
to the
indeed he
king, saying, This is

i\i\m. purple.

'

'

Fol. 36fc 2

wherefore he had taken the oath.

And

came out from the presence of the king.


his mad rage was not satisfied about the

the archbishop

And the Devil

in

archbishop until the third

war which took

place.

And

they

Romans) captured Nikometes, the son of the King of


Persians, and they brought him before the company of
the

i(i.e.

the

Ijoptl^oldiers.

And when

Saint Theodore and Saint Claudius saw

im they recognized him, and knew that he was the son of the

and that the archbishop had released


And straightway they wept, because of what had taken
and they sent him away in order that they might not

ing of the Persians,


jim.

pace,
iiew

^^0

,ie

''6
^jji^t

[id

him that

Fol.

37 a

their wish

was

to set

him

free for the sake of

And news of

the affair spread abroad through


archbishop.
that
the
son
of the King of the Persians,
Nikometes,
camp

been captured, and the rumour of the capture entered the

o^

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

618

ears of the king-.

and

Fol.

said unto him^

And
'

the king sent unto Saint Theodori

My

lord general, they

have informed

that thou hast conquered in the war, and that thou hast cap
Persians ; if this be so, tak
37 a 2 tured the son of the King of the
|

his gold chain

and

Tell me, however, s


that I myself may know whether this thing be true or no
for the archbishop swore to me that he was dead.'
And t!th
collar for thyself.

man Theodore said unto the king, It


whom we have captured.^ And straightway
'

holy

is his

broth(

the holy

ma

(i.e. Theodore) stripped Nikometes of his royal apparel


order that he should not be recognized, and he gave him oth

raiment instead, and entreated him, saying, Tell not the kir
that thou art Nikometes, the son of the King of the Persians
'

Fol. 87 & 1

O^

the king called the holy man Theodore, and said un


'
him, Describe unto me the son of the king whom thou ha

And

captured in
'

Nikometes

is

battle.''
is

his brother

And

the holy

dead, and this prince


let

us ask

man

whom we

him concerning

unto

said

hii

have captur

his brother.

to

what the holy man [Theodore] had commanded him.


And when the king had come into the city of Antioeh

his hosts,
Fol. 37 6

j|

i|(

I
|(j

wi

and with the son of the King of the Persian

2 Saint Theodore and Saint Cjaudius received the prince


trust from the king's hand, for Diocletian was unable

prevent them since they were imperial noblemen, and


took him to the archbishop, and they wished to set him

And

TJI

archbishop wrote to his father saying that he was dea(l


When the son of the king heard these words he did aceordim

;e

tjrs

t.
-'fr,

f:

the Persian noblemen Panikeros and Leontius came


^Htj

Antioeh, to the feet of Theodore and Claudius, and

brought very

many

gifts

from the father of NikometeSjiH

And the Devil appeaj


order that they might let him go.
unto Diocletian the king, and said unto him,
My
I
I
?
Have
have
in
vain
thee
Diocletian,
given u
begotten
*

Fol. 38 o 1

thee

all

these gifts, and this royal sceptre in vain

a
ungrateful one, I have given unto thee the wife of

t
kij?,

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL

619

have put a royal sword


in thy hand instead of the cudgel of the goat-herd. O thou
ungrateful one, I have seated thee in authority over thousands
I have arrayed thee in the purple, I

of thousands

of people,

and I have made the daughter of

a king to put the signet ring of her father

upon thy finger.


and thou dost not

All these things have I done for thee,


^

'Who

And Diocletian answered, saying,


glory
art thou that darest to say such things as these unto

me ?

Thou

understand

my

art either the


|

of the

kingdom,

And

reign jointly/
this

shall these

the Devil said unto him,

'By

in the whole

day
and among men they

shall

unto him,

names

Jupiter,

What

nevermore be heard.

me

thou to do with these men, who provoke

that thou utterest their

to

'

me

And

Fol. 38 a 2

who

two names be blotted out

world,
hast

Anatolian, the object of boasting

or thou art Claudius, one of the kings

to anger,

the king said

'The Anatolian and Claudius are the objects

of

[my] kingdom. I take refuge ia them, for unto


them belongeth the kingdom through their parents.^ And
the Devil said unto him, ' Until this very day thou art in fear

boasting of

of

those tyrants/

And
j

the king said unto the Devil,

that the queen did once gainsay Theodore,

And

always.
father,

Understand what I

and

am

will

will say

and Claudius

in

Fol. 38 & 1

oc

no wise

'

unto thee.

possessed of demoniacal

thou afraid of Theodore


Df

them

know

Those days
remain with thee

the Devil said unto him,

have passed, but the fear of

and that she raised

me up on the royal throne, and [that she was]


afraid of him.'

'

power.

The son

am

thy

Why

art

of the

King

the Persians hath been committed to the care of the arch-

bishop [by them],

mto thee "

and they wish to

let

him

escape and to say

Have they not already accepted his


He
)rice (or, ransom) ?
They know that thou art afraid of them. FoL 38
not
the
archbishop let him escape, and deceive thee once
iilt^ill
" It is his brother whom we
" He is
dead,^"* and
[gain, saying,
^^
I want to make thee give me the promise
ive taken
?
is

dead

".

lat

thou wilt

kill all three of

them, the Anatolian, and the

& 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

620

archbishop^ and Claudius, so that the

and thine only, and then I

And
is

Fol. 39 a 1

kingdom may be

will stablish
'

the king said unto the Devil,

thinJ

thy kingdom

for thee

If I kill these

men, wl

there to fight for me, and prevent the Barbarians froi

And the Devil said un


wresting the kingdom from me ?'
'
Dost thou not yet know that it was I who, uni
this present, have fought for thee ? It was not the Anatolis
j

the king,

C^

who captured the son of the King of the Persians, but I, ar


the soldiers who are under me, and it was my gods who ga^

me the strength that enabled me, at length, to capture bin


And the king said unto the Devil, Which of the gods shal
And the Devil said, Thou mm
we worship besides Jesus ?
'

'

never again utter the

God whom

name

of that other one [in

my preseneaj

from thy mind [the memory


But open thilj
the Hebrews put to death.

and thou must


Fol. 39 a 2

'

cast forth

c;j

eyes,

and behold

my

and look

in number,

gods, and see

how very many they

also at the multitudes of

aj

'I

straightway the Devil made a large number of demol'


and they were gathered togetll
to him, and were ready to join the war.
And besides thde

i\

my

soldiers

And

to take the forms of soldiers,

seventy demons

took the forms of false gods, and mae

And

themselves manifest to Diocletian.

him,

Thou

wilt

now know

And

of Claudius need not terrify thee.


Fol.

39

OH

& 1

sent

away

taken his

the Devil said

rn'o

that the fear of the Anatolian ad

the son of the


|

King

and hath divided

the archbishop

of the Persians,

h^

and hdh

the three of th|


without thy knowledge, and without considering that tl
art the king.
He swore a false oath to thee at the first tirB,

and on

price,

this occasion also lies

it

among

have been told to thee.

Tlju

must know that the things which I tell thee are true. I sw'ir
by thy salvation, O Diocletian, that I will make thee to 3e
the Anatolian and Claudius in great disgrace. I will brg
upon them a death as
suffered.
Fol. 39 6 2 of their

evil as that

which

I caused five nails to be driven

Lord on the Cross,

his

(i.

e.

their) Lifd

through the haj|s


and I have prepared one hund^d

i^

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


made ready

and fifty and three nails to be

to be driven into

body of the Anatolian, on the great persea tree which

si

the

by the gate of the palace,

And

and

is

his sister shall see his death.

as for Claudius, I will cause a spear to be thrust into

his side,

inti

621

even as I caused a spear to be driven through the


Lord on the Cross. And as I caused to be slain

side of his

inti

Peter

;,a|

and Paul His Apostles with the sword, even so

will

death these others, in order that the kingdom may


become thine, O Diocletian.' And when the Devil had said rol.40a
I

ai

put to

these things to the

liiiii

king he disappeared.

And the impious king went


the

U'c)

the queen in her house

to

and told her of everything

following morning,

[Wi

early

lence

which the Devil had said unto him.

And

that whore-queen

rejoiced exceedingly over [the idea] of the death of these holy


Thou must know the truth.
men, and she said unto him,

ol

il'V

n&

'

They brought the son of the King of the Persians hither, and
him escape ; and everything which hath been said to

kya

then let

,ers

concerning them is true.' And after these things they


Persians, and set him
brought the son of the King of the
thee

before the king,

;jiil

and he made

this confession to him, saying,

am he who was

captured both on the first and on the


whom the archbishop swore
lUijsecond
an oath that the son of the
King of the Persians, who had been

ml 'I

ni

Fol. 40 a 2

tojetli

occasion, and concerning

iolianai

3ommitted to the care of the archbishop,

was

dead.'

And

he had said these words the king rejoiced greatly. And


sent and brought the archbishop, who swore an oath to

rvhen
|l;li(ie

lim similar to

111

that which he had sworn the

first

time.

And

traightway the king became furiously angry, and he went


ito all the churches
of the cit}^ and he carried away from

and he

and

silver

and

[inlaid with] precious

upon all the possessions in the house of


archbishop, and he killed him.
Now Saint Theodore was in the war with his soldiers. And

,{q tones,
,

fell

j]|j)tilie

theit)^

Fol.

40

1 1

^jJaem the vessels of gold

sister
,^j;gliiiis

wrote to him and told him everything that had hap-

life {s/o

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

623

had taken place in the


Fol. 40 & 2

And

city.

after these things the

'
whore-queen spake unto the king, saying, Thou art sitting
down; what art thou doing? Quick, quick, kill Theodore
|

and Claudius at the beginning of the persecution/


'
king said unto the queen, By what means can we
whilst they have

their soldiers with

all

them

And
kill

[If

the

them

we

do,

I fear] that the soldiers will revolt against me, and take away
'
my kingdom from me.' And she said unto him, Fear not,
" Come
Write a letter unto him and
hither

King,

say,

quickly by
the
Fol. 41 a 1

King

When

thyself, for there is a private

come unto thee take him

he shall
|

in?

matter concerning

which I would discuss with

of the Persians,

thee.^'

inside the bedroom,

and whilst thou art holding converse with him and paying
him compliments have the executioners ready, and cast fetters

("c)

him

the impious king was

kill

persuaded by

the pestilential words of the queen, and

secretly.'

prepared sixteen guards

And he
were

full

(?)

And when

the king saw

the mighty
is

he

nails.

warrior

him he smiled a

crafty

'

Every one will die of joy because


hath come into the palace
Thy

smile upon him, saying,

arrival

him and

for

wrote to Saint Theodore flattering words which


of craftiness, and the holy man Theodore came to

the palace.

Fol. 41 a 2

And

upon him, and

auspicious (or, welcome),

victorious war-captain

Death hath

lord Theodore, thou

visited the Persians (?)

and the son of the King of the Persians. Take these presents
from his father into the house of the archbishop, for no other

man is worthy of them.^ And the holy 'man laid down his sword,
and he went into the presence of the king, and the king rose up
and saluted him, and he made a sign to the sixteen guards (?),
cast fetters upon him. And the holy man said unto
This
him,
day the treachery with which Judas treated the
Christ hath made itself manifest in thee, O king, but thou

and they
'

Fol. 41 b

fv^

{sic)

art

more treacherous than Judas.'

made
to

tighter their fetters

kill

him

thereby.

And

upon Theodore as

And

the executioners
if

they dragged him

they intended
to the persea

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


tree

which was

hang him upon

623

in front of the palace gate that they

And

it.

man

the holy

brethren, loosen the bonds on

me

might

said unto them,

for a little time, for I

'

My

would

King, the Christ, before ye put


me to death ; but they would not let them release him, for
they were afraid that he would kill them. And Saint Theoutter a short prayer to

my

'

dore answered and said,

never do

evil
?

'
|

My

brethren, release me, for I will

416 2

Fol.

Have not I done for you many


unto any man.
of
the
my King, the Christ, I will
might
By

good things
not do evil unto you, for I have already bound myself in
own fetters for the sake of the Name of Christ.'

my

And when he saw


release him,

that they would not be persuaded to


he threw out both his arms at the same moment,

and broke the bonds wherewith he was

fettered,

and hurled

the ground, and they fell upon


(?) back on
he knelt down, and worshipped God, and

the sixteen guards


their faces.

And

Fol. 42 a l

he spread out his hands, and prayed thus


Thee,
I

was

[my]

Who

'
:

I give praise unto

'

my Lord Jesus Christ, Who didst fashion me when


my mother's womb. Whose angel bestowed upon me
name from my childhood. Whose gi*ace sustained me,
in

didst give

me

strength in the war, even as

strength to Joshua, the son of

Thou gavest

Nun,^ [when] Thine angel

fought for him, and as Thou didst to Shimei,^ who destroyed


the foreign tribes. And I myself have destroyed the Persians

Thy holy Name, and mine enemies have been put

in

to

shame,
thanks unto Thee, O my
Lord, that Thou hast removed the fetters wherewith I was
bound so that I might pray unto Thee.
Give Thou me

and have

fallen at

strength,

O my

my feet.

I give

Lord, so that I

may

be able to bear up under

the tortures that are awaiting me, for I am flesh and blood,
Let Thy mighty angel stand by me
like every other man.
in this hour
^

Josh. X.

"^

'S.aiuiia vlos

li

xxiii. 11, 12.

and

until I have completed

'Aaa 6 'Apovxaios

my

strife.

Deprive

Kal enira^ev rovs d\\o({>v\ovs, 2

Sam.

Fol. 42 a 2

ENCOMIUM OF ARCHBISHOP THEODORE

624

Thou me
against
Fol. 42 6 1
L"-'

my Lord, of Thy goodness, and count not


the great quantity of blood which I have shed in

not,

me

it was Thou Who didst


strengthen me by Thy
and
Who
didst
make
me
power
slay them (i. e. the enemy).
Let not my sword pass into the hand of any other man.
Amen.^
Glory be unto Thee for ever and ever

the war, for

And when

he had said these words he called to the execu-

that were round about him,

tioners

and

soldiers,

let

them

And

end.'

my

time hath

period of life hath

come

to

straightway he brought his hands to his side

and stretched them down straight by the

And he

Call to the

My

cease to be disturbed.

passed, I have done nothing

an

"^

saying,

said unto the executioners, 'Tie

side of his body.

me up

in fetters out-

have already fettered my spirit.^ And straightway


he ascended the persea tree of his own accord, and he worshipped God, and he spake unto the executioners, saying,
side, for I

Fol. 42 6 2

Come ye with your nails and your hammer, and finish that
which ye have been commanded to do.' And these merciless
'

men

drove ten nails through his right hand, and ten nails
through his left, and they drove the remainder into all the
other parts of his body, and blood
mingled with water ran
the [trunk of the] persea tree to the
ground. And Saint

down
Fol. 43 a 1

Theodore was well

to
satisfied, and he lifted up his eyes
heaven to invoke the Lord, and he saw Christ and His
angel,
and Michael comforted him, and Christ
promised to him
|

ne

{sic}

many mansions
thou wish

thou wish
water
give

And
Fol. 43 a 2

'

me

Me
Me
And

rest

And when Christ saw the


man Theodore He said unto him, 'Dost

in the heavens.

sufferings of the holy

to give thee rest


to

draw out the

the holy

from

my

man

from thy sufferings

Dost

nails that are in

said unto him,

sufferings, for I

am

'

thy body like


I wish Thee to

suffering sorely.'

straightway he yielded up his spirit into the hands of


on the twelfth day of the month
Tobe, in peace.

God
Amen.

And

there was a great

city because of

commotion throughout all the


the Anatolian who was
hanging on the persea

ON THEODORE THE GENERAL


tree,

and some

'

said,

It

625

would have been better for the

king-

and queen to die rather than for these things to happen/


And Saint Apa Claudius made a great weeping for him as he

hung upon the persea

And

tree.

after this Saint Victor

entreated his father to speak to the king for the

body of
and
Romanus
the
Apa Theodore,
king for
immediately asked
unto him. And Apa Victor, and the
it, and he gave it
|

Apa Theodore, and Apa Claudius came, and they


brought the body down from the persea tree, and laid it in
the tomb of his fathers, and it worked great cures on those
sister of

who were

sick.

And

Pol.

43

nc

6 1

isio

the grace of Jesus was with him, and

he received a crown of

life in

the heavens.

And

after the

end of the saint he ascended on high, and was held to be


worthy to be with all the saints. I entreat thee, O Theodore,
pray to the Lord for me, Theodore, the least of all men,
He may forgive me, for I have been so very bold as
to speak about thee, because thou art a general at the right
to

that

hand of the general and war-captain Michael, the

who maketh

intercessor

He may forgive
man of our Lord

supplication to Christ for us, that

us our sins, through the favour and love to

Jesus the Christ, to

with the Father, and the vivifying


Spirit, be glory for ever and ever.

Whom,

and consubstantial Holy

Amen.

s s

FoI. 43 6 2

DISCOUKSE ON

ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

CYEIL,

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6784)

(Brit.

Foi. 1 a

[S]

MAKY THEOTOKOS BY

THE TWENTIETH EXPLANATION WHICH THE


HOLY PATRIARCH, APA CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF
JERUSALEM, COMPOSED ON THE LIFE OF THE
HOLY THEOTOKOS MARY. AND HE DECLARED
ALSO THAT HER PARENTS WERE A MAN AND A
WOMAN, LIKE THE PARENTS OF EVERY OTHER
PERSON. AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING
THE DAY WHEREIN SHE WENT TO REST, THAT IS
TO SAY, THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH
AMEN.
TUBE.i IN THE PEACE OF GOD
!

When

a rich

man

of high position wisheth to invite his

friends to a breakfast or to a dinner, doth he not


all sit

and

down

before those

who

set out in array the various kinds of food


stir

them

to taste

e,
(i.

partake) of

of

them

wherewith he

see

them, and make

And

doth he not then

up the appetite of those 'who

may

first

are to be bidden are invited,

cause his slaves to be summoned, and send

them forth

to his

And when they have


them] to the
come in, and have laid themselves down [on the cushions],
doth not he who hath invited them give unto them first of
feast ?

friends [inviting

all fine

Fol^l
["]

wine which hath a rich perfume, and which gratifieth


?
[And after this doth he not make his slaves]

the palate

bring in

all

different

and

the meats, one after the other, and each one


less

dainty than the last


'

January

16.

Now

he who inviteth

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

627

doeth this so that those who are sitting at meat


not say, 'We have ah'eady tasted this [dish]/ Even

his friends

may

[my] invitation unto you this day, although ye may


say concerning the things which I shall declare unto you,
We have heard this already/ even as Paul saith concerning

thus

is

'

'

The Athenians wish to hear nothing except


some new thing/ ^ And although David saith, Sing unto
the Lord a new song. His blessing is in the church of the
the Athenians,

'

is

'
yet the Gospel also saith, The kingdom of heaven
like unto a rich man/ ^
And ye have also heard of the

saints/

honourableness of the Cross, and of

how

its

discovery,

and of

the Gentiles and the Jews are coming into the know-

ledge of Jesus the Christ, and of

how
|

Gastor, the Jewish

And

nobleman, hath believed with his whole house.


the least of

him

men, instructed

all

I,

Cyril,

Fol. 2 a

in the elements of the

and I baptized him into the great Resurrection of the


Christ, and he became a great and righteous and chosen

Faith,

And I also
loving the Faith of the Son of God.
baptized a large number of Samaritans, one of whom was
vessel,

handicraftsman

the

Isaac,

and

(?),

he

became a chosen

Christian of Christ.

mention

O my

all these,

in times past directed

beloved, because I have already

But the words

your love to them.

God can never become

of

and they are sweeter than

rusty,

honey, and [more savoury] than salt, according to what our


father David said, Thy words are sweeter in my throat than
'

Now,

honey.^
liability

which

is

upon

us,

us

let

therefore,

and

let

remember the pressing

us see that

we pay back

some small part thereof. And if we are not able to j^ay


back the whole of it, let us give two mites at least, even as

Fol. 2 6

did that poor

woman who was

blessed,^ or a denarius, that

which Peter found in the

to say, a stater, the like of that


^

Acts

Compare Matt. xiii. 45, 52


Mark xii. 42 Liike xxi. 2.

xvii. 21.
;

Ps. cxlix.

xxii. 2.

s s

is

1.
*

Ps. xix. 10.

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

628

and which he paid as tribute on behalf of


For if we give only a very little of
himself and his Lord.^
that which we have we shall be upbraided like him that

mouth

g-iveth

whose

of the fish,

Name

Who it
truth, Who
and

who

He

Let us understand accurately in


we have been invited into this place to-day,

nothing-

at

Who

is

all.

hath invited us

it is

God

Jesus, the

of

hath invited us, in remembrance of His mother,


became to Him a throne and a place of abode. Since

hath invited us

it

would be most unseemly for us to shew


we have

ourselves to be sluggish, and not fulfil that which

Fol. 3 a

promised you in the argument of this commentary. This is


the day of the Holy Offering, which is wholly pure in soul
and spirit. This is the day wherein the Queen, the mother
|

King

being,

because she was

of Life,

flesh

was begotten by a human

she

human

mother, like

human

tasted death like every other

of the

and blood.

And, moreover,

and brought forth by


Let Ebion^ now be
every other man.
father,

ashamed, and Hai-pocratius, these godless heretics who say


'
in their madness that she was a force (or, abstract power) of
God which took the form of a woman, and came upon the
earth,

and was

called

^'

Mary '\ and

this force

gave birth

to

Emmanuel for us '. Doth it not follow from thy imaginative


words, which are wholly incongruous, that Christ did not take
^nd without body 'forces'
and
would be beings without bodies,
they could not die like
mortal men.
Notwithstanding [this], come hither ye deaf
flesh uj)on

Himself? Without

and blind and

flesh

Bi6n(.M>) and

Harpocration, and
I will question you.
If ye say that Mary is a
force ',
6a' force ' will die. Who is it then whose falling asleep the
foolish,

'

Fol. 3

whole of the inhabited world commemorateth by keeping


Is it not Saint Mary, the mother of
a festival this day ?
our Lord Jesus the Christ

But pay

Matt. xvii. 27.

The theory that the Ebionites had

now

to be

abandoned.

attention to

a founder called

'

me

Ebion

'

with

seems

BY CYHIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


mind and

a tranquil

Paraclete, the

Holy

knowledge of

all

629

the
listening ears, and I will entreat
Spirit, to

the

my

illumine

Scriptures of

heart with the

God, so that I

explain clearly to you, in gladness, the life of the holy

may

Virgin

Mary, and what her race was, and what were the names of
her parents according to the first genealogy which is written
For we are wholly unable to follow the
statements which are found in the fabulous lives of

in the Scriptures.
fictitious

and which resemble the writings of the Greek poets, who


in their works on theology relate mere myths about their
her,

gods

her.

neither will

Now

we invent

lives of her in order to gratify

every gift of grace

is

of God.

man

the gift of grace which came to

Adam

Of what kind

or to

is

woman from

Fol. 4 a

day? Understand what happened unto her,


thou art in heaven, and art [near] the
since
wise virgin,
This gift of grace was
throne of Him Who fashioned us.
until this

"^

not given unto the Patriarchs, who enjoyed friendly intercourse with God, and who ate with Him, and they never
expected in the smallest degree that He would come in their
This gift of grace was not given unto the Prophets,
time.

but they perceived Him afar off, and they saluted Him, and
they continued to prophesy the advent of the Word of God
until He came and dwelt in the womb of Mary the Virgin,

who became

the mother of the

[O

who

Paraclete],

father, so that I

King

their kinsfolk were,^

may

Christ.

Shew me,

and the house of

their

inform every one concerning the exalted

position of their family.

And

behold, the Virgin stretcheth out her


'

saying,

Cyril,

if

thou wishest

to

hand

to me,

know concerning my

family, and concerning the house of my fathers, hearken.


1 was a child promised to God, and my parents dedicated me
before I came into the world.
My parents who
[to Him]

me

produced
1

i. e.

were of the

tribe of

Judah and

of the

House

the kinsfolk of the father and mother of Mary.

of

Fol. 4 &

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

630

David. My father was Joakim, which is, being interpreted,


"
Kleopa ". My mother was Anna, who brought me forth,

Mariham ".
I am Mary
name
of
the
Magdalene {sic),
village wherein
"
I was born was '^ Magdalia ".
name
is
My
Mary, who
belongeth to Kleopa ^'. I am Mary who belongeth to lakkobos
and who was usually

''

called

because the

(James), the son of Joseph the carpenter, into whose charge


they committed me. Enquire in the Scriptures, and thou
shalt find

abundant information concerning the things about


In ancient days when

which thou art asking questions.

Joshua, the son of Nun, divided up the land [which he had


taken] among the children of Israel, the tribe of Judah
obtained for

Fol.

its

inheritance Jebuselia,^ that

salem and the region round about it.


5 a of the Twelve Tribes hath remained

No

From
|

is

to say, Jeru-

that time each

in the region of its

hath been in the habit of entering


into the country of another tribe and of acquiring an inheritance therein, or property therein, and no man hath
inheritance.

tribe

married a wife, and no

woman hath

from the slavery of

And

taken a husband, from


any tribe except their own, until the time when the Word of
the Father was graciously pleased to come and to rescue us
in a

woman

I have

am

He

He

put on our

flesh

wished, [for] there was

us.''

made an examination

of loseppos (Josephus)

of the

besides this

what

according to

none to deliver

Now

sin.

of the ancient histories

and Eierennaios (Irenaeus), [and] those


for myself, and

Hebrews which I have searched out

am now

convinced of the correctness of that which I

Mary was

going to say.

descended from the Jews, through

the tribe of David, according to the blessing which the Lord


In thy seed all the
spake, I mean to Abraham, saying,
'

peoples of the
1

earth

^D=ian Joshua XV. 8

Joshua xviii. 28
2
Gen. xii. 3.

receive a blessing,^

shall

xviii. IG

Cliron. xi. 4

Abraham

''Dn>n-l''y Judges xix. 11.

Zech.

ix. 7.

See also

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

631

begat Isaac, Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judah and
his brethren,
Our Lord was descended from the tribe of

Fol. 5 &

Judah, according to the blessing of Abraham, [which was]


then and there fulfilled.
Inasmuch as each one of you is

know what

anxious to

am now going

to say, [I will tell

you] what our fathers have taught us, according to what the
Psalmist David saith, 'The things which our fathers have
declared

generation which

At

hidden from

not be

shall

is

to come.'

their children

the

of

when the Virgin was born there was a certain


Jerusalem which was commonly called Magdalia \

the time

district of

'

and there was situated upon it a small village which people


called by this name, and in this village were a few people who

And among

were Jews.

'

called

commonly

David

",

these people

was a man who was

and he was

rich in possessions of

observed with great diligence the Law of


Moses and the Prophets, which was sweeter to him than

He

every kind.

honey, and he performed manifold acts of charity to those

who

and he was awaiting the Redeemer of Israel,


;
was to come shortly. And this man was lying on his

were in want

Who

bed one evening, and he was caught in an ecstasy, and it seemed


him as if some one said unto him, ' O Aaron, the Redeemer

to

of Israel shall spring

when the
himself,
I

root shall

from thy family, for the time hath come


And he said within
put forth fruit.^

'What now

have seen?

wisheth

let

is

the meaning of this vision which

But, whatever

that happen.'

And

it

may

be,

whatsoever

God

he had living there with him

believer, and her name was Sara; and


she bore unto him a man child, and his father called him

woman who was a

Joakim, and his mother called him Kleopa. And his father
David gave unto him to wife Anna, the daughter of his
brother Aminadab, and the two of them were pleasing before

God.

Fol. 6 a

And

it

came

to pass that after a time they

Ps. Ixxviii. 3, 4.

gave

all

iJv

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

632
Fol. 6 6

jX

Joakim

their possessions unto


wife, together with

their

son.

and to Anna

his

all

Now Anna

the village of Magdalia.

was barren, and she had never borne a son, and the matter was
one of anxiety to them, and they said, "Who then is there to
'

inherit our possessions ?

And
Joakim
and

it

came

'

to pass that after certain days (or,

many

days)

Let us go to the Temple of the Lord,


us make supplication unto the Lord, that He may

said unto

let

Anna,

'

shew mercy unto us, and may grant us our petition which we
shall ask of Him.'
And they rose up and went into the

Temple of the Lord, and they made supplication unto Him,


and they paid their vows to the priest, and they prayed unto
flat upon the earth.
And Joakim
Lord
God
Who
didst
hear our
prayed, saying,
Almighty,
in
Abraham
his
old
father
age, and didst graciously give to

the Lord with their faces


'

him

Isaac, his child of promise,

this day,

come
Fol. 7 a child

l^

to

me

hearken Thou unto

or a

woman

child,

we

will dedicate

him

to

Thy Temple
And

days, and he shall minister unto Thee.^


straightway a voice came to them out of the place

all

also

and do Thou give me the seed of men.


If this
pass, and Thou dost give unto us either a man

his

of the

'

Joakim Kleopa, the prayer which thou hast


God hath been heai-d, and thy petition hath been

altar, saying,

made

to

Now

and get thee into thy house,


for the grace that hath come to thee hath never been
And Joakim
[bestowed upon] any of the people of old.''

fulfilled.

thought that

therefore arise,

it

was the

priest

who was

him

talking to

in

the place of the altar, and he answered and said unto him,
'

May

it

be according to thy word,

O my

lord

'
!

And

Joakim and Anna

And
ceived,

rose up and departed to their house.


after certain days Joakim visited Anna, and she con-

and

all

those

And when

who were acquainted with

her rejoiced

the days were fulfilled for her to bring


forth she gave birth to a woman child, according to the
Providence of God ; and the grace of God was upon her face.

with her.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


And

her parents

called her

'
.

in beauty (?) every day,

and

all

at her because of the glory of


all

And when

times.

633

Mary', and she increased


who saw her marvelled

Fol. 7&

i*^

those

God

that surrounded her at

three years were fulfilled the child was

weaned from her mother^s milk.

And Joakim

said unto

Anna his wife, 'Let us give unto the Lord what we have
vowed to Him, lest He be angry with us.^ And they made
themselves ready, together with their offerings of first-fruits,
and they took them into the Temple with Mary their daughter,

and they gave their offerings of first-fruits to the priests who


were ruling at that time, that is to say, to Simeon and
Zacharias.
into the

And

they took their daughter Mary and gave her


'
Behold the
priests, saying unto them,

hands of the

whom God hath

graciously given unto us.

We

give her
as a votive offering in the Temple of the Lord, so that she
And the priests
may minister unto Him all her days.'
child

Joakim and Anna, saying,

'

According as ye have
vowed so have ye paid unto the Lord, Who will bestow His
good gifts upon you in such wise that ye shall have a son
blessed

in the place of this daughter

Mary,

whom

Fol. 8 a

[i^]

ye have given to

name shall be known throughout the


And they said, 'Amen. So be it!' And they re-

the Lord, and whose


world.'

turned to their house.

And they were

in the habit of visiting

month, when they carried to her


whatsoever things of which she had need. And their little
virgin daughter ministered in the Temple with the other
their daughter once each

women, who were aged virgins, and they taught her to work
with her hands. And when she had become somewhat master
of herself she used to

but no
priest

man

go alone into the court of the Temple,


whatsoever saw her with the exception of the

and her

father.

Her food

consisted

and

of bread

water and a few green herbs, and she did not fast for long
her
periods at a time ; in short, it is [impossible to describe]

Fol. 8 6

beauty of body,

And when

and

soul,

and

spirit.

she had completed the fifteenth year of her age

[ic]

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

634

the Shepherd was pleased to come and visit His sheep, and
snatch them away from the claws of the wolf, and the

to

King" was pleased to redeem those who belonged to Him and


were in captivity in the hands of the Tyrant. And Gabriel

God

the Archang-el was sent from

and he announced

to the holy Virgin

Mary,

to her the glad tidings that the Saviour

was coming to her. But peradventure thou wilt say unto me,
'
At what time, or in what manner (?), did these things take
place

we may be

[Tell us] so that

which thou say est.'


to the Scriptures.

certain about the words

answer thy questions according


God sent Gabriel on the seventh day of
I

will

the month Xanthikos (April), which is the


moutCj in the year five thousand five hundred

was conceived the Life of


Fol. 9 a

IT

all

of us, and

new moon
^
;

He was

on

Par-

this [day]

born on the
[

twenty-ninth day of the month Khasileue (November), which


is Khoiak, in the fourth
year of Augustus, the Emperor of
the Romans, in the fifteenth year of the life of Mary.
The
place wherein

He was

born was Khabratha, which

is

Bethle-

hem, in the land of Judah, in the second year of Herod, the


Governor of Judea. When Christ was brought to Egypt he-

was two years and four months


case say unto me,

'

Why

Palestine and go so far


said

is

old.

But thou

did Joseph and

away

as

wilt in

any
from
Mary depart

Egypt by themselves,

for

it

that there were twenty halting places^ before they

Egypt ? And how was it that they were able to


a wearisome journey which necessitated so
such
perform
came

into

many days of
'
food to eat ?

difiicult travelling ?

I will tell thee,

person, the things

***

And where could they find


thou unbelieving and feeble

shalt set in

thy remembrance,
unto thee from out of the Scriptures.
Peradventure thou wilt say unto me, 'The angel took

and
Fol. 9

which thou

I will speak

Habakkuk
^

From the

to

Babylon from Jerusalem, a road on which

creation of the world.

that there were twenty kMns, or guest-houses, on the old caravan


road down the Syrian ooast into the Eastern Delta.
i.e.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

635

there were seventy halting- places, and which required a very

Habakkuk, the Scripture saith,


long time to travel over.'
the
of
loaves
bread in a basket^ and he took them with
placed
the wine and the [other] food, and went to the field to carry
to his reapers.
And the angel of the Lord lifted him

them

head under the impulse of his spirit,


that is to say, by the strength of his flight, and he carried
him straightway to the place that was above the den of lions

up by the hair

in

of his

Babylon, and he gave food to Daniel, and he and the

If now the power


was great enough to do this, then the Lord of
the angels could come to Egypt riding upon a light cloud,
and, indeed, it was by means of the light cloud that God

reapers ate of this food on the same day.


of the angel

came

He

to

Egypt.

recalled to

And when

the

mind the works

young Child came

into

He

rode

of Egypt, [for]

Egypt
|

upon

the light cloud which transporteth those who are without sin.
The spotless Lamb and the old man Joseph came into Egypt

FoI. 10 a

ie

under the guidance (or, direction) of that whereupon they


And the mountains and the rocks levelled themselves

rode.

smooth roads whereon they could walk


made themselves ready for their feet, and they crossed
and streams without the help of ship or sailor.
In

before them, and


easily
rivers

short,

our Saviour came into

Father, and

He

Egypt by the power

passed three years there, and

He

of His

proclaimed

Egyptians what they ought to do whilst He was at


the breast of His mother Mary.
And when Herod had
to the

received the punishment which he deserved for the slaughter


of the innocent

whom

children

he had put to death, the

words which are written in the prophet, saying, ' I called My


'
Son out of Egyp ^ were fulfilled. And God sent a message
unto His beloved Son, and His mother Mary and Joseph by
|

guard, and
settled them in Nazareth.

He brought them out of Egypt, and


All these things have I related
Hos.

xi. 1.

pol. 10 b

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

636

ones, because of the godless heretics, who


that
is
a 'force' (or, abstract power).
Behold,
Mary
say
I have already pointed out to you in the words which I have
addressed to you, saying that Mary was flesh like all other

to you^ beloved

and that the

folk,

Lamb

of God,

Who

took away the sins of

the world, took flesh in her.

And now

I wish to relate to

There was a certain

to me.

you an incident that happened

monk who

lived in the neighbour-

hood of Maioma of Gaza, who had received instruction in the


heresy of Bion and of Harpocratius his master, of whose books
he obtained possession, and he expounded them publicly, and
he became filled with blasphemies and with falsehoods, and he

masqueraded with great pride and arrogance, and he deceived


all the people who were in that
neighbourhood by his pretenthrough those who used to come to the holy places
And the things which he proclaimed in his

sions,
Fol. 11 a

R*k

there to pray.

corrupt heterodoxy were repeated to me,


ministers to the
'

Bishop of Gaza, and I said unto him,

beseech thee to seek out on

who
him

is

and I sent two

in the neighbourhood of

my

behalf a certain

monk

Maioma, and do thou send

to me, together with his books.'

And when

the bishop had received the letter and read it,


he caused search to be made for that monk everywhere.
And when they had brought him to the bishop he said unto

him,

'

My

son, rise

up and go to Jerusalem

to the archbishop.

for thee and thy books.


about thy doctrine, and about thy preaching,

If thou dost not go he will send

He knoweth
and whose

it

is.'

And

the

monk

'

replied,

I will take

my

books and I will go to him in Jerusalem.' And the two


ministers took him to Jerusalem to the archbishop, who

have heard, O brother, that thou art


teaching a strange doctrine, and that thou art changing the
said

vmto him,

voices of the
Fol. 116

[k6]

'We

Holy

not a strange

The monk, [who was

Gospels.'

Annarikhus, said unto him,


doctrine,

'My

but
|

is

called]

teaching (or, doctrine) is


that of our Fathers the

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


and our own Fathers taught

Apostles,

doctrine/

Fathers

'

succeeded

it

637

everywhere as sound

And Apa Cyril said unto him, 'Who were thy


And the monk said, Sator, and Ebion, who
him/ And the archbishop said unto him, Thou
'

'

hast become a disciple and hast made thyself a mule-like


beast under the stupid yoke of the chariot of the Devil/

And

the

devils/

monk said unto him,


And the archbishop

what means thou

'

Harpocratius used to cast out

said unto him,

dost cast out devils,

dost preach the Gospel, and

and

in

Shew me by
what way thou
'

what thou dost say concerning

Christ and His Birth according to the

and concerning
and concerning His

flesh,

His mother who brought Him forth,


was full of salvation, and His resurrection from

death, which

the dead after the third day/


And that monk replied, It
'

the [Gospel] to
the Hebrews that when Christ wished to come upon the earth
"
to men the Good Father called a mighty " power
in the
is

written in

Fol. 12 a

*^^

heavens which was called " Michael ", and committed Christ
And the " power " came down into the
to the care thereof.
world, and it was called Mary, and [Christ] was in her womb
for seven months.

He

Afterwards she gave birth to Him, and

He chose the Apostles, who


He fulfilled the appointed
place.
And the Jews became
for Him.

increased in stature, and

preached Him in every


time that was decreed

envious of Him, they hated

Him, they changed the custom

of

Law, and they rose up against Him and laid a trap and
caught Him, and they delivered Him to the governor, and he
And after they had'
gave Him to them to crucify Him.
their

Him up

raised

on the Cross the Father took

heaven unto Himself.'

Who

the monk,

'

And

monk

that

forth
I

Name,

And

Him up

into

the Patriarch Cyril said unto

sent thee about to teach these things

unto him,

said

into all the world,


^

in every place.'
1

'

The Christ

and teach ye

And Apa

all

said,

Cyril said unto him,

Matt, xxviii. 19, 20.

Go

the nations in
'

'

ye

My Fol. 12

Dost

*^'^

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

638

thou take the Gospels

'

And
And the

monk

the

literally ?

'

Yea,

said,

archbishop answered
and said, Where in the Four Gospels is it said that the holy
" force " ^' And the
Virgin Mary, the mother of God, is a

my

absolutely,

lord Father.'

'

monk answered and said, 'In the [Gospel] to

the Hebrews.'

Apa Cyril answered and


there are Five Gospels ?

replied,

And Apa

are.^

'Then,

said,

And

'

that

monk

Cyril answered and

of the fifth Gospel

according to
'

for I should like to

doctrine concerning Christ

is

derived,

thy words,
'

said,

What

And

Yea, there
the name

is

know whence

and

this

to understand

it.

The Four Gospels have written above them " [The Gospel]
"
''
"
according to Matthew
[The Gospel] according to Mark
" "
"
[The Gospel] according to Luke
[The Gospel] according
:

Fol. 13 a

Whose

to John."

the

is

fifth

*^^

'

Gospel

And

that

monk

said

[the Gospel] that was written to the Hebrews.'


'
Saint Cyril answered and said, If thou speakest the

unto him,

And
truth,

'

It

is

must we not then

brother,

reject the teaching of the

Christ, and follow the misleading doctrine of the Hebrews ?


God forbid
The Hebrews wish for doctrine of this kind
!

greatly, so that they

honour, even as

it

may

was

upon our purity and

cast a blemish

said

the Christ in times of old,

by

^
" Thou eastest out devils
And is it not
by Berzeboul."
"
the
that
Jesus
Christ hath
He
who
doth
not
confess
written,

a deceiver and an Antichrist, like thy?


And again, " Whosoever shall come unto thee, and
bring a doctrine that is different from thine, receive him not
"
And again, " If
into thy house, neither say unto him. Hail

come
"
self

in the flesh

is

"^

they were of us they would have been like unto us ; they came
Which meaneth
forth from us, but they are not of us." *
Fol. 13 &

KC

that they utter the

Name

of Christ with their

mouths

only,

and that they make a pretence in their hearts. They heap


up wrath for themselves in the day of the Judgement of Truth
and the wrath that is from Jesus the Christ. The doctrine of
1

Matt.

xii.

John

10.

24

Mark

22

iii.
*

Luke

.John

xi. 15.

ii.

19.

2 Jolin

7.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

639

What

the Jews cannot be joined unto the doctrine of Christ.

connection can there be between the agreement of the [Gospel


to the] Hebrews and the agreement of the Holy Gospels ?

But those

heresies must spring up which Epiphanius describes


work 'AyKvpcoros, saying, " The error in each one of
them is different, but evil is implanted in them all/'
And
in his

'

Annarikhus the monk said unto Apa Cyril, The night


cannot contend against the day, neither can darkness stand
'

before the light.

am

vanquished by thy great wisdom,


Let thy fatherhood
unto
me
all
And
these
grant repentance
things which
I have overthrown I will build up again.
But take my

and

know

that I have

made a mistake.
!

books, and burn

them

of] the

'

He

fire,

and

my

possessions do thou

heart followeth thy words and [those

Holy Gospel.^

And when
him,

in the

My

give to the poor.

'Who

e.

(i.
.

Cyril) had burned his books, I said unto


Fol.

to

Whom

[One leaf wanting]


no form can be assigned was born

He was

of] a son.

the Beginning, and

[in the

form

He Who had

no

beginning was brought forth. Now there was a beginning


to that humanity, but the Godhead had no beginning, and

And

was without form.


in

no addition took place to the Trinity


such wise that the Trinity, which consisteth of Three

One crvuoSo^ entered one


[Persons], became Four [Persons].
of two natures, and one son was brought forth,

who was

a unity of the flesh without any diminution.


For He was
neither changed in His nature, nor reduced in His strength,

nor was

He

separated from His Ancient Begetter, that

But the oneness

say, the Beginning.

received

hidden in

As

one Nature.

blessed Offspring

God

God from

made Himself man.

the

for

Word,

eternity, I

An

of the flesh of

the coming to us
it

mean

is

of

is

to

God
the

the miracle that was

the miracle of

impenetrable mystery

Ua

*^>

is

God Who

the Nature

that abolished the curse and destroyed the sentence of death,

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

640

and taught us concerning" the foundation, which had no


beginning", of the Only-begotten One, Jesus the Christ, our

Lord, the production, according to the

Fol. 14 6

the

flesh, of

womb

of

Saint Mary, the perpetual Virgin, in whose holy house we


are
gathered together this day to commemorate the day of
[

If thou wilt confess these things with a true and

her death.

sincere belief then

we

will prepare to receive thee into the

fold of all the sheejD of the loving Shepherd Christ.

no doubt about the matter

Have

thou must either follow the words

which I have taught thee or thou must get outside this


place/ And Annarikhus opened his mouth and anathematized
the heresy of Ebion and Harpocratius, saying, ' Anathema be
every heresy ; the things which thou [Ebion] hast said unto

me

And now, O my

are not to be believed.

father, receive

me into good fellowship with thyself.' And when


knew that his mind had received the light I baptized him
in the name of the Lady of us all, Saint Mary, whose day
is this day.
Finally he went to a monastery in the Mount
thou

of Olives,
until the

I have

and he builded upon the foundation of the Apostles


day of

now

his death.

unto you the whole of the story

described

concerning the heresy of Ebi6n, who said, Mary, the mother


" force ".' Let us now return to that which
15 a of the Lord, is a
'

Fol.

Adi

we promised

our explanation,
that is to say, the [narrative of] the end of the life of the
And I wish also to go back to what
holy Virgin Mary.
to

you

in the introduction to

I promised from the beginning, and to declare

it.

Tell me,

Gabriel, thou mediator between God and men, what

history of the
listening

to

kinswoman

thee,

and

of

Mary,

I hear

this Elisabeth

thee preaching

is

the

am

about her,

saying, Behold, Elisabeth the kinswoman [of Mary] conceived


a son in her old age, according to the prophecy in the
'

The parents of the Virgin were descended from


Gospel.
the tribe of Judah, and Elisabeth was descended from the
daughters of Aaron, and Aaron was descended from the tribe

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


of Levi.
to

two

other,

Thus

this matter

is

twofold, and

it

reduceth

641
itself

Judah and Levi were brethren, each of the


persons.
and one father, that is to say, Jacob, and one mother

produced them both.

Since Elisabeth was a daughter of


and
was
descended
from Judah, they are then
Levi,
Mary
daughters of two brethren ; are they not then kinswomen, each
of the other ?

have also stated that the

little

was

Virgin

Mary

and that she remained by herself before


the Archangel Gabriel came to her with a sweet odour, and
Zacharias, the husband of Elisabeth, spake unto her words of
in the Temple,

Fol. 15 h

\^

I have said that she was in

praise concerning the Virgin.

the Teniple before the gift of the Lord was given unto her,
to her beauty, and the Temple

and that there was no limit


was wont

with angels because of her sweet odour,


and they used to come to visit her for the sake of her converAnd when Elisabeth heard these things she set out
sation.
to be filled

from Dorine and departed to Jerusalem, and she went into


the Temple of the Lord.
And when she saw Mary she
marvelled at the grace of God which was on her face, and
they saluted each other and sat down. And Elisabeth said

unto Mary, Thy soul and body have been joined unto the
Lord from thy childhood, and thou hast followed Him with
'

thy whole heart so truly that the Redeemer of Israel shall


'
proceed from thee.'' And Mary said, Blessed be the God of
Israel, Who hath appointed me for Himself from my childhood

to minister

unto

Him

with perfect

Prophets for
to

many

And

days.

Dorine to her ordinary

visit the

And

the

Fol. 16 a

Law and

the

\i:

service.'

two women comforted each other from the

afterwards Elisabeth returned

life,

and she made

Virgin several times that year,

it

a habit to

and she ministered

unto her every need until the day wherein Gabriel came unto
Mary and said unto her, 'Behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman
hath conceived.^ ^
Behold, moreover, the matter is plain
that

Mary and

Elisabeth were kinswomen, each of the other,


^

Luke

i.

T t

36.

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

642

from what

is

written in the Gospel, the which I have already-

declared to you.

Behold now, let us return to the previous subject which we


left [for a short time], because there is no trouble whatsoever
in discussing- the queen,

and he who

who

the mother of the King-,

not wearied by her history. It is


goeth to draw water from a spring ; as

listeneth

unto one

like

who became

is

soon as he stretcheth forth his hand to draw therefrom the

And this is
spring sendeth forth water in great abundance.
my own case when I begin [to describe] the life of the Virgin,
for the fountain of my speech bubbleth up abundantly, and
Fol. 16 b

I cry out with the Prophet David, and I lift


Thou hast made me wiser than all
saying,
'

'^*^

up

my

my

voice,

teachers/

and again, 'The manifestation of Thy words is what illumineth us.' ^ Eor I looked round about me, saying, Where
'
Then I remembered the words
shall I begin my discourse ?
'

which the Saviour spake unto His mother when He was


'
hanging upon the Cross, Thou woman, behold thy son
Then He turned to John, and said unto
referring to John.
'

'

Behold thy mother ^ and from that day the disciple


took her into his house and ministered unto her with service
him,

'

of every kind, even as doth a slave

And

she loved

she used to do

him even

as a

many mighty

who

serveth his lord.

And

mother loveth her son.


worjcs,

and perform healings

among the people, which were like unto those that were
wrought by Jesus our God, but she never permitted the
know [about them], for she fled from the praise
And the Apostles were closely associated with her

Apostles to
of men.

at

all

times

when they were

about her a multitude of virgins,

made them

She gathered round


she assisted them, and she

preaching.

to rejoice in the benefits of virginity

she

who

had drawn nigh unto her God, Who at length came and
17a ^Q^)]j
up His abode in her womb for nine months and she
|

Fol.

Ps. cxix. 99.

Ps. cxlx. 130.

John

xix. 26,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

643

shewed the way, and that the entrance into heaven, to her
beloved Son, was g-ood and without obstacle.

And

it

came

to pass that for ten years after our

Lord

rose

from the dead, according* to what the Ancient History of


Josephus^ and Irenaeus^ and the Hebrew authorities say,

John and Mary lived in the same house in Jerusalem. And


came to pass on a certain day, for so he saith, that the

it

Mary called John and said unto him, Go and


summon to me Peter and James, and let them come to me
here in this place.'
And John went in haste and summoned
them, and they came, and the three [Apostles] sat down before
And she said unto them, Hearken unto me, O ye
her.
whom God hath chosen to preach the Gospel throughout all
the world.
Ye have seen with your own eyes the mighty
deeds and wonders which God performed in the time when
'

holy Virgin

'

He was

in the world with you,

Mount

of Olives

and ye have no need of any

three did He take up to the


and your ears did hear the Voice of the

to bear testimony to you.

Ye

Eather bearing witness concerning Him, saying, " This


beloved Son, in

which the Jews

Whom

is

inflicted

Ye saw the
Him
when
He was
upon

My

desire.'^

is

My

sufferings
raised

up

on the Cross, and that they put Him to death, and that His
Eather raised Him up from the dead on the third day. And
I

went

to the tomb,

"

He

appeared unto me, and He spake


and inform My brethren what things

and

Go
unto me, saying,
Let
those
have
seen.
ye
to Galilee.^'

and

He

the

heavens.

Fol. 17 5

whom My Eather hath loved come


And He came in to you, the door being closed,

spake unto you concerning the kingdom which is in


And at the end of forty days ye were all

gathered together in one place on the Mount of Olives, and


He was there with you. And the Lord came again to you,

Bom in Jerusalem in the winter of a. d. 37-8 died early in the


second century.
2
Presumably the famous bishop of Lyons who flourished in the second
half of the second century.
'

Tt2

7V.c

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

644

He

and

'^

said unto you,

which was

down

laid

for

have

Me

the dispensation

fulfilled

in the world,

and

up to My Father." And ye replied,


"
And He said,
depart and leave us orphans ?

'^

g-oingFol. 18

rt

''

\'7

I will send unto

you the Paraclete, the Holy

place, after

days, even until Pentecost.

her

many

who was unto

flesh,

and she

is

Me

am now

When

Spirit, in

^o

My

But behold, to
a dwelling-place I was a Son in the

under your care now.

But

I will be with

And when He had

until the end of the world.'^

you

Wilt Thou

said

He

separated Himself from us a little,


and ascended the mountain on the east, and mounted upon
the Cherubim, and departed into the heights in the flesh,
these things unto us

the which

He had

received from me.

And

thousands of

thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of


angels] sang- hymns to Him, and they followed Him with
their eyes until

He

who were standing

why
they

He
Fol. 18 5

are ye looking
crucified,

it is

And

Who

after the

and

And we saw two men


Him, and they said, "Ye men,

entered heaven.
close to

up

Who

into heaven ?
is being-

carried

This

up

is

Jesus

Whom

into heaven,

and

come to judge the quick and the dead.^'


end of ten days He sent upon you the Holy

shall

Xh

Who

gave you power to do mighty works, according


to your ability.
Put not behind you the commandments of
the Son of God; fear ye not th^ destruction of the kings
Spirit,

and governors of the earth in such wise that ye shall put


behind you the instructions of your Lord and Master. Now,
therefore, be not grieved in

unto you.
'
The time of

down my body

your hearts at what I shall say

my visitation hath drawn nigh, and I must lay


my soul and my spirit may depart to

so that

the Lord, in order that

He may

give unto

me

the things

He

hath promised to me. For my Lord came unto


the
on
me
evening of the Sabbath (?), as I was standing in
" Dost thou know Me ? " And
prayer, and He said unto me,
"
beloved Son
Thou art
Lord and
said unto

which

Him,

my

my

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

645

"
And He said
Thou commandest me to do ?
unto me, "Inform Peter and John concerning these thing-s,
for it is they who shall lay their hands upon thine eyes.
Now three more days have yet to pass before I shall come

what

is it

that

for thee

and take thy soul and thy body into

And

Jei-usalem of heaven.

glory which

My

all

of the

saints shall marvel at the

I shall give unto thee in that place, for

make God and His

thou who shalt

And

with man.

will

All the angels and

thou comest to

all

to

thee at

hymn

all

all

meet

Ae

is

the

times,

purity and thy virginity.

the hosts of heaven shall rejoice

when

The Patriarchs and the Prophets

meet them.

come forth

to

it

Fol. 19 a

angels to be reconciled

thou shalt be more exalted than

make My angels
saints,
for thou resemblest them in thy
and I

shall

My city

and they

thee,

shall exult because

the mother of the Lord hath come to them, for they were not
able to see her in the flesh.
Behold, when they see her they
shall praise her

who

when thou

come forth

come

saying, Well hast thou


all

All the virgins

meet them, and those who have preserved their virginity


to thee, and shall bow in homage before thee,

shalt
shall

through God the Father.

are in the heavens shall rejoice with thee

virgins

mother

It

was time for

Grieve thou not,

Welcome) O mother of
thee to come unto us, O thou

(i.

e.

mother, about thy holy body,


happen unto it, nor about where they

neither about

what

shall lay

it.

What man

the flesh

who

shall not taste death,

shall

is

there

who hath been begotten by


and whose body shall not
him ? I tasted death,

return to the earth wherefrom I took

but I rose from the dead on the third day, I destroyed him
I will hide thy body in the
that held the power of death.
earth,

and I

will

make

My

angels to keep

always, and no man whatsoever

shall find

earth in the place wherein I shall place

wherein I shall raise


shall arise
rise up.

it

up

incorruptible.

it

in the earth

thy body in the


until the day

it,

And

a sweet odour

from out of thy body until the day wherein it shall


They shall build a great and glorious church over

Fol. 19 b

**

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

646

thy body, and it shall be more splendid than a palace of kings.


Haste thee [to do] the commandment of the Apostles, and

Fol. 20 a

xxis.

My

I will come with


give an ordinance to the virgins.
angels, and I will hide thy body and thy soul ; so then thou
shalt not be afraid of

Now

Death when he

shall

therefore call unto us all the virgins,

come

to thee/^

and I

will give

them an ordinance/

And the Apostles did according to what she told them;


and when the virgins had come unto her they saluted her,
and she said unto them, I declare unto you that I am about
'

and they paid no


took hold of the hand of

the Jerusalem of heaven^;

to depart to

attention to the words.

And Mary

who had waxed exceedingly

one of them

old,

that

is

to say,

Mary Magdalene, out of whom the Christ had cast seven


Behold your mother
devils, and she said unto the virgins,
from this time onwards. Give rest to her spirit, even as she
'

hath given rest to me in my days. Observe the customs


which ye arranged to keep with the Christ when ye were with
Him.' These things did she say unto the virgins, but she
did not inform

them about her

Apostles, and she said


Fol.

206

jLi6

whom
is

And

death.

she turned to the

unto Simon Peter,

the Lord loved, and preserved

for the
|

Simon

Peter,

kingdom that

in the heavens, be merciful, even as your Father

Who

is

in

James and John, watch over your


the heavens
holy Catholicus, and be kind and gracious to every man.
is

And

thou,

merciful.

Peter,

go thou into the house of thy

disciple

Bibros, and take the pieces of fine linen which thou didst

commit

and bring them hither

to his care,

to me.'

And

Peter

did according as she told him, and he brought the pieces of


fine linen which had been committed to the care of Bifros
[sic).

go

And

she said unto James,

'

Rise up, take a stater, and


and bring its value in

to the sellers of sweet perfumes,

spices to

me

And when
the Virgin

'

and he did according as she told him.


;
the day wherein she was to be taken arrived,

hither

Mary

said unto

John, 'Rise up, light a great

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


number

of lamps, both large

come.'

And

and

small, for the evening-

647
hath

she took the pieces of fine linen, and spread

them out upon the ground, and she poured out upon them
her sweet spices, and she stood up on them, and said unto
the Apostles, 'Let us pray to
the Lord, so that He mayFoI. 21a
have mercy upon us.' And she spread out her hands towards Aic^
j

the east, and


'

she

I give thanks

made

supplication to the Lord,

unto Thee,

saying,

Lord God Almighty, and

to

Thine Only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, the Word of the


Father, because He came to us, and built for Himself a fleshly

my womb, according as He wished. I brought


without pollution, without blemish. I nursed Him
reared Him) with anxious care, and it was He Who

tabernacle in

Him forth
(or,

I give thanks unto

nourished me.
Spirit

came

into

when Thou
unto me.

And now, my

me.

shalt

Him

because

Thy Holy

Lord, the time hath come

draw nigh unto me, and

shalt be gracious

Scatter all the stones of stumbling that are before

me, and [all] obstacles, and let all those that are in my path,
both on the left hand and on the right hand, flee before me.
Let the powers of
Stand Thou near me with gladness.
darkness be ashamed, for nothing of theirs hath been found
Open unto me the gates of righteousness, and let

in me.

me go
Name,

in

through them, and I will make manifest Thy holy


my God. Let the Dragon flee before me, for

I have freedom of speech before Thee.

when

May

the river of

come unto Thee, and may it allow me


unto Thee belong the power and the
to cross over it, for
Amen.'
and
ever.
for
ever
glory
fire

be tranquil

And when

she had said these things she lay down upon the
and the sweet spices, and her face was
pieces of fine linen
turned towards the east. And behold, the Lord Jesus Christ

came unto her upon the Cherubim, with the angels before
Him, and He came and stood at His mother's head, and He
said unto her,

whole world

'

is

Be

not afraid of Death, for the Life of the

with thee, but

it

is

necessary that at least

Fol. 2i b

JuT^

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

648

thou shouldst glance at him with thine eyes, and he will not
come except he be commanded to do so/ And Jesus said

unto Death,

Come,

thou who art in the chambers o

And when Mary saw him she cast her


and He wrapped it up in a
And the Apostles laid their hands upon

south/

bosom

of her Son,

light.

she

'

fell asleep

the

soul into the

napkin

(?)

her eyes,

of

and

with a good falling asleep on the night of the

Amen.
twentieth day of Tobe, in the peace of God
*
And the Lord said unto the Apostles, Take up her body
!

carefully,

and take

it

Mount

opposite the
in days of old.

Set

to the Valley of Jehosaphat,

which

is

of Olives, the place where I broke bread

down

there the bier whereon

and withdraw yourselves because

is

the body,

of the threatening of the

Jews, for they will pursue you wishing to slay you. And
I will hide the body according as it pleaseth Me.' Thereupon
Fol. 22 a the
Apostles took up the body and placed it upon a bier.
jjle
And when the morning had come a great multitude was
1

out.^
gathered together in the city, and the virgins cried
And straightway Peter and John lifted up the body to carry

out to the place of which the Saviour had told them, and
a great multitude of people sang psalms and hymns before it,
'
and a multitude of angels sang
,'
saying, The Lord

it

And when

they arrived at the Temple


of the Jews all the members of the Sanhedrin were gathered
together in the Temple on that day, and they heard the
her holy body. And they said,
singing of the hymns over
before her.

hymns

'

Who

is

this

who hath

*It
people] said unto them,

that

bury
'

is,

Jesus,

her.'

We

who hath

And

must not

is

died,

'

And [the
the mother of the Nazarene,

died in the city this day

and they are taking her out

to

they passed a decree unanimously, saying,


her be buried in the city, lest mighty

let

deeds be worked [at her tomb] similar to those which her


Son performed, and lest the people believe in her, and they
^

cry.

i. e.

tliey acted as

wailing women, and raised the well-known death

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

649

change our Law/ And the high priests and the scribes said,
'
Let us go and burn her body with fire, so that no man will
ever be able to find

And

it.'

the Jews lighted a

fire,

and

they pursued [the Apostles] with the bier whereon was the
body of the Virgin. And when the Apostles had arrived at
and they
the Valley of Jehosaphat they looked behind them,

Fol, 22 b

saw the Jews pursuing them, and they dropped the bier upon
the ground, for they were afraid that the godless Jews would

xxv

kill them.
And whilst the Jews were rushing on to overtake
them the Apostles betook themselves to flight and escaped.

Now

the body of the holy Virgin they could not find, and all
that they found was the wooden bier, and they lighted a fire

And they went into every place,


hath
been carried away secretly,'
saying, Perhaps her body
but they could not find it. And a very strong sweet smell
and threw the

bier into

it.

'

emanated from the place whereon the body of the Virgin had
been laid, and a mighty voice came from heaven, saying unto
Let no man give himself the trouble of seeking after
the body of the Virgin until the great day of the appearing

them,

'

And

the

Jews

to the city

and

told their neighbours

of the Saviour.'

they came

fled

greatly ashamed; and

happened, and they commanded them, saying,


whomsoever what hath happened.'

'

what had

Tell no

man

Now, therefore, O my beloved, these are the things which


we were able to discover for our discourse on the life of the
was sixty
holy Virgin Mary. The whole time of her life
was
she
fifteen
She
when
birth
to
Lord
our
years.
gave
years
old, she followed the Saviour when He was preaching for

Fol. 23 a

three and a half years after she gave

Him

birth,

and after

the Saviour rose from the dead^ she lived eleven years and
She ended her life on the twentieth day of
a half more.

the
us.

month Tobe.

And

Our Lord

Jesus, the Christ, reigneth over

after the righteous

I5+3J4-II2 years only


other thirty years of Mary's

= 30
life

Emperors, Constantine and his

Some words dealing with the


years.
must have dropped out of the text.

aa.'^

DISCOURSE ON MARY THEOTOKOS

650

up we

son, rose

built a holy church in the

name

of the holy

Virgin Mary, the mother of the Lord, on the day of her holy
commemoration. And let us send up to her thanksgiving,

true Queen, and do thou plead on


saying, Remember us,
our behalf before God, so that He may shew mercy unto us,
'

and

so that

we may

Let us give alms


that] she

may

celebrate a festival to

to the poor in the

name

Him

at all times/

of the Virgin, [so

we

not forsake us in the place to which

are

going. Let us ascribe glory unto her by the utterances of


our lips, and let us say, 'Through thee honours have been

And

bestowed upon the city by our God/


Foi.

23

AJtH

&

of the saints

precious

The sound

'

again,

is

and salvation

And now

The death

in the sight of the Lord/

of rejoicing

tion of the righteous/

'

again,

is

And

in the habita-

the time hath arrived for

up the Holy Offering, the Body and Blood of


Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and moderation in everything is
the
good. By the Will of God we will give the remainder of
our
an
end
us
then
to
Let
in
shrine.
the
bring
holy
exegesis
us to offer

discourse at this place,

and

let

us ascribe glory to the Holy

Trinity, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit,

giving and
ever.

consubstantial,

now and

life-

always, and for ever and

Amen.

COLOPHON
May
life

the Lord Jesus, the Christ, the True God, bless with

those

who have undertaken

the preparation of this gift,

is the choicest of heavenly gifts, and have placed it in


the church of Ptjolpef,^ in the nonie of Pemdje,* so that the

which

Ps. cxvi. 15.

The
The

unknown.

CD
I

site of this village is

Coptic

^^

nSC-sH
or

is

Ps. cxviii. 15.

the

transcription

'^^^^^^^^^

of

Permetchet,

the

Egyptian

later

Pmetcha,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

651

Mary may make supplication to her Son on their


He may tear up the bill of indictment of their
and may write their names in the Book of Life. Amen.

Virgin

behalf, that
sins,

So be

it

D K\

f\

\is

*^

capital

of

Butchamui

ll'l
'j

the

XlXth Nome

The site of the town of Pemdje is


of Upper Egypt (Oxyrhynchites).
usually believed to be marked by the modern town of Bahnasa, which
is situated about 130 miles to the south of Cairo.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS, ARCHBISHOP


OF ANTIOCH, ON THE BIRTH OF OUR
LORD AND ON THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit.

Foi.

216

i^g

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7027)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH APA DEMETRIUS,


ARCHBISHOP OF THE CITY OF ANTIOCH, WHO
ORDAINED THE GREAT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM TO
BE AN ELDER, PRONOUNCED ON THE BIRTH,
ACCORDING TO THE FLESH, OF GOD THE
WORD, ON THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY OF THE
MONTH KHOIAKH,! AND ON MARY HIS MOTHER,
THE VIRGIN WHO BROUGHT HIM FORTH. IN
THE PEACE OF GOD AMEN.
!

Now
Fol.

22aus,

juic*

the month of Khoiak

the beginning o

and the end thereof


For

if

we go

month our whole body

is

to us the happiness of

a joy unto

a subject of gladness

is

mankind.

is

to the

[back]

wont

for all

beginning of this

to rejoice, because it indicateth

keeping a

feast, for it

was

in this

month that the Devil lost his power and strength, and was
put to shame. The beginning of the month is the blossom of
the fruits of the
of our souls,

and

field,

all

and the end thereof

mankind

is

is

the stablishing

occupied in keeping the feast.

For the beginning of this month indicateth to us the birth,


according to the flesh, of God the Word, and the end thereof
indicateth to us manifestly that the
forth.

[then] brought
the beginning of this
^

This

And who
month

is

Word

is it

of the Father

was

that sheweth us that

a time for keeping a festival

month begins on November

27.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS
It

is

who

Davidj the father^ according- to the


'

Blow ye
the
moons,
day which
it was a statute unto
saith,

Jacob/

And

653

flesh, of

the Christ,

on your trumpets in your new


for
appointed, which is our festival

blasts
is

and a decree from the God of

Israel,

the matter

Fol. 23 b

is

manifest, that

He Whom

the

^'^

Virgin brought forth is He Who shall be the Only-begotten


of all mankind.
Now the Psalm of David also saith ' new

moons and sabbaths'.

And, moreover, the Psalm of David


remember the Sabbath, and the day whereon
great mystery took place, for the day whereon the holy

maketh
this

[us] to

Virgin brought forth for us the Only-begotten of the Father

was the day of the new moon of Khoiak, which in that year
was Sunday, and according to what we have found written in
a book which treateth of Chronology,

He was

born on that

[The writer] saith, 'The Psalm of David calleth to


remembrance the Sabbath as if he would proclaim to all
"
creation, saying,
Keep in remembrance this great festival,
day.

and do not forget this great festival this day.''


He said. On Fol. 23 a
the fifth, on the Sabbath.'
For I desire, O brethren, to ^^^
If the
reveal unto you a great and marvellous mystery.
|

commemoration of the one righteous man shall produce


a good report, how much greater good, and how many more
kinds of benefits shall there arise through the commemoration
of all the righteous ?
However, let us lay aside mystery, and
us begin [our discourse] wherein we will glorify the Only^
begotten of the Father. And we must bring into the midst
the birth of the Virgin, who was the Ark of the Governor,
let

out of

whom

arose the

Word

of the Father, that

holy Virgin Mary.


There was a man in Jerusalem, whose

is

to say, the

name was Joakim,

and he had a wife, whose name was Susanna {sic), and both
were old, and they had become aged in their days.
of them

Fol. 23 h

And

they drew nigh to God,


1
2

cf. Lev. xxiii. 24.


bring forward for consideration.

Ps. Ixxxi. 3, 4
i.

e.

now they were both

together,

SJc

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

654

O Thou Good
my wife be called " barren ", but
men, for it was Thou Who didst say

and they made supplication


and man-loving- God, let not
give unto us the seed of

to

God, saying,

'

through the speech of Moses Thy servant. There shall no


barren or childless person be in Israel.' ^ And whilst he was
saying these things, behold, a man of light appeared unto
of the darkness, saying, ^ Joakim, Joakim, what

him from out


aileth thee,

and why

And Joakim

said unto him,

days, both I and

man

my

thy heart so grievously afflicted?^


'
My Lord, I have become old in

is

and we have no

wife,

of light said unto him,

child.'

And

the

'

Behold, thy wife shall conceive,


and she shall bring forth a female child, the like of which no
|

woman hath

Fol. 24 a

^^\

ever produced, neither shall any

woman

bring

forth a daughter like unto her.


Now take good heed, for
on the day wherein she shall be born there shall be great joy
unto thee, and thou shalt dedicate her to the Temple of the

Lord, and thou shalt


the

man

of light

had

name "Mary".'

her

call

finished talking with him,

And when
Joakim

rose

up, and awoke Anna his wife, and told her all the words
which had been said concerning her. And his wife became

white of face, and she said unto him,


be done.^

And

'

May

the Will of

God

Anna his wife conceived, and she


And the day wherein she gave

after these things

gave birth to this Great Gift.

was the Sabbath, that is to say, the fifteenth day


of the month Athor,^ a day whereon the people of the Jews
birth to her

were celebrating a festival. And on the eighth day, which


fell on the
[following] Sabbath, they registered her name
and the gift of her [to the Temple], and they dedicated her
to the Temple, for she
Fol. 24 h

was the

first-born child.^

Eor

this is

Law of the Hebrews they give the name to the newly


born child on the eighth day after his birth, and it was for
And
this reason that they treated the woman child thus.
the

AH

Deut.

vii. 14.
*

This month begins on October 28.

Num.

ili.

13.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


when Mary had grown, and had completed her
and they were

about to give her to the

Temple

655
third year,

of the Lord, a

taken
great miracle happened, the like of which had never
world.
At
moment
of
the
the
foundation
from
the
place

when her mother Anna

upon her feet, inside the door


of the Temple, before the priests, she walked by herself into
the Temple, and went on until she arrived in the place behind
set her

the veil of the altar, whereon were offered up the sacrifices


of the Lord.

And when

did not turn back to

she had gone into [this place] she


come out again, neither did one thought

up in her heart, nor any thought of any


She progressed daily, and she was praised by

of her parents rise

earthly thing.
the other virgins

who were

in the Temple.

And when

FoI. 25 a

juie

she

had grown, and was eight or ten years old, she became a
type to the priests, and they were afraid to meet her, for her
whole body was pure, and her heart was firm in the Lord.
She was pure in her body and in her soul, she never put
her face outside the door of the Temple, she never looked at a
strange man, and she never moved herself to gaze upon the
face of a young man.
And she lived in chastity, and in the
service of

Her

God, and in the ordered service of the Temple.

was dainty. Her tunic came down over her seal,


and her head-cloth came down over her eyes she wore a
apparel

girdle round her tunic, and her tunic was never soiled or torn.
She never put antimony (eye-paint) on her eyes, and she did

not lay the unguent made from the crocus flower on her cheeks.
She did not put slippers on her feet as ornaments, and she

wore neither

ai'mlets nor bracelets, nor trinkets nor jewellery

on her arms and hands.

She never craved for a large quantity


walk about in the market-place

of food, neither did she ever

of her city.

She never lusted

for the

works of

this world.

She never stripped herself naked, and she never washed in the
and she never examined with careful attention
[public] bath,
the members of her body.
fear of God,

But

she

was experienced in the


her, and watched

and the Christ walked with

Fol. 25 b

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

656

Fol.

over her in every place, for He knew that He had fashioned


her to be for Him an ark and a dwelling-place.
And she lived in the Temple in this holy manner until
26 a
|

w5k.

she had completed her twelfth year.

who were

in the

become large

And when

the priests

Temple looked at her, and saw that she had

of stature

(i.

e.

grown

up), they

were afraid

lest

women would come to her in the Temple, for


way
did
not
know of the dispensation which God had
they
the

of

arranged should come to her. Then the priests took counsel


and decided to commit her to the care of a man who

would guard her

And

until they

saw what was

they sat down, and they cast

lots,

to

become of

and the

lot fell

the house of David; and they cast lots again for

who belonged

to that house,

and the

lot fell

all

her.

upon
those

upon Joseph.

Now

Joseph was an old man, and he was a carpenter by


trade, and he feared God, and he never at any time ate the

And

bread of idleness.

and she had


Fol. 26 b
Itfs

And

left

the priests

he had no wife, for his wife was dead,


him some wise sons and two daughters.

called him,

and

said unto him,

'

The

lot

hath fallen upon thee that Mary the virgin, the daughter of
Joakim, shall be thy wife. Behold, we deliver her into thy
hands take care of her until the time when we can make
;

a marriage

was

feast.^

And

the holy old man, whose grey hair

unto the shoots of the tuee of Paradise, that

like

is

to

say, the Tree of Life which is in the middle of Paradise, made


himself the protector of the garden wherein the Pearl stone

was hidden.
into his

own

And

he carried her to Nazareth, and took her


house, and she made his house into a place for

He took a virgin into his house to


prayer and a monastery.
make her his wife, and she made his house into a church, and
psalms, and prayers, and spiritual songs were said and sung
He took to himself a wife, and she became unto

therein.

him
Fol. 27 a
jTci

salvation.

-^iid it

came

to ]>ass that after he

house she went into her

had

taken her into his

own room and took up

her abode

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


therein^

and she never came down the

657
on the

stairs except

day wherein she departed to Torine/ and also on the day


wherein Joseph took her to Bethlehem to register his own

name, and the names of herself and her Child.

And

the

*
Joseph^ the son of David, and Mary
registration read thus
his wife, and Jesus their Son.'
Behold, O my beloved, and
:

consider this great miracle.


child,

and

it is

not

woman, who

known what

is

in her.

is

a virgin, with

I marvel at thee,

thou aged Joseph, thou blessed carpenter. What was it


that came into thy heart when thou didst write down [the

name
didst

young Child after thine, even though thou


Thou wast bound to
not know whence He came ?

write

down

of]

this

[the

name

of thy] wife after thine own, because

was committed to thy care, but didst thou know whence


was the Son she was carrying in her womb ? [And Joseph
Faithful is He Who spake to me, saying. Take
replieth,]
she

'

Mary, thy

wife,

born of her

is

into thy house, for that

of the Holy Ghost/

which

shall beFol. 27

Then must we not turn

W^

matter from another aspect ? The old man, the carHe who
penter, took a door that was sealed into his house.
watch
over
the
had tasted marriage kept
maiden who had

to the

never
the

known man.

Word

The

father of sons received to himself

of the Father.

He who had had

experience of

the marriage in this world became the servant of the Spotless


Lamb who carried the Only-begotten Son of God. When

Joseph took Mary into his house the


to himself God.

And

man

unconsciously took

she sat in his house, and she worked at weaving


the Temple, according to the rule

purple into the veil of

She never saw any man whatsoever,


concerning virgins.
but the angels came and ministered unto her, and theyFol. 28
I

passed the whole day standing before her in the form of

young doves, and they gave her courage, and they comforted
^

The

village near Jerusalem


2

where Mary's cousin Elisabeth


Matt.

i.

U U

20.

lived.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

658
her.

And

she sat in Joseph's house for three years^ and his

sons ministered unto

her_,

and the angels were round about

her at all times, for they earnestly desired to remain with


her because of her purity, and they were in the form of
doves or some other kind of holy bird.
They flew about
where
she
sit
used to
her in the place
working- at her handi-

and they would alight upon the window of her room,


and they longed to hear her holy voice, which was sweet, and
She blessed God, and she never ceased to
pretty, and holy.
do so by day and by night. She blessed the Almighty, and
craft,

Fol. 28 &

tic

great tranquillity and the fear of God were round about the
And
place wherein she lived her life of quiet contemplation.
all the Powers who were in the heavens were in a state of

wonderment at her purity and her chastity, and they said,


'We never before saw a woman like unto this.' Sarra (Sarah),
the wife of Abraham, cannot compare with her, and she
did not occupy herself with works of this kind. Rebecca, the
wife of Isaac, resembled her somewhat, but she cannot compare
with this virgin. Leah and Rachel were married women, and

they bore sons, and they never attained the honourable estate of
this virgin.
And Anna, the mother of Samuel, only laboured
for one day;
Fol. 29 a

W"^

she poured out her tears before God, and

granted to her her petition.

As

for the Virgin,

He

from the
|

day wherein they placed her in the Temple, she never ceased
from her regular rule in respect of her prayers, and her fastings,

and her acts and works, and her numerous habits of

asceticism.

And

it

came

arrived for

God

to

to

pass

after these things that

remember His words

the time

to our holy fathers,

And the Father took counsel with His Holy


had
Word,
proceeded from Him, and Who was of like
substance with Himself, and Who had lived with Him in the
the Prophets.

Who

same honourable

estate

from the beginning, and

in the

same

glory, and in the same strength, and in the same power, and
with the same nature, I mean His Only-begotten Son, Who

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


was
'

like

Him

unto

The time hath

and

to seek

after

world through

and to open

Thy

My beloved

of Paradise.

down

astray in the

Thee to take good heed

him the gate

saying-,

Son, for Thee to go

who have gone

sheep

I wish

sin.

to

His Godhead,

in the substance of

arrived,

659

to

Adam,
Remember, My

Fol.2',)?)

KH

Son, that the time hath arrived for Thee to complete the

which was

sacrifice of Isaac,-

The daughter

insufficient to save the world.

Jephthah was offered up,^ but her blood

of

For the blood of Abel crieth out,^ and


[only] saved herself.
it awaiteth Thee to
down
into the world, and to shed Thy
go

Thy Blood may cry out and Abel's blood


All the Prophets have awaited Thee, saying,

Blood, in order that

hold

its

How

peace.

long,

down, and
therefore,
let it

Thou

Lord, before

fulfil

wilt turn Thyself,

and come

our visions ?
our prophecies and
Now,
unmindful
not
of
be
Son,
Thy creation, and

Fol. 30 a

O My

not perish.
Behold,
beloved Son, until

throne

Thy

O My

Thou

is

ii

prepared for Thee,

hast vanquished the Devil.

prepared for Thee on the earth, that


is to
say, the Virgin Mary, whom Thou hast fashioned with
Thine own hands. Behold, I have prepared for Thee a father
Behold, Thine abode

on the earth, that


carpenter,

who

When Thou

man

to say, the old

is

shall

goest

is

Joseph, the blessed

be unto Thee a servant and an attendant.

down upon the

earth

it

foundations, and the Devil shall take to

My

Son, in peace, and

compelleth Thee
fulfil

Thy
own

Thou

Depart,

flig-ht.

shalt return in peace.

Who command

It is I

to depart.

shall rejoice to its

None

Thee

to

command.
Be not un| mindful of the work of
I declared with
hands, which is about to perish.
mouth that a flood of water should not [again] come

My

My

upon the earth,* but a deluge of sins hath increased on the


earth, and hath swallowed up all people in the water-floods of
iniquity.

The ark

of

Noah

preserved a seed upon the earth,

and behold, I have prepared for Thee the


*

Gen.
Gen.

xxii. 1-14.
iv.

10

Matt, xxiii. 35

Heb.

UU

Judges
xi. 4

xi.

xii.

womb
29-40.
24

of the Virgin

Gen.

ix. 11.

Fol. 30 6

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

660
Mary, and I

make Thee

will

to be therein for nine

months,

Thou mayest deliver the whole world throug-h her.


destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah/ and all the cities that

so that

We

were round about them, and up


ceased to

make

We

commit

haste, get

Now

sin.

they have not

to this present

O My

therefore,

Thee down, and save the

beloved Son,

rest o

mankind.

sent Jonah the prophet to Nineveh, the great city, and

Foi, 31 a \iQ

preached unto her repentance," but his preaching- was not


sufficient to save them after they had repented, and they
|

5.^

made themselves

corrupt

One

again.

part of the world

having been destroyed, [we might think] that the other


but
parts would be afraid, and would abandon their sins
;

they were not afraid

Now

sins.

down

on the contrary, they continue

O My

therefore,

in their

beloved Son, come, get Thee

into the world, and save the rest of mankind.

I gave
down
into
but
Thou
the
woi'ld
until
Moses,
goest
and fulfillest the Law, it will never be fulfilled (or, completed).

the

Law by

All the Prophets prophesied concerning Thee, but


prophecies will be things of

naught

until

The whole world

dost confirm them.

all

their

Thou goest down and


expecting Thee, and

is

if Thou dost
polluted with the error of idols
it
will never
Blood
out
and
not go down,
upon it,
Thy
pour
be purified. Those who are in the nethermost Amente await

all

Fol. 31 b
'^ii

the earth

is

Thou mayest go and give them redemption.


arrived for Thee to open the gate of Paradise,
hath
The time
Thee, so that

and to make

Adam

to enter

it

again.

Eve, the mother of

departure into the

the living, awaitefch

all

of

Thy
body
Mary,
and Thy taking upon Thyself a human body in her womb,
and Thy giving of freedom unto the whole race of women.

When Thou
faction) unto
diliffent

goest.

My

Son,

all nations.

attention

to

Thou

shalt give rest (or, satis-

Get Thee gone.

the vine that

Gen.

xix. 24.

Jonah

Son, and pay

hath become barren.*

After these things the Only-begotten


*

My

hearkened unto the

iii.

Matt.

xii. 41.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


command
self

of

His Eatherj and

His own

come down upon the

ready to

which had been announced by the


For Paul, the chosen vessel, said,

free-will

661

made Himwork

earth, to fulfil the

Law and the Prophets.


When the time was
'

Fol. 32 a

fulfilled, God sent His Son, He proceeded from a woman,


[and] He made Himself to be under the Law, that He might
^
What man is
purchase those who were under the Law/

^^

there who, on hearing these words of wonder, doth not marvel

greatly thereat ?

Now when

what happened to this virgin, my


am seized with trembling, and
and
I
disturbed,
I drop my hands helplessly, for I am unable to do anything.
Many, many have wished to investigate this controversy, in

mind

I consider

is

the same

way [as myself], but they have fallen into despair,


and have known not [what to do]. For the matter is beyond the
comprehension of human nature if one enquireth how did the
Word become flesh or how did the Word become man?
It belongeth to us to believe that He is Perfect God and in
no way

God

inferior to

the Father.

He

His Father.

He

His Mother, a Virgin.

is

is

the Only-begotten

the First-born of the

He

is

God,

womb

of

He became man,

of

Mary

and

Fol. 82 6

^"^

He

every [function] appertaining to human nature, with


He was of like substance with His
the exception of sin.
Father, and He was not different from His Father according
to the substance of divinity.
He was a man. He was
fulfilled

God, He advanced in every matter of childhood. He obeyed


His parents. And when He wished to come to us. He spake
unto the Archangel Gabriel, and said unto him,
the
of

command

My

Thou

service,

of thy Lord.

and get thee gone

My

her that I will dwell in her.


|

Do

Come,

fulfil

Come, perform the ministration

shalt indicate to her

talk to her.

'

to the holy Virgin

presence.

Thou

Mary.

shalt inform

Take good heed how thou

not frighten her by thy appearance.


Gal.

iv. 5.

shalt

Disturb

Fol. 33

^.^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

662

Trouble not her mind, for she is a


her not by thy words.
She
and
bear any fright from thee.
cannot
young' maiden,
will be a great marvel by producing a man-child, for hearken,
a virgin shall give birth to a child without [the help of] male
Do not put before her any [threat of] punishment, as
seed.
thou didst to Za[cha]rias.^ Appear unto her with joy and

gladness, speak to her with words of tenderness, tell

about

My

glory, which

It

shall be to her.

the private affairs of the king,^ but

it

is

is

good

her

to hide

a good thing to

make manifest with glory the works of God.''


And when Gabriel came unto her, he did not appear unto
Fol. 33 b

her in his glory, neither did he go into her presence in the


form of a man, for he knew that it was not her custom to
|

'^S

outside the door of

But he stood

strange men.

see

her

chamber, and he cried out to her, saying, Hail, thou maiden


who hast found favour
The Lord is with thee.' And when
'

she heard the strange voice she was disturbed, and she said,
'
Of what kind is this salutation ?
And she was agitated
'

about these things, and she marvelled concerning the voice


which she had heard. And Gabriel cried out yet a second
time, saying,

The Lord

'

maiden who hast found favour

Hail, thou

And when

the angel saw that she


was disturbed at [his] words, he began to enter into her
'
presence with a joyful bearing, saying, Fear not, O Mary,
for thou

is

with

hast found favour with God.

shalt conceive,
Fol. 34 a

^,S

And

thee.'

and shalt bear a

the Virgin marvelled, saying,

me ?
possibly happen
I am a virgin.'
And the
to

'

her,

Be

son,

Fear not,

strong,

forth

is

and

Hail,

call

Him

Jesus.'

In what way can

this

have never known a man, for


archangel answered and said unto

Mar}-, for thou hast found favour with God.

of

good cheer, for that which thou shalt bring


He shall be called the Son of God.

Mary, thou woman whose


1

'

holy, and

'

Eor behold, thou

and shalt

Luke

i.

18-23.

fruit shall give salvation

Tobit

xli. 7.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

663

who

hast found

to the

world and to

favour

The Lord

'

mankind

all

Hail, thou

with thee.

is

Mary, thou spotless dove

Hail,

whom

blemish, to

who

Hail, thou

Gabriel.

whom

in

there

is

no

sent the choice, sweet odour by me,

is

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee!

Mary, who

'

Hail,

apparel of

The Lord

salvation
is

shalt clothe the

Hail, thou

Mary, through

hast found favour

whom

art the

Hail, thou

to the Fol. 34

Hail, thou

who

choicest thing in heaven

and

^^

Mary, who

upon earth

Hail,

come

salvation shall

whole world, because of thy walking- in it


The Lord is with thee.

hast found favour


'

in the

with thee.

'

Hail,

who

whole world

who

hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.

is

'

Hail, Mary, thou tower in which

who

Hail, thou

Hail,

heaven

hast found favour

Mary, who

'

who

the King-^s treasure

The Lord

hast given unto us a

Hail, thou

is

way

hast found favour

is

with thee.

of entrance into

The Lord

is

with thee.
'

Hail,
after it

and Eve

Mary, who hast opened to us the door of Paradise,


had been closed through the transgression of Adam
Hail, thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.
'

Hail, thou second ark, which hath saved the world from

the destruction

favour

of

The Lord

Hail, thou
impiety
with thee.
!

who

hast found

is

Lamb, who hast made to spring up


pure wool and the apparel of incorruption
The Lord is with thee.
Hail, thou who hast found favour
Hail, thou vase of gold, wherein was the manna
Hail,
'

Hail, thou beautiful

for

us the

'

thou

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.

Hail, thou who didst remove the enmity which existed


between God and us
Hail, thou who hast found favour
'

The Lord

is

with thee.

Fol. 35

&

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

664
'

Mary, thou sweet odour that hath mounted up before


until God hath become reconciled to His

Hail,

God Almighty

He

creation which

favour

hath created

The Lord

who

Hail, thou

hast found

with thee.

is

Hail, thou who art the tent of the Godhead, wherein the
Hail, thou who
Only-begotten of the Father hath rej^osed
'

hast found favour

The Lord

with thee.

is

'

Mary, thou ark, whereof every part is covered with


and
wherein God the Father sojourned in the foi'm of
gold,
His Holy M''ord
The
[Hail, thou who hast found favour
Hail,

Lord
Fol.

with thee.]
'Hail, Mary, thou bread that

35&

is

satisfy the

heaven, to
things

hath come forth


to

souls with

fill

Hail, thou who hast found favour

from
j

hungry and

good

The Lord

is

with thee.

Mary, who dost

'

Hail,

deliver every one

the Devil, and dost bring

who

Hail, thou

them

into the

hast found favour

from the storm of

haven of

The Lord

salvation.

with thee.

is

Mary, thou unpolluted bride without blemish, who


hast prepared for us the path of salvation
Hail, thou who
'

Hail,

hast found favour

The Lord

is

with thee.

Mary, through whom and by whom all the women


in the world have acquired freedom of speech with her Lord
'

Hail,

thou who hast found

Hail,

favour!

The Lord

is

with

thee.
'

Mary, thou holy

Hail,

fice is slain
is

woi'ld

O^

who

hast found favour

Mary, the light of whose Son hath

Hail, thou

with thee.
86a

Hail, thou

whereon the rational


!

sacri-

The Lord

with thee.
Hail,

Fol.

table,

who

hast found favour

filled
!

the whole

The Lord

is

'Hail, Mary, whose holy birth-pangs were awaited by


heaven and by earth
Hail, thou who hast found favour
!

The Lord
'

Hail,

is

with thee.

Mary, thou good

root,

who

hast

made

to

blossom

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

665

who

hast found

for us the fruit of righteousness

favour

'

Hail,

Hail, thou

The Lord is with thee.


Mary, who hast made

to blossom the blessed seed

of the fruit of righteousness of the Tree of Life

who

hast found favour

The Lord

is

Hail, thovi

with thee.
Hail, thou

Hail, Mary, thou golden candlestick


The Lord is with thee.
hast found favour
!

who

Hail, Mary, thou new cistern wherein is salt, which will


make sweet that which is bitter
Hail, thou who hast found
The Lord is with thee.'
favour
'

place,

[the peoples of] the world were to come to one


verily, if 1 were to go round about in every direc-

if all

Verily,

and

tion, I should never

blessings

hast

come

to the end of the [recital of the]

which are thy due,

come forth from the dovecot

thou holy turtle-dove, who


of the Great

King, and who

FoI. 36 6

O^

<sic)

And even
hast produced the Bridegroom of the whole world.
the wise men in all the world, and all the men learned

if all

in books,

and

all

the orators in every part of

all

the world

were to gather themselves together, they would not be able to


declare sufficiently the honour that belongeth unto thee.
Or,

what could they say concerning the great glory which thou
hast acquired through thy Son that would be adequate ?
'

They might
for thy

and the

say,

womb
earth.

great,' I reply,

would

Heaven

is

high,^ but

was loaded with

And

if

it

Him Who

is

not thy equal,

filleth

the heavens

people say unto me, ^The earth

'The earth

is

set the hosts of the

His

footstool.'

And

if

is

people

heavens in comparison with thee,

thou art greater than they in thy purity. They call thee
the ' ark ', but the ark of old preserved onl}^ Noah and his
|

sons, whilst thou hast saved the whole world, which was

being destroyed by wickedness. They call thee the ark of


the Covenant', but in that ark there were [only] the Two
Tables ^ which had been written by the fingers of God,
'

'

Kings

viii. 9.

Fol. 37

ot

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

666

whilst thou didst carry [the Lord of] the Universe, in the
of His power.
They call thee 'the vessel of gold',

Word

but that vessel only held a very little manna/ which served
as a memorial for the children of Israel, whilst thou didst

Him

contain

Fol. 37 b

manna

that fed the whole world with the

of the

mind, which is His Body of God and His Blood of truth,


which He gave for us until He redeemed us from our sins.
|

And

oc-

came

it

to pass after these things that

the archangel, 'Behold, thou


that are beyond the measure of

Mary
me

art speaking to
all

said

unto

in words

men's understanding, and

thou art proclaiming to me a marvellous mystery. For I am


a virgin, and can this thing possibly come to me who have
never
'

her,

known man ?

"

And

the angel answered and said unto


I

have spoken

up and go to Elisabeth, the wife

of Zacharias

If thou wishest to verify the words

unto thee,

rise

which

the priest, who dwelleth in Torine, for she is thy kinswoman,


and thou shalt be convinced of the truth of the words which
I

have spoken, by her

Eor I was sent unto

example.

Zacharias her husband, some days ago, and I proclaimed to


"
also tidings of
Behold, Elisabeth
great joy, saying,

him

Fol.

88 a

o-^

thy wife
John." 2

my
Now

shall bear thee a son,

And when

and thou shalt

call his

name

Zacharias shewed that he did not believe

him the punishment of dumbness.


Elisabeth conceived a son, and Zacharias was dumb

words, I inflicted uj^on

according to the word of my mouth, and there was great joy


in the house of Zacharias.
And this is the sixth month since
Elisabeth conceived a son, according to the word which I
to him.
And thou, O wise virgin, art exalted

announced
above

all

formed ;

the created beings and things which God hath


but I am unable to pronounce
[upon thee] a decree

judgement in the same manner as I did concerning him,


inasmuch as thou art the treasury of my Lord. For the
of

Fol^ 33

5h

J,

mystery that hath come


'

Exod,

xvi. 33.

to Zacharias

hath come unto others

Luke

i,

13-22.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


him

before

but the mystery which hath come

667

to thee

hath

never before happened, even from the beginning of creation,

and

it

shall

never happen again.'

And when Mary heard

these things she spake unto Gabriel


with a face of gladness, saying, Behold, I am the servant of
And the
the Lord, let it be to me according to thy word.'
'

angel departed from her. And Mary in no wise forgot to do


what she had been told to do, and she rose up quickly to go
to Torine. And she took with her the daughter (sic) of Joseph

companion on the road, and she set out on the journey,


and undertook the fatigue and hardship of the road from

to be a

And

Nazareth to Torine.

went

she

into

the

house of

Elisabeth. I marvel at thee, O virgin,


Zacharias, and saluted
how thou didst know where Torine was, and who shewed thee

Fol. 39 a

the house of Zacharias, and

why thou

didst not lose thy

oe

way

to the town, or wander into a strange house, for thou hadst

not been shewn

how

to enter

since thou wast not in the

it,

The virgin saith ' I went to see


habit of frequenting it.
this marvellous mystery which had been pointed out to me.
:

When

I found Elisabeth she

was with

child.

And

saw

my own

eyes that her womb, which had been barren,


was thrust forward through the weight of the child which she

with

was carrying

in

it,

and that her

breasts,

which had been

And when I saw the joy and


dry, were heavy with milk.
about
the
gladness
delivery [that was to take place] in the
house of the barren woman, and when I saw Zacharias dumb
and

his

mouth

closed, I believed

that the words which had

been spoken unto me [by the angel] were true. Nevertheless


I did marvel at the statement that I should give birth to
a child without [the help of] a man.'
It was not merely a

matter of making a woman who had been barren to conceive,


forlsaae was given to Abraham when he was one hundred
years old, and Sarra (Sarah) herself was ninety years old;

and Isaac was sixty years old when he begat Jacob and Esau,
and Rebecca was fifty years old; and Rachel was a barren

Fol.
^i

39

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

668

woman, and she bore Benjamin and Josepli ; and Anna, the
mother of Samuel, was a barren woman, and she gave birth to
a prophet ; but to make a virgin to bear a child without [the
help of] a man was, indeed, a wonderful mystery.

And Mary went and

and saluted Elisabeth, and she found that Elisabeth was with
and that Zacharias was dumb, and that all the signs
an
approaching delivery] were present ; and she saw that
[of

Fol.iOa child,

n^

entered into the house of Zacharias,

Zacharias had received the punishment

And

that he was sitting in silence.

aged barren

woman was bowed by

reason of the great weight

and she saw that her

of the child,

dumbness^ and

of

she saw also that the

breasts,

which had been

and dried up for a long time past, were full and


and
large
dripping with milk, and she saw that her womb,
which had been shrivelled and dried up, was thrust forward,
shrivelled

and she saw that she was carrying a child. And she saw the
gladness and festivity which were in the house of Zacharias.

And

straightway,

had saluted

when

her, she

Who

through the Holy Spirit


stood
Fol. 40 6

she had gone in to Elisabeth, and


Elisabeth) leaped up like a girl

e.
(i.

her,

up John moved through gladness within


she

straightway
'
Blessed art thou

out

cried

nfe

had come upon

and as she
her.

with a loud voice, and

And
said,

And blessed is the fruit


among women
As for me, who am I that the mother
which is in thee
of my Lord should come to me ? ^
And behold, when the
sound of thy salutation reached my ears, the child moved
within me through gladness.^ And blessed was the woman
who believed that there would be a fulfilment of the words
!

which

unto her by the Lord.


O Elisabeth, whence didst thou know that the child which
thou hadst conceived could bear witness, and that he moved in
Avere said

For such a thing hath never been for a woman


to know what is in her womb, before she hath brought it

thy

womb ?

'

Luke

i.

42, 43.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


and hath seen what kind of a child

forth

it

669
which she

is

However, Zacharias cannot have told her what the

beareth.

angel had said unto him, for from the time when Zacharias
shewed himself unbelieving- in respect of the angel dumb-

appeared in him, and from the time when he was in


O Elisabeth, thou

ness
I

the Temple he never spoke to Elisabeth.

Fol. 41 a

nc

wast bound to take care for that which thou wast

to bring
the
but
whence
didst
thou
know
the
words
which
forth;

angel had spoken to Mary, saying, 'And blessed is she because she hath believed that the words which have been

spoken to her shall come to pass through the Lord


she,

pei'adventure, present

It

Assuredly not.

'

Was

when Gabriel spake unto her ?


Spirit that came upon her,

was the Holy

and she prophesied concerning the things that were hidden.


And the two young women had known each other from the
time when they were in their mother's wombs, and they looked
upon each other, and they rejoiced, and they wished to come

For this reason the Holy Spirit


came upon them and Elisabeth prophesied. And when Mary
was certain about the words of the angel she said, My soul is
forth before the time came.

'

exalted in the Lord, and


for

Saviour;

my

spirit

hath looked
|

rejoiceth

me

great things for

me, and His

from generation

to generation

in

God my

upon the humility of His

For behold, from henceforth,


to be justified.
For He Who

servant.

hold

He

Name

all
is

generations shall

mighty hath done

His mercy is
holy.
on those who fear Him. He
is

hath performed a mighty deed with His arm,


scattered the proud in the thought of their hearts.

He
He

hath
hath

overthrown the dynasts on their thrones, and hath exalted


those

who

good things, and


hath helped
to

what

He

for ever.'

He hath satisfied the hungr}^ with


hath sent the rich away empty.
He

are humble.

He

keeping in remembrance mercy, according


spake unto our fathers, Abraham and his seed,

Israel,

^
1

Luke

i.

45.

L^ke

i.

46-55.

Fol. 41 &

ri*^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

670

And Mary

remained with Elisabeth for three months^ and


That Mary remained with Elisabeth

returned to her house.


for three

Fol. 42 a

ne

months

is

an evident matter ; but

did she not then

remain with her until she brought forth ? Now although


the Evangelist doth not make this
[fact] perfectly clear, yet
behold, the words that follow these statements will

shew us

He saith that * the days of Elisabeth were


[that she did].
fulfilled for her to bring forth \^ and it is manifest that
Mary
would not have
little child to

left

whom

her without seeing Elisabeth's joy in the


she was about to give birth^ for which

very purpose Mary had gone thither. For if the man who is
invited to a banquet, whether it be a feast for a
birthday or
for some other day of rejoicing, cannot possibly leave the man

who hath bidden him

to the

banquet until he hath seen the

end of the rejoicings and the


would the mother of Him Who

how much more

festivities,
is

life,

and

Who

filleth

the

heavens and the earth, be obliged to remain until she had


completed the matter for the purpose of which she had come
!

Fol. 42 6

Therefore most certainly Mary remained with Elisabeth until


she had seen the little child, and had
spoken to Zacharias.
[

^^

'

And

'

after these things/ Scripture saith,

her house,'
fulfilled

and

sat

down

[there]

Mary

composedly

returned to

until she

had

eight months.

And what

happened after these


'

Scripture saith,

that in those days an order

Emperor Augustus that

all

'

thijigs ?

It

came

to pass,'

came forth from the

the world should be registered for

taxation, each according to his village

this

was the

first regis-

and Cyrenius was the governor of


went
to have his name registered according
Syria. And every one
to his city, and Joseph went up also.' ^ And Joseph said unto

tration which took place,

'
Mary, What shall we do ? Behold, they will lay hands on
us, and make us go up to Bethlehem and have our names

Luke

'And Mary abode with her

house,'

i.

57.

Luke

i.

56.

about three months, and returned to her


'

Luke

ii.

1-4.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


registered in the taxing'-list/

can we go

me

And

671

she said unto him^

'

How

For, behold, the days are fulfilled for


up
And the good old man said unto her,
to bring forth/
?

Fol. 43 a

^'^

'I believe that Grod will direct the journey for us.' And they
rose up and left Nazareth, and they took the road to go up to

Bethlehem, and they happened to arrive there on the

Day

of

the great [day] of the fast.


On
that day no one asked them questions, and also they did not
And they found a
enquire for a place wherein to sojourn.
the Preparation, which

is

caravanserai within the city where strangers lodged, and they

went

also

in

and camped there

room wherein

but they could not find any

number

to sleep because of the large

And

who were

at

of people

dawn on the

[already lodged therein].


following morning, which was the Sabbath, and the first day
of the new moon of the month of Khoiak, they unrolled their

bedding by the side of a cattle-manger. And the whole of


that day was passed by them in waiting for their turn to

^ol. 43 &

come

for their

written above
'

names

them

to be registered.

And

in the register of taxes

that which was

was as follows

Joseph the carpenter, of the tribe of David, and

wife,

and Jesus their

Son.'

^**

Blessed art thou,

Mary

his

Joseph, for

thou didst attain to a position which had never before been


reached by man.
Thou didst attain to the honour of writing

Name

of the Logos of the Father after thy name, as if


From what didst thou come, and to
were [thy] Son.
what didst thou attain? From being a carpenter, working

the

He

at

thy handicraft, with thy

tools in

thy hands, thou didst

making thyself the father of Him that hath created


When a man acquii-eth the rank of a king, or
everything
attain to

weareth a crown, after a time he passeth away, and his rank


also passeth away with him.
As for thee, not only shall thy
sovereignty not pass away from thee after thy death, but it

And we ourselves who are sitting


when our days are fulfilled, and we are

shall endure for ever.

upon

lofty thrones,

obliged to sleep with our fathers, our honourable rank and

Fol. 44 a

ne

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

672

But

our names sink into oblivion together.

man, thy name

righteous old

for ever

How

Then

as for

thee,

remain and endure

canst thou conceal the fact that thou wast

the father and servant of

His own hands

shall

Him

that created everything- with

after all these things

and the registration of their

names on the twenty-seventh day, on the day of the


on the twenty-eighth day, which was the great day of the

fast,

they were not able to travel until the Sabbath was ended. And
midday of the twenty-eighth day Joseph looked into the

at

saw that her whole body was shining


brightly, and that she was greatly moved. And he spake unto

face of Mary, and he

'
'
her tenderly, saying, Why art thou disturbed this day ?
And she said unto him in a terrified manner, ' O help me,
And
for behold, the hidden fruit wisheth to come forth.^

'Fear not, but be strong, for He Who


shall come forth from thy womb is He Who shall help thee.'

Fol.44bhe

said unto her,

And

was again greatly moved, because


time of bringing forth, and she was a stranger
in the place, and there was neither acquaintance nor kinswoman with her, and she had never seen a woman in this
it

after these things she

was her

condition,

first

and she had never been instructed

in matters of this

kind.

And

there was a very large star in the middle of the

heavens, and

who were

illumined the whole world, and the

it

Bethlehem

in

were

it

men

with much

examining
and they spake unto one another, saying, 'This
a king is going to be born/
And
[indicateth] that

attention,
star

Mary and Joseph heard all the words that were spoken about
this matter, and Mary rejoiced [as] they marvelled, for
there is a caravanserai in heaven wherein God and His

And Mary

passed the whole of that night


in a restless condition, and she was greatly perturbed.
And

angels dwell.

Fol. 45 a

at the

moment

of
|

^i>^

month Khoiak,

dawn on the twenty-ninth day

of the

the fleecy cloud of light which overshadowed

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

673

'Do an act of kindness for Me;


woman who knoweth how to take care of
who are newly born from the womb/ And Joseph
servant said,

the good

enquire after a
children

said unto

Mary^

'

Fear not

Him

thou shalt bear a faithful son, for

that spake unto thee, for

He

spake unto me, saying,


He Who shall be brought forth by her is of the Holy Spirit.'
And when he had said these things unto her he walked

out from the caravanserai, and he

And

walking.
city,

knew not whither he was

he looked up, and he saw a tent outside the


And he walked
it.

and there were a number of men in

and he looked up, and he saw a woman standing


on the roof of her house, and looking over the wall. And

towards

it,

Joseph cried out unto her, saying, 'I adjure thee, O thou
woman, tell me if there be in this place a woman who

knoweth how
sit

to act as a

with this young

give her her

hire.'

midwife ;

and

let

her come and

woman until she bringeth forth, and I will


And straightway the Holy Spirit came

Fol. 45 b

qfc

Thou art Joseph,


the blessed and righteous old man, the husband of Mary,
from whose womb the Word of the Father shall come forth/
woman, and she

upon

this

And

he said unto her,

the Holy Spirit

Who

'

said unto him,

Come down

came upon

'
;

'

and straightway, by
made haste, and

her, she

came down, and put on her finest apparel as if she knew that
And she came outside the door,
she was going to meet God.
and she stretched out her hands upwards to heaven, saying,
O Jesus, the Word of the Father, as I have left my door
'

open, and followed Thee, even so do


of abode in

And

Thy kingdom/
Mary brought

the holy Virgin

labour
laid

for

and she

Him
them

wrapped Him

Thou open unto me a


whilst Joseph

forth the

round with

Son of her

first Fol. 46 a

strips of stuff,

to rest in the cattle-manger, for there


in the caravanserai.

place

was outside
and

was no room

Hail, thou caravanserai, which

thus became the Church wherein the Christ abideth

Hail,

thou manger, thou first altar whereon the Christ offered up


His sacrifice
Hail, ye strips of stuff of incorruptibility,
!

X X

qc

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

674

Word wore

which God the

Him^ and

to

His Father

caravanserai, which
for

God

He made

to

He had

reconciled us to

Hail, thou manger

Hail, thou

became [an abode] upon earth and a


the Word
Hail, thou manger, which

holy Temple
became a place of rest for

which

until

us

God and men, through


Hail, ye

strips

of

the journey

me

never approach

And
Fol. 46 6

^"^

it

came

again

which

stuff

protected us against the destruction of the Devil

May

he

to pass after these things that

walking with that woman,

Joseph arrived

And

whose name was Salome.


|

they looked and saw the little Child in the manger, and they
And they saw also the Virgin sitting in a state
marvelled.
of poverty, whilst her face

was emitting rays of

light,

and

they saw an ox and an ass protecting the little Child, and


they saw that the whole caravanserai was filled with joy, for
the Son of

God was

And Salome went

therein.

in to the

manger, and she worshipped the Lord, saying, 'Mine eyes


have seen Thy salvation, O Lord, which hath come to deliver
all

the sinners

And

who

are on the earth, of

went

after these things she

whom

am

the

first.'

and she

in to the Virgin,

worshipped before her hands and her feet, saying, Blessed


art thou, O Mary the Virgin, who hast set the whole world
'

free

Fol. 47 a

qe

from the curse which was on us through the transgression

Eve.

of

Mary, thou

awaited during

all

art

the long

the

woman who hath

ages which have passed.

been

And

my own house.'
Now this woman Salome was the first who recognized the
Christ, and who worshipped Him, and believed on Him when
He came upon the earth and she did not return to her own
as for me, I shall never again

return to

house until the day of her death. Whithersoever Christ went


to preach, with His mother the Virgin, there she followed

Him
Him
all,

with His disciples until the day when they crucified


and [the day of] His holy Resurrection. She saw them
with His mother the Virgin. I wish very much that

might describe unto you

fully the life of that

woman,

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

675

and her acts and deeds, and tell you from whom she was
descended, and who were her kinsfolk; but we must not
scatter our words in another direction, and we must not
|

we have

forget the plan which

down.

laid

I return to the subject of this feast

which

For this reason


is

Fol. 47 b

^^

spread out for

us this day.

And now, come thou into our midst, O Isaiah, thou mig-hty
voice among the Prophets, and inform us this day what is
the meaning of this manger, and the import of these ragged
strips of

^knoweth

his

The

ox,^

knoweth

his

'

and of these animals.

stuff,

master, and

My

manger; [but]

the

do

people

hath not found out who I am.'

ass

he

saith,

master's

know Me, and Israel


And then the Evangelist

not
^

There were shepherds in that country who were in


fields, keeping watch by night over their flocks of sheep,
'

said,

the

and when they had seen the


were unable to sleep

all

star they

that night.

were afraid, for they


But they spake unto

each other, saying, This [star] which hath appeared unto us

And

is

just as they were saying these words,

a great mystery.
behold, the angel of the Lord

appeared unto them, and the

Lord shone upon them, and they were afraid


an
with
exceedingly great fear.'^ And what man is there
glory of the

who would

not be afraid

he saw an angel of the Lord


if he was arrayed in

if

standing in front of him, especially


marvellous apparel?

which

them

He made

their fear,

But through the

and he

said unto them,

of our

visit

to us, the angel straightway

Lord

removed from

Fear not.

For behold,

I proclaim unto you a great joy which shall be unto all people,
for there is born unto you this day a Saviour, Who is Christ
And a sign (or, proof) unto
the Lord, in the city of David.

you

is

this

Ye

shall find the

young Child wrapped

strips of stuff,

their

Isa.

i.

3.

xx2

in

ragged
and lying in a manger.' And straightway
eyes were opened, and they saw a multitude of angels
:

Lute

ii.

8-18.

Fol, 48 a

^l^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

676
F..1.

48

^**

Glory be to God in the heights, and


His peace [be] upon the earth, in men, according to His
And when the angels had made this confession, they
wish.'
'

blessing God, saying,

And when

straightway departed into heaven.

the senses of

the shepherds had returned to them, they said unto each


'
Now
other, These beings who spake unto us were angels.

and go to Bethlehem, and let us see


which
the Lord hath appeared unto us.'
mystery by
Thereupon they came into Bethlehem, and the star drew
therefore let us rise up

this great

onwards above them until

came over the place wherein the


they saw Him with Mary His

it

And

young Child was.

mother, and Joseph, and they knew that what had been
them was true ; and the shepherds returned ascribing

told
Foi. 49 a

^^

God

blessing and glory to

because of

And Mary

kept

them up in her heart.


And when Herod saw the

star,

they had seen.

of the east, asking,

hath been born

we have come

all

these words, and laid

he knew that

and he was troubled, and

star of a king,

him, saying, 'What


hath taken place ? ^

to

is

'

the things that

all

all

it

was the

Jerusalem with

the meaning of this mystery which


Then behold certain Magi came out

Where

is

the

King

of the

For we have seen His star

Jews

And when Herod

worship Him.'

Then he ^called the Magi

these things he marvelled.

Who

in the east, and

heard

secretly,

and enquired of them concerning the time of the star that


had appeared. And he said unto them, Come ye, and shew
'

Fol. 49 b

^6 by means of your
And the Magi

born.'

world, but a

King

art

who

this

'

answered,

Who

King

He

is

is

that hath been

not a king of this

come to an

will never

end,

and His

shall never pass away. He is the King Who setteth


kings [upon their thrones], and Who removeth them
He is the King at Whose command heaven
[therefrom].

Kingdom
all

and earth

shall pass

away.
'

He

is

See Matt,

the

ii.

King

Who

shall give

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

whole world in righteousness. He is the


man and humbleth another. If thou

judgement

to the

King Who

exalteth one

we

wishest to know, then


Christ, concerning

Whom

Bethlehem of Judea/^
from the Magi
'

them, It
find him.

is

677

'

will tell thee


'^

it is

written,

He is
He shall

Jesus the

be born in

When Herod

heard these things


he was greatly disturbed, and he said unto

impossible.

Ye

shall [not] find

rest until
|

ye

Accept ye [these] gifts, and ye shall go secretly


and enquire, and ye shall search carefully and diligently for

the place wherein the great

pI

born, and ye

King hath been

Him and when

foI. 50 a

Him, tell me
ye
And he said
also so that I may come and worship Him.'
these things unto them with deceit, for he wished to kill
Him. And when the Magi had received the order from
shall give gifts

unto

find

Herod the king they departed, and when they had journeyed
a short distance from the city, behold, the star which they
had seen in the east retreated before them, until it came and
stood over the place where the

young Child was.

And

they

Him

that had created everything which existeth,


worshipped
as He lay in a cattle-manger wrapped about in strips of ragged
stuff, like [the child of]

a poor man,

for there

was no room

Fol. 50

in the caravanserai wherein they could sleep.

And

the

Magi

pfc

'Assuredly a piece of great good fortune hath come


upon us despite our evil deeds.'
And I myself marvel, O Magi, at what ye were and at

said,

From being

what ye became.

supporters

(i.

e.

followers) of

the books of Magianism, and from fighting against God, and

Him

provoking

worship Him.

to

wrath, ye were the first to come and


corrupting the souls of kings, and

From

deceiving them, and leading astray the souls of many, ye


were the first to come and worship the King Christ. For
this reason,

unto

Him

having attained these great miracles, they brought


and frankincense, and myrrh. And in

gifts, gold,

Fol. 51 a

the night that followed they departed to their house.


And
behold, on the morrow the angel of the Lord appeared unto

P^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

678

And
Whither are ye going ?
we
what
knoweth
Who
the
art
He
Lord,
they said, Thou,
not
Return
are going to do/ And the angel said unto them,

them

in a dream, saying,

'

'

'

'

Herod, but depart into your


And they said unto him, '

to

road/

own country by
know not the

We

another
road by

which we shall depart/ And the angel guided them, and


they did not know whither they were going until he had
taken them into their city, and [into] all the country of

And

a great fear came upon Herod, and he sought


no more either the Christ or the Magi. And when each of
Persia.

the
Fol. 51 h

P*^

Magi had entered

his

own

dealing with

burned their books

preached Christ Jesus in

all

they made haste and

district,
|

Magianism, and they

the city, and in

all

the country

of Persia.

Then the angel

of the Lord appeared unto Joseph after the


had
Magi
departed, and said unto him, ^Rise up, and get
thee into Egypt, thou and the young Child and His mother,
until I tell thee;

for

Herod

will seek the

young Child

to

^
And Joseph arose by night, and took Mary
destroy Him.'
and Jesus and Salome, and they rose up and departed into
Egypt. Whither didst thou go, O Thou of Whom God called

Himself the Father

Or, whither didst Thou go,

Thou,

before Whom
didst

Thou

heaven, and earth, and creation quake ? Why


'
flee from this wolf ?
H^ saith, I fled in order

that I might
Fol. 52 a

fulfil

tion of sin only.'

maketh

it

the whole nature of men, with the excepHe Who, if He but look upon the earth,

touch the

was

in

afraid

He Who, if He but
man whose breath

to tremble to its foundations,


fled before

hills, they smoke,


'
His hand
I did not,'
!

He

the

'

saith,

flee

because I was

but in order that I might go into the land of Egypt,

and destroy therein the worship of idols, and prepare for


Myself therein a people who were pure.'

Come thou

into our midst this day,


1

Matt.

ii.

13.

Isaiah, thou greatest

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


of the Prophets, [come] into this festival this

679

day and

tell

us

the things which thou didst prophesy concerning the Christ


and His mother the Virgin, from the beginning. He saith,
'

Behold, the Lord of Hosts cometh into Egypt, sitting upon


all the images graven by the hand
[of

the light cloud, and

And

'
again he saith, And
all the men
Egypt shall become like unto women through
fear and trembling, because of the hand
of the Lord of

man]

in

Egypt

shall

be shaken.'

of

Hosts which hath been brought upon them.^ ^ Before ever


the Lord came into the world the Egyptians were mighty,

and

their sceptre

was over a multitude of nations.

It

Fol. 52 b

pc"

was a

strong nation which, as was to be expected, was to be humbled,


for the Egyptians were worshippers of idols, but they were
neither afraid of

Christ

came

God nor

of

into the world,

any other people. And when the


and came down into Egypt, the

fear of

Him, and the trembling caused by Him, came upon

them.

He

nations,

and He made the Sceptre

purified the people.

Therefore he

He was

He

holy.

purified the

of all the nations to

come

'

over them.
saith,
Egypt^s labour [and] the
merchandise of the people of Kiish, and of the Sabeans, men
of high stature, shall come to thee, and they shall pray unto

For thou art the God, and they know not


God of Israel is our Saviour.^ ^ Ye see, [my beWhen
loved,] how the prophecy hath made itself manifest.
the "Word of the Father came down into Egypt, He came in
thee, [saying,]

that the

humility.
neither did
is

for ever

generation.

He did not come as one of high rank and dignity,


He wear the royal purple; but His kingdom
and

walked on His
He,

Who

ever,

He

and His dominion from generation to


come seated on a waggon, but He

did not

feet,

and His waggon was the cattle-manger.

gave unto us the road whereby we

may

enter into

heaven, instead of being arrayed in purple and in apparel


unsoiled, was wrapped in strips of ragged stuff, even as we
^

Isa. xix. 1.

Isa. xix. 16.

Isa. xlv. 14, 15.

FoI. 53 a

p'^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

680
For

are.

Fol. 53 b

pH

this reason every

man who

is

a servant of

Him

'
cannot possibly walk in pride. Then he saith again, There
to the Lord in Eg-jpt, near the country
shall be an altar
|

of

Kush, and they

Lord.'

up a

shall offer

gift

upon

it

unto the

Now

the sweetness of thy words,

maketh us

Isaiah the Prophet,

to forget the other portions of the narrative

which

we have begun to relate. Because Herod found that the


Magi had made a laughing-stock of him, and that he was
unable to overtake them on their road, he was filled with
wrath by his father the Devil, for he was

afraid,

inasmuch

as they were masters in the arts of the sorcerer, lest they

should do evil things to him, and he did not know where the
Christ was so that he might seek Him out. Thvis he continued

two evil passions, anger because the Magi had made


him a laughing-stock, and hatred towards the Christ, Whom
to feel

he wished to
Fol. 54 a

return

to
|

po

And

kill.

him

he continued to expect the Magi to

until fully

two years had passed.

Now

it

was

upon himself, but God Who set


a restraint upon his heart, and prevented him from searching
out the Christ at once, and He held him back until all the
not Herod

who put

restraint

things that were written concerning the Christ were fulfilled.


And they circumcised Christ on the eighth day, and they
performed on Him all that the ^observance of the Law

demanded.

And

they took

the priest received

And He

Him

Him

into the Temple,

in his bosom,

and Simeon

and he blessed Him.

increased in stature like [any other] child, and

He

obeyed His parents, and performed all the other things which
it was right for Him to do.
After these things He departed
into Egypt, Joseph being with

And when Herod saw

Him.

that the

Magi

did not return unto

him, he was exceedingly angry, and he sent and slew all the
young children who were in Bethlehem and the region round
^

Isa. xix. 19. 21.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

681

about of two years of age and under. For the Evangelist


saith,
'According to the time when he enquired of theFol. 54 6
^
P*
Magians/ and it is evident that he delayed before he slew
I

And when the sacrifice was made, all


the young children.
the people who belonged to Bethlehem, and to the region
round about, mourned for their little children who had been
slain. But all the denizens of heaven rejoiced over the sacrifice

which had taken place after the departure of


'
Christ, [Who] said unto His Father, with rejoicing, Behold
My first sacrifice which I have offered up unto Thee after My

of the children

coming upon the earth. Now therefore, O My Father, accept


from My hand My sacrifice [of the children] in place of the
animals which are slaughtered for devils.
Behold, I send up
to Thee a great quantity of innocent blood, and I give these
precious gifts unto Thee,
bless

Thee and Thy holy

Forsake not the world,

Remember

therein.

that

all

O My
|

Father, so that they may


angels until I come unto Thee.

O My

Father, and those who dwell


Our hands have made them, and
And
are the work of Our hands.'

Herod saw that he had two sons


the soldiers

pi*-

that

these creatures

name Herod.

Fol. 55 a

whom

he had called by his

And when

he was about to yield up his spirit,


of his army spake unto him, saying, Which of
'

'

Then Herod looked at his


thy sons shall reign after thee ?
elder son, and said unto him, ' Rule thy people.' ^
And the
soldiers of the army set the royal crown upon his head,
and they abolished

his first

according to that

him

name

of Herod,

and

which

his father

had given unto

called

Archelaus/
him. And the Lord removed from his mind the intention

And

the angel of the Lord appeared


unto Joseph in Egypt, saying, ' Arise, take the young Child

of seeking out Jesus.

Matt.

ii.

16.

neKXa^oc, a play on the name d^ppQ^eXewOC.


Herod by Malthace, a Samaritan woman, and was
only named by Herod as his successor when the king discovered the
2

A.p5(^ei e

He was

the son of

treachery of Antipater, his eldest son.

Fol.

55

nife

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

682

and His mother, and get ye into the land of Israel; for
he who sought for the soul of the young Child is dead/ ^ And
straightway the good old

man

rose up,

and took the young

Child and Mary His mother, and departed into the land of

And

'

My

father ',
the young Child called Joseph
and Joseph instructed Him like a son, and the Child obeyed
him like a good son.
Israel.

Now
Fol. 56 a

pT?

Archelaus had two sons

the elder was called Philip,

and the younger was called Herod, according to the name of


his father ^ ; and Philip ^ had a wife whose name was Herodias.

And

in his place.

few days Archelaus died and Herod was set up


And he was a young man of goodly presence,

and

army

after a

the

all

loved him, but he had no wife, and he

committed very great sin, for he slept with his brother^s wife
whilst his brother was still alive, but no one knew of this
except John, the son of Zacharias the priest.
John lived in the desert of Torine in those days, because

secret thing

And

at that time

Herod was slaying the young children v/ho were

In seeking for the Christ, he sought also for


that he might kill him, but his mother took him,

Bethlehem.

in

John

so

Fol. 56 h

and

pi'^

sent

fled

with him to the wilderness of Torine.

And Herod

a message to Zacharias, the father of John, in the


'
Temple, saying, Tell me where thy son is so that I may kill

him.'

And

Zacharias said, 'I

taken him and

know

not.

His mother hath

And Herod was

angry, and
he sent and killed Zacharias the priest, in the inner part of
the apse, in the holy place on the steps [leading up to] the
fled

with him.'

altar.

And
and he
1

it

came

left

to pass after these things that Philip died,


a daughter who was skilled as a dancer.^ And

2 The
ii. 20.
father of Archelaus (?).
The writer seems to confuse Herod, who was surnamed Philip, and
was the son of Herod the Great by Mariamne, the daughter of Simon the
high priest, with Herod Antipas, the son of Herod the Great by Malthace.
See Matt. xiv. 3 Mark vi. 17 Luke iii. 19.

Matt.

Presumably daughter

of the Herodias of Matt. xiv. 6.

'

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


Herod continued

683

and John rebuked him, and sent

in sin,

warnings unto him daily through a messenger, saying, It is


O John,
not lawful for thee to take thy brother's wife '.^
who
are
born
of women none is
than whom among those
'

would that thou didst inform me who was the

greater,^ I

by whom

Fol. 57 a

P*^

thou didst send warnings daily to Herod


messenger
For this took place before thou didst reveal thyself to men,
and there existed no [other] man who would dare to utter
!

kind to the face of the king. I think, O my


brethren, that it was an angel who acted as John's messenger,
and who sent to Herod and spake unto him the secrets of

words of

John.

this

Therefore Herod did not

know where John

was, and

he could not lay hold upon an envoy whom he could not see,
and whose voice alone he heard. And, afterwards, when the
holy forerunner [of Christ] had revealed himself unto men,
he again rebuked Herod, but Herod was unable to speak unto
him according to his evil wish, because the multitude FoL57
|

regarded John as a prophet. Now I should very much like


to describe unto you what took place between Herod and
John, but I

am

afraid that

entirely forget this great

if

I discuss this matter I shall

festival

wherein we are engaged

this day, namely, the festival of the holy Virgin

Mary, who

gave birth to God.


There hath never been any other miracle as great as this on
the earth
the jfinding of a virgin who was with child and
;

who brought forth a


is it that when
they

inan-child."

did

And more

what was decreed

miraculous

for her,

still

and when

they had given her to a man, he neither knew her nor was
he scandalized to find that she was with child by some one
else.
More miraculous still is it that the man accepted the
paternity [of the Child], and ministered unto the Child she

brought forth. Now had it been myself I should have said


unto her, ' I wish to understand this matter which hath taken
*

Matt. xiv.
3

4.

Reading

it

jiatt. xi. 11

OTUjHpe

ii

gooTT

Luke
(?).

vii. 28.

P**-"

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

684
Fol. 58 a place.

pi^

was

Thou wast delivered over unto me


going- to make a marriage feast for

as a

virgin,

and

But now,

thee.

before this feast could take place, I walk with thee, and I
discover that thou art with child, and that thou hast

thy time for bringing


as] these rose

silence

come

to

However, no such [thoughts

his heart.

Isaiah, thou greatest of the Prophets, thou

God on

talked with

He

up in

forth.'

who

hast

and hast never kept


?
the
miraculous
concerning
virgin, what dost thou say
several occasions,

'

Before she felt the pangs of childbirth she brought


Before the pains of childbirth came upon her she was
Who hath ever
delivered, and gave birth to a man-child.
saith,

forth.

heard of such a thing

Or,

who hath

ever seen a

woman

'

and produce a whole nation at once ? ^ And


a most marvellous thing
she was obliged to go

bring forth,
this

Fol. 58 h

is

through the process of parturition, just like all other women,


but, although she brought forth with pain and trouble, the
terror which is usually present in
all women who are in child|

piH

birth for the

first

time was absent from her.

didst thou intend to do

when thou

Mary, what

didst find thyself alone in

when thou hadst no


and when thou couldst

the caravanserai, in a strange country,

man who was known

to thee near thee,

not find a place wherein to lie down in the caravanserai


Didst thou remain alone without agitation, and without terror

?
?

Didst thou not, peradventure, say in thine heart, 'I am a woman


any other woman. I see that I am with child, although

like

am

a virgin, for that which hath happened to me is a wonI feel [my] fruit moving.
I feel the birth-

derful mystery.

pangs flowing over

me

like the droppings of rain water.

myself to be in a state of great misery, and I


because of
absence from home and friends.

my

what
of

I feel

sorrowing
know not

do not see any person who will take care


provide me with oil and wine, and the other

to say, and I

me and

am

Isa. Ixvi, 7.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

685

which are prepared for women who areFol. 59 a


necessary things
More pi
about to bring forth children for the first time.
that
I
moment
I
am
without
kinsfolk
feel at this
especially do
|

am

and

am

a stranger, and that I

For when

to a caravanserai.

all

obliged to entrust myself

other

women who

are about

time arrive at the period of the


bring forth for the
ninth month, their parents attend to their wants, but I see no
one round about me, and there is no other house except the
to

first

caravanserai wherein I can take up


Nevertheless,

my

abode.'

art thou disturbed,

why

O Mary ?

Behold,

the hosts of heaven stand before thee instead of parents


according to the flesh. Behold, God, the Lord of all creation,
all

unto thee a Father, in the place of brethren and kinsfolk.


Behold, He Who hath created the whole world with His own

is

hands

is

place of wine,

and

He

Who

it is

shall

He

and

present,

and

and the

oil,

Who

and

will protect thee

will take the

other necessaries of the body,

will give nourishment to the

come forth from

thee.

hungry Child
Instead of a house and

^ol- 59 &

P*^

a habitation the heaven of heavens shall be a house for thee

and a habitation.

Instead of couches, and feather pillows,


and padded quilts and cushions, behold, the incorruptible,
celestial clothing hath been prepared for thee, and instead of

man

attendants and servants, behold, the old

Joseph, the
blessed carpenter, hath prepared himself to be unto thee
a servant and attendant.
Be not afraid, O Mary, the Lord
is

He

with thee, even as

hath been in the time that


'

for the words of Gabriel unto thee were,

hast found favour

The Lord

is

dance of every good thing that


for thee.

What

other

favour as thou hast,

throne of the Great

woman

thou holy

King

with thee

who

'
;

and the abun-

the heavens shall suffice

is in

city,

wherein
|

Verily,

Luke

past,

Hail, thou

in all the world

thou art far more highly exalted than


1

'

is

i.

28.

hath found

is set

even the

holy Virgin Mary,


all

those w^ho are

FoI. 60 a

pHdw

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

686

exalted in the heavens and

upon the

amazement
earth up

Now
inspired

When

earth.

am

that which happened unto thee, I

as

much

I think of

stricken with

as I should be if I were to be transported

from

to heaven.

very many learned


men have wished to

bishops,

and theologians, and


and honour-

describe thy blessed

and they have laboured hard and abandoned their


task, because they could not find any end to thy honour and
thy virtue, and they could not discover how to effect their
able estate,

became powerless before the height of thy


Behold, the impious Nestorius, [that ignorant]
mouth^ that deserved to be shut, and lo, it is already stopped
for they

plan,

attainment.

with the unquenchable

Fol, 60 &

fire of Amente, meditated continually


upon the great mystery which had taken place, but he became
And he
stupefied, and his mind became wholly unbalanced.
|

pKfc

fell into

a depth of wickedness, and he received the sentence

judgement which he deserved. He became a stranger


[his] diocese in this world, and he made himself a stranger

of

and

the glory of the kingdom of heaven;


clothed with darkness

(or, oblivion),

Whilst he was

bishoprick.

still

his

name was

and another received

alive

to
to

his

he received the excom-

munication which he deserved, and the banishment of shame

which was his just due.

Therefore, for this reason,

O my

us not seek to pry inJ;o the dispensation of the


Son of God, or into the manner in which it was effected.

beloved, let

For he saith in the Book of Proverbs,


matters, fighting (or, strife) shall arise.^

The Virgin brought

forth the

Word

'

If

It

thou forcest

must be

said

of the Father without the

man, and the fact is evident, but the investigation of the manner in which He came down, and of the means
assistance of a

Pol. 61 a

pKC*

whereby he entered into the

womb

that

understand.

difficult

is

mystery
*

is

for

us

to

a thing
Moreover, another

of the Virgin,

is

that which Gabriel spake unto her, saying,

TTe^Tei

perhaps = ne.TeiJULe.

Prov. xxx. 33.

'

It

is

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

687

Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee^ and the might of
Most High that shall envelop thee. Therefore He Whom

the
the

thou shalt bring forth is holy, and He shall be called the Son
of God '.^
These were the words that were entrusted to him

and besides these he knew nothing


moreover, the Virgin herself also was

to speak to the Virgin,

And

whatsoever.

marvelling at the

salutation

troubled, saying in her heart,

me through

reached

fulfilled, for lo, I

milk, and
this

lo,

greeting),

(or,
'

And

the angel.

have conceived,

my womb

lo,

behold, his

my

But

swollen.

is

and she was

Behold, the sweet odour hath

word

is

breasts are full of


I

know not whence

hath come to me/

And now, O

unbelieving heretic,

after all these things

with me, and


I will

make

which are

if

thou wilt not believe

full of wondei", arise,

comeFol.

let us go into the town of Bethlehem, and

thee to

know Him

as

He

6lfc

pK*^

lieth in the cattle-

manger, and I will compel thee to believe through the ox and


the ass, which protected Him in the manger.
Behold, the
shepherds put to shame thy impiety because the hosts of
heaven appeared unto them as they blessed God, and all the
denizens of the heavens rejoiced in His holy birth.
Behold,
the

Magi

before

also

who came

them from the

out of the east with His star going

east until

it

came

to Bethlehem, they

Him

and worshipped Him, and [when] they saw Him


they presented unto Him their gifts, and confessed their sins
unto Him. The God to Whom the Virgin gave birth tore in

saw

pieces the bill of indictment of their sins through the burning


of their books on

Magianism, and they regarded Him as


and acknowledged Him as the King of

fol. 62 o

the

King

of earth,

heaven.

Mary the Virgin sat in the caravanserai, and she


to the Son of God Whom she had
breast
her
gave
brought
forth. And behold, Salome, who had forsaken her own house,
Behold,

Luke

i.

35.

pne

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

688

and her previous manner of


'

Blessed art thou,

come

and conversation,

life

forth, in order that the thoughts (or,

hearts

many

be

may

come from thy soul

[said],

Mary, out of whose soul a sword hath


revealed

the

is

The

Word

cogitations) of

sword

that

of the Father,

hath

and the

hearts are the thoughts of the] heretics


are lovers of vainglory, and who would separate the

thoughts [of

who

many

Divinity of the Only-begotten of the Father from Him, and of


the Jews who lie concerning His holy resurrection, and [of the

dogmas which that sword


thee, O Holy Virgin, to come

holders of] all the other impious

make

shall

Foi. 62 b

manifest.

I entreat

and give me thy hand during this great and holy festival this
day, and hide not thy power from me, in order that we may
and be filled, and rejoice, for it is
eat of the good things,
|

P*^*^

the meat and drink of the Spirit which thou hast set before

us on the table of the Son of God.

and

rejoice with us this

have come.

that
art

make

my

'

gracious David, come

this great festival.

God, I
art

will praise Thee,

my

God,

He

saith,

Stablish the festival with those

answer, even unto the horns of the

Thou

fest.

day on

I cry out,

and I

altar.^

Thou

make Thee mani-

will

I will exalt Thee.'

O thou

Isaiah,

thou greatest voice of the Prophets, come hither and tell us


what thou didst foretell concerning the Virgin, who produced

He

Open the gates, and let the people who


keep righteousness, and who keep truth and judgement, enter
God.

great

piv^

they shall hope in Thee,

in;

Foi. 63 a

'

saith,

the festival this day, for

is

woman who gave

Whom

birth to God,

God, for ever.'^


[it

is

Whom

the earth cannot support

in

honour

Verily
of] the

no place can contain,

The womb

of

Mary

the

Virgin embraced Him that made the heavens to stand fast


and all the powers [thereof] by the Spirit of
l)y His word,
^

Psalm

peikTq

si

cxviii. 27.

OTTiyes.

The

oR ncT

Psalter Oriental, No. 5000 reads


JUd^Tei^gO e
ujw gpawV enTakii
neeTCid^CTHpion

i6,gn

12

ff.).
(Foi. 128 b, 1.
2 Ps. cxviii. 28.

Isa. xxvi. 2, 4.

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


His mouth.

Come

and

look upon

let us

Him now

Him Who

gave those who were athirst to drink in the

Him,

now sucking

I say,

like a little child in the


is

now

bosom

of

are

Mary

desert, behold

And He Who
upon it, [lieth] now

the breast

at

men who

created the earth, and the

He

the Virgin.

lying in a caravanserai without a place

Well did

lay His head.

He

'

say,

The foxes have

and the birds of the heavens have

man hath no

place whereon to lay

This day,

seated

Mary the Virgin, who giveth Him her


brought water out of the hard rock, and

upon the knees of


breast.

ye,

689

my

beloved,

is

their nests,

His head.^

Behold,

whereon to
their holes,

but the son of


^

Fol. 63 h

Christ born unto us, and let us

pHH

renew our birth through repentance.


He came
[this day]
down unto us through His own wish to us-ward, and let us

go towards

Him

He

with purity.

rested

Himself in the

manger out of which the cattle ate, and let us

He

selves perfect in incorruptibility.

and

in statiire,

make

our-

increased in wisdom,

and in favour before His Father in the heavens,

and with men upon the earth, and let us increase in the
stature of perfection, and in virtue before God and His
angels.

and

let

He

obeyed His father and His mother like a man,


commandments and His statutes which

us obey His

He hath given unto us. He ate and drank like a man, so


that He might make man eat and drink at His table in His Fol. 64 a
kingdom. He suffered [as] He walked on the way, so that pKO
|

we might

learn to suffer with

into heaven with

we

Him.

He

Him,

until at length

we go up

rested at the fountain, so that

by the rivers of the water of life which


might
He held converse with the Samaritan
Him.
from
down
flowed
rest

too

woman,

so that

we might become

the sons of His mother the

opened the eyes of the man who was blind from


Virgin.
his birth, so that we might open the eyes of our heart and

He

soul

and make ourselves


^

Matt.

to rise

viii.

20

up out of the ruin [caused by]


;

Luke

ix. 58.

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

690
the Devil.

He

raised the dead, so that

He might

raise us

up

He permitted sinful men to smite Him


He mig-ht teach us to forgive those who

in our defeated state.


in the face, so that
Fol. 64 6 sin

pX

He

against us.

that

we might

permitted

sinful

men

to revile

Him,

so

[do likewise] and receive honour before His

Father and His holy angels. They stripped His apparel off
Him, and it was divided among the soldiers, so that He might

They set
array us in incorruptible raiment in the heavens.
a crown of thorns upon His head, so that He might set up
on our [heads] the good crown of His never-failing mercy
when we shall go to meet His Good Father Who is in the

They placed a reed in His hand, and He was


mocked by the unbelieving Jews, so that He might place in
heavens.

Fol^65

our hands the sceptre of dominion over the Devil and his
wicked fiends. They placed upon Him a purple robe, so
|

and honour, and so that He


the Devil naked, and leave him in a state of

pAev that He might array us


might strip
shame and disgrace.

in glory

He

stood up before Pilate, so that

He

might bring us to stand up boldly in the holy resurrection.


They cast Him into prison, so that He might bring us up out
of the prison of

Amente, and might give us as a

Good

He

Father.

gift to

His

ascended the wood of the Cross to be

He might destroy in us sin, and teach


us to spread out our hands, and to pray to Him and to His
Good Father. They placed Him in a tomb, so that He might
crucified for us, so that

us up with Him, and forgive us our sins which we had


committed in ignorance. He rose from the dead, so that He
raise

Fol. 65 b

p\i

He
might teach us concerning His glorious resurrection.
so
that
He
went up into heaven,
might take us with Him at
His second appearance. He took His seat on the right hand
of

His Father,

so that

He

might make us to

upon the throne on the day


and the dead.

when He

shall

sit

with

Him

judge the living

O my beloved, behold, let us understand this great sea of goodness which hath

come

to us this

day through the holy Virgin

ON THE BIHTH OF OUR LORD

691

Mary, who gave birth to God. Come, O all ye women who


have borne children, and give glory to the Virgin who brought
forth God.
Come, all ye who have tasted marriage, and give
glory to her who hath brought forth a child without the help
of a man.
Come, O ye widows, and rejoice this day, because
the Judge of the

widow and the Helper

of the needy hath

Come, O ye virgins, and gaze at the King of


and
at the glorious Virgin, [the mother of] the Christ,
glory,
Who glorifieth all vu-gins, and Who was born this day from
arrived.

the

Fol. 66 a

womb

P**-*^

Mary, the Queen and Mother of


and the Lady of all creation. Come, O ye old

of the holy Virgin

all virgins,

men, and look at the mighty Sceptre, whereby ye establish


yourselves, coming forth this day from the womb of Mary,
the spotless Virgin,

and gaze upon

this

Come, O ye young men and children,


maiden who brought forth God. Come,

ye strangers, and look upon Him that made Himself


a stranger, for our sakes, and upon His mother the virgin.

Come, O all ye tribes of the earth, and all ye nations also,


and look upon Him Who was born unto us this day in a caravanserai, and Who when a babe was like the child of poor and
needy [parents], and was wrapped in

and was

a cattle-manger.
the world, come ye

laid in

strips of
all

tongues in all
confounded all tongues so that no

ragged

and look upon

man

stuff,

ye people of divers

could hear

Him Who Fol.

(i.

e.

under-

stand) the tongue of his neighbour, coming forth this day


from the womb of Mary the Virgin.
The whole world
rejoiceth this day, because

upon

it.

He Who

He Who created

day from the

womb

of

Mary

the Virgin.

rejoice this day, because

He Who

came forth from Mary

this day.

because

it

hath come

down

All the denizens of heaven rejoice this day, because


created the heavens by His wisdom came forth this

He Who

shall

The Prophets

shall fulfil their prophecies

Abel rejoiceth this day,


blood on his brother hath

avenge his
In short, all creation rejoiceth this day at this great
festival, which extendeth throughout the whole world, because
come.

Yy2

66

pA'Sk.

&

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

692
the

Word

of the Father hath appeared in the little

Bethlehem^ and hath

town

of

upon us from the holy Virg-in

risen

Mary.
Fol. 67

Now therefore^ O my brethren,

rt

p\e

in this great

mystery

Word

Christ, the

of the Father

as far as

we can

which

this day,

is

participate

the birthday of the

and the King of

king-s, let us

perform the good deeds that appertain to this great and holy
Let this festival be unto us a twofold occasion for

festival.

joy; first, because we are called Christians, and secondly,


Let us not go forth
because we are servants of the Christ.

church wherein we have been listening to His


holy words, and have been instructed thereby, and forget
them before we arrive at the doors of our houses. Let us put

from

[this]

on splendid apparel, suitable to the honour that


great festival

this

day, that

is

to

befitteth this

and

say, righteousness,

and judgement, and every good [quality]. For this


the apparel that pleaseth God, and this it is that is befitLet us never permit
ting for us to put on at this festival.
charity,

is

Fol. 67 b

pTV-C

ourselves to be stripped bare of

Woe

apathy).

through carelessness

it

whom

be unto those

(or,

the Bridegroom shall see

without the wedding garment on them when He cometh


For although they are seated in the midst of all those who
!

have been invited to the feast according to their rank. He


shall threaten them with a threat of severe punishment in the
midst of all those who are sitting at meat, and He shall say
unto them,

'

My

friend,

by what means hast thou entered

this place not being arrayed in the

his

mouth

at meat.

wedding garment?'

shall

be stopped in the midst of

And

the

King

shall

command

all

And

who are sitting


who are stand-

those

ing in attendance to bind his feet, and to cast him forth into
the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and gnash-

ing

of

teeth.

Woe

unto

and

through listlessness,
Behold the Bridegroom
'

Those who are ready

those

to
!

shall

who have

whom

Come
go in

shall

fallen

asleep

come the

voice,

ye forth to meet Him.'


to the

wedding

feast,

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD


and

He

And

shall shut the door.

burned out shall come

and

693

those whose lamps have

Fol. 68 a

'

shall

knoek^ saying, Lord^ P'^S


they shall hear the voice full
of threatening and terror, saying-, Verily, I say unto you,
Lord, open unto us/

And

'

know you

not.'

Now

therefore let [the women] hearken to the following


words which are spoken by the great master of the Church,

who

Peter, the pillar of truth,

'

saith,

Let there be no adorn-

outward, and scents, and gold ornaments, and


ing which
but [let the adorning be
[rich] apparel, and precious stones
the
hidden
man
of
the
with
heart,
incorruptibility, and
of]
is

meekness of

For after

spirit,

this

which before God

is

manner did the women

that which

themselves, following the example of those

them, and they inherited great


did the holy

women who

is

precious.

of old, and they adorned

who had been before

In this way
God adorn themselves,
Abraham, who obeyed

riches, saying.

trusted in
|

even as Sarah, the holy wife of


Abraham her husband, and she called him

"My

lord'\

Fol. 68 b

o\h

And

he gave a proof to them in these words, saying. Ye shall be


her daughters if ye do that which is good, and ye shall not be
afraid with any fear whatsoever.^ ^ So therefore every woman
followed good deeds of holy women like Sarah in the
place wherein she was is now in the kingdom of heaven, and

who

she shall obtain the selfsame good things in the habitation


of those

who

rejoice,

from which

all

sorrow of heart, and

But in any case, when ye have


grief, and sighing have fled.
been into the church, and have displayed your works of vanity,
and boasted yourselves over your observance of the festival,
and when afterwards ye go out of the church, and ye depart
unto your houses, and ye see the tables laden with good
|

things of every kind, whilst a multitude of poor people stand


outside your doors in great need and in want of food and
clothing,

and hungering and


1

athirst,

Pet.

iii.

and ye do not turn your

3-6.

Fol.

Gya

pXe

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

694

and do not pay the smallest regard to


do
profit
ye gain in observing this festival
as ye are doing ? For assuredly Isaiah, the mightiest voice
among the Prophets^ calleth this thing to mind in the

faces towards them,

them^ what

following wordsj and speaketh as

if

he were God^ saying,

Your new moons and your festivals doth my soul hate. Ye


have become to me a satiety, and therefore I will not forgive
'

you your sins '}


Behold now, I see many standing among you here in this
place with their faces made sad by what they have heard,
Fol. 69 &

P-"-

and their eyes are

filled

with

tears,

but yet so soon as they

are outside the church they will forget forthwith the things

which they have heard, and they will turn again to their
former works, nay, they will even add to them. But why do
I say
tears

'

When

they have come out of church

which are

in their eyes are dried,

selves thinking about those

who

are

'

For before the

they will find them-

coming

out,

and they

will be directing their looks outside the church, thinking that

they

may

perhaps find some foolish persons there like unto


And they will stretch out their fingers to each

themselves.

other in order to display the gold rings that are on their


fingers,

and they

wave

will

their

shew] that they are not passing them by [without notice].


They make promises with their mouths whilst
their hearts are filled with [thoughts of] adultery.
Their
of speech [to

hearts leap

and
Fol. 70 a

by reason

of their excessive adulteries

and

lusts,

speak words of depravity. Through their


excess of error
they desire to leave the church before they
have received the benediction (or, peace). And such are the
their lips

pAAdi.

people

and we

now

who

'

say,

We

and we
who belong to
the Prophet, who
pray,

Isaiah

We

stand up in church,
celebrate the festival of the Christ.^ Let
are Christians.

those

this class
saith,

'

Isa.

i.

hands to each other by way fl

come and hearken unto

'When
14.

ye shall stretch out

ON THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD

695

your hands to me, I will turn mine eyes away from you;
shall multiply your
supplications, I will not hearken,

when ye

unto you, for your hands are

filled

with blood, and your

lips

^
Are
speak wickedness, and your tongues meditate violence.'
not these the rebukes which such men ought to hear? If

thou wishest to keep the

beloved, and to include

the servants of the Christ, abandon thy former

among

thyself

feast,

deeds, even as did the

Magians,

bless

with the angels, even as

did the shepherds, and leave the door open, even as did Salome.

Follow thou Him, as did Joseph, and thou shalt obtain forHearken unto
giveness of thy sins as did they of old.
Solomon ; what doth he say ? ' Make ready works in thy

Fol. 70 b

way, and prepare thy field, and [then] build thy house.'
the settlement and arrangement of matters beforehand
acquiring of the whole

armour of

salvation.

Do thou

is

pxife

For
the

follow

the Christ, Who is the new building.


For what
we give Him in exchange for this great reaching out
which He hath made towards us ? Verily, if we were to
forsake the world, and to depart into the desert, we should
not by any means be giving unto Him a recompense for this
after
shall

deed,

and

still less

For

willingly.

for all the sufferings

this reason,

are not able to offer

and

He

we know

since

him any excuse

which

bore for us

well that

(or, explanation) or

we
any

recompense, let us give thanks unto Him for being permitted


to suffer with Him, so that we may be able to
destroy the
snares of the Devil and his evil passion.

Now

there will most certainly be

well-fed and

say unto me,

worn
body.

out,

old age.

some one among the

pleasure-loving people here present who will


In what way shall I be saved ? For I am
'

and

have not

Moreover, I

delicate in

am

sufficient strength to suffer in

a townsman

(or,

citizen),

and I

my
am

body, and I have become weak because of my


What can I do ?
And I say unto such an one,

my

'

Isa.

i.

15.

Prov. xxiv. 27.

Fol. 71

pA*-C^

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

696
'

Thou

thy blindness of heart as a pretext when

art using

thou sayest these things, for what He demandeth from us is


must give up doing the
always the same, that is to say, we
evil

works which we have been in the habit of doing, and we


Eor the Word of God inviteth
to them again.

must not turn


us at

times, saying,

gone astray, and I

will

It

God, the Almighty.'^

saith
Fol. 71 6

Turn ye unto Me, O sons who have


receive you, and will not reject you,

'

all

God Almighty,
His holy prophets.

these things, but

pjut*^ by the
Isaiah

mouth

men who have

not

Who

said

hath spoken them

For behold, the prophet


He hath spoken,

witness concerning the things which

is
'

saying,

of

is

For the mouth of the Lord of Hosts

sayeth these things.'

it

is

that

For again in another place the Lord

[As] I live, saith the Lord,


I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he should

by His holy prophets,

saith

turn from his

and

sin,

'

"

live

and thou shalt be saved

in the

of God.

kingdom
For when once a man hath
committeth a multitude of
to worship idols,

He

God

but

east

sins,

God behind him, he

and he

will

go

so far as

doth not forsake him utterly, and

For very many are


but these are they
corrupt, especially at this present time,
who deserve to be hated because of their evil deeds which
looketh out for his repentance.

they have committed from the beginning, for the evil deeds
which they have committed from the beginning are so evil
Fol. 72 a

piUte

that every one

who

heareth

of
|

Nevertheless, the

his ears.

man

them placeth

good.

state of carelessness,

God desireth to make


and to make them to turn

loving

their hearts incline to repentance,

from their

hands over

his

and

to

Afterwards, their name, which

do the things that are


is

internal,

is

covered

name followeth them, and


up
[their] good
at length every man thinketh well of them and desireth to
in the earth,

and

Jer. xviii. 8.

20

Isa,

Ezek. xviii. 21, 32

i.

xl.

Iviii.
;

14

and compare

xxxiii. 11.

Jer. ix. 12

Mic. iv.

4.

ON THE BIETH OF OUE LORD

697

hear of their good deeds^ which are theirs at the last.


Get
little way, and go into the monastery,
and thou wilt see a multitude of men who in days gone by
thee outside this city a

passed their lives in the theatres, and in places where races

and

feats of horsemanship

were performed, and in committing

who subsequently renounced their former


courses of life, and who at length became the equals of the
angels, and who make people marvel at all their works.
O my beloved, may we be made to stand up with Him,
so that we may become
like unto those who are chosen

fornication, but

Fol. 72 b

Him Who

[to be]

with

Now

was not

hath drawn nigh for their salvation.


words of sorrow of heart

P--*-C

willing" to utter the

during this great festival which extendeth this day throughout the whole world, but the Word of the Father Who hath

honoured [me] hath come unto us for the salvation of our


souls, in order that

the

May

God

of

He may
truth,

set us before

Him

Jesus the Christ,

being

spotless.

our Lord,

Who

hath come forth from this holy Virgin this day, make us
For we
to be chosen before Him when we meet Him.

all

all

have need of His mercy, whether it be those who speak or


those who hear, or whether they be small or great, or male,
or female, or old

man, or

little child.

Whosoever

shall dedicate

his heart to instruction (or, rebuke) shall be filled with


'

things.

Come,

my

children,^

he

'

saith,

hearken ye

good
unto me,

Fol. 78 a

^
For the fear of P-^^"^
you the fear of the Lord.^
the Lord worketh for life, and the love of God is made

and I

will teach

manifest in man.

We

speak many things to your charity


because of the coming to us of God the Word and His
mother the Virgin, but chiefly because of our excessive
carelessness (or, apathy) about this multitude of

words.

be that we

all

shall find boldness of speech

before

from

sorrowful

May
Him when we meet Him, and that after our removal
this life He may receive us to Himself in His tabernacle
it

for ever

Prov.

vii. 2i.

698

DISCOURSE BY DEMETRIUS

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the HolyGhost, for ever and ever.

Araen.
Bless us

[The Coptic text of the Colophon is published in Coptic


Martyrdoms, London, 1914, pp. 223, 224, and see Plates XXV
and XXVI ; the English translation will be found on pp. 472,

473 of the same work.]

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS,


BISHOP OF CYPEUS, ON THE HOLY
VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT APA EPIPHA- Foi. io


*:
NIUS, BISHOP OF CYPRUS, PRONOUNCED ON
WHO
GAVE
VIRGIN
THE HOLY
BIRTH
MARY,
TO GOD, ON THE DAY OF HER HOLY COMMEMORATION, WHICH IS THE TWENTY-FIRST
DAY OF THE MONTH TOBE.i IN THE PEACE OF
GOD.

AMEN.

Verily, O my beloved, the world was deprived of a great


and holy gift on this day, and the heavens received a chosen

Fol. 10 a 2

and most glorious pledge. Furthermore, it is right, on my own


authority, to deliver an oration on the glory of this holy
Virgin Mary, in whose honour we are celebrating a festival
this day, for

He Who

dwelleth in the heavens took up His

abode in her holy womb, and she became a resting-place for


God the Word, and a resting-place for the King of glory.
Verily the type of this holy Virgin is a great matter which
meriteth wonder.
But I appeal unto thee, O holy Virgin,
thou God-bearer, not to take into account my feebleness, for

Fol. 10 6

am

quite unable to reach the apse of thy virtues

by means

my poor tongue, and still less by the limitation of my infirm


mind. Nevertheless I beseech thee, O thou habitation of the
of

Only-begotten of the Father, to lend me thy hand, in the


matter which I have undertaken, so that I may set out on my

way

into the great treasury of thy virtues, which

wonder, and that I

may
1

speak thus with


January

16.

my

is

worthy

of Fol. 10 b 2
|

poor tongue,

700

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

'Walk round about Zion, and go round about her/ ^ Verily this

woman Mary

is

the true Zion, or rather, she

far

is

more than

Zion, and she is greater than the heavenly Jerusalem, the city
which the Lord hath chosen, for men cannot rejoice in Zion

in the

same way as in the holy Virgin, Now Zion was


city, wliich was built of bricks and mortar by

a well-founded
Fol. 11 a 1

but as concerning this Virgin, no man


knoweth where her foundations were laid, nor those of the

the hands of

men;

made

by the hands of God, the


of heaven and earth, and of all things which

building which was

great Artificer

in her

are in them.

Moreover, as concerning the Jerusalem of which the


Psalmist spake, saying, ' Whither the tribes go up, the tribes
of the Lord, to the testimony of Israel,' ^ what doth the
Fol.

'
'
phrase for thither do the tribes go up mean except that
11 a 2 the true Israel
dwelleth in the Virgin, and that He
|

delivereth all the tribes

say unto me,


'

'

And

of the earth?

if

They were great men, but they did not

reply say,

thou dost

The Patriarchs were great men,^ then

the exalted state of this Virgin.'


forward into the discussion the

And

I in

attain to

thou dost bring


company of the Great
if

they were glorious in every


honour
j)articular, but they did not attain to the exalted
And if thou speakest to me about the
of this Virgin.
Prophets,

Fol.

116

honour

[I

admit

that]

Martyrs, [I reply] 'that the honour of this


more exalted than theirs. And if thou speakest

of the

'^

Virgin

is

and sayest that they were great, I, nevertheir honour was not equal to
say the same thing

of the Apostles
theless,

And

is true not only as concerning


but
also
as
all
the
men,
angels of heaven, for with
concerning
the exception of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, there is none whose honour is equal to that of the

that of this Virgin.

Fol. 11 & 2

Virgin.

this

But do not think


1

Ps. xlviii. 12.

that in saying
2

these things

pg_ cxxii. 4.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


I

am

disparaging- the saints, for I

am

not

God

701

forbid that

I would instruct

I should do so.

Nay,
you concerning the
honour of this holy and spotless Virgin, and I would add to
tlie words of the Holy Scriptures, in all conformity with
them, so that thou mayest know the truth. Whether it
be Prophet, or Patriarch, or Judge, or Apostle, or righteous
King, in short, from Adam the first man, and the first
of God
Almighty, until this
end of the world, they were all made
pure so that they might become pleasing unto Him Whom
this Virgin brought forth, that is to say, unto Whom she

created thing

present and

by the hands

Fol. 12

until the

gave birth, the Christ Jesus, our Lord. And he at Whom


the Seraphim could not gaze, and into Whose face the
angels were never able to look, did the holy Virgin dandle
on her hands, and she put her breast into the mouth of God,
without hesitation, and she made bold, and without fear

Fol. 12

called

But

Him My Son
'

let

not any

and He called her also


man who may hear me
',

'

My

mother

'.

uttering these

'
things say in his simple mind, If this Virgin is so highly
exalted as this, she cannot then possibly be of this earth,

and she cannot have been begotten by a man, but she must
have come from heaven, according to the mad words of those

On the contrary,
the Virgin really

who go about publicly stirring up schism.


him believe with a certain mind that

let

and that she was produced,


a
father
and
by a mother. And by the
by
that provideth us abundantly with speech,

and truly belonged

to this earth,

like all other folk,

might
that
in

is

of

Him

to say, the

Holy

Spirit,

we

will

words concerning the parents of

Fol. 12 6 1

[now] give proofs


Virgin, and the

this

parents of her parents, of whom there were more than fortytwo generations before the birth of this Virgin. Hearken

now

therefore unto

me with

diligent attention,

loving people, and do ye give steadfast heed unto


so that we may open the great
treasury which is

O ye Godmy words,
filled

with

genuine pearls, and so that we

may

pour into the ears of

Fol. 12 6 2

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

702

your hearts words

full

the benefits of the Holy Spirit

Take therefore

into your hands the glorious


which
Book
Apa Matthew,
belongeth to the greatest
of the famous voices of the Evangelists, this keen-minded

of every kind.
of Saint

man who

searched deeply into hidden mysteries, this great


and powerful man who hath revealed unto us the genealogy
Fol. 13 a 1 of this

which

"^

holy Virgin.

is full

And

let

us understand also the word,

of holy mystery, of the teacher of the Gentiles,

the herald of piety, the teacher Paul, who crieth out, saying,
'
For it is evident that our Lord sprang from Judah, of which

Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood [coming]


from it.' ^ From what is it evident, O thou wise man Paul ?

tribe

Fol. 13 a 2

Explain to me in what way did our Lord spring from Judah.


Who hath interpreted things in this way, O maker of tents ?
|

Tell

me where

this

way.

who

thou hast found the matter made manifest in

If thou reliest

upon the words

of his father Jacob,


^

Judah,^ and again,


whelp
' ^
A ruler shall never cease in Judah [thou art in error], for
in these passages he referreth to the kings and the generals
cried out, saying,

'

lion's

is

'

Fol. 13 & 1

who were to
The matter

arise
is

from the seed

of Judah, the son of Israel.

certainly not thus,

O my

opponent.

Now

have several proofs from the Holy Scriptures which would


make the whole truth to be quite clear and certain, but

inasmuch as

this

is

not the time in which to

into the midst, because the hour

further since I

must

now

is

call all

the saints

far advanced,

and

speak very concisely, I shall limit myself

and shall restore for myself the whole


Afterwards I shall describe to you the life

to this one Gospel,


Fol. 13 b

2 truth from

it.

of this Virgin,

Read now
he saith

'
:

and then

I shall bring

in the Gospel of Saint

The Book

my discourse

to

an end.

Matthew, and hear [what]

of the generation of Jesus the Christ,

From whom to
from Abraham to David,

the son of David, the son of Abraham.^

whom,
1

Heb.

O Matthew ? Thou
vii. 14.

'

sayest,

Gen.

xlix. 9.

(jen. xlix. 10.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS

703

generations/ and thou makest David the first


Listen now, and I will shew
[ancestor] towards Abraham.
'
Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob and
you.
fourteen

Fol. 14 a l

Jacob begat Isaac [sic) and his brethren and Judah begat
Phares and Zara by Thamar,' ^ Pay great attention now to
;

passage in truth.

this

Thamar

Tell

me now why

he mentioneth

He

doth not mention Sarah, the


wife of Abraham, he doth not mention Leah, and Rachel, and
and he doth not mention
Rebecca, those glorious women
in this passage.

[the daughter of] Sana, the

say

by Thamar

and

I will tell thee.

'

first

Of what kin was Thamar ?

'.

Fol. 14 a 2

wife of Judah, but he doth

She was not descended from

Hearken,
but

Israel,

from an alien people who knew not God. He saith, ' Judah
took for his first-born son Er a wife whose name was Thamar.
Afterwards Er died, and Onan his brother took her. And
Onan did evil before the Lord, and the Lord slew him.^ ^

Fol.

lib

And Judah

Thamar, 'Dwell thou in the house of


thy parents, and remain a widow until my son Selom (Shelah)
shall have grown up, and then I will take thee for him to
said unto

And when

days had passed by, and Thamar


saw that his son Selom (Shelah) had grown up, and that he

wife.'

very

many

did not take her to wife, she was angry with Judah, since no
one else had taken her to dwell with him. For at that time,

when

the husband of a

woman

died,

from the hour of his

Fol. 14 & 2

death no man, except the brother of him that had died, was
able to take her to wife.

And

further,

when Thamar saw

that Judah had deceived

her, and she heard that he was coming along the road to
go to his sheep-shearing, she rose up, and putting off the

garb of a widow which she was wearing, she dressed herself


in the attire of a harlot, and covered her face, and sat

by

the side of the

down

And when Judah saw

her,
highway.
he thought that she was a whore, for he did not recognize
|

Matt.

i.

3.

Gen. xxxviii. 6-10.

Fol. 15 a i

i^

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

704

her because her face was covered.

And when

the words

which he spake unto her, and those which she spake unto
him, were ended, he gave her a pledge, and went in to her,
and afterwards he departed on his way. And when he came
the sheep, he sent to her a young he-goat, but [his
messenger] could not find her. And when subsequently the

among

Fol. 15 a 2

man

asked,

'Where
'

said unto him,

who was

the whore

is

There

no whore

sitting here 1' they

Verily the story is


good, and its purpose is exceedingly beneficial ; but this is not
the moment in which to explain it in particulars, because we

must not turn

aside

is

from our

here.'

as the type of the Christian Church,


Fol. 15 h 1

the

of

type

Now

subject.

take

Thamar

and take Judali as the

Father Almighty, and the

three

witnesses

which he gave to Thamar become similitudes of the Father,


and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. And the shepherd whom
Judah sent to Thamar with the young he-goat is Moses, and

ife

the he-goat is the Law which he gave, which Thamar did


The
not accept, but she held fast to that which she had.

Church

'

saith,

The

faith of the

me and my sons.^
And after 'certain days

Holy Trinity

is

sufficient to

save
Fol. 15 J 2

a report was received by Judah,


saying, 'Behold, Thamar, thy son's wife, is with child by
And when he heard of the matter, to speak
fornication,^
briefly,

the

fire

he gave the command, ' Take her out, and burn her in
' ^
and they took her out to destroy her. And she
;

took with her the three silent witnesses, which, however, spake
more loudlv than a multitude of witnesses, and these were
Fol. 16
^'^

the

staff,

Name

the signet ring, and the necklace, which are


and the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

of the Father,

she sent these to Judah, saying,


[say] whose they

are.

Deny

'

the
[

And

Identify these things, and

not, by

God, with the denial of


he recognized

And when Judah saw them

thy tongue.'
them, and he confessed, saying, 'They belong to me.'
1

The

Gen. xxxviii. 24.

signet, the necklace (or, collar),

and the

staff,

Gen. xxxviii.

For
18.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS

705

he made no denial, neither did he desire the vain applause


men by putting" to death his bride^ If he had wished

of

to do this of

the
I

what

ring,

the country no other

Judah?

of

'Thaniar
fact that
her,

would the testimony of the

avail

and the necklace have been?

is

Was

staff,

and

there then in Fol. 16 a 2

or ring, or necklace, save those

staff,

But Judah did not think thus, and he said,


And add to this the
more justified than 1/

Judah did not recognize Thamar when he lay with

and she had never

lain

with any

man

And

[before].

through his absolution from this offence, and the confession


he had done, and his approval
of his penitence for what
|

judgement upon his offence, he obtained so


of
honour that kings were made to descend
a
degree
high
from his seed, and even the King* of kings, the Christ, Who
of the righteous

was pierced for

Fol. 16 6 1

*'^

[was descended] from him, according to

us,

the words of the wise

man

Paul.

And

Scripture saith

After-

wards Thamar brought forth two sons at the same time.^


The first stretched out his hand, and the midwife bound round
it

a scarlet thread, and

after he
|

brother came out, according to


'

had withdrawn his hand, his


what the Evangelist saith,

Fol. 16 & 2

^
Now
begat Phares and Zara by Thamar.'
us continue in the narrative a little further so that our

And Judah

let

an end, and we will complete our narrative with the wonderful words of the Evangelist Matthew,

discourse

may come

to

we may know that, although the matter that


has been mentioned was disreputable, it is shewn to have
been one that was highly applauded.
in order that

And when

he hath mentioned

Thamar, Matthew

not

Fol. 17

having advanced a little further after


these things he saith, ^Phares begat Esrom; and Esrdm
and Aminadab
begat Aram ; and Aram begat Aminadab
and
Naasson
Naasson
Salmdn
and Salmon
;
begat
begat

*^

is

wholly content, for

begat Boes of Rachab.'


1

Gen. xxxviii. 27.

Now
2

j^att.

z z

it is

i.

3.

good for us to digress


=

Matt.

i.

4,

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

706
Fol. 17 a 2

who Rahab

out

was, or from what place she came.

no need for us to heap up

is

do

is to

except

many

Rahab the

out Jericho
I

**^

words, for

follow the Scriptures confidently.

who

harlot,

And

after

many

and she

There

we have

all

Who

is

to

Rahab,

who had

sent

them

to

spy

other words between her and

them out of the hand of [the people


said unto them, 'According as I have

those men, she delivered


of] Jericho,

find
|

received into her house the

envoys of Joshua the son of Nun,


Fol. 17

we may

in our discourse a little at this point, so that

done this good unto you, and have delivered you, ye shall
swear unto me that ye will spare me and the house of my
And they swore an oath to her, and they gave to her
father.'
a sign, namely, that she was to tie a red cord to her

whereby she helped them to escape,


wall.

Behold,

ye who

lib 2 harlot,

who

was on the

what way the facts


Rahab was a
similar.

are listening, in

women

concerning these two


Fol.

for her house

window

are

received every one into her house,

dressed herself in the garb of a whore.

and Thamar

Likewise,

Rahab

window, and it became a protection for


and a red thread was tied round the hand of the son

tied a red cord to her


her,

Thamar.

After the Israelites took the city [of Jericho],


they destroyed it, but they preserved the house of Rahab,
of

and
Fol. 18 a 1
^'^

it

Israel,

was kept safe, and she herself was numbered among


and is numbered to this day. She was the harlot
|

whom Salmon took to wife, and he begat Boes of her.


And afterwards, Matthew saith, 'Boes begat lobed
Ruth.^2

who

Now

marvellous are these matters.

Let us consider now in this place who Ruth was.


Ruth was not an Israelitess, but she was descended from
!

children of

Moab.
|

whom

he begot of his

And Moab was the eldest son of Lot,


own daughter,^ and he was descended

from the seed of Sodom, through


1

Those

are sinners, according to the earth, are the princes of the

Scriptures

Fol. 18 a 2 tlie

how

Verily

of

Joshua

ii.

1-22

his mother, that is to say,


'

vi. 17.

Matt.

i.

5.

Gen.

xix. 37.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


Now

the wife of Lot.

707

I hear the Scriptures saying in a

concise manner, 'Neither a INIoabite nor an

Ammonite

shall

God/^ and yet Ruth herself was a Moabitess,


and she obtained such great honour that the Christ sprang
enter the house of

from her seed

A^erily the things that appertain to our lives

Fol. 18 6 l

IH

are imaginings only.

And the Evangelist Matthew is not content with what is


given above, but he continueth to the end, saying, 'And
lobed begat Jesse ; and Jesse begat David ; and David begat
Solomon of the wife of Uriah.'' ^ Who now is this wife of
Uriah except Bersabee (Bathsheba)
of Bersabe (sic) is not known unto

Matthew

'

saith,

And Matthew
Abia

all

very clearly manifest.

is

David begat Solomon of the wife of


saith,
and Solomon begat Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam begat
;

and Asaph begat Josaphat ;

and Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias


and
Ozias begat loatham and loatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz
;

begat Ezekias

Amos

begat

FoI. 18 6 2

'

and Abia begat Asaph

But because the name

men, for this reason


The wife of Uriah,' and doth not mention

her name, and the cause for this

Uriah

"

Fol. 19 a

i>

and Ezekias begat Manasse ; and Manasse


and Amos begat Josias
and Josias begat

Jechonias and his brethren at [the time of the] removal to


And after the removal to Babylon, Jechonias
Babylon.

and Zalathiel begat Zorobabel and Sorobabel (sic) begat Abiud


and Abiud begat Eleakim
and
Eleakim begat Azor ; and Azor begat Sadok
and Sadok
Zalathiel

begat

Fol. 19 a 2

and Eliud begat


begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mathan ; and Mathan begat
Jacob ; and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, who
;

brought forth the Christ Jesus from her body.'


Therefore

all

the generations from

fourteen generations, and

Deut. xxiii. 3
3

Sam.

Neh.

to

David are

from David to the removal

Babylon are fourteen generations.


'

Abraham

Thou

canst see what his


2

xiii. 1.
*

xi. 3.

zz 2

to

Matt.

jiatt.
i.

6-16.

i.

5, 6.

Fol. 19 b i

708

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

result

is,

and how the matter coneludeth, and that there are

forty and two generations from Abraham to the Christ. Of all


these generations which passed the Evangelist mentions no
Fol. 19 6 2

women

except the

four

who have been

referred to above,

namely, Thamar, and Rahab, and Ruth, and Bersabee.


that he hath mentioned these is not due to the subject

And
of the

worship of God, but to the reason which we stated early in


our discourse. Thamar was descended from the Philistines,

and knew not God, and she, who was treated as a whore by
Judah, and by whom she conceived, was not descended from
Fol. 20 a 1

the seed of

Abraham

the blessed.
|

^^

Rahab, likewise, was

descended from a foreign tribe, and was of the race of the


people of Jericho, but she was not rejected because of her
sins.

And Salmon, who

of her,

was descended from the tribe of Judah.

consorted with her, and begat Boes

And Ruth was

descended from a Moabite, and from an abominable native of

Fol. 20 a 2

Sodom, and Boes was descended from a tribe of Israel, and


his origin from the same tribe as Judah. [And
Bersabee was descended from the sons of Khet, who were

derived

denounced by God.^ And David was of royal rank, and was


descended from the tribe of Judah, according to the statement
in the table of genealogy in [the Gospel of] Saint

Matthew

the Evangelist.

Now

these things happened in this wise in order that the


and that those
righteous might not feel offended at sinners
;

Fol. 20 6 1

who have been begotten by righteous and well-conducted


parents, who were properly married to suitable wives, might
not be offended at those who were brought forth by light
I

ki

or who were begotten by parents irregularly married


even
themselves are in despair about themselves, and
(who

women,

very often those

who

are of the circumcision of the seed of

separate themselves from them), and that the


matter might be evident to every one, namely, that it was

Abraham
for this

reason,

and many other good purposes, that the


1

Compare Gen.

xxvii. 46.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


women

Christ was produced by

who were produced

those

709

and that

of this kind;

Fol. 205 2

who were produced

in sin, and those

might be bound together in one communion,


and that they all might have good hope. For He came
to gather together those who were scattered, and those who
righteousness,

were in despair about themselves, and He was produced by


who produced Him from the seed of twoFol. 2lai

a virgin only,

which were bound together, that

kinds,

and impious

seed.

Now

is

k<?

to say, pious seed

who are in despair about


who have been saved by mercy,
righteousness, and these are they who are
those

themselves at this time, and


are of the seed of

fixed firmly in the wall of the spiritual edifice,


all

who

the others

who is
His own

that he

He

of

of the circumcision

who

may

accord

made the

And

to blossom for us.


Israel

and are with

And

are with the Stone in the corner.^

not boast himself,

may know

that

Stone, the chosen one for the corner, that

the two walls from each other, that

And

this

Fol. 21 1

Christ, the Tree of Life,

is

He

the true

is

to say, our

Jesus Christ, this same Christ came to us, and swept

uncircumcision,

in order that those of the seed of

believe in Christ

righteousness

them together

Fol. 21

is

and

Lord

away

to say, circumcision

lawlessness,

and

and

yoked

in one union.

Now the
Evangelist Matthew saith,
of Jesus the Christ was in this wise.' ^

same

'

bringing forth

K'^^

Matthew, who hast the mouth that declareth every pleasant


thing about our Lord, tell me, what is [the meaning of] this
*

phrase which thou sayest at the end, was in this wise ?


Matthew saith I say that Jesus was descended from two
'

kinds [of men], the sinful and the righteous, the worshippers
indeed
of God and those who knew not God. Therefore, true
|

the saying of the Lord, 'I did not come to invite the
^
And according
righteous, but the sinners to repentance.^

is

The

XX. 17
2

allusion

is

Acts

11

Matt.

i.

iv.

18.

to Ps. cxviii. 22
;

Pet.

ii.

Matt. xxi. 42

Mark

xii.

10

Luke

7.

Matt.

ix.

13

Mark

ii.

17

Luke

v.

.32.

Fol.

2ih 2

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

710

He sheweth
mercy to the righteous, He forgiveth the sinner, He loveth
the righteous, He hath compassion on the sinner, He speaketh
words of good cheer to the sinner, and He healeth his wounds

as His infinite

spreadetli over every one,

mercy

which are putrefying and stinking.


Fol. 22 a

*^^

for thee to say,

and dwelt with

men

all

'

man, Behold,

For

the

this reason

Word made

us, in order that

is it

not

Itself flesh,

He might shew mercy

unto

'

He
And

together, both the sinners

and the righteous

man who goeth unto Him with repentance.


thou knowest that the harlot anointed His feet with unguent,
rejecteth no

and wiped them with her hair, and He blotted out her sins
and iniquities.^ The Magi came to Him, they worshipped Him,
Fol. 22

and

He made them

citizens of the

And

of heaven.

kingdom

who speaketh to us in this holy Gospel,


himself beareth witness concerning Him, for he was a taxgatherer, and when he forsook the collecting of taxes. He

this holy Evangelist,

bestowed upon him the holy Gospel.^ And even the thief
who had shed blood, as soon as he made supplication to Him
in the hour of his necessity, saying, 'Remember me,
Lord,'^
straightway
Fol.

22 bl

RC

For

this

He

took him to Paradise,

man, be not in despair concerning

Whether thou

thyself.

thou

He

reason,

fallest into sin of

will forgive thee;

art a

or a

fornicator,

robber,

or

any kind, only turn to the Lord, and


for there is no sin which doth not

become jDOwerless before God, the Physician of our soul:?.


Even though I wish to take my greatest fill of food at thy
which

table,
Fol. 22 b 2

Spirit,

is

full of

Saint
|

overladen,

by

my

good things of

all

kinds of the Holy

yet I see another table,

Matthew,
side, and it urgeth me

to

go

And

taste the sweetness of the food

to
if

which

it,

and

I be

is

to

filled

[upon it].
with the great number of things which I have eaten, and
thou hast sated me with the sweetness of thy good things,
1

Luke

vii.

Matt.

ix.

Luke

xxiii. 42.

37-48.

x.

Mark

iii.

18

Luke

vi.

15

Acts

i.

13.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS


O Matthew

711

the Evangelistj yet I see thy fellow Evangelist,

Luke, the physician and healer of all the sick by means of


spiritual medicines, and he inviteth me and draweth me to

Fol. 23 a. i

For even the rich men of

the cup of his wisdom.

because

of

savour and

the

are prepared for them, are

sweetness

wont

again, and they enjoy themselves

the things that perish.


theologian, to forgive

my

fully

and

I entreat thee,

me

the

of

meats that

and

eat thereof again

to

live delicately

^'S

this world,

Saint

on

Luke the

because I have forgotten thee in

up to now ; nevertheless teach thou me thy


words which thou hast framed concerning the Virgin,

discourse

Fol, 23 a 2

spiritual

who

worthy of perpetual adoration. Luke saith, I have


'
In the sixth month the angel Gabriel was

is

spoken thus

by God to a Virgin, whose name was

sent

what

is

the sixth month,

Turn back a
the

little in this

month

sixth

And

great teacher, Luke the physician ?


discourse, and thou wilt know what

And

'

is.

Mar}'.'

it

came

to pass that

days of the ministration of Zacharias in the

when

the

Temple had come

Fol. 28 6 i

kh

an end, he departed to his house. And after these days


Elisabeth his wife conceived, and she hid herself for five
to

months, saying. This


the days

men.^

when He
So then

what the Lord hath done for me in


my reproach from among

is

looked to remove
it

was in the sixth month after Elisabeth

had conceived that Gabriel appeared to the Virgin. And


the day on which Elisabeth conceived John, the lamp of the
Of this
truth, was the seventh day of the month Athor.^

Fol. 23 6 2

informed by certain Hebrew documents (or,


And the day on
copies), which are to be depended upon.
which John was born was the twenty-seventh day of the

we

fact

are

month Epep,* and according to this John was, in his life


The day on
in the flesh, six months older than our Saviour.
which the Virgin conceived the Living Word was the seventh
of the

day

Luke

i.

month Parmoute,^ according


^

26.
*

July 21.

L^ke

i.

to the narrative Fol. 24 a


^

23-5.
5

April

2.

November

3.

^^

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

712
found

in

the

of

writings

the

Saint Hippolytus^ the Roman.


And when Gabriel had gone

and

honourable

into

apostolic

her presence at the

'
Hail,
hour, he rejoiced and was glad, and he said,
The Lord is with thee.
thou who hast found favour

first

Hail, thou queen,


Fol.

24a2of God

up the Creator of

bearest

who

hast

Father

and mother of the King

Hail, thou rational

'
!

made

all

dove!
|

things

flourish in her

to

And Mary was

Hail, bearer

Hail, thou ark that


Hail, thou true vine,

abode the grapes of the

disturbed at the address, and she

pondered within herself what this salutation might mean.


And the angel said unto her, ' Fear not, Mary, for thou hast

found favour with God.

For behold, thou shalt conceive,


Son, and thou shalt call His Name

Fol. 24 & 1

and thou

shalt bear a

JESUS.

This Son shall be great, and

Son of the
'

Thou

Highest.'/^

As

He

shall be called the

soon as she heard the words,

shalt conceive,^ the Virgin

was disturbed

greatly,

and

she was afraid, for she thought that she was looking at some

lying phantom. And straightway she dropped the work which


was in her hands, and she made haste to lower her eyes, and
Fol. 24 6 2

she also began to pray quickly, and she offered up


her
to
God
in
of
because
petitions
mind,
veiy great agitation
|

had never been her habit to hold converse with men, and
little maiden, and was at that time only

it

because she was a

fifteen years of age.

And

Gabriel took

her gently, saying,

away

'Why

fear

from

her,

and he spake unto

art thou troubled at

my

words,

O
Fol.

25a

Knowest thou not that nothing is impossible


Virgin ?
with
God? Believe me, I am one of the Seven ArchI

Xk

angels

who stand

before

God

at all times,

and Gabriel

is

name.

my
Open thy mouth, and receive into thee the
cloud of light ; and thou shalt conceive and bear a Son,
'

Hippolytiis Eomanus, the author of the famous Paschal Table and

Chronology, who flourished in the second century of our


^Liikei. 30 ff.

era.

ON THE HOLY
and thou shalt
shall give

He

unto

VIRGIN,

call

Name JESUS,

His

Him

713

and the Lord God

the throne of David His father.^

shall reign over the

And

Jacob for ever, and there


Receive my words,
kingdom.

house o

be no end to His

shall

MARY THEOTOKOS

Fol. 25 c 2
.

O holy A'^irgin, and dispute them not, lest the same sentence
that fell upon Zacharias fall also upon thee.
But if thou
wishest to

know and

Elisabeth

get thee to thy kinswoman, get thee to the


woman, get thee unto her in whom the way of

barren old

women had

to test

my

words, rise up and go to

And when

ceased through old age.

thou hast

thou shalt see with thine own eyes the large


her womb, and the young child leaping with joy in
her body.
And she is filled with the Holy Spirit, and she
to her

gone

Fol. 25 b

size of

will declare unto thee the

For she hath con-

whole truth.

ceived a child in her old age, and this

Af

is

her sixth month.'

answered and said unto the angel, ^How can


possibly happen to me, [for] I have never known man ?

And Mary
this

If the barren

woman

hath conceived she hath done so in

Fol. 25

the natural order of things and by the law of marriage.


Now the thing that hath happened to Elisabeth is marvellous;
all

but that which thou proclaimest to me is beyond


all thought.'
And the angel continued to

marvel and

Mary, and he said, It is the Holy Spirit that shall


come upon thee, and it is the power of the Most High that
shall overshadow thee.^ ^
And the Virgin was encouraged,
'

talk to

saying,

'God can do
|

everything.^

And

further, she said Fol. 26

unto the angel, ^Behold, I am the servant of the Lord;


let it be unto me according to thy word.^
But we will say

no more on

this point, because the

\^?

time hath arrived when

we must continue our

discourse, and bring to an end our


Let us, however, say
holy mysteries.

words about [these]


with the blessed woman Elisabeth, ' Blessed art thou among
women, and blessed is the fruit which is in thee. Who
|

Luke

i.

31, 3?.

Luke

i.

35.

Fol. 26 a 2

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

714

am

mother of

I that the

Verily at

And

'

again,

Thou who

blessed in heaven

because

Lord should come unto me?

my

times blessed shalt thou be

all

hast carried the

and upon the

among women.'
Blessed One shalt be

Thy womb

earth.

Him

hath carried for nine months

it

is

blessed

that

filleth

heaven and earth.


Fol.26

Blessed are thy breasts wherewith thou


the Creator for three years.
Blessed is thy

didst nourish
|

^x

mouth which hath held sweet converse with the Son


If I were to begin to

make mention

of God.'

thy members, the


my life would

of all

internal and the external, the whole period of

not

suffice

But
Fol. 26 &

me

for the declaration of all thy virtues.

I beseech thee,

Virgin,

who

didst give birth to God,

Epiphanius, thy worthless servant, and to make


supplication to Christ on behalf of all the people of my city,
nay more, of the whole world, and to be nigh unto me at all

2 to help

times.

me,

For unto thee more than

to all the saints belongeth

the power to make supplication unto Him, so that He


fill the
hungry with bread, and may heal the sick, and
lead those
Fol. 27

who have gone

may
may

astray back into His holy fold.

And

unto us all together may He grant that we walk in


the ways that please Him at all times, and that we may
east away from us the old man ^ and his wickedness.
|

\^

Why

dost thou distract th}-

things of

men

mind

Sufficient for the

Three cubits of earth are


clods will be cast

so greatly,

all

upon thee

day

and labour
is

for the

the evil thereof.^

that remain to thee, and a few

to preserve

thy miserable carcase.

Whose law dost thou transgress ? Remember the judgement


of God and the moment when all the deeds which thou hast
|

Fol. 27

rt

committed shall compass thee round about. What help wilt


thou be able to obtain ? The Judge Who shall preside will
not accept possessions from thy hand and let thee go free.
Riches shall have been unto thee a means of enjoyment and
the cause of the pimishment [that shall last] for ever.
1

Luke

i.

42.

jph.

iv.

22

Col.

iii.

9.

Matt.

Thy
vi. 34.

ON THE HOLY VIRGIN, MARY THEOTOKOS

715

Thou
Thou

shalt

glory and thy honour shall be [thy] betrayers.


not find an advocate who will j^lead for thee.

and be

suffer anguish,

through

in

despair,

Behold the tears of the

fear.

shalt

and shalt be stupefied


orphan

whom

thou

hast oppressed
widow whose
Behold the poor men whose wages
house thou hast plundered
thou hast filched
Behold the slaves whom thou hast oppressed

Behold the sighings of the

Fol. 27 6

Xc

mercilessly

In short,

all

the sins

which thou hast com-

mitted thou shalt find inhabiting thy soul, even as thou hast
made them to do. Remember the day wherein [thy] natural
disposition shall be revealed in heaven.

presence of Christ, according to

Remember the

what

our

glorious

Saviour

27
said, Fol.

shalt Fol. 28 a

'Those who have done what


rection of

life,

is good
[shall have] the resurand those who have done evil the resurrection

of judgement.^

What

shall

sa}'

O my

unto thee,

be-

Behold, the kingdom which is in the heavens is


Let the [hope for
prepared, and so likewise is Gehenna.

loved

the] enjoyment of the kingdom which is in the heavens spur


thee on.
Let the threat of the fire of Gehenna stir thee up
to turn

the
I

away from the works

of the Devil,

ways that please the Lord at

and

walk

Then

times.

all

to

in

thou inherit the things that shall never pass away, the which
eye hath not seen, nor the ear heard, nor hath the imagining

"X^

them entered

into the mind of man, that is to say, the


which
God
hath prepared for those who love Him,^
things
the
through
grace and love of man of our Lord Jesus, the

of

meet, and to His Good Father, and


the Holy Spirit, the Life-giver, be glory, now and always,
Christ, to

and

Whom,

for ever

and

as

is

Fol. 28 a 2

ever.

Amen.

COLOPHON
my

fathers,

and

my

brethren, and every one

who

shall Fol. 28

read the volume of this book, do an act of grace, and pray


1

John

V. 29.

Isa. Ixiv. 4

Cor.

ii.

9.

?V.H

b i

716

THE DISCOURSE OF APA EPIPHANIUS

for our God-loving sister,

who

loved to give charities and

alms to the poor^ [the name of the sister has been scraped
off the vellum] because she undertook the preparation thereof
with [the wages of] her own labour, and she gave it to the
shrine of [the name of the churchy &c., in all four lines,
are scraped out] in order that the Archangel Michael, and
Saint John, and

the holy Virgin

Christ on her behalf, and

Fol. 28 6 2

may

Mary, may entreat the


and [the names of

bless her,

her husband and family are scraped out] and moreover, when
body, according to what is
they shall come out of the
|

ordained for every man, God may tear up the bill of indictment
of their sins, and may write their names in the Book of Life,

and may give unto them the things of heaven in the place of
the things of earth, and the things of eternity in the place of
the things of time, and

may reward them

one hundred fold in

the heavenly Jerusalem, the city of all the righteous, for the
So be it
gifts which they have made.
!

Of your charity remember me,


name is not worthy of mention
including the

hath made

me

scribe^s

free

while I was in Rite

year of Diocletian

in this

all

men, whose

volume [three

lines,

Behold, repentance
name, erased].
I made bold, and I wrote this book

Piom

(a. d.

the least of

(?),

990).

in the seven

hundred and sixth

DISCOUESE OF SAINT CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP


OF RAKOTE, ON THE VIRGIN MARY
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6782)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, Foi. 29a


GLORIOUS IN EVERY WAY, APA iie
CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE (ALEXANDRIA),
PRONOUNCED IN HONOUR OF SAINT MARY,
THE PERPETUAL VIRGIN, THE GOD-BEARER
IN VERY TRUTH, WHEREIN HE MADE MANIFEST
THE GREAT GLORY AND HONOUR WHICH SHE
HATH RECEIVED FROM GOD. IN THE PEACE
AMEN.
OF GOD

WHO WAS

O MY

beloved, ye God-loving people, open ye the ears of Fol. 29

your hearts, and hearken unto [the story of] the honour of
the mother of God, the Queen of all women, the true Bride,

whom

God

the Son of

held in high esteem.

He came and
Him for

dwelt in her womb for nine months, and she bore


She wrapped Him in
our sakes in Bethlehem.

Him in
Him and

ragged stuff, she laid


beasts

looked upon

protected

Him.

Him

Thou

strips

of

and the

a cattle

manger;
recognized Him, and they
|

Fol. 29 6

JLic

didst stretch out thy right arm, thou

and make

to lie on thy left arm.


Thou didst
hair
fall
down
and
let
over
Him. Thou
bend thy neck,
thy
didst kiss His mouth in the same way as the Father

didst take

kissed His

mouth

He

thy knees.
out His hand,

in heaven,

and thou didst

seat

Him upon

up His eyes to thy face. He stretched


took thy breast, and He drew into His

lifted

He
|

mouth the milk which was sweeter than manna.

The savour

Fol. 29

!;

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

718
of

thy

was sweeter unto

sacrifice

sacrifice of

Noah.

Him

than the savour of the

Having drunk from thy

spotless breasts,

He called thee My mother ^


Come ye and behold God calling- Mary My mother and
And as she kissed His mouth she called
kissing her mouth.
Him always My Lord, and my Son \ She worshipped Him,
'

'

'

Fol. 30 o

'

Him her breast she bowed down her


head toward Him, whilst He stood up like a tower and afterwards she worshipped Him, saying*, My Lord, and my Son.^

^^\

when

for

she used to give

'

Then

after these things she used to take hold of

Him

and lead
Fol.

,30

a 2

little

along the roads, saying,

way,^ in the

same manner as

'

sweet Son, walk

My
all

His hand

babes are

other
|

And He, Jesus, the Very God, followed


taught
after her untroubled. He clung to her with His little fingers,
He stopped from time to time, and He hung on to the skirts
of Mary His mother
He upon Whom the whole universe
He would lift His eyes up to her face He upon
hangeth
to walk.

Whom

Whom

it is
the whole universe hangeth and through
in
Him
to
and
she
would
catch
herself,
kept
up
good order

and
Fol.

.30

/;

AH

lift

Him up

her

Who

God,

and walk along with Him.


ye women, and look upon Mary, and see
clave her side, lifting His face up and kissing
in her arms,

all

Come,

Walk, walk,

Mary.

Behold, the

the King, the Christ,

is

daughter of

Sion,

King, the Christ,


with thee.

He

is

is

mean

thee,

on thee, for

sitting in thine

The Father hath made Himself a fellow worker with


The Son hath made Himself a kinsman of thine. The
Holy Spirit hath made Himself inseparable from thee. The

arms

thee.

Fol. 30 h 2

angels are subject unto thee, for

He

loveth
|

thee,

and hath

For thou alone


sojourned with thee because of thy purity.
all
with
found
favour
women hast
God, for the Lord
among
is

Lift up thine hands and thine arms into the


Take from God the Father the Image of His Son

with thee.

height.

and carry it on thine head. The Holy Spirit shall guide


thee on thy way, and thou shalt walk through all the world.

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


and preach, and say,
is
the Only Son o

'

ye people,

Whom

719

know ye Him,

He

for

I have brought forth/

God,
Mary, I know that thou wast overjoyed in thine own
manner. For unto every [other] woman who hath made a
petition to

Fol. 31 a

-"^

Him God

hath given according to the measure


But unto thee, O thou who hast asked Him to

of mankind.

grant thee wisdom, God hath given thee His Gift, which is
His Son. Thou didst hunger, and He gave thee milk in
Thou thyself wast brought
thy breasts in the heavens.
forth by Eve, but thou didst bring forth God, the King of

Fol. 31 a 2

Thou wast of no
beings celestial and of beings terrestrial.
account in the world and in the affairs thereof, but God

When

hath bestowed upon thee the heavens and the earth.

thou didst bow the knee to thy Son, and didst worship Him,
straightway the angels worshipped thee.
O Mary, nine and thirty years didst

God

glorified thee.

Declare unto

thou complete, and

Fol. 81

O Mary.
From my child-

me

'

?;

this mystery,

Hearken, and 1 will tell thee.


hood vTpwards I lived a quiet life. I was of no account in
the world and in the affairs thereof.
My womb grew large

She saith

without [the help of] a man, and my breasts became full of


milk. I never held converse with any young man. I suffered
no pain when I brought forth.

my
1

I did not

Child.

knew

know whence

He Whom

that

Gabriel, the Archangel,

I was not frightened.

was

saw

had conceived Him.

Fol. 31 & 2

had brought forth was God.


afraid, although he had an-

nounced these happenings unto me, for he knew that they


were something new. I, however, was not afraid; on the
contrary, I rejoiced, for I experienced gladness.

When

he

me

'
he trembled, but I was filled with joy.'
He
came,' saith Mary, 'he opened my mouth, he went down
into my womb.
And the holy Archangel clave to me, he

saluted

Fol.

32a

directed me,

and he ministered unto that which was

Imy innermost
Itide

part.

AVlien I used to sing a

angels sang with me.

When

hymn

also I used to

inside

at even-

bow

my

"^

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

720

Fol. 32 a 2

dawn

powers (or, hosts) of heaven would


At the
worship that which was in my innermost part.
the Trinity would give me strength until the
third honr
knees

at

the

and joy and gladness were with me.


I ate the manna of pearls came to me, and again

sixth hour of the day,

When

when the sun was about

to

set

it

was the manna of

I did not
sweet smell [that came].
Whom I was singing the hymns, was

know

He

to

tlie

that He, unto

Whom

the

all

world ascribed glory, [an ignorance] which I shared with

whom I knew.
And the whole world

all

those

Fol. 32

ascribed glory to me, and they cried

bl out, saying,
Right well is it, O Virgin, who hast declared
unto us the advent to us of our Saviour, the Christ
Right
'

k6

that thou art held worthy to be the throne of God


Right well is it that thou hast delivered the whole world
virgin maiden,
through thy childbirth
Right well is it,
well

is it

God abideth with thee


Right well is it, O mother of
Thou hast set free all
all the monks and of all the nuns
mankind who were fast bound in the Devil's hand. Thou
didst hate the married life, and yet thou art made the mother
Thou didst mortify thy body with
of the True Bridegroom.
ascetic exercises, and thy spirit rejoiced, for God was with
that

'

Fol. 32 6 2

thee.

Since

He Who

is

WC*

not subject unto thee.

Since thy
thy pure womb, then
most assuredly they shall become pillars in the midst of the

remaineth nothing that


Fol. 33 a

uprightness loveth thee, then there

legs carried

God when He was

little

in

heavenly Jerusalem.

was a

is

Since thy legs carried

God when He

Child, then most assuredly thou art at this

moment

standing before the altar of sacrifice of thy Son.


Since thou didst cover His face with thy garments to shield it
from the wind and snow, then most assuredly the Cherubim
Fol. 33 a 2

and the Seraphim

shall stand

by the

altar of
|

sacrifice,

and

Since
cover thy face with the splendour of their wings.
thou didst carry Him in thy bosom, and didst hold Him on

thy knees, then assuredly thou art sitting now upon a throne

ON THE VIRGIN MARY

721

and the Cherubim and the Seraphim are standing


to Him Whom thou didst bring forth.

of glory^

and singing hymns

Since thou didst nourish

Him

with the milk which was in

then assuredly His Body of God and His


Of what
Blood shall be placed in thy mouth.
precious
kind is the honour which shall be shewn to thee, O thou

thy virgin

breasts,

Fol. 33 6 l

woman

unto

whom

are subject the denizens of heaven,

w^

and

the beings of earth, and the starry luminaries, and the angels
who are in the heights, because of Him Who dwelt in thee ?

Hearken unto Him,

Who

in the heavens, calling

Joseph as a father, with

on the right hand of His Father


Mary 'My mother'. He obeyed
is

all

obedience in everything.

The

Fol- 33 & 2

angels acted as servants for Him, but He was subject to His


All these things shall be
mother according to the flesh.
thine,

Mary, thou perfect Virgin.

Come,

all

ye

women who

desire virginity, emulate the

Mary, the mother of thy Lord. Consider ye her


She
coarse and meagre food and her sleeping on the ground.
example of

Fol. 34

^^

The mention of
craved for none of the things of this world.
She never
her was always in the mouths of the priests.
washed herself in a [public] bath. She never adorned herself
with face-paint, and eye-paint, and powder.
She never
decked herself out in brightly coloured raiment, as do all
[other]

wine.

women who
She used to

love

clothes.

fine

She never tasted

always with her face turned towards


for she was always awaiting the Creator of the
sit

Fol. 84 n 2

the east,

She never met and talked to any one, except her^


and
For this reason,
her mother, and her brethren.
father,
when Gabriel spake unto her, she was troubled at his words,
world.

and

'

said,

How

I have never
It

is

power
to

can this possibly happen to me, seeing that


'
a man ?
And Gabriel said unto her.

known

the Holy Spirit that shall come upon thee, and the
of the

Whom

Most High shall overshadow thee

thou shalt give birth,^


1

Luke

i.

34,

3a

Mary,

3.5.

therefore
|

shall deliver

He

from

Fol. 34 b i

WC

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL

722

Adam, through His Body

captivity the race o

He

His precious Blood.

O Mary
divine

Whom

thou shalt

birth,

g-ive

every one with

His

Hands/

How

can the remembrance of thee be hidden

Or,

how

wise Virgin ?
Thy name shall be
all
the
world
over
the holy table by
proclaimed throughout
2 bishops and
presbyters, saying these words, 'We commemorate
canst thou be forgotten,

Fol. 34 &

to

the Virgin, hath fashioned

God and

of

Blessed art thou,


holy birth of Mary the Virgin/
thou
who
art
the
of
the
boasting of the
object
Mary,
angels, thou subject of the talk of the Archangels, thou

Thy

subject of the

woman who

of the

hymn

art

by

praised

Cherubim and Seraphim, thou


all

the saints

On

the day

wherein thou didst give birth to the Son of God, Who hath
Who hath neither beginning nor end, we

existed for ever, and

hymns of joy and blessing among the hosts of


His
heaven, who said,
Glory to God in the highest
saw
in
His
men
of
will/
All
be
earth
peoples
peace
upon
the glory of God to Whom thou didst give birth. Therefore

heard the
Fol. 35 a

'

^^\

blessed art thou

thy body,

indescribable

among women, and

thou whose
[Being]

entrance to whose
Fol. 35fl 2 is
'

blessed

Blessed art thou,

womb

is

My

for thee, thy

carrieth

Him

throne, and the earth

womb

to

is

itself this

Virgin, the

Whom
as
|

My

heaven

He

said,

footstool.'

served both as heaven and earth,

*for the entrance thereto received into itself

heaven and earth.

the fruit of

is

hath received into

a throne and the earth a footstool, even

Heaven

As

womb

Who

is

like

unto thee,

Him

that filleth

wise Virgin

what a thing is this at which to marvel and to be


amazed
In heaven He had no mother, and on earth Ele
was without a father
He was God in heaven, and on earth
!

Fol. 35 h

UH

He was

the Only-begotten

holy Virgin, I cannot content myself in heaping blessings


'

Isa. Ixvi. 1.

ON THE VIRGIN MARY


upon

tliee

exaltedness,

723

my heai't cannot understand the greatness o


O thou who didst carry in thy womb Him

Whom

thine
before

the Seraphim stand up


What tongue of flesh can
declare the majesty of thine exaltedness, O thou cruse of oil
!

wherein the

burned, and was not consumed,

fire

O thou
|

place Fol. 35

God and His

thou concerning
habitation,
'
whom the prophets proclaimed, saying, This is the gate of
' ^
the Lord, wherein the righteous enter
The Lord looked
of sojourn of

out of heaven upon the world, and

women He found none

like

among

the whole race of

unto thee, and for this reason His


in thee.
Hail, mother of the

Only-begotten Son sojourned


Lord,

who

hast found favour with

God

Hail, blessing,

and

Hail, palladium of the True King


joy and gladness
Hail,
True
of
the
thou
didst
who
Physician
Hail,
laboratory
forth
to
us
a
Life, 'thyself being
bring
Virgin
O my beloved, what a hidden mystery is this which was
!

Fol. 36

*^

revealed from heaven

In the beginning God created the


six days, and rested from
all His

heavens and the earth in

Fol. 30 a 2

labours on the seventh day, and on the seventh day of the

new month,

according to the

Law

(i.

e.

reckoning of the

Romans), that is to say, the seventh day of the month


Parmoute, our Lord came down from heaven, and took [upon
Himself] flesh of this Virgin. O wise Virgin, I beseech thee
to bring the favour of

may He

forgive us

God,

our

Who

sins,

is
thy Son, upon
and deliver us from

Adversary the Devil. Take us


lest the Devil take delight in us, and draw us
of the

crafts

us,

and

all

the

all to thyself, Fol. 36 6

down

into the

Mary, do thou draw nigh unto the King,


the Christ, [so] that He may receive thy supplication on our
behalf, for He is thy Son and thy Beloved, and thou didst

Gehenna

of

fire.

He called thee 'My mother'. Verily, O Mary


the other
the Virgin, thy honour is greater than that of all
women in the world. He Who breathed breath into every

bear Him, and

P.

cxviii.

20

Isa. xxvi. 1, 2.

3 A 2

Fol. 36 6 2

724

DISCOURSE OF SAINT CYRIL


'

'

Thou art more


mother
being called thee
exalted than the Cherubim and the Seraphim, thou art more
blessed than the Thrones, because the Christ loved thee. He
created

My

sojourned with thee because thou art Saint Mary, the perpetual
Virgin. And she will do these things for us with her beloved
Son, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, so that

[The

rest

is

....

wanting]

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE, THE


GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

THE TEACHING OF OUR HOLY FATHER APA Foi. 2a


PSOTE/ THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOi,^ WHICH S:
HE PRONOUNCED ON THE FIRST DAY OF THE
WEEK, WHEN ARIANUS, THE GOVERNOR OF
THEBAIS, HAD SENT MESSENGERS TO HIM TO
CUT OFF HIS HEAD. HE BESOUGHT THE IMPERIAL VELETARIUS AND THE SOLDIERS OF
THE GOVERNOR TO PERMIT THEMSELVES TO
BE INSTRUCTED BY HIM, AND HE PASSED THE
WHOLE NIGHT IN PREACHING A HOMILY TO
THE PEOPLE.
SALUTE you,

I salute

O my

beloved

sons

and daughters, and

you at the same time with the salutation of God.

command you this day with the commandments of life,


to make you to walk in them at all times, so that ye may
continue to perform my intention
for I know by this that
I

The day of

5996,

fol.

144

b,

his

commemoration

quoted by

W.

iicoi,

called

Tictoi, v^oi,

y[f<x>\

E.

is

the 27th of Choiak

Crum,

Psi,

Ptlumis-t

nP((l'-'^

or nroXfixais

Al-Absai (jLaJ^l, both in Upper Egypt.

j)

Add. MS.

'Epiniov,

See Brugsch,

1*^

,t.

the

^^^^

'^^^

QtlPn'

writers give as the equivalents of the city Menshiyah


plate 40, Nos. 973-6.

see

are the Coptic forms of the Ptolemaic city

by the Greeks Sm, Egyptian Si

Egyptian

Catalogue, p. 15, col. 2 (No. 59).

\\
,

and

Geog. Inschriften,

THE TEACHING OE APA PSOTE

726

I shall never return again to you in the flesh.

O my

beloved

sons, fight the good fight, for the contest in this world is of
Woe unto the man who shall continue to
various kinds.

follow his evil works, but especially let there be


Fol. 2 b

those

who
|

they are going to leave behind them, whether


or estates, or

me

woe unto

devote their whole attention to the things which

this day.

it

be buildings,

any work of oppression. Now behold, ye see


Whether I have done what is good, or whether

I have committed acts of violence or deeds of evil, behold,

messengers have been sent hither for me, to take me away


from you, by the impious king. I testify to you that from
my childhood upwards the angel of the Lord hath appeared
unto me several times whilst I was pasturing my father's
sheep, and he never ceased to recite the Scriptures to

my

knew them

abode until I

all

by

me

in

heart.

Behold now, moreover, through the command of the Good

God, I already know that


of the sweet

Name

of

my blood shall be shed for the sake


my Lord Jesus the Christ, according

as these things have been revealed unto me.

But

am

afraid

of the road whereby I shall depart to God, and of the Powers


Fol. 3 a

that stand on

it,

because I

am

flesh

and blood,

like every other

man, and no one is sinless in the sight of God. And the


laws which are laid down for us in the Statutes of the

Church are found written down

for us,

and they

say, 'It

is

right that a bishop should not be blameworthy in anything '.^


Now who is there whom God could not reprove for his sins
':

For Scripture saith,


words of scoffing ? ^
'

'

How

long will they speak the same


shall utter he must

Whatsoever a man

account for at the impartial tribunal of God Almighty, the


place where neither name nor apparel shall be of any use to

and where each man

shall receive according to his works.


the
children,
repentance whereunto ye are to
cling, and according to the works of which ye are to walk,

us,

O my

know ye

'

Tim.

iii.

Titus

i.

7.

cf. Matt. xii. 34.

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI

izt

going to God are difficult and bring [us] into


^narrow is the gate'^ through which the
tribulation;
Lord leadeth His chosen, according to the word of the stone

for the

of

ways

for

Matthew

of truth,

And

the Evangelist.

there

is

FoI.

36

"^

especially

the great terror of the difficulty and of the great abomination of this river of fire, whereon roll waves upon waves

[of

fiame],
escape.

and of the burning flames from which no man can


For whether a man be righteous or a sinner, all

must be dipped

in this river of fire before


they can reach the

awful throne.

and horror
before

it

this river of fire

which

in fear,

is

full of tremblin<r

Every one must stand


and trembling, and anxiety, and perturbation,
this throne of terror

and the knocking of the knees together.


Woe unto me, O my sons, for before I stand naked before
the throne

my

evil deeds shall stand there before

order in which I committed them, and I

Woe

unto

Who
I

me

at that

moment when He

knoweth everything beforehand,

Who

me, in the

shall see

them

seeth truly, and

shall pass sentence of Fol. 4 a

judgement upon me Woe unto me when He Who is without


'
anger shall be wroth with me, and shall say unto me, Alas
'
Alas for this name
for this old man and his grey hairs
!

monk], and

[of

will not benefit

even [the rank of] bishop


Behold, our sins shall stand before

this Christian garb

me

at

all.

one after the other, even as

us,

what

we

we committed them.

Then

we

not keep silence ?


Shall not
say
we fail to find a word to utter on that day ? Is there any
kind of denial which we can set before Him ? What shall we

do

shall

If

Shall

we deny our wickedness, then

shall stand

shall the angels

who

by that awful throne with us contradict us through

own angels who will act as our opponents, saying,


Thou didst commit this sin on such and such a day, and in

our
'

such and such a way, and I was standing by thee.' Woe


unto every man whose angel shall reveal his character before
'

Matt.

vii. 14,

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

728
Fol. 4 b

and before God and His angels,


Woe unto the bishop who
and before the hosts of heaven
doth not instruct his people thoroughly, and his city, and his

the throne of the Christ,

be required of
diocese, for assuredly these things shall

And

him

[woe be unto the bishop] who shall forget (or,


God which are deserted, and the

also,

neglect) the churches of


widows, and the orphans

Woe

unto the abbot

who

shall

who shall destroy


permit a rich man to lead him into shame,
the truth, and shall pervert judgement, and shall hesitate to
the word of truth, and who shall
give a decision according to
and those who are brought unto
ignore those whom he seeth,

him

Woe

unto the judge

who

the sake of a gift, and who


man, and condemn the poor

shall pervert

judgement

for

shall accept the person of the rich

man who

hath nothing to give

who

shall deceive laymen,

[him].

Woe

and who

shall appoint themselves to

unto those

[priests]

any work connected with

the church, whilst pretending that they only wish to act as


certain of the ordijudges on its behalf, or to decide about
Fol. 5 a

nances thereof

a
laity drive such

Let the

occupation, and let

him not

behalf before God.

Woe

offer

up any

man

out of

this
|

decision on your

unto him that acteth deceitfully,

that is to say,
example, the head of the congregation,
the father of the monastery, who shall sell the works of God
that there are
or
for
else, or who,

as, for

money,

anything

certain brethren

expel

who

who

rail at

^knowing
God, spareth them, and doth not

them from the congregation


doth neglect his people,

Woe

unto the presbyter

and doth neither rebuke them

nor teach them the things that would do good to their souls
shall be required of him, and
assuredly the souls of his people
;

he will have to defend them


shall profane the altar,

of the Church,
of

God

and

apathetically

commit

fornication, or

woman,

or

who

and who

shall
!

Woe

unto the deacon

who

shall devour the possessions

perform the works (i.e. service)


unto the layman who shall

Woe
who

shall look

shall

have union with the erring

upon their forms shamelessly,

or

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI


who

shall cast the results of their lust

those whose hands

shall serve

shall pollute themselves

are they

whom God

upon the earth,^ and


and those who

Fol. 5 6

as wives,

Men

with the irrational beasts.

who

this kind are those

them

729

of

These

pollute the temple of God.

by the breath of His mouth

shall destroy

and by the smoke of His wrath.


My sons, do not by any means be envious of these, so that
God may not abominate you speedily. Be not careless in
anything, for

all

the carelessnesses of this world turn into

which

punishments in the world

know

that our flesh

is

weak, and

is

God

all

that our miserable souls are

not able to bear the stripes which


the Righteous Judgement of our

And we

to come.

God

upon us in

shall lay

If

sins.

we

continue in our

upon us, more especially in the


which
O my sons,
He
shall
punishments
bring upon us.
the end of each will come to him, and I shall find mine own
sins

shall inflict pain

end this day.

For

know

that they will take

me

of the governor, and that he will pass judgement


for the sake of the

Him, but

shall never

it

am

Name of my Lord,

for

prepared
head for the Name of

For

Christ.

happen that I

him

my

me

to force
will

to the feet
]

upon me

to renounce

renounce

Him

the governor) to cut off my


True King and Saviour, Jesus the

e.
(i.

this reason I adjure you,

O my

beloved sons, to

continue to remember me, according to the love of God, and


to continue to do diligently the things that are good for your

own

salvation; for the salvation of every

Law

man

[consisteth] in

For he who performeth


the Law is a friend of God, whether he be in this world or
in the next
whosoever transgresseth the Law is an enemy of

the performance of the

of God.

for,
2

i.

e.

who

shall leave their offspring through fornication


to perish or to be killed.

unprovided

and allow them

Compare

rDfe^__V^l\^"&^n(j\\^A
,

Book

of Oveiihrowing Aapep, xxviii. 27.

Fol. 6 a

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

730

God, whether he be in this world or in that which is to come.


Ye yourselves have heard the voice of the Gospel in one
:

it

place

blesseth,

revileth.

that

is

and in another

it

curseth, and

is

angry, and

In one place [we have] ' Blessed are the poor \^


to say, those who have not put the Law of God

Fol. 6 b
*

behind them.

Woe

whom

the world hath deceived by means


of the things of vanity, that is to say, woe unto thieves, and

unto those

murderers, and whoremongers, and adulterers, and magicians,


sorcerers, and necromancers, and soothsayers, and those

and

who

divine

in the

by means of cups

men who

These are they whose hope

are magicians, and they set their minds

is

upon

them, saying that they will be able to endow them with


O ye silly, ignorant, and
strength in their tribulation.
senseless

men,

tell

me how

[the matter standeth].

If

God

wisheth to bring an illness upon a man as a trial and as


a lesson to him, is it not for the man, who is but dust and
ashes,

to bear

mandment

it ?

Or,

is

he to turn backwards the com-

God y

But the guile and deceits of the Devil


are the things that draw a man backwards, and they smile at
him, one after the other, for the Devil wisheth to take him
of

Fol. 7 a
!*>

down

into

the pit

into

which he was forced

to

descend

Behold now, ye see me in


because of [his] disobedience.
this
fill
midst
and
I
to
wish
myself with [the sight
day,
your

my
your gladness, and the sight of 'your sweet faces.
sons, in a very short time now the soldiers of the governor

of]

will

seize

governor

And behold, the


me, according to his order.
come from Siut (Lycopolis), and go to Tk6ou

will

me to him; and they will


in
head
that
for
the sake of the Name of
my
place
'
Emmanuel, which, being interpreted, meaneth God with us \

(Antaeopolis), and they will take

take

off

Strive ye earnestly,

O my

sons, so that

the ways of the Lord, and put not His


>

Luke

vi.

20

(?).

ye

may walk

in

commandments behind

THE GREAT BISHOP OF PSOI

731

your backs in the smallest degree, lest ye bring upon me,


upon yourselves, a sentence of doom which can

as well as

never be removed.

son

of

it is

For,

and

perdition,'

perdition

And

Devil and his demons.

written, '^The disobedient

the

heavens, and

Behold,

Thee/

standing outside wishing to see


do the Will of

soever shall

in the Fol. 7

is

He hath prepared for those who


He saith in the Gospel according

Thy mother and Thy

'

Matthew,

kingdom

God

that which

it is

His Will, even as

shall do

to

unto the

belongeth
of

is

My

brethren are

And He

Father

ife

Who-

'

said,

Which

in the

is

My brother, and My sister, and My


^
mother.'
Similarly, He might have inverted the words and
said of those who shall put the Law and the Prophets behind

heavens, the same

'

their backs,

Which

is

Whosoever

shall not

same

in the heavens, the

is

do the Will of
is

My

Me

in this world, I will

in the world that

keep

My

Law,

is

I also will forget

ness wherein there

For

He

everlasting.

deny him

And

And

as he

as he hath

before the angels

as he hath forgotten to

him when he

is

in the dark-

no ray of light whatsoever.'


said with His mouth wherein there is no

not the world, nor

Father

And

enemy.

hath hated Me, even so will I hate him.


denied

My

is

'

lie,

Love

the things which are in the world; for

the world shall pass away, and the desires thereof.' *


For
as it is in the case of a man to whom a span of life hath been
'
allotted, now he is not told thou shalt die at such and such a

moment

',

neither

and such a time

is

',

'

he told

even so

thy neighbour shall die at such


it in the case of the world, for no

is

one knoweth when the period of its duration shall be fulfilled,


and the time of its end shall come, save Him Who hath
defined the completion of the period, that

to say,

is

God

Almighty. Nothing whatsoever shall remain when the world


hath passed away except God, the Master of the Universe,
^
'^

Compare

2 Thess.

Matt.

xii.

47

Matt.

xii.

50

ii.

Mark
Mark

and compare Matt. xxv. 30 Eph.


32 Luke viii. 20.
*
iii. 35.
1 John ii. 15.
3,

iii.

v. 6.

17.

Fol. 8rt

*^

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

732

the Lord of everything which hath been and which shall be.

And

blessed are those

and for

forth,

who

shall die in the

Lord now, hence-

But woe unto those who

ever.

shall die in

wickedness, for no other opportunity for repentance


be afforded to them
nay, the sin, and the wickedness,
and the other kinds of impiety which they have committed
[their]

shall

condemn them, and

are the things that shall

walk before them.

shall
'

Fol. 8 h

Death

shall shepherd them.'

committeth

the righteous
[Epistle],

Then how

And

sin.''

Him Who

created

him

man who

I declare unto

sin.

you

own understanding

a sinner

is

sin

who do not

[ye

a hater of his

is

soul.

In what

way doth

Now

hated his

own

saith this day,


all his

made

man [shew that] he hateth his own


man saith unto me, No man ever
I myself know this quite well, but
me, O simple brother. A certain man

'

very often a
soul.'

direct thy attention to


'

I cherish

And when

days.

he dieth his soul

into material for the blazing fire

time when he was in the world.


I love

my

soul,'

and drinketh

my soul,' and he eateth

worms, because of the sins which


'

is

created him, and those

If ye examine your

will find that] every

hateth

Every man who committeth

God Who hath

a true saying:

Fol. 9 a

He who

It saith too in the Catholic

hateth his brother

hate the Christ Jesus do not commit

soul

'

again,

a slayer of man.' ^
great will be the condemnation of him that hateth

hateth the

own

death that

He who

'

J*^!

it is

For Scripture saith in the Psalms,

is

taken away and

and into food

for

he committed during the


Now he saith in his folly,

yet notwithstanding he loveth to commit

And

he knoweth not that the things


which he doeth daily are written down in the books which
never grow old, and cannot be destroyed, for they are books
sin against

it

daily.

of the spirit, and in these our sins are written


one.

And

since every sin

Ps. Iv. 15

xlix. 14.

down one by

hath a different character, and the


^

cf ^^^

jji^

2-4.

John

iii.

15.

THE GREAT BISHOP OE PSOI

733

gravity of each varieth^ even so the characters of the punishments and their severity are different, to say nothing* of the

monsters with horrible faces which are on the roads, and the
merciless avengers^ and the dekans, who are without form,

and who preside over [the infliction of] punishment. With


mercilessness and very great frenzy they strip the skin off
each man.

Remember

the father of every sinner, [the Devil].

He

goeth round and about, and raveneth like a lion ; he wandereth


about with his nets, and he cometh in many forms, and he

And

wisheth to swallow up our souls.


are in his hands

when he cometh

the snares of death


the heart of a man,

into
|

and he sendeth therein the passion

And

of wickedness.

he

Foi. 9 &

^^

hasteneth impudently to a man in his early years, and he


cometh with an apology before the face of those who are

Afterwards he cometh in the lust of the eye, and in


He cometh also in avarice (?),
jealousy (or, envy) of heart.
older.

and in vainglory, and in lasciviousness, and in


gluttony, and in wantoning, and in the love of the Sacrament,
[and] in arrogance, [and] in fornications, and in adulteries,

and in

and

pride,

in magic,

and in sorcery.

man during the


And when he cometh to

attack a

old age,

first

All these things are wont to


and second periods of his life.

the third period, that

is

to say, to

the Devil attacketh him with babbling, and

littleness

and the swearing of false oaths,


and he knoweth that it is old age that

of heart (or, lack of courage),


as his strength faileth

cometh [upon him] and he maketh him to crave for food,


and to suffer from hunger and thirst like the dogs. These and
;

make to come upon


life.
But blessed is the man
man
whom the Devil shall tempt, and who shall overcome the
Devil with repentance, for great shall be his reward from God

other such like things doth the Devil

Fol. 10 a

in the third period of his

on the day of his coming forth from the body.

O my beloved sons, behold, ye see, that the lights have


burned low, and that the sun hath begun to rise. Let us

^\

THE TEACHING OF APA PSOTE

734

up the Holy Offering, for the time hath arrived for


us to partake of the Holy Mysteries, the Body and Blood
offer

of the Christ, before I am taken from you.


For, behold,
the Imperial Veletarius said unto the soldiers of the governor,
'
Let us take him and depart, for daylight hath appeared.'

And when
things he

the blessed

made

times, in the

Apa

Psote, the bishop,

had

said these

the Sign of the Cross over the people three

Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the


And he administered the Holy Mysteries to

Holy Ghost.
them, and gave them the Benediction

and he dismissed

them, and they went to their houses glorifying his Lord


Jesus, the Christ, to Whom be glory, and to His Good
Father, and to the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever.

Amen.

DISCOUESE ON THE COMPASSION


OF GOD AND ON THE FEEEDOM
OF SPEECH OF THE ARCHANGEL
MICHAEL, BY SEVERUS, ARCHBISHOP
OF ANTIOCH
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7597)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH THE MAN, WHOfoI. 105


WAS TRULY INSPIRED BY THE CHRIST, THE JH
HOLY PATRIARCH AND ARCHBISHOP OF ANTIOCH, SAINT SEVERUS,! PRONOUNCED ON THE
COMPASSION OF GOD AND THE BOLDNESS OF
THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL. HE ALSO
SPAKE A LITTLE CONCERNING HOLY SUNDAY
EASTER SUNDAY), BECAUSE THE FESTIVAL
OF THE ARCHANGEL FELL BY CHANCE ON THE
SAME DAY THAT YEAR. HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING MATTHEW THE MERCHANT, AND HIS
WIFE, AND HIS SONS. THIS DISCOURSE WAS
PRONOUNCED ON THE TWELFTH DAY OF THE
MONTH HATH0R,2 WHEN ALL THE PEOPLE OF
THE CITY WERE ASSEMBLED AND WERE CELEBRATING THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL IN PEACE.
(I.E.

Hear ye the Psalmist David, who indicateth

to us that

we are

gather together at this holy festival to-day. And I see


also that this festival is a double one, and I see that
tranquillity

all to

He

sat

from 512-19.

November

8.

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

736

and that there are no winds o fire [blowing] upon


us to disturb us; on the contrary, we are prepared to receive
those who together will do
good to our souls, whether it be
existeth,

Fol, 11 a

to us

who speak

who hearken. And assuredly in


'One yieldeth a hundred-

or to you

us shall be fulfilled these words,


fold,

and another

know

sixtyfold,

He Who

that

thirtyfold.'

the true Giver of rewards, our Lord

is

Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God,

He

And

and another

not remote from us, for

is

spake by His true mouth, saying,

'

In the place where

two or three are gathered together in My Name, there I am


^
And inasmuch as God is with
with them in their midst/
us this day, let us apply to ourselves the word of God which

He

spake unto us by the mouth of the sacred singer David,


'
I will
saith, Be ye quiet, and know that I am God.

who

be exalted
earth.

Ye know, O my
the salvation of us
Fol. 11 b

heathen, I will be exalted in the

the

among

beloved, that to-day

that

all,

deliverance of the whole

is

is

to say, the

It

world.

is

the festival of

Sunday

of the

right therefore for

us to address a few words of adoration to the Christ,

hath existed before

all

worlds.

Who

hear Scripture at this

moment saying in the Gospel, The angel of the Lord came


down from heaven, and he went, and rolled away the stone,
'

and

sat

And

it.

upon

his appearanpe

was

like

unto that of

a flash of lightning, and his apparel was white as the snow.


Then he said unto the women, Fear ye not for I know
;

that ye are seeking Jesus,


here,

for

He

Furthermore,

hath

they crucified

what

to

He is not
He said.^ *

according
us celebrate the festival this day in the

let

the

festival of

Whom

risen,

Resurrection of the Lord, more especially

because the Lord

is

present with us, and also His glorious

Archangel Michael, who maketh supplication to God -to


For verily he is the intercessor with
forgive us our sins.
1

Matt.
3

xiii.

Mark

Ps. xlvi. 10.

iv. 8, 20.
<

jjatt. xviii. 20,

Matt, xxviii. 2-6.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


God on our

behalf,

us from every

and he pleadeth

And

tribulation.

if

until

God

737

delivereth

we wish to be sureFol. I2a

he who maketh supplication on behalf of the


whole race of Adam, hearken and I will shew you [that it

that

is

is

it

K^s,

so].

There

was a certain merchant in the country of Entike

whose name was Gedson, and he was a very rich man, and
he was the owner of a very large business. His method of
business

was

as follows

he bought certain products in one


to another, he sold them in

country, and, taking them

accordance with
Besides

all

[his]

skill

these things he

in

the craft of the merchant.

was a Hellen

(i.

e.

pagan), and

Now whilst he was still living in his


he knew not God.
paganism, God, Who is a treasury filled with compassion
of every kind, and Who delivereth every one who hopeth in
Him, wished

to deliver this

man.

And

on a certain occasion he loaded up

all

it

came

to pass that

his merchandise in

a ship, and went in the beginning of the month of Hathor


of the Philippians, the name of
to a city in the country

Fol. 12 6

which was Galonia, where he wished to dispose of his merAnd he made [the voyage], and arrived [there]
chandise.
during the festival of the holy Archangel [Michael]. Now
the evening of the eleventh day of Hathor was the time for
lighting the festival lamps. And the merchant saw that the
shrine

had been cleaned and decorated, and that

was

it

brightly illuminated with a very large number of lamps, and


that great crowds of people were thronging there, and they

sang hymns and psalms fiom the evening until the dawn.
And when the day was come the people began to celebrate
the festival, and the bishop, and the clergy, and all the
magistrates of the city were gathered together, and they
decorated all the city, and every house, and every quarter (or,
street).
1

And when

the merchant saw these things he mar-

Compare the Memphitic version published from a Zouche MS., with

translation, in

my

Saint Michael the Archangel,

3b

London, 1894, pp. 63

ff.

i\Si

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

738

veiled, for

this kind

from
Fol. 13 a

he was a pagan, and he did not like a thing of


and it seemed to him as if he had been transferred

by reason of the things which


and heard, and he was greatly disturbed in his
And he went to two men and said unto them, ' What

this world into another,

he saw

K^

mind.
is it

that hath been happening from the day before yesterday

And

until to-day?

the men, [who] were Christians, spake


It is the festival of the Archangel

'

unto

him, saying,
Michael, which we celebrate in

who maketh
will

save

Christians,
to deliver

supplication

us
'

to

And

all/

Where

is

his

honour, for

God on

the

he, for I

is

it

merchant

unto

said

he

He

our behalf that

the

myself would entreat him


'

And the men said


thing ?
every
wilt not be able to see him unless thou

me from

unto him, ' Thou


becomest a Christian

evil

but

if

thou wilt become a Christian

thou mayest entreat him, and he will deliver thee from


every evil thing/ And the merchant said unto them, Take
'

two pieces of money, one


Fol. 13 b

for each of you,

and take

me

with

Archangel Michael, and I


And the men said unto him,

the shrine of the

will
you
'
Ye
become even as ye are/
cannot become as we are except our father the bishop baptize

to

^"^

you/ And the merchant, by the Providence of God Who


had called him, entreated them, saying, Do an act of grace,
'

and take me

And

to the bishop/

to pass on the morrow that the men of the


the
merchant to the bishop, and they related to
city brought
him all that had happened to him. And the bishop said unto
it

came

the merchant,

From what

'

city art thou,

O my

And the merchant said,


And the bishop said,
Entike.'

what country

'

'

I
'

son, or

from

am from

the

My

son, dost
country of
thou really wish to transfer thyself from thine own service
'
And he
and to be numbered among us ?
(or, religion),
'

said,
Fol. 14 a

and

*^*^

me

Because of what I have seen with

what

have heard with

to

transfer

myself to thy

my own
service.'

my own

eyes,

ears,

it

And

the bishop

pleaseth

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


'

unto him,

said

What

'

thou worship

dost

Gocl

739

And

'

the pagan said unto him,


I worship the great luminary
the sun, heeause it is he who illumineth the world by his

And

power.'

setteth the night cometh,

where dost thou


'

tribulation

'

the bishop said unto him,

and tribulation

find the sun

The merchant

to

When

the sun

upon us

falleth

deliver thee out o

said

unto him,

'

thy

beseech

thee to permit thy compassion to come upon me, even as

upon

the

all

unto him,
unto him,

own

my

'

city.'

son,

the

of

people

My

'

wife and

my

father,

And

city.'

Hast thou a wife or son

'

said

sons are in

my

my

the bishop said unto him,

will

not baptize thee now,


[become a Christian]

case a scandal

separate

The merchant

And

not persuaded to
this

the bishop said

herself

would

from

arise

or

thee,

among
she

'

If this be so,

thy wife be
with thee, for in

lest

Fol. 14 h

hc

and she would

us,

would make thee

deny the baptism which thou hadst received.

to

For from the

very beginning transgression hath been due to the wife.'


And when the merchant had heard these things he was

And after he had received a blessing


exceedingly grieved.
from the hands of the bishop he came forth from him, and
embarked in his ship to go to his own house. And when he
had reached the middle of the great, deep sea, the Devil (who
is

the hater of everything that

him with

is

good, and

who was envious

and wrath, because he had made


his heart right with God, and had turned to Him to deliver
him from destruction), thi'ough the hatred of his heart
of

a great envy

towards him, raised up a mighty storm against him. And


he made the waves of the sea to beat upon the ship with
such violence

that

it

was about

to sink into the sea.

the merchant was afraid, and he did not find

he should do nor to

whom

(i.e.

to appeal for help.

And

know) what

And

he cried

tears as he did so, 'My lord, thou


holy Archput, shedding
me
in
this
wherein
I am,
langel Michael, help
great necessity
from the great tribulations which are round
|and [deliver me]

b2

Fol. 15 a

k^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

740

O my lord Michael, I solemnly declare this day,


the
glory which I saw in thy shrine, that if thou wilt
by
deliver me on this occasion I will return with my wife and
about me.

my

and we

children,

And

death/
'

saying,

will be Christians until the

day of our

straightway a voice came to him from the sky,

Fear not, no

evil

shall befall

And imme-

thee.'

diately after the voice [had spoken] a great calm took place,

and the waves ceased

to boil up,

and the ship became steady,

and there was no further pitching and


Fol. 15 &

*^^

way,

through the grace of

God and

Archangel Michael, the ship


until

it

at

length arrived

at

sailed

rolling.

And

straight-

the supplication of the


swiftly over its course

the city of

its

destination

in peace.

And when

the

merchant had come into

his

house he

children the things which he had


seen, and the things which he had heai'd, and the things
which had happened to him in the city of Galonia of the

and

his wife

told

And

Philippians.

his

afterwards he continued to discourse to


'

by little, saying, Verily, I have discovered that


the sun which we have been worshipping is not a god at all,
them,

little

but that he

is

a servant of the

God

of the Galileans.'

Now

was an educated youth, and he said unto his


'I
will
ascei'tain whether this is so or not at once.'
father,

his eldest son

And

the youth went up on to the toof of his house, and he

cried out to the sun, saying,

Fol. 16 a

KO

^I adjure thee, by thy great


and
fill all this
which
heat
light
world, to inform me
thy
if thou art not the True God, or if thou art His
servant,
according to what my father hath told me.' And straightway
[

came to him a voice, saying, 'Well done, O youth, who


dost seek after the True God.
I am not God
far be it

there

from me

[to say so], as the Greeks say; but I am a


servant of His, and I obey His command.
Nevertheless, if

thou art seeking after the True God, behold, thy father hath
learned to know Him since he was in Kalonia, the city of the
Philippians.

And

thee thyself also doth

He

call

to

Him,

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

741

for thou art suitable [for doing-] a great service for

Him/

And when the voice had said


And the youth said unto his

siJent.

hast only

known God from

that country

Now

together with joy/


'

wife,

am

these words
'

father^

the time

with thee,

And

it

became

thou

Is it true that

when thou didst enter


and we will go thither

his father said unto

Toule his

Fol. 16 b

If thou art displeased, behold,

we have

take them for thyself

eight thousand

be that thy heart


money
is not in
unity with me. I myself will take a thousand
of
pieces
money, and I will go and obtain forgiveness of
sins/
And his wife said unto him, O my brother,
my
pieces of

if it

'

am ready

I
to

go with thee to any place where thou wishest


Thereupon they made all their preparations, and

go/

to

they embarked in a ship and came to the city of Kalonia.


And when they met the two Christian men who had acted

and whom he had found during his first visit,


he talked to them, and they took him, and his wife, and his
sons to the bishop.
And when the bishop saw them he
as his guides,

rejoiced exceedingly over the conversion of their souls,

and

he asked them, saying, Have ye prepared yourselves with


'
all your hearts to become Christians ?
And they answered
'

by the Will of God and through


we
are ready to become Christians all together/
thy prayers,

and

said unto him, 'Yea,

Then the bishop caused

preparations

to

made

be

baptistery of the shrine of the Archangel Michael,

in

the

and he

baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son,


and of the Holy Ghost, the Consubstantial Trinity. And he

changed the merchant's name at the holy font now his


former name was Gedson and he called him ' Matthew '.

And
'

the

Irene

eldest

'

name

of

his

wife was Toule,

and of the four sons he

',

John ', and the second

'

and the fourth

'

and her he
the

called

'

Daniel

Stephen

',

And

name

called

of the

and the third


after they

had

received baptism they passed twenty days in the city,

and

Joseph

',

'.

the bishop instructed them in the dogmas of the Orthodox

Fol. 17 a

X*^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

742
Fol. 17

f*

Afe

Faith.

And by

reason of his great joy

thousand pieces of
'

soul

money

I give these

Michael, saying,

my own

to the

and the

souls of

Matthew

shrine

moneys

my

of the

g-ave six

Archangel

for the redemption of

children,

and that they

serve as an offering in the shrine of the archangel, for


was he who made entreaty to Christ on my behalf until

may
it

He
me

granted me knowledge to go unto Him, and to make


And after these things he
to be worthy of His grace.'

received a blessing

wife and his sons.

from our father the bishop, as did also his


And they came out from the city, and

the magistrates thereof set them on their way, and


rejoiced with them over the conversion of their souls.

by the Will of

And

God and His

arrived in their city,


Fol. 18 a

they

holy Archangel Michael they


and they rejoiced with their kinsfolk,

and their kinsfolk rejoiced with them. And after they had
come into their house they gave great gifts and charities
|

TVc^

to the poor

and

And

destitute.

blessed them, even as

it is

all
'

written,

that shall not be revealed,^

that

is

the people of the city

There

is

nothing hidden

to say, these holy people

And
their most excellent virtues to light up [the city].
two months that distinguished man Matthew died ; he
came at the eleventh hour, and received the hire of a whole
made
after

day, through the supplication of the holy Archangel Michael.


And a few days after the distinguished man Matthew had

gone to

his rest the

of the angels, that

nobleman of the
Fol. 18 b

sons in an
|

V.fe ("')

enemy
is

of

God and man, and

the opponent

to say, the Devil, stirred

city against his wife [Irene]

up a great
and against his

exceedingly cruel way, and he carried away their


from them by force, and robbed them of every-

possessions (?)

thing that they had, and he even took away their granary
from them. And John, the eldest son, who was wise, said

unto his mother and his brethren, ' Rise up, and
the word which our Saviour spake, saying, "
1

Matt. X. 26.

let

us fulfil

When

they

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

743

^
persecute you in [one] city flee to another/'
For, behold,
they ai-e persecuting- us and afflicting us in this city, let us

flee

another and

to

And

save ourselves.

since

they are

afflicting us in this place, let us depart to the city of Entia,


and take up our abode there, and be safe.' Thereupon they

and fled to Entia,


the metropolis of the country, and took up their abode there.

rose up, and took their father^'s possessions,

And John and


to the poor,

mother and his brethren gave large gifts


and to those who were destitute, and to every
his

one who was suffering from sickness. And the Devil, who
hateth what is good, could not contain himself [when] he saw

FoI. 19 a

^^

,.;^)

the charities which they were performing, and he ravened

And

a few days after these things the house of


one of the magistrates of the city was broken into, and a large

like a lion.

amount

governor.

and the magistrate reported the matter

And

wards of the

city,

who were

set over the various

and of those who were

regions round about the city.


making these enquiries, behold, the
tlie

is

to the

the governor enquired concerning the matter

of the officers (or, guardians)

that

was carried away

of valuable goods belonging thereto

in the night,

to say, the Devil, took the

set to

watch over

And

whilst they were

enemy

of righteousness,

form of an informer, and

saying, 'These strange young men, the four of


have come and taken up their abode in this city,
who
them,
have robbed the house of the magistrate;
who
are they
cried out,

behold, they dwell in the quarter [called]

''^

Pursue

Zeus'''.

closely the

truth shall be revealed.'

And

immediately, the matter having spread abroad, the


neighbours seized the young men and delivered them into
the hands of the guards, and the guards took them to the
governor, because the matter was one of which they could
take no cognizance.

And when
1

the young

Matt. X. 23.

Fol.

19^

them forthwith, and when ye have examined them

men had been

*\'>k.

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

744

into

dra-gg-ed
saying",

for us.

power
that

we

we

market-place they lifted up their eyes,

tlie

O God

'

Thou,

did not

our God, knowest everything, and

know Thee from

confess Thee, and

Thou

an act of

of the Archang-el Michael, perform

And now

the beginning.

Thy Archangel Michael, and we

We

declare

Living God.
hath been framed against us this day.
which
lying charge
O thou holy Archangel Michael, in whom we have believed,
forsake us not, for thou art he to whom we have clung from
that

the

moment when we were

which

Fol^ a
^^

art the

is

tianity.

And

are innocent of the

held to be worthy of the holy seal,

in Christ, that is to say, the holy pledge of Chris-

God, in

Whom

we have
|

them from heaven, saying,

'

Thou

believed, help

whilst they were saying [these words] a voice

us.'

came unto

John, and ye his


I am Michael unto

Fear not,

brethren, for no evil shall befall you.

And they said, ' May


ye have made your appeal/
thy grace be upon us.' And Michael said unto them, Let
your hearts be strong; fear ye not at all. I tell you that

whom

'

through Jesus the Christ, in Whose Name ye received


Nay more, I will continue
baptism, no evil shall befall you.
to watch over you, and I will deliver you, and not you only,
" O God of the
out and
one who shall
but
cry

every

say,

Archangel Michael,^ help us," and I will come unto him


quickly by the command of God, and I will grant him his
petition,

and I

will not permit

any

whatsoever to befall

evil

him.'
I

Fol. 20 b

\c

the Archangel Michael had said these things


unto them he gave them [the salutation of] peace, and hid
Then the guard brought the young men
himself from them.
before the governor so that he might pass judgement upon

And when

them, and when he had set them before the judgement-seat


'
O God of the holy Archangel
they said with one voice,
Michael, help us ; O our Lord, Thou knowest that we are
innocent

of

Nevertheless,

this

Thy

deed

wherewith they have charged us.


O Lord
And immediately.

Will be done,

'

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

745

before the words were ended in their mouths, behold, the holy

Archangel Michael took the form of an imperial nobleman of


King" Gesanthos, the king of Entia (?), the [chief] city of the
district,

and came

And when

[there].

the governor saw the

Archangel Michael walking towards him in the form of an


officer of Gesanthos the king, he rose up straightway and
stood before him, and gave place to his royal rank,
saying,
'
I beseech thee, my lord nobleman, to turn and seat thyself

Fol. 21 a

And

the holy

Archangel Michael, inasmuch as he had come for

this very

here with me, and to listen to this defence.'

purpose, sat

down

at the right

hand

of the governor,

\'^

and the

governor gave the order to place before him at the tribunal


the four young men all together. And as soon as they had set
the young men before him at the tribunal the governor spake
'

unto them with anger and abuse, saying, This matter is one
which is due to the Devil
Make haste and bring
hither to me the property of Sulom, the archon, which ye

have taken, and do not die a terrible death. Testimony hath


been borne against you that it is you who have carried away
the property of the archon, and
before

me

an

shall die

if

ye do not produce it here


And with one voice

evil death.'

ye
'
they said unto the governor, As the True God, Jesus the
Christ, liveth, and His holy Archangel
Michael, in this
affair we have never taken any part whatsoever, neither

Fol. 21 6

have

we

any

knowledge

governor, stealing

thereof.

held by us

is

For
to be

in

very truth,

an abominable

thing, according to the precepts of our fathers and their


teaching.'

And the Archangel Michael, who was in the form of a


'
nobleman, spake unto the governor, saying, If thou wishest
know] the truth,
men, and take him
[to

who hath a savage

let

them

seize the little brother of these

into the house of this man Prosthuros,


hatred against these sinless men, and let

him cry out, saying, "^ In the Name of Jesus the Christ, and
the mighty miracles of the Archangel Michael, let the property

Ah

746
of

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

Sulom the archon appear which hath been

carried

off,

and

"
which myself and my brethren have been accused of stealing- ;
and I declare unto thee that the truth shall appear immeFol. 22 a

\o

And

diately/

the g-overnor

made the two

soldiers

and the

attendants to take hold of the hand of the young man, and


they went into the house of Prosthuros. And straig-htway

the young

cried out^ saying,

'

In the

Name

of those

who

are in the heavens

are on the earth,

and

in the

Christ, the

who

man
God

name

of Jesus the

and

of those

of the

Archangel
Michael and of his great power, let Thy grace come upon us,
O God, and do Thou send forth from heaven Thy holy Archangel Michael, and let him reveal the property of Sulom the
archon ; for the stripes which I and my brethren have received

from

this merciless

man

Prosthuros are not few.'

And imme-

diately he had said these things a voice came unto him, and
unto those who were with him, and also to the soldiers who

him, and to the guards who were holding him,


saying thus, O ye men who have come seeking after the
property which hath been carried off from the house of

were

close to

'

Fol. 22 h

it*

Sulom the archon, come ye down


shall find that for

into this cellar,

which ye are seeking,

and ye

so that the truth

may be revealed to every one, for these men are innocent of


the charge which is laid against them ; and when this hath
been done the truth shall be revealed through the greatness
of the strength of the

Archangel Michael.'

And

immediately

the people heard the voice they went down into the cellar,
and they found the property of the archon in a cellar under
the house of Prosthuros, the merciless

man who had behaved

arrogantly towards the young men, that

John and

is

to say, towards

his brethren.

And

straightway the governor released the young men, and


to their house, and glorified God and His
departed
they
Michael.
And the archangel hid himself forthArchangel
Fol. 23 a
iUtes,

with from the [sight of the] governor, and he appeared unto


brethren who were coming to their house.
the four
And
|

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

747

the holy Archangel Michael, the commander-in-chief of the


of the Lord, spake unto them, saying-^

army

'

John and thy

brethren, behold, I have saved you [once], and ye have suffered

no harm, and I will save you again^ and ye


Devil to shame. And, moreover, I will give

put the
boldness
yoii

shall

and fatherhood, and ye shall be heads over all people. And


furthermore ye shall become fathers to King Gesanthos.'

And John and

mother everything
that had happened to them, and she said, Let the Will of
his brethren related to their

'

God

be [done].

Besides,

abandon what

O my

sons, let us not at

good, so that that

is

which

is

any time

good

be

may

a means of salvation for us in this world, and in that which

is

to come.'

And

to pass that within ten days of the time in

came

it

which these things happened John came and walked across


market-place of the town, and he saw two men who

the

Fol. 23 &

were clad in the livery of King Gesanthos, and they were


demanding from every person one hundred oboli on penalty

And John

of death.

said

unto the

and put to death or be


hundred oboli ? '
And the
seized

And John
brethren.

said

And

""

soldiers,

'Will a

man

jli>

be

he giveth two
any danger
*
No.'
soldiers said unto him,

in

if

unto them^ 'Wait for me a little, O my


straightway he went into his house, and he

oboli, and four other oboli, and gave them


two men, and they gave them to the soldiers of the king,
and the four other oboli he gave to the soldiers. And the

took two hundred


to

know what

Devil did not

to

do when he saw the deeds of

charity which the four young men were performing.

And
who

it

came

forth

until

And

the evening.

from the house of

market-place

And

man,
by the house of the holy men, invited a friend
house, [and he went and] he ate and drank with

lived hard

of his to his

him

to pass after these things that a certain

of the

the guest rose up and

his neighbour,

town

in

came

and he entered

the

Fol. 24 a

order to pass into his house.

whilst he was walking along the path a cerastes stung

"'?

DISCOUUSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

748

him^ and he died. And when the night watchman was going
his rounds to safeguard the town he found the man lying
stretched out dead upon the ground.
And he lighted a lamp,

and examined the whole body, and he found therein no


wound w^hatsoever; and he had the body prepared for
and buried

burial

in a

And

tomb.

the Devil went round

about throughout the whole city proclaiming and saying,


*
This murder hath been committed by the four young men

who have come

'

the town during these [last] days


and the report reached the governor, and the governor [made
known] the matter to King Gesanthos. And when the king
into

heard of this matter he commanded immediately that the four


young men should be brought before him all together. And
F.il.

24

the soldiers arrested the young men, and they put halters on
their necks, and brought them out through the open space of
[

iJt.'x

all

the town to take them to the feet of

And

straightway there

came a voice

King Gesanthos.

to them, saying,

'

O John,

ye not when ye shall go into the


The time
presence of the king, for no evil shall befall you.
of suffering hath passed, and the season of fatherhood hath

and ye

his brethren, fear

drawn nigh unto you through the Lord/


they brought the young

men made

supplication

men before the


to God and to

Michael to deliver them.

And

And

straightway

king, and the

young

the holy Archangel

behold, straightway the mighty and holy Archangel

Michael, whose name is sweet in the mouth of every one, took


the form of a mighty g*eneral in the service of Kostantinos

Emperor of the Romans, and came into [the


and
And when
great majesty clothed him.
presence],
Gesanthos saw him he rose and stood up before him, and
(Constantine),

Foi. 25 a

-^^

he yielded place to his royal


they sat

them

down

together.

rank, and after these things

And King

Gesanthos commanded

to bring in the four brethren before him,

unto them,

'

and slay him

For what reason did ye


'

And

rise

up

and he

said

against this

man

the four brethren answered and said.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


'

[We

us

have not committed]

we

are innocent.'

murder of which thou accusest

this

And

the king

commanded

And

men]
and to

[his

to bring- the instruments for the infliction of torture

torture them.

749

the Archangel Michael, inasmuch as he

taketh care of every one who is a true servant of the Lord,


was pleased to make manifest the glory of these holy men,
nay more, to save alive the town of the king and the whole

And

Nineveh, whose population


amounted to twelve times ten thousand people,^ even so was
multitude.

it

pleasing to

God

as he saved

to save this

town from

It

Fol. 25 6

the Archangel Michael answered and


'

Then

destruction.

said unto Gesanthos,

would be a most marvellous event for us

in this

A*-C

town

supposing that a contradiction [of this charge] were to take


place in the following manner.
Supposing they were to bring
the man who hath died and to set him before the whole multitude of the town, and we asked him, " What happened unto

" and
straightway he told the truth before all the
multitude
Therefore let them bring him that hath died

thee

and

let

us ask him.

I declare that

[if

we do

this] the truth

become manifest, and the liar shall be put to shame.'


Then, when the king had heard these things from the

shall

archangel now he did not know that he was Michael, but


he told [him] that he was one of the Emperor^s most honour-

we have already said, although the archhath


far higher rank than any nobleman of this world
angel
he commanded [his men] to go into the tomb and to bring
able noblemen, as

out the dead man, and to set

him

before

him and before

all

the multitude that were gathered together unto him. And


Michael the archangel rose up before the king and before all
the multitude of the city, and he who was in the form of
a general cried out to the youngest of the four young men,

O Daniel, thou brother of John, come, my son, and


unto this dead man, '^Who is it that slew thee?
thou
say
'

saying,

Jonah

iv. 11.

FoI. 2(ia

Jjt^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

750

Tell the truth before the king and all the multitude."

man

the young

Daniel was one of those

And

'

whom

they were
to
and
he
rose
and
went
to
the
dead man,
torture,
going
up
and took hold of his hand, saying, ' O man, tell us who it

was that slew

Speak the truth, and do not permit

thee.

And

innocent blood to be shed unaveno-ed throuffh thee.^

the Good

God made

the

the

soul of

man

dead

to return

again to his body for the salvation of the whole town and
the king, and through the great power of God and of His
Fol. 26 6

"H

Archangel Michael the


he cried out in the midst of
holy

man came

a loud voice,

Woe

'

unto thee,

utterly bold as to sit

by the

And

to life again.

the multitude, saying with

all

Gesanthos

Art thou

side of the genei'al of the

so

King

who

are in heaven and on the earth, the holy


It is he who maketh supplication at
Michael
?
Archangel
of all those

all

times for the whole race of

who maketh

sendeth the good

and

beasts,

and

dew upon them

animals,

it is

for the sustenance of

he

God
men

also for the sustenance of everything that

breatheth and blesseth God.'


also said,

men and

supplication for the fruits of the earth until

And

he

'

Forgive these men,


and the Archano^el Michael

will

who had come

to life

they are holier than I,


inform thee concerninsr

everything which hath happened to me.''


And straightway the Archangel Michael revealed himself
angelic
glory, and he went up into heaven whilst all
the people were looking at him, and he took the soul of the
man with him. And afterwards the Archangel Michael

Fol. 27 a in his

A*0

'
spake down to the king and the multitude, saying, Behold,
I will make supplication to the Lord on behalf of thy soul
and the souls of all the multitude of this city for the sake

of these

young men

therefore let

John and

his brethren be

held in honour by thee, for thou and all thy city have been

saved through them.

they

killed,

And

as for this

man whom thou

they did not kill him, but he died like

nary man through

the bite of a cerastes.'

sayest

any

ordi-

And when

the

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


heart of the king" had returned to

John and

in
'

Blessed

and
I

is

behold, very

rose up, and brought

brethren, and he kissed them,


the hour wherein ye entered this city,
his

ye his brethren, against

things

him he

And

through you.'
with garlands, and

many

751

whom we

saying-,

John

have meditated

great benefits

evil Fol. 27 b

have accrued to us

the king caused his palace to be decorated

the people arrayed themselves in festal


with
rejoiced
very great joy for seven whole
And
the
said
unto John, ' Speak, and we all
days.
king
And John spake unto the king,
will hearken unto thee/
all

apparel and

'^

saying,

Write a

the Emperor of the

letter to Constantine,

Romans, and [ask him]


sanctify us and all our

send unto us an archbishop to


citj^, and let him give unto us the
to

things which shall conduce to the salvation of our souls/

And Gesanthos

the king wrote a letter to Constantine,

the Emperor of the Romans, [wherein] was written thus


'
Gesanthos, who is called the King of Endike, maketh bold

Fol. 28 a

to write to Constantine, the great

Emperor

of the

Romans,

^^^^

A great act of
Greeting
hath
come
to
us
the
Good
God, Who hath
through
grace
and
hath brought us out of the darkness of
remembered us,

the servant of Jesus the Christ.

the service of

idols,

and hath drawn us

to

Him

through the

made
And he hath made

supplication of His great Archangel Michael, and hath

us worthy to look upon

Him

face to face.

man who was

dead to talk with us once again after he


had been buried, and he ascended up into the heights of
heaven in glory when we all were looking on. Therefore we

the

beseech thy divine person to send unto us from before thee


one of the great bishops to enlighten us concerning the
Orthodox Faith, and to teach us the way whereby we may go
If
God, and to give us the holy seal [of baptism].
thou wilt perform this good deed for us thou shalt receive
crowns of glory from the True King, the Christ, and the

to

Fol, 28 &

God-loving Emperor shall be saved by the might of God,'


the king sent off the letter to Constantine in all haste.

And

fe

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

752

and the Emperor received


read

it

love for

it,

and when he had taken

it

and

he marvelled exceedingly at the greatness of God^s


man and at the beneficence of the Archansrel Michael.

And with very great carefulness he made haste and wrote


a letter to John, the Archbishop of Ephesus, wherein he wrote
'
the following
Before all things I kiss the holy hand
:

wherewith thou hast touched the holy Flesh of the Son of


God. Greeting
Now a great joy hath come unto us from
!

Fol. 29 a

True God, our Lord Jesus the Christ, and behold, we


ourselves send on the news of that joy to thy fatherhood, so

the

n"C*

that thou

God

may est

rejoice the

then bear thou a

little

more with

us.

For the sake of

inconvenience, and go to the

town

and administer thy healing medicine of the doctrine


of Christ unto those who dwell therein, and bring thou them
of Endike,

out from the service of filthy


w^ork] with

this

all

utterly wasted, nay,

Devote thou thyself

idols.

it

shall

Do

before the Great King, the Christ.

Who

Adam.

shalt give thyself the trouble to

suffered on behalf of the whole race of

go to them

them with the healing medicine of thy spiritual


and
thou shalt teach them the matters of the holy
ointment,
theology which is full of the Holy Spirit. Thou shalt give
and

Fol. 29 6

this therefore for the

sake of Christ,

Thou

[to

thy trouble shall not be


be unto thee for a crown of glory

thy heart, for

treat

W*^

them the holy seal which is in the Christ, and shalt baptize
them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Spirit, the Holy Trinity in Unity, and Unity in the
And this shall be unto
and
Consubstantial Trinity.
Holy
thee a praiseworthy act before the Christ Jesus and His holy

Holy

angels.'

And

Constantine the Emperor sent the epistle with haste


Archbishop of Ephesus. And when the archbishop
had received it he read it, and rejoiced exceedingly in the

to the

Holy

God Almighty, and because


God through the supplicationj
And straightway the arch-:]

Spirit because of the gift of

of the conversion of the

town

to

of the holy Archangel Michael.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


bishop took with
reader, and
also.

And

him a deacon, and two

three singers, and twelve

'

presbjrters,

labourers

',

and

753

and a
priests Fol. 30 a

he took with him everything necessary for the

^^

equipment of the baptistery and for the service of the altar,


and a table of gold, and four vessels of silver which were

and a napkin worked


with fine gold, and some coverings made of pure silk, and the
Four Gospels, and the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, and

plated with gold, and a censer of gold,

the Apostolic Epistles

in short, everything that

sary for the service of the altar.


set out on the road joyfully.

And

was neces-

they prayed to God,

and

And when

they had drawn nigh to the city, [the arrival of]


the archbishop was announced to the king. And the king and
all

the multitude of the city came out from

it,

and made

obeisance to him, and they received a blessing at his hand,

and the king himself received a blessing from the archAnd when the archbishop saw John he straightway
bishop.
I

kissed him, and said unto him,

which yieldeth

'

Rightly

shall the

fruit be in the paradise of delight.'

good

tree

And

the

Fol. 30 &

nc

had happened
For the sake of

king related to the archbishop everything that

'
through John and his brethren, saying,
this man and his brethren hath God had mercy upon us.^
Wherefore the archbishop went into the city in great awe.

And

the king entreated him [to come], and he brought him


into the palace, for as yet no church had been built in the

And on the morrow the archbishop said unto the king,


Before everything else let us build a church.^ And the
'
father, there is a new
king said unto the archbishop,
city.
'

My

site

whereon we can build one.

peradventure,

And

it

Come and

inspect

and

it,

be suitable thou canst build a church

the archbishop

if,

there.'

went with the king, and the archbishop

[of the site] with the exception of the small walled


was in the middle of it, and [the king] ordered
which
building

approved

it to

be pulled down.

mon

every

man from

And

the king

made the heralds

every part of the


3 c

city,

to

sum-

and ordered them

Fol. 31 a

n"^

754

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

and to do work [on the church], whether archon, or


rich man, or poor man, and even the king worked with his
own hands; and they knew that they would receive their

to assemble

reward through the Christ.


And by the "Will of God the
church was completed in twenty-six days, and the archbishop

consecrated

the shrine in

the

name

of

the

holy

Theotokos Mary.

And when the


who wished

tude
'

Fol. 3

Where

shall

archbishop saw the great size of the multihe said unto the king,

to receive baptism,

we

baptize this multitude

'

For as yet no

church with a bath for baptisms in it had been built in the


answered and said unto
city. And the exceedingly wise John
|

WH

the archbishop and the king,

'

In the lake of water which

to the east of the city, for I tell


this honour.'

And

every one heard

it,

you that

it is

is

suitable for

straightway a voice came from heaven, and


'
saying, This is ordained by God, O John,

thou wise one, thou son of the Apostles.^

And

the arch-

bishop and the king rejoiced greatly over what they had
heard, and they made the heralds order all the people of the
city to be gathered together to the lake of water to receive

And

forgiveness for their sins.

the archbishop went to the

lake of water, and he made ready everything according to


And afterwards he prayed over
the Canon of the Church.
Fol. 32 a

the lake, and the deacon followed him,


doing everything
that was ordered in connection with the bath for baptisms.
And a very great miracle took place at that moment, for
|

He

when the archbishop came

to the

words of consecration the

whole multitude heard a great choir of singers above the


waters, and they repeated the words of consecration after the
archbishop.
'

And

afterwards

Whosoever receiveth baptism

once the forgiveness of his sins.'


had finished the holy prayers he

multitude should hasten


receive baptism.

And

down

they

voice

cried

out,

saying,

in this water shall receive at

all

And when

the archbishop

commanded that the whole


to the lake,

and should

cried out, saying,

MVe

all

are

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL


baptized in the

Name

of the Father,

755

and of the Son, and of

to

the
leli

Holy Spirit/

And when

4e

the king and

And

assembled in the church.

the multitude had received

them |the

baptism, the archbishop gave

k1i-

Benediction, and they

and

And

appointed his three brothers to be elders.


had a son whose name was Achillas, and

ilti-

Fol. 32 b

the archbishop shaved the

head of John and consecrated him bishop,

loly

he also
the king

him the arch-

And all the multitude


appointed to be a deacon.
'Behold and see this
and
in
the
said,
Lord,
they
rejoiced
and
was considered to be
this
who
came
to
city,
stranger

bishop

Uo
itk

of no importance whatsoever, and, lo, he is now


the archbishop, and is, as it were, a father to
with
sitting
Then the archbishop made ready the
all this multitude.'

onto

man

cbis

ek
i,asd
.

Job,
arch-

bad
,'

Offering,

presented

and elevated the Offering upon the altar, and he


And the king and all the multitude marvelled
it.

this

had never been accustomed

this

totlie

nent to

iking

jtistfls.

iot
nt,

ion the

tbe

ftertk

gyiflff,

ceremony

of

all

first

And

And the archbishop


each departed to his own house.
-emained in that city for one month of days after this work,
iind he catechized the people daily, and taught them the
j,nd

Law

Whole
iiis

of the

Church

And

city in peace.

and after

Gesanthos and

this
all

he returned to

the multitude of

Ihe city glorified John and his brethren, and they progressed
in the knowledge of the teaching (or, doctrine) of the Lord.
i

And

ping,

within a few days the holy bishop John said unto the
'
Let us build a church in the name of the holy

fcrchangel Michael, because it is through his supplication that


ceive>'
'
0if me have all been saved.' And the king said unto him, Do
Ifhatsoever thou wishest, O my father, and we will hearken
jjjiole

fj
ffe

i^

ai'*

'^^

time the Offering was ever offered up


the archbishop administered the Sacrathe people, and he gave them the Benediction,

was the

n that country.

over

to a

kind, and they had never seen zeal of this kind displayed.

M!eive

Dgto

Fol. 33 a

because they

ik Now

3rt

all

uto thee.'

And

the holy bishop John laid the foundation of


all the people of the
city rejoiced with him,

R ^^y church, and

3c2

Fol. 33 &

n^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOI

756

and they helped him in everything* which he commandec


them to do. And he finished the church, [and provided it
with everything with great zeal, and he put on its roof or
the eighth day of the month. And the holy bishop Johr
consecrated it in the name of the holy Archangel Michael'

and the day of


Fol. 34 a

^^

day

its

dedication fell by chance

And

month Hathor.

of the

all

the
|

upon the twelfth

people of the

cit}

assembled therein; moreover, the feast became unto them


a double one, for the festival of its founding and of its dedication were celebrated on the same day in the new church
i

And

John went

after the dedication the holy bishop

into th(

temple with the king, and with all the multitude of the city
it, and burnt the statue of Zeus with fire:

and they overthrew

And
'

the demon

Thou

art

hast turned

who dwelt

me

afflicting

me

in the idol cried out, saying

exceedingly,

John, [for] thor


the king made

And

out of

my dwelling/
the people to build on the site of the temple a splendid'
church, and he made them to dedicate it in the name of th(
Fol. 34 h

Twelve Apostles. And Saint John turned every one to th(|


Orthodox Faith, and every one glorified God through himj
|

^"^

And when

the Emperor Constantine had heard of everythinc*

which John had done, he

glorified

God

exceedingly, and

h('

letter, wherein he besought him to bless hiir!


his kingdom, and he addressed him in it as ' the new

wrote to him a

and

all

Daniel, the destroyer of idols'.


praised Saint John the bishop

And
all

"

the country of Endikf!^

his days, because of th(

God worked by his hands,


how great is the goodness ol."

multitude of the miracles which

'

Ye

Fol.

35 a

see then,

O my

beloved,

God, and how great is the boldness of the holy Archangej


Michael, who cometh to every one who feareth God, and
who keepeth His commandment. For our father Daniel said|

'

-^

^e

None

me

^
Anc
except Michael, our archon.'
yii
again, 'The angel of the Lord laid hold upon Ambakoutt]J{
'

standeth with

k
1

Dan.

X. 21.

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

757

abakkuk), and brought him to Babylon and the food which


and took him to the pit o lions, and he

as in his hand,

^Mave

the food to Daniel.'

And

again

it

saith in the Acts of

jjBhe Apostles, The angel of the Lord opened the door of the
rison by night, and brought Peter out/ ^
The holy Arch'

Michael ministered unto each one of the martyrs until


ey completed their strife, and they departed to heaven in
The sun riseth
lory through the supplication of Michael.
igel

pon all the world through the supplication of Michael,


he great spring of Edem (Eden) sent forth its waters into the
our Rivers through the supphcation of Michael.
The earth
eareth its fruits through the supplication of Michael.
The

Fol. 35 6

was reconciled again to God [by Michael], and


who delivereth every one from the snares of the Devil.

hole world
^

.6

it is

Ve find the intercession of Michael in the strenuous

We

our hands.
g
fj

We

quietness of the oxen, and the growth of the lambs.


nd the intercession of Michael in the growth of the wool of
le

le

sheep,

and in the milk of the goats.

Through the

eld.

Drth their fruits.


le

We find the

J,

le fatness,

j.

by

night.

ands which

find the inter-

growth of all the fruits of the


Michael the trees bring

intercession of

We

find the intercession of

Michael in
is]

intercession of Michael in the joy,

in the savour of the olives.

We

in ths

and in

find the

Michael in the slumber of a man, and in his


We find the intercession of Michael in the

stir u\)

irds in the heavens,


arth.

We

and

We

in the

motion of those upon the


Michael in the union of

find the intercession of

oly matrimony, wherein


ig.

Fol. 36

the seas, from which he delivereth [men].


find
7e
the intercession of the archangel in the flight of the

and

itercession of
jst

We

body of the vine and in the gladness [which

rine.

:.

work

find the intercession of the archangel in

Bssion of the archangel in the

i:

^^

men

beget their children for bless-

find the intercession of

Michael in the war that

estroyeth the ungodly, and establisheth peace, and delivereth


^
2
Bel and the Dragon, vv. 23 ff.
Acts v. 19 xii. 7.
;

'^

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD

758

We

the riffhteous.

midst of brethren

We

them.

find

[who Hve] together, and he is among


the intercession of Michael among the

ascetics in the desert

strength.

Fol.

We

Michael in the

find the intercession of

(or,

the

find

mountain), and
intercession

of

it

giveth them
in the

Michael

assembly of the monks, and it at the same time acteth as


a peace-maker. We find the intercession of the archangel
and deacons at the36 & in the prayer of the bishops, and elders,

^H

We

find the intercession of Michael in the voice


holy table.
of the readers and the leaders of the choir when they sing

their

hymns

We

in chm*ch.

find the intercession of Michael

when he is gentle towards those who are weary, and when he


archgiveth them strength. We find the intercession of the
vexed
are
who
those
unto
when
he
by
giveth help
angel
processes

in

We

the law-court.

find

the

intercession

of

Michael when he giveth relief to those who suffer punishment. In short, he giveth strength to the living in their
God at all times
necessity, and as for the dead, he entreateth

on their behalf that

will

shew mercy upon them. For of


which of them

are in the heavens, unto

all

did

the righteous who


[not] the Archangel

trouble and help

who

are

Fol. 37 a
strength,

He

them

Michael go when they were in


And unto which of all the martyrs

Michael go, and give them


and deliver them from all their tribulations ? For
in

heaven did not

the archangel standeth by every'one


with all his heart, and helpeth him.

Behold then,
of

love

O my

who

we know

beloved,

God towards man, and

of

crieth

up

to

God

of a certainty of the

the loving-kindness

Archangel Michael for all mankind,,


a minister on their behalf before the Father,

of the
(or, compassion)

and that he

is

and that he causeth


and

to

make

Him

to

shew mercy towards every

straight his ways.

And

as for us, let us,

one,

O my

him the things for which he wisheth, and


us make entreaty unto him by means of them, so that he

beloved, give unto


let

may

love us exceedingly, and

may make

intercession for us

AND ON THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL

759

with God, and may let us live together in one fraternal bond.
Let us keep our marriage bond holy and undeflled, and let
there be no fornication whatsoever

no slanderous gossiping

and

on our
|

lips, for

a hateful thing before God.


poverty and a friend of the Devil.
that is hated by the Christians, and

a sharp spear,
Fornication is death in

it is

it is

Fornication

a thing

Consider the sons

when once they loved

is

FoI. 37

an enemy unto God

it is

and His angels, and a friend of perdition.


of Eli the
priest

Let there be

us.

among

fornication destruc-

came upon them.i Observe also the sons of King David


when once they loved fornication more than holy matrimony
God cut them off, shortness of life laid hold upon them, and not
tion

one of them saw his children in

Absalom

slept

Amnon

Israel.

slept

with

and Absalom slew him.^

his half-sister
[Tamar],

Similarly
the concubines of his father, and God

with
|

brought upon him a

rebellion,

and he died in the

fight.^

Fol. 38 a

o*^

Adonias

also
made Abisats (Abishag), the
(Adonijah)
Somanite,^ his f ather^s wife, to be with child (?), and he died

because of her.

Now

O my

therefore,

beloved sons,

us cast forth from

let

us all perverse ways, and let us be without impurity, and

and scandalous
man.^

sin,

'

gossip.
Holy matrimony never defiled [any]
Observe that Moses spake with God several times,

and yet he had his wife and his children, and these did not
hinder him from going into the darkness to speak unto God.

But do not make us

overmuch concern-

to multiply our words

ing these things, and let the witnesses of the Old and the
[Testaments] be sufficient for us. And further, let us

New

bring to an end

our discourse on the Archangel Michael,


whose festival we are celebrating this day. This festival
to-day hath no need of the rich
apparel, whilst the poor
1

man

Sam. ii. 12 ff.


2 Sam. xvi. 22 xviii. 15.
'Abishag the Shunammite,'

^2 Sam.

'Swixa.veTriv.

man who

weareth splendid

hideth himself from the draught


*

Fol. 38 &

Kings

xiii. 28.

Kings
ii.

17

i.

ii.

12

(LXX)

ff.

'A^fiaa

rriv

ofe

760

DISCOURSE ON THE COMPASSION OF GOD


This festival hath no need of the rich

of the door.

man who

sated with wine, whilst the poor man laeketh bread as he


lieth in [his] quarter.
This festival to-day hath no need of
is

the person who eateth by himself in gladness, whilst the poor


man in prison laeketh food. This festival to-day hath no

need of the person who maketh merry and rejoiceth in his


house by himself, whilst the poor man remaineth in his
house with no man to visit him. These commandments are

Fol, 39 a

not of men, but of God. For God shall judge the whole
men by the six commandments which are in the

race of

oc

Moreover, O my beloved, let us supplicate


the holy Archangel Michael with a right heart, so that God
may receive his prayers on our behalf, and so that He may

holy Gospels.

forgive us the sins which

and may give unto us


I see that the

that which

moment hath

it is

[the offering

we have committed

up

in times past,

restoration for the future.

arrived for us to go

incumbent upon
of] the

Holy

vis

And now
and

fulfil

to do, that is to say,

Offering.

This we must do,

and receive the Holy Mysteries, the Body and Blood of our
Lord Jesus the Christ, to Whom be all glory, which is meet,
and

Him, and to the Holy Spirit, lifeand


consubstantial, now, and always, and for ever and
giving

ever.

to the Father with

Amen.

THE DISCOURSE OF

CYEIL, ARCHBISHOP
OF JERUSALEM, ON THE CROSS
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6799)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT CYRIL, ARCH- Foi.^a i


BISHOP OF JERUSALEM, PRONOUNCED CON- [^]
CERNING THE CROSS OF OUR LORD JESUS THE
CHRIST, ON THE DAY OF ITS DISCOVERY, WHICH
IS THE SEVENTEENTH DAY OF THE MONTH
THOTH.i AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT THE
WORD WHICH THE LORD SPAKE IN THE LAW
OF MOSES, CELEBRATE A FEAST TO ME THREE
TIMES EACH YEAR^2 AND HE SPAKE ALSO
ABOUT THE HONOUR OF THE CROSS, WHICH
APPEARED ABOVE THE GRAVE OF THE SAVIOUR.
AND HE SPAKE ALSO ABOUT ISAAC THE SAMA'

RITAN,

WHOM HE

BAPTIZED. AND HE PRODISCOURSES IN THE SHRINE OF

NOUNCED

THE RESURRECTION, THAT IS TO SAY, SAINT Foi. 2


EIRfiNE. HE CELEBRATED THE FESTIVAL OF
THE CROSS WITH ALL THE ORTHODOX PEOPLE,
WHO WERE GATHERED TOGETHER INTO THE
IN THE PEACE OF GOD.
HOLY CHURCH.
AMEN.
|

'

The Lord

reigneth ; let the earth rejoice ; let the isles,


The Lord reigneth; He hath
which are many, be glad.^

arrayed Himself in splendour.

arrayed Himself in strength,


with.^
^

'

The Lord reigneth ; He hath

He

hath girded Himself there-

[my] hearers, who love instruction, who love

September
Ps. xcvii.

14.

1.

^
*

Exod.

xxiii. 14, 17

Ps. xciii. 1.

Deut. xvi. 16.

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

762

reasoning, and
[of
Fol.

2b

men]

who love God, I

the case of the holy

observe that the understandings

from the

are different, each

and even

so is it in

David, the father of the

Projohets.

Christ according- to the

other,

'

flesh, said,

The Lord reigneth

let

the earth rejoice; and let the

isles, which are many, be glad/


'
in the same spirit, saying, The Lord reigneth

He

spake also
from the wood.'

For it is the Holy Spirit, Who spake by


His Prophets, Who maketh Himself manifest,
like the tongues of fire on the day of the holy Pentecost.^
2b2 Moreover David, the righteous king, saith, ' The Lord
the mouths of

Fol.

all

the nations rage furiously.'^ O David, thou


hymn-writer, only a little way back thou didst say, 'The
Lord reigneth ; let the earth rejoice,' ^ but thou dost not say
reigneth;

'

let

rejoicing in all the earth

And

'.

again thou dost speak,

between the islands and gladness and


the tribulation of heart of the men who do what is evil.
For

making a

distinction

wrath in a

man

is

wont

But simple readings


Fol.

Sal

to bring in its train sorrow of heart.

will not delight the hearts of those

who

they do not find the interpretations thereof or that


which shall declare unto them the meanings thereof. And

listen if

'^

we will invoke the Holy Spirit, Who is One and is the


same as the Father and the Son, so that He may open the

behold,

eyes of our hearts in order that

we may be

able to understand

He spake by
the mouth of His holy Prophets. Now I myself alone am
not capable of doing this.
will, however, keep with joy
the festival of the Cross together with all the orthodox

a few particulars of His true knowledge, which

We

Fol 3 a 2 people
all

who
I

have assembled in this holy place this day from


and to worship

parts of the country to glorify the Cross,

and to bow down before


Saviour,
all of

Him Who

ascended the Cross, our

Jesus the Christ, in order that

us to enquire

His law and

into

to

He may

permit
understand His

commandments.
1

Ps. xcvi. 10, 12.


Compare Ps. ii. 1

xlvi.

Acts

xcix

1.

ii.

3.
*

Ps. xcvii.

1.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

763

Seeing that the Lord hath become King-, we must


that He hath taken heed to time in order that He

know

may

Did not Daniel (sic)


manifestly become the King therein.
the prophet, the man beloved, say, ' His kingdom is an ever-

Fol. 3 6 1

and His sovereignty (or, dominion) is from


generation, and His power is from sea to sea,

lasting kingdom,

generation to

and from the


'

end of the world

river to the

'

And

And

again,

God
If thou wishest to know,
King from everlasting.'
O thou heretic who art a hater of God, that the Christ is the
King of kings, hearken unto Matthew and Luke the Evange'
When the Christ was born the Magi came
lists, who say,
out from the place of the sunrise to Jerusalem, saying. Where
is the King of the Jews Who hath been born ?
For we have
seen His star in the place of the sunrise, and we have come
to worship Him.
And they presented great gifts unto Him
The Lord

the

is

King

of all the earth.'

'

again,

our

is

"^

Fol. 3 6 2

as King.'

Now

And

the case

if

is

thou wishest to hear I will

like that of the

king against

tell thee.

whom a

tyrant

have the mastery over him and his


wishing
The tyrant taketh captive his soldiers and slayeth
country,
them, and he taketh his cities, and placeth them under his

riseth up,

to

Fol. 4 a

Fol. 4

own

and maketh them pay him tribute. Then doth that


king become exceedingly sorrowful because of all his host
which another king hath carried away.
And he taketh
rule,

counsel with himself, saying,


this tyrant

How can I possibly fight

against

For those who are in his power are turned into


and they obey him.' If, however, this king-

slaves of his,

go out to war, and fight against the tyrant, and conquer him,
and seize the soldiers of his host, and set all of them free
|

from the power of the tyrant who had carried them off into
captivity, they (i. e. these soldiers) will blow blasts on their
trumpets, and they shout joyfully that their own king hath
delivered them, and that he hath become king over them
1

Dan.

Ps. xli. 13

vii.

27
;

Ps. Ixxii. 8

cvi.

48; Hab.

cxlv. 13.
i.

12.

Matt.

ii.

1-11

pg
;

xlvii. 2.

Luke

ii. 8.

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

764

In times of old Sin had power and ruled in the


world, and lawlessness transacted its business therein, and evil
choked the lawful mastering influence^ which was the mind.
once again.

And
Foi. 4 & 1

the Tyrant led them all away captive, and slew them,
and each one did what seemed to be good in his own eyes ;
|

were spread abroad


over the whole world, and there was no one that resisted the
Tyrant who did these things unto them. Now had they fled
in short, the chatterings of the Devil

under the yoke of that


Tyrant, and they would have been saved, but they did not do
so, and that which is written was fulfilled in them, saying,

away they would have ceased

to be

'

^
They forsook the fountain of the waters of life ; and
Therefore the
again, 'It was death that pastured them.'^
'
and not
him
that
Not
cried
saveth,
out,
prophet
saying,
'

Pol. 4 b 2

him that

men

delivereth

men, whether

it

cannot save them.'

For, for no

be those who have been crushed under the

weight of poverty, or those

who have been fettered by some


who have been ruined in the

disease (or, sickness), or those

law-courts, can death

make an excuse

for everything

which

they have done, neither can the angels save them. For the
angels are immaterial beings, and they have neither bones nor
flesh,

of
Fol. 5 a 1

and the ministers are flames


and they are immortal
and they are slaves in the service of those who created
;

fire,*

them, and they are unable to set free those who are in capBut if the Lord of the slaves wished to make them
tivity.
|

free

He

could

make them

Furthermore, the

so in the twinkling of

of the denizens of

King

His

eye.

heaven and the

beings of earth paid good heed to those who had been led
away captive by the wicked Tyrant, that is to say, the wicked
Devil, who had conquered the men who had performed his
will.

but

Thereupon the King of glory came forth from heaven,


did not bring with Him great multitudes to enable

He

^
^

Jer.

ii.

13.

Compare
Ps. civ. 4

Ps. xlix. 7. 8
;

Heb.

i.

Compare

Job xxxvi.

Ps. xlix. 14.

18, 19.

7.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Him

765

remove those who were captives from the hand of the


wicked Tyrant in Amente. He did not come in a form visible
to

Fol.

5a2

to every one, or in great glory, but only in the glory of His

Father, which

He

did not leave behind

Him, and the Father

And He arrayed Himself


He waged war against the wicked
Devil, I mean to say the holy Flesh wherewith He clothed
Himself, the Flesh wherein He arrayed Himself in accordance
did not wish to take
in that humility

with His own

it

from Him.

wherewith

the Flesh which was not produced by

desire,

human

seed, and which did not make seed to proceed from it,
the Flesh wherein was included everything with the exception

of sin

and

For

guile.

He

never committed

sin,

neither was FoI. 5

was God, and


outside it also.
Inside was God, but man could not see Him.
And outside He wrought great miracles and healings of all

guile found in [His] mouth.

kinds.

that

is

Inside the Flesh

& i

His hand that was stretched out raised the dead,


to say, the son of the widow who was in Nain.
Now

man came to life again after he had


a
for
on
the day following his death when
dead
been
night,
He stretched
they took him out to the tomb to bury him.
on this occasion the dead

human flesh and God, and ordered [the


down the bier whereon he was, and those who

out His hand of

Fol. 5 6

bearers] to set

bore

him

stood

still.

him, and gave him

And

with one single word He raised


and she took him and

to his mother,

He danced for joy and blessed God,


departed to her house.^
and she drew back from him, and gazed into his face, and
And

marvelled.

uttering cries,

crowds of people were running up to him


and wishing to be sure that it was he. And

the women who had come forth [from the


with
him
to follow him to the grave, according to the
village]
turned
back before they decided to depart to
pagan custom,
their houses, and they did not return to their houses until

the

men and

they had

seen the miracle which had happened.


1

Luke

vii.

11-15.

They saw

Fol. 6 a i

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

766

the winding' sheet and the grave clothes, they handled him
that had been dead, they mounted on the shoulders of men,

and they departed into the city and became witnesses conAnd when' every one
cerning things that were incredible.
had seen the miracle they believed on Jesus the Christ.
Now when the Pharisees, and the scribes, and the elders of
the people had heard of this, they were wroth with Jesus,
because He who had given life unto them had raised the
Fol. 6 a 2

dead, and they


fore

Therespake evil things concerning Him.


'
The Lord is
is written fulfilled in Him,

Let the nations rage furiously/^ The Lord is King


hath raised the dead. The stupid Jews were wroth with

King

He

was that which


!

He
Him. The Lord is King
He made Beelzebub to be a creature of

Him, they wished


drove

away

contempt.

to kill

devils.

He

The Lord

cast out the devils.

is

King

He

[The stupid Jews] were wroth with Him,


and they wished to put Him to death because of Lazarus.^
All the people went to see Him, and they all believed in

cleansed the lepers.

Fol.

(U

The Lord

Him.

King

is

He

who were

healed those

The ungrateful were wroth with Him, and they

paralysed."

Him

'the son of Joseph the carpenter''.^ And simiDevil


the
and his demons are wroth with a sinner when
larly
called

he repenteth, even as they were in the present case of Isaac


the Samaritan, who was a native of the village which is called

Fol. 6 & 2

He heard a multitude of men in that place


loppe (Joppa).
'
Let
us
saying,
go into Jerusalem, and let us worship the
'
Cross
of Jesus, for the festival draweth nigh
now the
;

Samaritan custom

is

And

with them.

for all

men

to take all their property

Isaac the Samaritan also

said

unto his

'

household, Saddle our beasts, load up our gold and silver


[upon them], and let us take them to Jerusalem with the

multitude which

departing thither.

is

'

Compare

Matt.

ix. 2

Matt.

xiii.

Ps.

ii.

1.

Mark ii. 10
55 Mark vi.
;

3.

Let us go

John xi.
Luke v. 24.

to the well

14, 46, 53.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

767

Gabaon, and purify ourselves, and all our belongings.


Let us go together with all the faithful who are going

of

thither to the festival, so that the Lebarites

not

may

fall

upon us, and rob us of our possessions/ Now this was the
custom of the Samaritan people They used to take all their

Fol. 7

from that of the highest value to that of the

jDOSsessions,

and sprinkle them over with the water [from

lowest,

[on the road], or a

died

[at

woman who was pregnant

women, [the kinsmen] when they


the water] used to wash them in it, because

resumed the way


accursed

of

wish of

(?)

their

this

If one of

of their evil hearts.


well], according to the desire

them

s^

Besides these

hearts.

arrived

of

the

things,

[Isaac] the Samaritan journeyed with the believers, and he


wished to wash himself in the [waters of the] well which is in

Gabaon, and also all his possessions. Now this is the well
by which Jesus (Joshua) the son of Naue (Nun) built an
altar.
When he had divided the land of promise among

Fol. 7 a 2

the children of Israel, he circumcised them at that place by


the well.^ Therefore the Samaritans say that whosoever shall

wash

in [the waters of] that well, or shall dip his feet or his

It

again.

never have need to wash

therein, shall

possessions

maketh the sun

thou sayest,

'

to travel in his course,

The sun hath

them

and when

set,^

Fol. 7 &

the darkness cometh upon

them immediately.

And

the believers and the Samaritan came to a lake of

water, and the believers went down to it in order that they


might drink, and their children, and their beasts. And the

Samaritan found water and he drank, and his men and his
And the Samaritan
(?).

beasts did so according to their need


said unto one of the Christians,

thing for
dried
death.

you

to have to

go

up wood, whereon a
It

is

'

must be a vexatious

man who was

not right to worship


'

It

to Jerusalem to worship

it,

Compare Joshua

(?)

a log of

a prophet was put to

for

v. 3-9.

through this ye and

Fol. 7 6 2

768

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

beasts shall die of thirst, for God


your children, and [your]
will be wroth with you, and will make the waters to become
putrid."

And

a certain God-loving presbyter whose

name

was Apa Bacchus heard these words; now he belonged to


the Orthodox Eaith, and he paid attention to the things which
the Samaritan was saying, for he was uttering terrible
ol.

8 a

of the Cross of our Lord


blasphemies against the Holy Wood
And Apa Bacchus answered and said
Jesus, the Christ.
|

*^

unto the Samaritan, What is thy name, and of what place


And the Samaritan answered, 'Isaac is
art thou a native ?
to me
name, and Moses and Joshua are they who gave
^

'

my

The Son of Mary was


the Law, and they spake from God,
the Jews crucified because he
a Prophet of God

Whom

abrogated the law of the Sabbath.

He

into their hands.

God

delivered

Him

over

went up on a certain mountain, and

it

seized other

became of Him. They


and another man, one Jesus, who was also a prophet,
and Him they put to death on the wood of the Cross. This

Fol. 8 a 2 is

not

known what

thieves

is

He Whom

now

ye

receive.

Of Him nothing

is

found, in

vain do ye go to worship Him. And it is not seemly to


must worship God
worship the work of men's hands, nay, we
alone, even as

He

He gave
spake unto our father Moses, for
not
shalt
'Thou
worship any
saying,

unto him the Law,


strange god.^^

And when Apa Bacchus


Fol. 8 6 1

the presbyter had heard these

and he said unto


things he was wroth with a divine wrath,
the Samaritan, The name which the Patriarch gave unto
thee is good, but thy faith is vanity, and thou hast become
|

'

However, neither the name nor


the apparel of a man can save him if he be not perfect in
the Orthodox Faith. Verily I hold the pagans to be more
diseased through thy sins.

blessed than thou, for they have no right knowledge whathave never read about the Creator- God as
soever, and

they
'

Compare Exod.

xx. 3

Deut.

v. 7

vi. 14.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Thou

thou hast done.

abominable

are

sayest, All the

and which the

created,

Hast

all

thou

know what

which God hath created


despised, and

works which God hath

faithful receive with thanksgiving-,

me.

to

Samaritan, or dost thou

769

is

never

written,

good, and

is

enquired,

"

Everything

nothing-

to

be

?"^

is

are to be received with thanksgiving

thou senseless Samaritan, we do not worship the Cross as


God, but we bow down to it, and we glorify it because the

Son

of

God

glorified

dispensation upon
I

will speak to

made

thee.

in the desert

He

completed His

Fol. 9

Hearken unto me,


Samaritan, and
The serpent of brass which Moses

SG

inasmuch as

it,

it.

of

in days

and which was made

old,

manifest,

was a marvellous thing,

serpent;

and

for

it

resembled a living

one of the children of Israel came to the

if

serpent of brass quickly when he was bitten by a serpent, and


looked at it, he obtained relief. For ancient [writers] say that

God

the serpents which

were

so deadly that

if

among the children of Israel


man were bitten by one of them

sent

Fol. 9

Fol. 9

& l

away and fell from [him] little by little until


whole body perished. If then the serpent of brass, concerning which God spake to Moses, made the spitting serpent,
that is to say, the viper, to be of no effect, shall not the wood
his limbs rotted

his

of the Cross

make

of the mind, that

place within thee

to be of no effect the poison of the serpent


is

which thou givest a


The wood of the Cross became a restingto say, the Devil, to

my Lord Jesus, the Christ. He Who was the God


of the wood of the Cross Himself went up on it
of His own

place for

free will.

He

died for our sakes, for us sinful men.

When

the Lord bowed His head upon

it, and yielded up His breath,


His Good Father, it was the wood of

according to the wish of


the Cross that removed the

'^

middle wall of partition'^ ^ which


was between us and God, our Father, through His Onlybegotten Son, Jesus the Christ, Who went up on it for us.
1

Tim,

iv. 3.

3 D

^ph^

jj^

14^

ic

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

770

The ark which Noah made

command

days of

in

of God, carried both

carry

Him Who commanded Noah

g-ather tog-ether in

And

world,

when

which were

Cross, didst

to

make

the ark, and to

creatures of every kind,

it

their sustenance, like a g-ood steward,

to the world.

beasts,

But thou,

saved from the waters of the Elood,


Fol. 9 6 2

old, according- to the

men and

again,

and

and food for

to give a

remnant

Cross, thou didst create a

the blood of the spotless

new

the Christ Jesus,

Lamb,

the Son of the Living God, was shed upon thee/


And when Isaac the Samaritan had heard these things

Fol. 10 a 1

which Apa Bacchus was saying he marvelled, and spake unto


'
him, saying,
Behold, thou sayest that Moses
wrought
great miracles, and that he made powerless the spitting
|

^\

serpent^ which used to kill

[Very

well.

so that I also

and

Now
may

tell

'

bitten

by

me] what miracle the Cross ever

believe in

said unto him,

who were

those

it.'

And Apa Bacchus

it.

did,

answered

Isaac the Samaritan, thou hast neither

seen Moses nor his miracles, and hast, in any case, only heard
about him, [and yet thou believest in him] if thou wert to
2 see the power of the Christ, wouldst thou believe on Him, and
on His Holy Cross ?"" The Samaritan said unto him, 'Even
;

Fol. 10 a

if

Moses and Joshua were

wood

to speak to

me

I should never

which thou speakest, unless I had


seen some mighty deed performed by it.^
And Apa Bacchus
believe in this

of

the presbyter answered, saying, ' Not for thy sake only will
I perform this wonderful sign, but for the sake of this multi-

Fol. 10 6 1

tude of people who have come to worship the wood of the


Holy Cross of our Lord Jesus the Christ, so that they may
not be offended like thyself, and I will pray to Him that
[

IH

went up on the Cross, and died for us of His own free will,
and for our salvation,' And he prayed by the side of the
'

lake, saying,

O Thou Who

with sweetness,

so

that
^

didst

men
Num.

of

make

the rivers to flow

every race

xxi. 9.

might drink

BY CYRIL, AECHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


O

thereof,

Thou

Who

make

didst

the sea to be bitter, and

then didst cause the rivers to flow into

and became

to be bitter,

loving

who

salt,

God, that can comprehend

very beginning* Thou

it,

is

whereupon

there,

Thy wisdom

it

ceased

Thou man-

For in the

Thou
Thou

make

didst

Fol. 10 b

-2

and

didst gather together the floods

waters into one place, and


the heart of the waters.

make them

771

firm the earth in

and

didst divide the waters

One part Thou didst make


the firmament, and another part Thou didst make the sea and
the rivers, and the third part Thou didst place under the
earth, and Thy foresight did make beneficent regulations for
didst

them.

Thus

into three parts.

in the countries

which have no

ness gathereth together the rains, and those

the water which

rivers

Thy goodwho have need of

under the earth will find

is

it

He

there.

Fol. il a i

who hath heard of Moses the Prophet [knoweth] that he


made sweet the waters in Elim ^ that were in twelve wells.
Thou didst shew him a certain kind of wood, that is to say,
Thou art able to make these
the wood of the Holy Cross.
waters

sweet,

everything.

for

Now

wood

unto Thee alone belongeth power over


therefore,

Lord

my

God, as Thou didst

who belonged to
the people of Israel might believe, let now also Thy Name be
glorified, even as Thou hast been glorified by all Thy woi'ks.
reveal this

s^

to Moses, so that every one

Fol. il

And let not the heathen say. Where is their God ?'
And as Apa Bacchus was praying to God a voice came
'He who believeth upon Me shall say to
this mountain. Remove thyself to this place, and it shall move
itself [there], and nothing shall be impossible for him that

tinto him, saying,

believeth.^

For whosoever

shall believe in the Cross shall be

able to do these miracles, and he shall obtain whatsoever he


seeketh; and whosoever receiveth Me receiveth Him that
sent

Now

Me.
|

therefore, that for

which thou hast asked

shall be [given] unto thee, for the sake of the faith that
^
Exod. XV. 23-7 Num. xxxiii. 9.
2
Matt. xvii. 20 xxi. 21
Mark xi. 23.
;

3 D 2

Me

is

in

Fol.

nil

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

772

Whosoever layeth hold

thy heart.

him

Thereupon the holy man, Apa


wood, and tied them together

belong-eth everything/

Bacchus, took two

of perfect faith unto

little pieces of

form of the Holy Cross, and threw them into the lake
'
of water, and cried out, saying, This lake hath Christ healed
in the

by His Cross, and the waters thereoE


time forth, and for ever and ever.
Fol. 11 t 2

shall be sweet

from

Let every one who

not those

Him

believe in
for

it

who

ai^e

enemies of Christ, and who do not

His Cross, drink of the water of this


them like vinegar and bitter gall.^

or

But

believeth in the Cross of Christ drink thereof in faith.


let

this

lake,

shall [taste] to

And when Apa Bacchus had

finished pronouncing these

words he cried out to the multitude in the voice of the Gospel,


'
Whosoever thirsteth let him come to me and drink,^ and

And

whosoever believeth in the Cross of Christ.'

went

of believers

they found

And when
Fol, 12

rt

little cross

cried out,

'

to the lake,

and took [water] from it, and


and exceedingly good.

to be sweeter than honey,

those

down

looked

^^^'^

it

a multitude

who were pouring out

(or,

drawing) the water

into the lake, they discovered

form of a torch of

in the

One

is

and saw

there
|

light,

and they

all

the Christ Jesus and His glorious Cross.'

And when

the Samaritan heard these things he was afraid,


and he did not wish to speak against the Cross again.
And when the Samaritan was thirsty he went to drink water

at his

own watering

he was

place,

and when he did not

find

any there

gi'eatly troubled in his mind, and he did not

know

what to do, for he and his men were consumed by thirst.


And when he was suffering sorely from thirst, he rose up and
Fol. 12 a

and

draw

water to drink,
and the Samaritan looked down into the lake, and he saw the

went to the

lake, he

similitude of a cross

his

men,

to

which was in the form of a torch of

light.

Then taking boldness to his heart, and casting fear from him,
he drew some water from the lake and drank, and he found
that

it

was

like

unto vinegar, and that


*

Isa. Iv. 1

John

it

vii. 37.

was

bitter

and was

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


And

stinking.

the Samaritan cried out,

'

773

Verily, the Christ

and His Cross are not working- miracles for us to-day.'


And straightway he went to the holy man, Apa Bacchus,

and he said unto him, Take my possessions which I have


brought on the road with me, and give them to the poor, and
shew thou me the place of the wood of the Holy Cross, and
'

Fol. 12 & 1

I will worship it/


son,

And

the presbyter said unto him,

money may not be taken

for the gift of the

Holy

'

life

My

Spirit.

Nevertheless, if thou wouldst become perfect, arise, go into


Jerusalem, and seek out the holy place of the Resurrection.

Go

thou into the church there, and thou wilt find our father

the bishop, and the orthodox believers assembled with him,


for they are celebrating the festival of the

Holy Cross, to-day


being the day of the festival of the finding thereof. And
when thou hast gone in he will instruct thee in the way of
salvation,

of His

and thou shalt

see
|

Holy

Cross.'

the power of the Christ and

Then the holy

Fol. 12 6 2

presbyter, wishing to

strengthen the heart of the Samaritan, and to confirm him


in the faith, made the Sign of the Cross over the waters

which had been drawn from the

lake,

and which were as acid

and straightway they became sweet, and [the


Samaritan] and his men drank of them in faith. And a very
great multitude of people came to the holy man, Apa Bacchus
as vinegar,

the presbyter, and received a blessing at his hands.

when

the [Samaritan] saw

And

the multitudes he was greatly

and he departed and hid himself, and then he came


into Jerusalem.
And the multitudes of people who were by
afflicted,

up and came to Jerusalem, and Isaac the


Samaritan came with them, following after them with those

the lake rose

Fol. is

who formed

We

his

company.

will [now] describe unto

you a great miracle which


not
to be passed over.
Now
worthy
were round about the lake whereof we have

took place, and which


certain men,

who

is

been speaking, told us that the holy man, Apa Bacchus the
presbyter, was praying over us, and when he ceased the water

^^

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

774

which had been

And

water.

gone

they

into the lake

Cross,

which was

and

stinking"
said^

worms became sweet

full of

moreover,

When Apa

'

we saw with our own

like

Bacchus had

eyes the form of the

fiery torch, and shone exceedingly


the people had drunk they found the

unto a

And when

Fol. 13 a 2 brightly.'

water exceedingly sweet, and they would never have known


that the waters were at one time putrid had it not been
that one of

them knew how

He saw

to read.

certain letters

written upon a wall which was plastered with ashes, and there
were written upon it letters which had been traced by the

holy man,

thus

Apa Bacchus,

'
:

Concerning the matter of

The Christ and His Holy Cross made them

waters.

its

sweet,

men might

drink of the same freely, and


with thanksgiving, and so that they might be unto them for
When, however, the enemies of the Christ, who
healing.
so that believing

believe neither in

Him

nor in His life-giving and saving


shall become unto them as acid as
|

Fol. 13

Cross, drink this water

strong vinegar and

K'ik.

heard these things


letters they

it

And when the believing men


from the man who knew how to read
bitter.'

drew some

of the water,

and they drank, and they

And

they marvelled when


they saw the place of the Cross of light at the bottom of the
lake ; now it was like unto a torch of fire.
And when those

found

it

to be exceedingly sweet.

who were
Fol. lo

12

sick bathed themselves

Now the lake was

relief.

ir^

in the field

the water they obtained


of Pidon, in
Diospolis.^
|

And when

those

who were enemies

drink from the lake the water

of the Christ passed on to

thereof

became

strong acid, and

was

[in

their

to

them

mouths]

like exceedingly

putrid

but to those who confessed the Christ and who

believed on His

was sweet and

Holy Cross with

cool.

And

all their

it

hearts the water

because of this matter

many pagans

transferred themselves to the faith of the Christ, that

is

to

say, through the aj)pearance of the Cross which was visible to


^

The

pool, or lake, referred to

the Arabs 'Ain ash-Shems,

is

clearly the famous pool


near Cairo.

at Heliopolis,

now

called

by

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

775

every one at the bottom of the lake, for it was shining- brightly
a flame of fire. And the very larg-e number of believers

like

from that

gathered themselves together, and they were


of the same mind, and they built a church close to that

all

district

and they

lake,

'

called it the

Similitude of the Cross

Fol. 14 a i

KG

And

'.

I, Cyril, the least of men, consecrated it, and the miracle


which took place therein I myself saw with mine own eyes.

And

behold, I will tell

you about

it

by the

Now

love of God.

should appear to you that we are forg-etting- the


principal subjects [of our discourse], that is to say, the Cross
lest

it

Lord Christ, and the verse which


Psalms, The Lord is King let the earth
of our

is

written in the

'

Fo]. 14

and the

rejoice,"

words which God spake unto Moses, saying, ' Make ye to Me


a feast three times every year," ^ and also Isaac the Samaritan,

whom

I baptized,

and we

subjects,

God,

we

will

will

now

our discourse on these

finish

then bring

it

to a close,

by the Will of
which we are

to the glory of the Cross, the festival of

celebrating this day, and by

Lord Jesus the

And
come

came

it

to pass that

into Jerusalem
I

feeble self,

Him Who went

up on

it,

our

Christ.

when

Isaac the Samaritan had

he enquired at once for Cyril,

and he was told by a deacon,

'

my

is

Cyril
celebratingthe festival in the shrine of the Resurrection, the festival of

the
I

Cross."

Holy

am

And

Isaac said,

Wilt thou take

not a Christian, but a Samaritan

I have,

me

to

him

Fol. 14 6 i

Kc

however, seen

a great miracle in connection with the power of the Cross."


And the deacon came and told me, and I gave him permission

And I said, Go, bring in the


bring Isaac to me.
him into the church of the Christ,
and
take
wandering sheep,
'

to

and

let

him hear the words

of the catechism

and when

his

repentance is manifest to every one we will baptize him."


And the deacon went to Isaac and said unto him, ' Come into
the church, and thou shalt see the might of the Holy Cross.*
^

Ps. xcvii.

1,

'^

Exod.

xxiii. 14.

Fol. 14 & 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

776

And

he put the

men

of his

into a certain part of

company

the church, and he saw what made him greatly

afraid^

a multitude of beings dressed in white. And he


was terrified and seized with quaking, and he would most

namely,
Fol. 15 a 1

from the church

certainly have fled

put courage into his heart, saying,

^'^

Him/

shall receive thee to

And

'

if

the

deacon had not

Fear not, for the Christ

he remained and listened to

the passage that was being read, that is to say, the verse that
we read in [the Book of] Ezekiel the Prophet (and the words
were fulfilled in him), ' I do not desire the death of a sinner,

but that he turn, and repent of his evil ways, and live/ ^
And again, ' There is joy in heaven over a sinner that
^

repenteth.'

And when
himself,
Fol. 15 a 2

he heard these things he drove fear out of


spirit exulted, and he hearkened to the word

and his

of God, and
he paid diligent attention to the words which
he heard. And they burned within him like a fire, and they
were as sharp as a sword, according to what the prophet spake,
[

The Lord spake unto me, saying. Behold, I have


my words in thy mouth like a fire, and my people like
wood for the burning.'' ^
Thus then do we complete the
'

saying,

set

fundamental argument of our discourse on the verse which


written in the Psalms, ' The Lord is King let the earth

is

rejoice.'

of
Fol. 15 6

KH

God

The kingdom

[is

that of] the Only-begotten Son

the Father, and of His great eialtedness.

Himself in humility.

He came

to

us,

He

arrayed

He humbled

[His]
not
like
the
sacrifice
which
is
slaughtered
was]
straightway, but He was left bound until the appointed time
of the Father.
And when the appointed time for which He
pride, [and

He

had come was

fulfilled, according to His own free will, and


according to the dispensation of the Will of His Father, [the

Jews] crucified
the dead.
1

He

Him

and

He

Amente,

He

brought up therefrom

despoiled

Ezek. xviii. 32
Jer. V. 14.

for our sake,

xxxiii. 11.

died and rose from

Luke

xv.

Ps. xcvii.

7, 10.
1.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


who were

the [souls

in] captivity,

His Good Father, and

sat

And

the right hand of His Father.

saying, The Lord


'

out,

for

the hosts of heaven cried

King, from the

is

to

glorious throne on

wood

trees of the

Fol. 15 h 2

Let the heavens be glad, let the earth be glad,


hath had mercy on His people, and hath redeemed

He

their

and departed with them

down upon the

The

captivity.

Lord

He

is

He

King.
^

that

hath

put on

hath girded
took from the holy Virgin Mary, and which she
put on Him. And she became one with Him in His Godhead.
He went up into heaven. He sat down at the right
strength.

which

hand

it on,^

is

to say, the flesh

He

His Father upon the throne of His glory, He


He bound Himself to it, that is

of

created a thing of might.


to say, the

wood

of the

therewith, and took

it

Holy

Cross,

up with

Him

He

and

Him

loaded Himself

into heaven.

And He

His second coming when


He shall come to judge those who are living and those who
are dead.^
The righteous and the sinners, [and] those who
will bring it again with

at

Fol. 16

KO

have believed in the Cross, shall see [it] going before Him,
and the angels carrying along the Cross like the standard-

an army.

beai'ers of

But some one

will say unto me,

Him, and bring the Cross

Why

'

Why

to the place of

Him ?

did they crucify

giving judgement

'

[They did so] because of the


of
and
because
stupid Jews,
every one who did not believe
did they bring

in the Cross of Jesus, and

think that

He was

different

a judge to judge those


dead.

For

He

from

Him

they might not

that would come as

living and those who were


the glory of His Father, and

who were

come

shall

in order that

in

with His angels, and He shall display the Symbol of the


Cross of heaven (?), that Cross which is the hope of every
one who shall be sealed therewith. To sum up the matter
|

Baptism
1

is

incomplete without [the Sign of] the Cross.

Ps. Ixxxv. 1

xciii.

xcvi. 6, 12.

Acts

x. 42

2 Tim.

And
iv. 1.

Fol. 10 a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

778

doth not the priest make the Sign of the Cross over the vessel
of baptism with his fing-er?
Otherwise it would lack the

Holy

It is the Cross

Spirit.

wherewith demons and unclean

and when the Sign of the Cross is


made against them they flee from (?) the Holy Life it is the
pledge of the kingdom which is in the heavens.
spirits are driven away^

Now

observe,

O my
And

far advanced.

sons and daughters, that the hour

is

I observe also the multitude of people

who have come to the festival, wishing to hear the word of


God in purity, and to celebrate the festival, for the Lord said,
|

Fol.

16b

'

'A.

Make

three seasons [of the year] festivals to Me,'' that is


'
to say,
On the fourMake a festival to
three times.'

Me

teenth day of the

manded Moses
respect and a

new month, which

is

Parmoute,^

God com-

to cause to be slain a sheep, perfect in every


full

year old, and to smear the doorposts of


might not

their houses [with the blood], so that the destroyer

And for us also who are Christians


destroy their first-born.^
a spotless Lamb hath been slain for us, Christ Jesus the Lord,

Whom

to

He was

For

birth.
Fol. 16 6 2

the true lamb, Mary, the spotless Virgin, gave

upon the Cross on the fourteenth

slain

new month, and He was

upon the rock of


day
'
And
that
is
to
of
a skull '.*
the
stone, Golgotha,^
say,
place
they pierced His right side, and blood and water came out.
On what was His Blood poured out ? Behold, it was shed
of the

slain

on Golgotha, and that Blood shall never


disappear until the end of the world, and that Blood shall be
a mark of shame for the Jews, and of disgrace for the people.

on a rock of

And we

stone,

Christians take that Blood and shed

posts of our houses, that

And when we have

lips.
1

Heb.

The

buried

9.

April

^j1

is

n^jj'l!,

Chald.

in this place

*lSac.

is

on the door-

received His perfect Blood, and

Exod.

i^J?^?!'?.,

skull referred to

it

to say, on our mouths, and on our

xii.

1-13.

Ar. iJJ=^.

said to be that of

Adam, whose bones were

by Melchizedek, ^jbh^xlo 5^

See Bar Bahlul, ed. Duval,

col. 448.

^i

(Ja!1

^J^^

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


have drunk thereof,

we
|

eat His Elesh,

and we are

destruction, and we trample upon the Devil and

safe

779
from

all his evil

Fol. 17 a i

Ajv

thoughts.

Where
in a tomb,

did they lay the Body of the Lord ?


They laid it
which was in the place wherein we celebrate the

And who was

festival this day.

dead

No man

is

it

that raised

Him

from the

able to find out this matter, nor doth

any

except the Father alone. Who raised Him up


from the dead. For it saith in the Book of Psalms, '^The

one

know

it,

Lord hath

risen like a

man who

who hath been

a warrior

hath been asleep, and

like

Who

was the

He shew

Himself

drunk with wine/

Fol. 17 a 2

person to meet Him, or unto


except Mary the Magdalene, the

first

whom

did

Mary who was

the sister of

His mother, who conceived Him without [the help of] a man,
and brought Him forth without birth pangs, and reared Him
without anxiety and pain ? For a period of forty days He
appeared unto the Apostles eating and drinking with them.
And afterwards He addressed them, and spake unto them,
'

saying,

Go

ye forth into

all

the world, teach ye

all

the

heathen, and baptize them in the Name of the Father, and of


And He promised to
the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.' ^
|

them straightway the

Spirit, the Comforter,^ after the holy

Fol. 17

^'

\^

Pentecost.

As concerning the
Thou shalt
saying,

season of which

'

rejoice therein,

God spake unto Moses,


and thy wife, and thy
and thy servants whom

son, and thy servant, and thy cattle,


thou hast bought for money, and everything which
this season

is

for us the seventh festival, that

is

is

thine,'*

the festival

of Pentecost, which

is the first day


[of the week] whereon the
came upon the Apostles. For as the diligent husbandman is wont to go into his field, and to cleanse it, and to

Spirit

pluck up the thistles and the tares, which have taken root
and afterwards to sow it with seed with a generous
therein,
|

Ps. Ixxviii. 65.

'

John

xiv. 26.

Matt, xxviii. 19.

Deut. xvi. 14.

Fol. 17 6 2

THE DISCOUESE ON THE CROSS

780

hand, and to plough

husbandman
year,

it

and whether rain

make it

with a plough, and as the diligent


weather at that season of the

also considereth the

and whether the seed will become

dew which

a good crop through the wind and the

upon

from heaven through God, even

it

on the seed and

will be likely to fall

to sprout vigorously,

did our Lord

so

Jesus the Christ act towards the holy men, that

He

towards our Fathers the Apostles.

come

shall

cleansed

to say,

is

them from

every defilement, and from every kind of guile, up to the


time of the holy Pentecost, wherein He sent upon them the
Paraclete, the
Fol. 18 a

^|T

Holy

and

Spirit, the Spirit of truth,

He

filled

all knowledge, and they spake with divers tongues,^


which they knew not, and they performed mighty deeds and
miracles, and they brought forth the things which belonged
unto the Lord, some a hundredfold, some sixtyfold, and

them with

some

now

This

thirtyfold.

the festival according to the

is

the season wherein

command

we keep

of the Lord, not with

over-eating and not with excess of wine and merriment, but


with partakings of the Sacrament, and with the singing of
'
psalms and hymns, saying, Let us come out openly, and let

us sing psalms unto

Him joyfully

And when He had gone up

to

Himself on His right hand, [the


Fol.

18a

^The Lord

is

He

for

we

King

His Father, and had seated


ano-els]

three times each year/


greatest to-day,

Which then

O my beloved ?

place in the first

cried out, saying,

overall the heathen, the Holy

upon His Holy Throne/


Now the Lord said unto Moses,

month

Make

'

God

a feast to

[Is it not] this

of each year, that

is

Me
the

which taketh

is

to say, the

And we

sitteth

of your festivals

festival of the Manifestation of the Cross

now make

our God, and

is

are His people/

will

the matter clear to you, and shew you why we


Holy Cross to-day. Now the

celebrate the festival of the

Acts

ii.

X.

46

xix. 6.

Ps.

c. 2, 3.

E^od.

xxiii. 14.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


Jews

lied concerning' the


'

said,

He

781

ResuiTection of the Lord, and they

did not rise from the dead, but His disciples

came

by night and carried Him away secretly whilst we were


1
And it was their intention to conceal the glory
sleeping.'

FoI. 18 6

of the Cross, according to the representations of Irenaeus,

^y^

and Josephus, and Philemon on the authority of Hebrew


writers, because of the wrath of the Jews against the
And
disciples of our Lord and the Cross of our Lord.

was very great wickedness in the hearts of the Jews,


who crucified the Lord upon the wood of the Holy Cross,
and they wished to burn the Cross after the Lord had risen
there

from the dead.

Now

the

wood

of the Cross

was

fixed in the

ground, in the place where they had crucified the Lord upon
it. And when, little
by little, a tumult [had arisen] now the
disciples

hid themselves because of the fear of the Jews


|

FoI. 18 6 2

Joseph of Arimathea rose up, and came to Nicodemus, and


'
said unto him, Behold, the Jews, and the chief priests, and
the other [members] of the Sanhedrim are taking counsel
Now therefore, let
together, saying. Let us burn the Cross.

us take

it

into effect

and hide

what they

up, and came

holy wood
Pilate

it,

so that they

are planning.^
'

to the

Skull

'

may not be able to carry


And the two men rose

by night, and they found the


and the superscription which

of the Cross of Jesus

affixed

standing in

it,

thereto.

that

is

And

there

were

to say, the nails that

nails

that

were

had been driven

body of the Lord, and through His hands and His


and they hid them, and also those of the thieves, for

into the

Fol. 19

feet,

they could not [carry them away], because of [their] fear of


And Joseph said unto Nicodemus, ' Let us cut
the Jews.
the wood of the Cross off close to the base, and carry the
Cross away together with the [other] crosses, and place them

where they laid the body of the


mine, and I have never laid in it any

in the tomb, in the place

Lord ; for the tomb


^

is

Matt, xxvii. 64

xxviii. 13.

^e

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

782

other body except the body of Jesus, and behold, He hath


And they did according to these
from the dead/

risen

words, and they took [the crosses] into the tomb, which was
hard by the place where they had crucified Jesus ; and they
Fol. 19 a 2 rolled

a stone before the mouth of the tomb and departed,


for a very long time.

and no man knew what they had done

Now

the disciples used to go into the tomb daily, and they

And

prayed there by night secretly.

they used to carry

who received healing through Jesus and His


Holy Cross. And when the devils who had taken up their
abode in men approached the tomb they used to cry out,
And now
saying, 'Jesus laid a penalty on us in the flesh.
that they have crucified Him the wood of the Cross con-

thither the sick,

tinueth His work in the tomb, and inflicteth suffering upon


us, and casteth us out from the bodies wherein we have
sojourned.'
Fol. 19

b 1

Hear, moreover, another great miracle which our lords


fathers the ancients have related unto us.
A certain man
|

Ac

who was

Jew used

to live in Jerusalem in the old days,

and he was exceedingly rich, and his name was Kleopa. He


suffered cruelly from gout, and he was never able to walk

upon

his

own

and he was wholly unable

feet,

to

mount a

beast to ride, and he was always carried about on a litter

and

soever he wished to go.

the counsels of the lawless Jews

glory for our sakes,

who

crucified the

and he commanded

his

Lord

Take no part with these lawless Jews who wish to put


death Jesus the Nazarene through jealousy and envy,
I

know

that

He

is

the

Son of

of

slaves, saying,

'

Fol. 19

wash him^and carry him whitherAnd that man had not entered into

[his servants] used to

to
|

for

God, according to the


and that Mary, our

prophecy of our Fathers the Prophets,


sister,
is

Him by

conceived

the

the daughter of Kleopa,

brother of

my

man, and that

father,
it

Holy

who

is

Spirit.

Now

this

Mary

surnamed Joachim, the

and I believe that she never knew

was the Holy

Spirit

Who

came upon

her,

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

783

according to the voice of the archangel/ And this righteous


man, that is to say, Kleopa, had an only son whose name
was Rufus, and who was grievously sick of a fatal disease.

And when

only a few days remained

Kleopa called

die,

for

and said unto them, Get ye


stone, and let him hew a tomb

son in the rock near the

my

There

his slaves,

who can hew

a stone-mason,

will I

bury

my

son,

before Rufus would

Fol- 20

'

tomb

A"^

of Jesus the Nazarene.

and when I

die do ye

bury

me

in

And

it.'

they did according to his word, and prepared the


I have made to live Rufus, the son of Kleopa.^

tomb.

And it came to pass that after two days R\ifus died. Now
the day on which he died was the Sabbath, and Kleopa did
not wish to take his body out to the tomb [on that day],
Sabbath might not be profaned. And on the
was the first day of the week, they took
which
morrow,
so that the

Fol. 20 a 2

tomb upon a

the body to the

bier.

And

his

father put

and they lifted him up, and carried


him out with the body, and he kept close to it, and wept for
And when they had arrived
his son with very bitter sorrow.

himself on a

litter (?)

of Jesus, they set down the body of Rufus on the


and
they placed his father by the tomb of Jesus.
ground,
And Kleopa was sorrowing for his son, and he wept and
'
cried out, saying, O my beloved son, would that these were

at the

tomb

the days

when Jesus the Nazarene,

Who

raised the dead,

was

on the earth, for then I would have gone to Him, and made
entreaty to Him, and He would have raised thee up for me.
For He raised up others, and they are in the body with us

Fol. 2o h

to-day.

He

raised

up Anna,^ the daughter of

chief of the synagogue, thy mother's brother,

Jairus, the

and behold,

He raised up Lazarus ^ our


the body this day.
brother from the dead.
If, however, it be His will, may the
she also

is in

Lord Jesus

receive thee into

And Kleopa
*

said these

His kingdom for

ever.^

words to the Christ Jesus in great

Either some words are omitted or this sentence is out of place.


3
joi^ ^i. 44.
Mark v. 22, 42 Luke viii. 41.
;

^H

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

784

And

faith.

straig-htway a strong, sweet odour

came

forth from

the tomb of Jesus, and Kleopa saw with his own eyes the
form of a Cross of light that proceeded from the tomb, and

man and straightway


And when his father saw

rested on the bier of the dead


Fol. 20 b 2

man

rose

and

sat up.

the dead

that his

son had risen and sat up, he leaped up in the joy of his
like a man who
heart, and stood upon his feet, and became

had never been

ill

at

all.

And

a mighty fear seized upon

who were walking with him, for they saw the


dead man sitting up, and his father, who had been sick of the
those Jews

And they
gout, rushing about from one place to another.
removed the grave-clothes [from Rufus his son], and they
dressed him [in others], and he rose up and stood in their
And the Jews said unto him, Who is it that raised
midst.
'

thee up
Fol. 21 a

'

And he

said unto them,

'

It

was a

Man

of light

Who came forth from the tomb bearing a Cross of light,


and He stood over me, and raised me up, and I have come to
|

Xe

once again, even as ye see.' And they said unto Kleopa,


'
By what means art thou able to walk ? Who healed thee ?

life
'

'
with great joy, saying, He Who hath
raised up my son, who had been dead for two days, He it is
Who hath healed me.' And he took hold of his son's hand,

And Kleopa answered

and went wdth him


blessed

Fol. 21 a 2

into the city with great joy,

God and His Only-begotten Son

and they

Jesus the Christ, our

Lord, and they cried out, saying, / Great is Thy power,


O Jesus the Nazarene, for Thou hast put Thy power into
Thy Holy Cross, which giveth life unto those who believe in
|

In the place of grief Thou hast given unto me twofold joy and gladness, and the resurrection of my son, and

Him.

the healing that hath come to me.'

And when

the people heard what had happened unto


them they marvelled, saying, ' Kleopa hath recovered from
the disease from which he suffered, and his son hath been
all

up from the dead.' And they brought to Kleopa the


widows and the orphans, and he provided full meals for them,

raised

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

785

and he distributed among- them much money, and on the


morrow he made his slaves free men. And he and his son

went

to the Apostles,

and together with

baptism in the

received
j

Name

all

of the Father,

his household

and

of the Son, Foi. 21

and of the Holy Spirit, and they became excellent disciples,


and they preached the Christ and His Cross. And when the
Jews saw the miracle which had taken place they believed

6 1

**

on the Christ Jesus.

Now when

the scribes and the Pharisees heard of the great

miracle which had taken place at the


'

Let us burn

tomb

of Jesus they said,

And

the chiefs of the synagogue


and the Jews said unto the high priests, ' Let the fire seize it
[if

it

with

fire.^

ye wish], but rather

let

the Jews

defile
|

the place with

Fol. 21 b 2

tomb may nevermore be had in


remembrance.' And this counsel was pleasing unto them
all, and a proclamation was sent out through the whole city
their

so

filth,

the

that

Let men and women, when they clear


out the dung from their houses, and from their workshops
and stables, bring it every day, and cast it on the tomb of
'

of Jerusalem, saying,

Whosoever

found not doing this


be expelled from the synagogue and shall be fined a

this deceiver Jesus.


shall

drachma

of

throughout

And

copper.'
all

this

decision

was promulgated

Jerusalem, and the people were

of carrying out their

Emperor

shall be

Vespasian,

in the habit

dung every day until the time of the


who laid waste Jerusalem. And up to

the time of his coming against all the Jews they did not
cease to do thus, according to the descriptions of Josephus,

and Irenaeus, and other historiographer [s]. And the gate of


^
light was defiled (?) from that time until [the coming of]
Vespasian, so that there was a vast mass of dung over the
grave of Jesus, which was brought thither from the whole
Now Vespasian brought great destruction upon the
city.
Jews.

He

slew thirty thousand of them, and he banished


^

Rendering very doubtful.

3 E

Fol. 22 a

Adw

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

786

thousand to Egypt^ and he wrote to Ptolemy^ the


Governor of Ekeptia/ saying, Thou shalt not permit the

three
Fol. 22 a 2

'

Jews

to possess

Thou

Egypt.
which are

any freedom whatsoever


them

shalt neither permit

slain for sacrifice

in the country of

to traffic in things

nor shalt thou permit them to


They shall have

have control over the milk and the wine.

no control whatsoever over the

oil-presses,

and the wine-presses,

and the threshing-floors, and the places wherein field produce


is sold.
But let them do the work of watering and tending
the cattle in the country of Egypt, until they have gotten
out of your hands.'
the Egyptians afflicted the Jews severely, and they
reduced them to a state of misery, which was worse than that
all

it

And

wherein they suffered under the ancestors of the Egyptians


days of old under Pharaoh, when they were the bondIf a young man encountered ten
slaves of the Eg3^ptians.
in

xxSi

men

though they were not doing


would cry out to him to spare them ;
to this degree had God humbled them because of the arrogant
wickedness which [they] had committed towards Him.
strong

Fol. 22 h

any harm

of the Hebrews, even

to him, they

Moreover, the whole of that generation which had crucified


the Lord of glory came near to perish utterly, for they were
slain by kings, and God also brought pestilences and famines

upon them because of their sins. And the rest [of the Jews]
who were left in Jerusalem forgot the custom of their fathers,

and did not shoot out dung on the tomb again. And there
was a very large quantity of dung on the tomb of Jesus, and
on Golgotha ; so great was
the
Fol. 22 h 2

the

tomb was
'

there.

Skull of Jesus

it

',

that

is

man remembered

that no

Moreover,

men

called the

to say,

heap of

Golgotha

dung

And

'
'.

that
I

the

Devil was pleased with this, saying, 'I will remove the remembrance of the Cross from among those who were followers
I

The Coptic equivalent


,

i. e.

'

of

He-t ka Ptah-t

^
cVl

temple of the double of Ptah,' one of the names of Memphis.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


(or,

ministers) of Jesus/

787

know

Assuredly the Devil did not

that the Cross would very surely receive glory from kings,
all those who believed upon Jesus, and that those

and from

kings would close the doors of the temples.


And even though these people were the instruments (or,
who wished to hide the Cross, they were
tools) of the Devil,
not able to hide it either partially or wholly. For the Cross

was graven in the hearts of the faithful, and they all rememit as
it as if it were an eihon, and they contemplated
if it were an eikon
and if it were hidden for a short time
bered

FoI. 23

*JtC

they awaited [its reappearance]. But it was like unto the


sun in its strength, which setteth in the evening, and sheweth
It was like unto a bridegroom who
itself during the day.

Cometh forth from

marriage chamber; even so was the


because of their wicked jealousy of

his

The Jews hid

Cross.

it

it made its appearance


again,
being more splendid than ever, and it beautifieth the altar
and the sacrifice. It is the Cross that strengtheneth the Godloviug kings, and they mount it on their crowns, and they

the Lord Jesus the Christ, but

set it

on the
|

sculptured in
It

roadside.

golden sceptres in their hands.


the
is

royal palace,

raised

upon

and men

pillars

The Cross

is Fol. 23 a 2

up by the

set it

and upon the corners of

houses,
may be strength [for those who dwell
and
for
The Cross is
every one who passeth by.
therein],
also [found] on ships, and it delivereth them from storms and
so

that

it

It is in the coenobium of kings, and it giveth


unto
them
and [the mark of] the Holy Cross is
grace
prefixed to the documents of every kind that are written
under their orders.
Hail, thou strength and object of

violent gales.

Nothing
boasting of the Christians and the believing people
No church is built
is done in the world without the Cross.
!

Fol. 23 6 1

without the Cross.

No

|No Sacrifice is offered

ember
s

of the clergy

altar is dedicated without the Cross.

up without the
is

Cross.

No

bishop or

ordained without the Cross.

None

baptized without the Cross, for those who are baptized are
3 E 2

Ai'^^

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

788

the Cross at the baptismal vessel.

sealed with the Sign o

Whosoever hath the Cross with him hath a great help near
him. For the Cross putteth a bridle on littleness of heart
(i.

e.

disappear, and

maketh anger

and the Sign thereof

depression),

to

giveth tranquillity in the place of wrath at

it

the [holy] Table.

As

Fol. 23 b 2

for believers,

the Cross blesseth their food through

who make

It is present at dinners
the Sign over it.
and
drink
wine with joy. The
with
who
those
suppers),

those
(or,

Cross destroyeth the infidel enemies of the Cross, even as it


destroyed Diocletian, and made him blind in both his eyes,

and

left

him without strength

moreover,

it

became an

And

the Cross destroyed


enemy
also Maximinianus, whose body suffered putrefaction whilst he
was still alive, and whose tongue rotted in his mouth, because
to him.

exceedingly bitter

he had blasphemed the Cross.


Fol, 24 a

And

again the Cross de-

And
stroyed Julian the Apostate, because he forsook Jesus.
that apostate became a horn of the Devil before Antichrist.
|

**^

He

reviled the

very

many

Holy

times,

Scriptures on which he had meditated

and which he had

recited

with his mouth,

which deserveth

to be stopped for ever,

which deserveth

to be cut out, because he read

and with

his tongue,

them and then

Verily he neither read them [with seriousnor understood them.


For/ if he had known their

reviled them.

ness]

meaning he would have


Christians, that

is

glorified the object of praise of the

to say, the Cross,

and he would not have

For he made himself an enemy of the


Cross
was alive, and for this reason [he
whilst
he
Holy
drank] waters other than those wherewith men are wont to
died an evil death.

and this lawless man died through thirst.


he drank the urine of horses, and made himself mad (?).
his body was not worthy of a tomb, and it was not worth

slake their thirst,


Fol. 24 a 2

Now

And

preparing for burial, and it was even as that of a poor man,


since he made himself an enemy of the Holy Cross. Therefore
let

us not

make

ourselves love those

who do works

of this

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


we

kind, lest

789

Let us not make

inherit their destruction.

ourselves enemies of the Cross, so that those things which

happened to the Jews


defiled the

wood

may

children with their

own

For those who

not befall us.

of the Cross,

wishing

to hide

it,

slew their

hands, and they devoured their

own

flesh, because of the great hunger which was sent upon them
by the God of truth, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, in return

Fol. 24 & i

for

impudent and wicked act which they committed

the

Him when

against

And

they

crucified

aac

Him.

again, they wished to hide His Holy Cross, according

what Josephus and Irenaeus, who report Hebrew tradition,


have said in their histories of ancient things and times conto

O brethren,
cerning the events that happened to the Jews.
far be it from us to make ourselves unbelievers in the Christ
and in His Holy Cross,

lest all these

evUs come upon

us, for

And I dare to say concerngreat is


ing the father of all mankind, Adam (and concerning all his
formed in His
sons, that is to say, ourselves), whom God
Adam
was
if
the
own image and likeness, that
image and
the might of the Cross.

Fol. 24 & 2

the likeness of God, according to the Scriptures, with the

exception of the [death on the] Cross, the whole of him was


God the Word. When [Jesus] spread out His hands on the
Holy Cross, He was of the same type as Adam, until He
delivered
in

Him

And we who have believed


same type as He when we spread out

us from our sins.


are of the

our hands in prayer.


Finally, let us make ourselves to
resemble our orthodox Fathers, who have gone to their rest,
glorifying the Cross which giveth salvation.
I will

now

declare unto

discourse], especially as

you

the principal object [of my


acted graciously towards

God hath

us through Constantine, the God-loving Emperor,

and shining

like a bright

Now

star,

and who

rose

who

rose

upon us from

Emperor Constantine was sprung from


a stock that loved God exceedingly, and because of this the

heaven.

Christ gave

this

him glory through His Holy

Cross,

and

He

Fol. 25

aJc^

790

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

guided him through every country, and through every war


day of his death. Constantine adorned the Church

until the

Foi. 25 a 2

with every kind of royal adornment, and he placed his hope


His Holy Cross. And he
in God the Christ Jesus, and in
|

continued to cling to Him with a firm faith, and he caused


the doors of the temples of those who worshipped idols to be

He bestowed great honours on the orthodox Fathers


the Bishops, and great benefactions on the holy churches in
every country that was in subjection unto him ; and Con-

closed.

stantine,

who

glorified the

Holy

Cross,

Now

disappear, and suppressed them.

made

their enemies to

this Constantine

knew

nothing about the Cross at first, because of the numerous


kinds of idolatry which had spread throughout every country
with the help of the apostate Emperors Diocletian and
Fol. 25 6 1

Maximinianus.

Constantine was
|

AH

descended from parents

who

were righteous men and Christians, and under their influence


and he shone like a bright and
he became like unto them
;

shining light upon those who were in the whole earth. Because
of his skill in the art of the physician, and his knowledge, and
his strength, every one

idolatry of every kind,

was eager to see him. He suppressed


and for this reason Diocletian loved

him, and delivered over into his hands the whole administration of his kingdom, for he

Fol, 25 6 2

was

his equal as

an Emperor,

Rojnan Emperors. And he


was such a mighty man of war that, in every war which he
before him, for
undertook, God humbled [his adversaries]

and was of the race

of the old

He loved him.
And it came

to pass on a certain day that the God-loving


Constantine
was,'during his early manhood, engaged
Emperor
't-,v.^
in fighting the Persians in a place which is called Kallamakh.

Now

the Persian host was very numerous, for they had hired
seven other nations to join them and to give them assistance,
and they said, ^
will take all the countries of the Roman

We

Empire, and we

will

they made bridges

subdue their people with them,^


(?

pontoons) in the

ships so that

And
they

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


miglit cross the river on the morrow.

And

791
'

they said,

We

will kill Constantine, the


of the army, who hath Fol. 26 a
general
laid waste our
and
we will go into Antioch, and **^
country,

Emperor, and

seize the

who

his possessions,

all

and take

all

the

And Constantino was afflicted in


his spirit, and he said, 'Who is there that hath
power
sufficient to do battle with this host of nations ?
And when
captives

are there.'

'

'
he rose up he sent a message to the Persians,
saying, Let
us not fight against each other until we and our hosts are

overthrown.

If

we

[successfully],

we

will

will

not strong enough to fight


you
abandon our country to you, and we

are

Thereupon the Persians rejoiced, because


And
they believed that Constantine was faint-hearted.
Constantino went to his bed that night with his heart sad
go away.'

within him.

And

Fol. 26 a 2

from him, and his eyes were


staring up into the sky, and he was thinking deeply because
of the sore sorrow which was
upon him. And he saw among
slumber

fled

the stars a Cross of light, and there was an


inscription written

upon it in Greek (Roman)


which was written thus

letters,
'

and he read the inscription

Constantine, through this

sip-n

thou shalt conquer those who are fighting against thee.


Seek thou the God of thy fathers, and thou shalt find Him.'

And when
and

And

he rose up in the morning he was marvelling


^
Unto which God doth this sign belong?'
saying,
he caused the priests to be called and the chiefs of all FoL 26
|

the Government, and he asked

he had seen, saying,

And some

of

them

'

them about the sign which

Unto which God doth

this sign belong ?

'

said unto him, ^Assuredly it


belongeth

conqueror and disposer of battles, who


hath appeared unto thee to give thee the victory; therefore
let us pour out libations unto him.'
And others said, 'It
to

Phiblarion, the

belongeth to Herakles, and we must pour out libations unto


him. It is he who wisheth to give thee victory in the war.'
Now Constantine did not know what he ought to do. He

was a Christian, and the son of a Christian, and yet he did

[H]

b i

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

793
Fol. 26 6 2

not

know

the Sign

(or^

symbol)

time no church was being

of the Cross, because at that

built,

and the Cross was

as yet

because it was the period wherein they


[to him],
Now Constantine was born
were pulling down churches.
and
he and his parents went
during a time of persecution,

unknown

And

to Christ secretly.

whilst the noble Constantine was

a certain soldier, who was


meditating upon
a
believer in God, and whose name
a mighty man of war and
these things,

was Eusignius, and who was very honest now he did not
it was the time of persecution

declare himself openly because


this
Fol. 27 a

man, I
'

secretly,

went unto Constantine, and


lord, hearken unto the word

My

of

thy servant.

didst see in the sky doth not belong

The sign which thou

ttd^

him

said unto

say,

unto any one of the gods of the Emperor Diocletian, but it


belongeth to Jesus, the Christ, the Son of the Living God.

He came down

into this world,

and took

Mary, the
and Godhead.

flesh in

holy Virgin, and became the selfsame flesh


He lived for thirty-three years, and He did everything which

men do

same manner

in the

of committing sin.
Fol. 27 a 2

as ourselves, with the exception

He effected very many cures. He raised


He gave the light, He cast out the
the lepers, and He healed those who were

the dead, to the blind


devils,

He

cleansed

In short. His miracles and the mighty

sick of the palsy.

works which

He

did upon earth are in;iumerable.

The

godless

Jews
Him, and they rose up against Him.
They bound Him, they delivered Him over into the hand of
were jealous of

Pilate the governor,

he wished to

set

who

ruled over Palestine for Tiberius,

Him no offence [which merited] death


Him free. And the Jews were wroth [at this],

and when he found

in

rebellion, and against his free will he delivered


over
into
their
Him
hands, and they did unto Him according
And the Jews took Jesus, and they raised
to their wish.

and they rose in

Fol, 27

6 1

nil

Him up

on the wood of the Cross, and they

along with two thieves, and

they brought

Him

He

crucified

Him

died upon the Cross.

down, and they

laid

Him

in a tomb,

And
and

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


He

on His third day, according

rose

to the Scriptures.

793

He

went up into heaven, He sat down at the right hand of


God, and He shall come to judge the living and the dead.
This sign which thou hast seen in the sky bringeth His
heart

(?).'

And when

Constantine
'

Eusignius he

said,

had

heard

these

things

from

Shall not then this sign which I have

seen give me victory ? I believe


is the God of my fathers.^

in
|

it,

because that same Jesus

Fol. 27 6 2

And straightway Constantine


took his good spear, and fixed upon it a cross of gold, and
And when the period which Constantine
set it before him.
had agreed upon with the Persians had come to an end, he
passed over the river to do battle with them, and he trusted
boldly in the sign which he had seen in the sky, and God
gave unto him that day victory from out of heaven. And all
host

the
all

those

same

who

and the Romans slew the Persians as

road,

frontier.

among

took to flight before him, and


were with-them, and the two hosts took the

the" Persians

of

And

Constantine saw with his

own

far as their

eyes

[angels]

the host of the soldiers with their swords drawn in

Fol. 28 a l

[wc*]

hands awaiting them. And having obtained the victory


through the Cross he returned to the city with his company

their

of soldiers,

and not one

of

them was wounded.

And

these

things happened thus according to the statements which we


have gathered together from early Hebrew writers.
And

Who establisheth

kings, and removeth them out of their


the
two
eyes of Diocletian, because of what
places, destroyed
in
the matter of the worship of idols, and likewise
he had done

God,

him from his throne. And by the forethought of God,


Members of the Senate, and the Councillors of the two
and Antioch, took Constantine, and seated him
cities, Rome
thrust

the

upon the throne of Rome, and put the crown of sovereignty


upon his head, and the sceptre [in his hand]. And the nobles

brought him gifts, and glorified God because


of His gracious goodness and loving-kindness towards men.
of the

two

cities

Fol. 28

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

794
which

He had made

manifest to every one.

Constantine remitted taxes to

and he caused great peace

Fol. 28 & 1

all classes

And

straightway

of people everywhere,

to be in all the churches,

and he

wrote epistles to the orthodox bishops in every diocese wherein


he ordered them to pray for him and for all his kingdom, so
that God might protect him. And great peace encompassed
|

^"^

and God bestowed upon the


every
churches great benefactions throvigh him, and also on the
heads of the churches, to whom he entrusted the work of
on

Constantine

side,

building churches eveiywhere on a scale worthy of the glory


And there was born to him a son, and he
of his kingdom.

name Konstantos (Constantinus II}, according to


own name. And after these things another son was born
to him, and he called his name Kos[tantos] (Constantius II),
according to his name, and when they were grown up a little

called his
his
Fol.

28

they were crowned with the crown of sovereignty, and the

And the Emperor


put into their hands].
Constantine, being informed that the worship of idols went
[was

sceptre

straightway issued an order to every


and to take away their keys, and
to give them to those who were in charge of the churches.
And they took away from them large quantities of money,

on in

many

places,

city to close the temples,

which they spent

in building churches everywhere, according

to the Emperor^s decree.

And

Fol. 29 a 1

*^^

Constantine rose up quickly, and he took with him

his mother,

and

his sister,

who was

a virgin,

and a large

baggage, and a large escort of soldiers and


and many holy bishops, and he departed with them

quantity of
slaves,

And he caused to be brought before him the


and he asked them questions, saying, I wish you
shew me the place where [stood] the Cross whereon Jesus

to Jerusalem.

'

chief Jews,
to

was hung, and the tomb wherein His Divine Body was
for the glorification of my kingdom.'
And the Jews
Fol. 29 a 2

Lord Emperor,

crucified Jesus, and

behold,

lo,

it

is

this event

laid,

said,

a long time since they

happened

six generations

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

795

And the city was laid waste and burnt with fire by
ago.
the order of the Emperor Vespasian.
They slew our fathers
and then they led [some] away into captivity, and
[others] they banished to Egypt. And if a remnant remained
[after] the destruction of Vespasian, behold, we have been
of

first

all,

slaves of our lord

And

present.^

the

me
I

wood

if

'

Ye may

expect

ye are unwilling to

the place wherein they crucified the Lord, and the

of the Cross itself,

And

Body.^

me

until this

Romans,

the Emperor said unto them,

a very heavy punishment from

shew

of the

Emperor

and the tomb wherein they

laid

Fol. 29 6

wc

His

made answer, saying, O our Lord


those who understand the Law thoroughly

the Jews

'

Emperor, enquire of
among the Jews, and the high priests among them, and they
will be able to inform the Emperor concerning the matters
about which he maketh enquiries. There is no one among us
who hath knowledge about this city, but there may be some
one of

whom

And

the Emperor could ask questions.'

Emperor said unt6 them, 'Tell

me

[the

of

names]

the

those

among you who

are well instructed in the

[do this, I will]

dismiss you in peace, and ye can depart to

Law.

[If]

ye
Fol. 29 6 2

And they gave him [the names of] seven men,


your
saying, These men are well instructed in the Law, for the}'
And these are their names Judas,
are chief priests.
houses.^
'

[Ben]jamin

(?),

Abidon, Adoth-Iesou, lesou (Joshua), Sulom,

lasson.'

And

the Emperor said unto them,

lives in [this] world,

and

me where

tell

Lord

is

and your

laid.

If ye wish to live your

lives in the next,

make

haste

the place of the wood of the Cross of

Jesus, the Christ, and where

Body was

'

If ye will not tell

is

the

tomb

me where

in

it is

my

which His
then I will

destroy your bodies by a cruel punishment, and the Lord


shall burn up your souls in the fire which can never be

Fol.

30 a

quenched.'

And

answered and

Command

one of the Jews whose


'

said,

me, and

May my
I

will

name was lamin

Lord Emperor live for ever


that which I know.

declare

^'^

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

796

Now

this

was destroyed three times by the Roman


fathers, and a certain few

city

Emperors^ and they slew our

Egypt, and in that country


they are until this day, and they have never rebuilt their
houses [here].
If there be a remnant of our race existing,
of the people they banished to

Fol. 30

We

under the yoke of


And we do not
the Roman Emperors, and pay them tribute.
circumcise
one
of
all
those
who
live about us,
any
[seek to]

2 behold,

they are in this

but we seek to

city.

live according to

the

live

Law

of our fathers.

As,
however, for the matter concerning which thou dost ask us
And Constantine
questions, we have no knowledge thereof.'

had the men thrown into a

pit wherein there

was no water,

and he [ordered] that they were to be kept there without


bread and water until they died.

And

Fol. 30 & 1

after they

had been

in the pit for seven days

the

Let our Lord Emperor command us


to be taken up
this pit], and we will inform our
of
[out
Lord Emperor concerning the matter about which he hath

Jews

cried out, saying,

'

WM

enquired of

And

us.'

the Emperor

commanded them

brought up, for their bodies were transformed

by

to be

the cold of

which went a long way down into the ground. And


one of them, whose name was Judas, said, Let the Emperor

the

pit,

'

order [his servants] to give me a little water, and I will tell


thee about everything concerning wjiich thou hast asked

me

'

and the Emperor ordered them to bring some pure


;
bread and some water, and he made them eat and drink.

Fol. 30 6 2

And when Judas had strengthened his heart with this food
he cried out, saying, ' O my God-loving and man-loving
Lord Emperor, our father David said in the Spirit, " The
I

things which we have heard we know, and the things which


our fathers have spoken are not hidden from their children of

another generation," ^
father Simeon said unto me, "
^
father Judas informed me,
saying, At the time when they

My

My

'

Compare

Ps. xliv.

Ixxviii. 3.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


crucified Jesus the

decided upon a plan.

797

Jews were gathered together, and they


When they knew that Jesus had risen

from the dead they gave a large sum of money to the


soldiers who were keeping guard over the tomb, saying,
[Say ye] that it was His disciples who came [and stole

Fol. 31 a

Him away ^] by
nothing about
of the

night, whilst

And

it.

we were

and we knew

asleep,

^^

our fathers denied the Resurrection

Lord because of the blindness of

heart.

Then, afterwards, miracles took place at the tomb of Jesus, and He even
raised those who were dead, and He cast out devils from men.

And

the Jews became jealous of

Him

because of this thing,


and, having thought out the following plan, they made a
"
proclamation, saying, Let all the Jews who are in Jerusalem,

and

in every place

which

is

nigh unto them, cast their dung

And they issued the following


abominable proclamation also, " Let [all the Jews] throw all
the filth which they clear out of their houses upon the tomb

upon the tomb of Jesus."

Fol. 31 a 2

of

Jesus.''"'

And this thing they did for a very long time,


Roman Emperor Vespasian came. He put

fact until the

in

to

death our kinsmen, who did not cease from acting in this
wise until a very large quantity of filth covered [the tomb].
Of this thou hast proofs from the Book of the Gospels of

O Emperor, in the words, " Where have they


'"^
laid Him "?'''
And the Emperor commanded them to bring
a Book of the Gospels to him, and he read them through, and
Jesus the Christ,

he found that there was no difference


but that each
Golgotha, that

said.
is

They

took

in the

Him

Four Gospels,^

to

the

'

to say, the

place of the Skull

^,*

place

of

and that

they crucified Him there, and that the tomb wherein they
And the Emperor Conlaid His Body was nigh thereto.
'
stantine answered and said unto Judas, Shew me the place
of Golgotha,
1

'
*

and thou shalt become a free man.'

Supply d^TqiTq
Matt, xxvii. 33
i. e.

the Skull of

ri':2iiOTre

'^

(?).

Mark xv. 22
Adam.

Luke

xxiii.

33

And

John xx. 15.


John xix. 17.

Judas

Fol. 31 b

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

798

Let thy lordship take the trouble to come with me,


and I will shew thee Golgotha, which is the place of the
'

said,

And

Emperor rose up, and his God-loving


and
the nobles who were with him, and
Helena,
took
them
on
Judas
up
Golgotha, and he also took them
Skull.'

Fol. 31

b2 mother

the

up on the great mound of dung which towered above


the city

by many

The mound covered twenty

cubits.

and the dung enveloped and

fields,

filled

all

arable

the place of the

tomb

And Judas said unto the


of] the Skull.
to
According
thy language [it is called] Golgotha,

and [the place


^

Emperor,

but in Hebrew, our

And when
of dung,

the

Emperor had looked

was sorrowful

And when

of heart

immense quantity
place, he was filled

at the

and the waste character of the

with tribulation.

Fol. 32 a 1

own language, Gabbatha.^ ^

Judas saw that the Emperor


Let not my Lord
'

he said unto him,

Emperor be sad, for [it is very easy] to perform all thy will.
Inasmuch as it was the men of our race who committed this
|

^[*>.j

great act of wickedness, send an order throughout all thy


kingdom, and let [thine officers] seize all the Jews in thy

kingdom, and
together with

let

them bring them

their beasts,

and their

and

them

from every region,

hither,

their

implements for digging,

clear the

carts, [and
dung away] ; because
the fathers heaped up the dung there their children must be
let

who shall carry it away, for our fathers have eaten


sour grapes, therefore let their children's teeth be set on

those

edge.^
Fol. 32 a 2 his

all

And

nobles,
his

this counsel at once pleased the


Emperor and
and straightway the Emperor issued an edict to
'

kingdom, saying,

am

the Emperor Constantine,

a beggar at the feet of Jesus the Christ, the Great


King in
truth.
I hereby write unto the chief officers of
every city in
every country and district, even those of the village or hamlet
wherein there are ten men, who are under the dominion of

kingdom, and order you to seize all the Jews who dwell
among you, and to send them to Jerusalem, together with

my

John

xix. 13.

jg^.^ ^j-xi.

29

Ezek. xviii.

2.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

799

and their implements for digging, and

their

their beasts,
carts.

And

conceal eth one of these shall be Foi 32

whosoever

& i

seized as a criminal, and he and his house shall be put to


death/

c^f!

And when

the copies of this decree of the Emperor were


received [the officers] seized all the Jews in every place, and

they sent them to Jerusalem, together with their implements


for digging,

and

many

in

number

as the

in

stars

of

And

their carts.

to Jerusalem,

they

and they were as

the heavens,

them taskmasters

Emperor appointed over


in

and

their beasts,

came out from every country

xind the

to oversee

them

And he appointed two thousand soldiers


their labour.
and captains of
Jerusalem, and captains of thousands,

Fol. 32 & 2

hundreds, and gangers


by day and by night

Constantine was

to compel all the

the

until

And

fulfilled.

Jews

command

work both

to

of the

Emperor

he appointed to be with his

mother certain holy bishops, that is to say, Apa Athanasius,


Archbishop of Antioch, and Apa Joseph, Archbishop of
Jerusalem,

who

who was

the fourteenth bishop of the circumcision

sat in Jerusalem after the

Holy Apostles. And I myself,

am the successor of the [God-loving]


he Fol. 33
I
in
church
his
into
the
me
preached
holy
brought
[and]
[^<?]
name. And the God-loving and truly charity-loving Emperor
Constantine rose up and departed to Rome because of the
Cyril,

Then the Empress Helena

business of the kingdom.

the chiefs of the Jews, and she said unto them,


finish that

'

called

Come ye and

which the Emperor commanded to be done,

so that

'

ye may not become liable to punishment by death ; and the


And the
soldiers hurried on the Jews by day and by night.
word of the Emperor was exceedingly urgent, and the Jews

were anxious to

fulfil

they worked from the

the
first

bidding of the Emj)eror.

day

in

And

which they worked, which

was, in our opinion, the twelfth day of the month of Martins,


that is to say, the month of Paremhot,^ until the sixteenth
^

i.

e.

April

7.

Fol. 33

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

800

of the

day

month Thoth,^

clearly visible.

And

before the top of the

tomb became

they told the Empress, saying-,

'

Behold

they have found the tomb of the Saviour.' And she rose up
straightway, and all the bishops, and all the nobles, and they

and they threw themselves down upon


the ground and worshipped before it.
And, behold, a great

came

to see the tomb,

light burst out therefrom like a flash of lightning.


Fol. 33

& 1

a digging

^^

And

tool, and he dug a hole close to the


wall on the eastern side of the tomb, and there were many
bishops with him who dug" also, and they found a great stone

Judas took

away, and then the opening of the tomb


Now the time of day was the evening, and they
appeared.
went away from the tomb until the following day, and did
not enter it and those who were believers slept in that place,

which they

rolled

and they saw the light emitting a flame


Pol. 33 & 2

And

the daylight appeared.

like unto a fire until

Empress rose up] early,


and the bishops, and the believing folk, and they went forth
to the grave of Jesus.
And they took with them [censers of
[the

burning] incense and lighted lamps, and they looked into the
grave of Jesus, and they saw three crosses resting one on the
top of the other, and there was a leather

roll

lying upon

them.

And when
in,

they had cleared out the tomb the bishops went


roll, and found that it was

and they took up the leather

Hebrew characters and they gave it to Judas,


who read them whilst the Empress and all the multitude
And this is what was written on the leather roll
listened.
inscribed in

Fol. 34 a 1

'

We,

that

is

to say,

Joseph of

Arimathea and
|

Nicodemus,

have carried away the Cross of Jesus and the crosses of the
two thieves from Golgotha and have laid them in this tomb,

which
rose

is

the place wherein they laid the

from the dead.

And we

of the Jews.
[our] fear

We

Body

of Jesus,

Who

did this by night because of


have not permitted [any] man

M.e. September

18.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

801

have knowledge of what we have done, because the Jews


For this

to

took counsel to burn the Cross of Jesus the Christ.


reason therefore
Skull,

we removed them from

and have put them

the Lord was

And

laid.'

the place of the

in the place wherein the

Body

of

the Cross whereon was written the


'

'
legend This belongeth to Jesus the Christ the bishops laid
hold upon, and they clasped it to their bosoms, and they

Foi. 34 a 2

kissed

And

it,

and they

lifted it

up and

carried

the Empress laid her breast upon

it

it

to the

Empress.

for a very long time,

and she clung to it, together with the most honourable and
And she had it swathed in the
the most believing men.
purple apparel which belonged to the Emperor Constantino,
and she had it wrapped in costly stuffs, and she made [the
bishops] guard

it

most carefully for her until she wrote

to the

Emperor and told him what had happened. And she made
the soldiers compel the Jews to cleanse the place well, and
she took the number of all the people [there], and she found

Fol. 34 &

them to be one hundred and three thousand in number of the

^*^

race of the Hebrews.

And
'

the Empress Helena wrote a letter to her son, saying,


it be with thee, for that

Blessed art thou, and well shall

which thou hast asked from God

Thou hast sought,

O my

He

hath granted unto thee.

beloved son, and thou hast found,

thou hast knocked, and there hath been opened unto thee the
door of the Resurrection of the Lord. Thou hast found that

which

Holy

is

of

more value than

all

the world, that

is

to say, the

Cross of our Lord Jesus the Christ.

Blessed art thou,


hast cast behind thee the affection
|

O my beloved son, for thou

world, and the vain possessions thereof, until at


hast found the choicest of all choice possessions,
thou
length
which is not a precious stone of great value. Trouble thyself,
for

this

and come and look upon that which carried God upon it,
nay more, that which God carried. Thou shalt look upon it
in its beauty
itself like [the

and splendour, and thy weakness shall renew


Trouble thyself, O my
strength of] an eagle.
3 F

Fol. 34 6 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

802
beloved

soii;

and come, and bow down, and worship, and kiss


which thou didst see clearly, and which hath

Foi. 35 a 1 this
very Cross

given thee victory in battle.'

^"^

And when

he read

received his mother's letter

it,

Constantine had

and when he knew

that they had found that for which he had been seeking*,
that is to say, the Holy Cross of our Lord, he felt very great

joy

And

and gladness.

And when

Jerusalem.

he rose up quickly and came to

mother and

his

all

the bishops had

been told that the Emperor was coming, and that he was
nigh unto them, they took the Precious Cross, which had been

wrapped up in the imperial purple and in napkins of costly


and they lifted it up on a white mule, and they went

Fol. 35 a 2 stuffs,

with

it

to the

And when

Emperor

for a distance of about six miles.

the God-loving Emperor, the Emperor Constantine,

saw the Cross he reached down from

his chariot,

and took the

And
Cross, and lifted it uj) to his bosom, and wept over it.
he lifted up his eyes to heaven and said, ' I see my Lord Jesus
the Christ, the

God

Fol. 35 5 1

^H

whereon

He

rested,

the
|

see the Saviour of the

Holy Cross to those

And

my

of

righteous fathers, during [His]

working great miracles by means of that

exile in the flesh

Life-giving Cross.

And

also

whole world giving strength by the


seek Him and who believe on Him.^

who

the bishops and the

'

work-lovers

'

sang spiritual songs,


and they went on before the Emperpr and the Cross to the
interior of the city.

And when

they reached the city and were entering in


'
through the gates they sang the following hymn, Rejoice,
O Sion, the city of the Great King, the Christ, for behold,
Fol. 35

thy King hath come unto thee with joy.^ And the nobles
who were with him glorified the King, the Lord, Who
became King from the wood of the Cross. And the Emperor
|

went to the place where the work had been carried on, and he
entered into the tomb of Jesus, and he bowed down to the
'

class of religious workers.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM

803

'

ground and worshipped, sayings I give thanks unto Thee,


O Only-begotten Son of the Father, that I am held to be

worthy to bow before Thee in homage in the place wherein


Thy Holy Body was laid/ And he inspected the whole of
the sites which the Jews had cleared out and cleansed, and he

went

to the

Rock

of the Skull, the place

whereon the Lord

and he bowed down and worshipped on it.


And besides these things he took [the Cross] and laid it in

was

crucified,

the tomb until he could build for

And

it

a shrine which should be

Fol. 36 a i

^^

the

Emperor spake unto the


glory.
worthy
build
a new city on the spot
wish
to
I
bishops, saying,
where the Lord appeared to me in a cloud because of His
of

its

'

me from

wish to deliver

the hands of those

who sought

to

And I will build


say, the Persians.
churches meet for the Christ in this place, to the glory of
slay me, that

is

His Holy Cross/


'

to

And

the bishops answered and said unto

May God Almighty,

unto

Whom

belongeth the
Universe, and His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ, our
Lord, and the Holy Spirit, maintain for thee and thy great

him,

Fol. 36 a 2

dominions a long period of peace, so that thou mayest bring


completion everything which thou hast planned/
And forthwith they began to burn bricks for the church,
Constantine set handicraftsmen to work, each at his own
;rade, and he made foremen to supervise the work which was
,nd

on in all the workshops.


And he also gave to his
nother a very large amount of money from his own private
mrse, so that the building of the churches might be comAnd he ordered to be brought to him vast
)leted thereby.

jarried

and stone slabs for tesselated paveand


and
marble,
lents,
well-grown timber (?), and silver, and
(uantities
in short, he made
opper, and a very large quantity of lead
of alabaster,

be brought everything which was required for the building,


ind he gave charge of the whole affair into the hands of his

[)

and he appointed her to build in Jerusalem one church


the place of the tomb, which was to be called [the 'Church

lother,
1

f2

Fol. 36 6 l

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

804

Holy Resurrection, Holy Love, Holy Peace', and an-

of] the
Fol. 36 6 2

'
other, which was to be called Saint Dimiou
the Skull'; and she built fine courtyards and other works.
]

And

the Emperor Constantine returned [to

Rome]

safely,

and

he glorified the Christ and the Holy Cross. And he sent to


his mother in Jerusalem whatsoever things she found to be

And those who were working at building the


new Jerusalem were very many, and one may say that they
were more in number than those who worked on the Temple

necessary.

of

Solomon

days of

in

And

old.

the work was carried on

and they decorated them


unto the firmament of heaven in

until the shrines were completed,


Fol. 37 a

and made them

O*^

its

And

beauty.

[Church

to be like

of]

the holy man Apa Joseph consecrated the


in the city, and there were with him

orthodox bishops who had come for the festival of the


And the day whereon they
dedication of the Holy Cross.

many

consecrated the holy church was the seventeenth day of the

month

of Thoth,^

which

the day of the manifestation of the

is

Holy Cross and the Holy Tomb. And Judas was baptized by
Apa Joseph the bishop and other orthodox bishops, and he
j

Pol. 37 a 2

became an orthodox man and an excellent Christian.

And

a multitude of Jews and a multitude of the heathen were


baptized, and they

came to partake of the Holy Ojffering.


on the holy evening Apa ^Joseph related [the following] Behold, a Cross of light appeared above the tomb of
the Saviour, from the first hour of the day until the ninth.

And

And

they

all

saw

it,

that

is

to say, every heathen

living in Jerusalem, and every one

And

Fol. 37

?)

who

who was

lived around the city.

hour of the day the Cross went up into


and
the
heaven,
gaze of every one followed it, both righteous
at the ninth

and

sinners,

did not see

they came

and they were sorrowful


it

And when

again.

to the

of heart because they

tomb

to pray,
'

i.

e.

the morning had come


and they saw a Cross of light

September

14.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


within the tomb, and
lightning.

Apa

holy

letters

it

room

things having happened in this wise, the


Joseph, the God-loving and pious man, wrote

and informed the Emperor Constantino

to his rest
;

shot out rays of light like flashes of

And

And

that had happened.

went

(i.e.

died),

now he was the

of everything

after these things

Apa Joseph
and Judas was appointed in his

fifteenth
|

[bishop] of the circumcision

And

from our Fathers the Apostles.


died one Mark
man who was not

FoI, 37 6 2

he became famous in

And

his diocese because of the confession of his orthodoxy.

when Judas

received his bishopric,

the

a native of Jerusalem to

first

805

and he was
fill

the

bishop [in that city]. I have related all these things


to youi* beloved persons, and I have revealed them unto you,
for it is right so to do, so that we may keep the feast of the
office of

manifestation of the Cross, that


of the

month

of Thoth.

is

to say, the seventeenth

Behold now the matter

is

day

manifest

the proofs [which we have adduced concerning] the manifestation of the Cross, and the dedication of
the Holy Church of the Resurrection, which is [commemoto us,

rated]

through

on the

all

Fol. 38 a

seventeenth

day of the month of

O^

Thoth,

according to the [reckoning of the] Egyptians.


Behold, up to this point I have spoken about the glory
and honour of the Holy Cross, and now let us rest satisfied,
and go into the baj)tistery to the Holy Sacrifice, for the hour

More especially let us do this because of the


who have come to us in this holy place
fatigue
to-day, and who ascribe glory to the Lord Jesus the Christ,
and His Holy Cross, which saveth every one who believeth

is

advanced.
of

those

For the words of God are more excellent than gold


and precious stones, and sweeter than honey and wax (i.e.
in

Him.

honey in the comb). The servants of God must have a single


aim Let us not find ourselves celebrating the festival of the
:

same time mixing ourselves


Let us not find ourselves
the heathen.

Holy Cross openly, and


up with the works

of

at the

ascribing glory to the Christ,

and blessing

Him

with our

lips

pol. 38 a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

806

whilst our thoughts

only-j

are

outside

our hearts and are

running on the polytheism of the Greeks. For the word is


one thing and the thought is another and the confession of
;

the tongue
Fol. 38 & 1

heart

one thing and the faith that

is

perfect in the

is

The natural philosopher [inf ormeth] us


animal which is not endowed with reason, and

another.

is

^"^

about a certain

which

and

camelopard \
an exceedingly large animal, and its forepart is like unto
the forepart of a camel, and it has the face of a lion, and its
It

liveth in the wilderness,

is

called a

'

is

hind-quarters are like those of a camel, and its habits are like
those of the camel, as, for example, it thrusteth itself into the
heart of high trees, and eateth their branches.
in form

and

and variegated

its

heretics,

The

in colour.

It

is

irregular

inside of it is foul,

Exactly thus are the godless


their thoughts are like unto this animal,
likewise.

is

body
and

Fol. 38 & 2

.1

make Him

He

is

name

mere man.

to be a

a man, and

the

not God,

dost worship a mere man.

of the Cross,

and they

If the Christ

is
merely
thou thyself

O thou heretic,
Now thy heart

(or,

mind)

is

and thou dost not always hold the same opinion,


a very little more and thou wouldst say, 'Emnot God.'
For thy hatred, O heretic, is the

inconsistent,

heretic;

manuel

is

indication of our orthodoxy

from which thou

hatred and thy thought utter what*


Fol. 39 a 1

L^J

[parts of six lines are wanting]

vain.

and hide

fleest.

Thou

Thy

eatest
|

their

words

[as]

men (?). O ye Christians, let us never


think upon the things that are heretical, neither let us go
into their churches to pray, for they are not churches.
But
produce within yourselves the thought that is good, and the

the madness of old

faith that

ye
Fol. 39 a 2

is

is

man was

God and His Holy Cross. And


your hearts, Emmanuel Who became

perfect towards

shall say

with

not
|

His humanity

all

God and His divinity was not transferred to


moment or in the twinkling of an eye,

in one

Text mutilated.

BY CYRIL, ARCHBISHOP OF JERUSALEM


but

He

Holy

put on

Who made

His Cross an

received to Himself His

Isaac the Samaritan,

who

own

altar.
sacrifice.

He

flesh.

in truth of the Substance of the Eather

Sjoirit,

He Who

He

glorified us exceedingly, for

was God

807

and the

And it was
And thou,

didst wish to

the Christ

^
through the baptism which thou wouldst receive
and the words of Apa Ba
the presbyter, and thou didst
|

believe in

God with thy whole

baptism, thou didst receive

it

Thou

heart.

in purity

and

didst

to

go
was

Fol. 39 6

[^^]

faith, for it

the character of thy faith and the readiness of thy will [which
are praiseworthy]. Since thou wast pleasant in all thy heart,

we ourselves would have been prepared to fulfil all thy desire.


And Isaac the Samaritan cried out with a loud voice, [I]
'

believe,

and I confess our Lord

Fol. 39 6 2

and was crucified for us, He rose


,
holy [Virgin], and
from the dead on the third day. He ascended into heaven. He
sat down at the right hand of God, and He shall come to
judge the living and the dead.
according to [his] works.'

And

He

shall

he,

and

reward every
all

those

man

who were

with him, confessing these things with a right heart, received


baptism in the Name of the Eather, and of the Son, and of
the [Holy

Ghost].

[About

God and

five lines

wanting.]

Let [us]

His Holy Cross, Eor verily


great is the glory of our God, and the glory which He
hath bestowed upon us, and upon the race of us who are
ascribe glory to

to

make us to become like unto Him in all the


works which we shall do, so that they may please God at all
times, and so that we shall worship the Cross because He
went up on it. ... to Whom, and to His Good Eather

Fol. 40 a l

[o7]

Christians, to

with Him, and the life-giving and consubstantial Holy


be glory now, and always, and for ever and ever.
^

Text mutilated.

Spirit,

Amen.

Fol. 40 a 2

THE DISCOURSE ON THE CROSS

808

COLOPHON
This day [is] the fifteenth of the month Paone, and this
of the Era of the
year [is] the seven hundred and sixty-ninth

Martyrs

(i.e.

a.d. 1053),

eighth year of the

Era

and the four hundred and forty-

of the Saracens,

i.

e.

Amen.
King over us
Of your charity remember me, me the greatest
all the earth, the man who is unworthy of the name
is

Mercurius.

Fol. 40 &

Christ

a.d. 1070.

Remember me with

kindliness, for I

sinner on
of

am

little

and
and I do not well understand
(or, incompetent)
lines
and
seven
two
lines
or
learned matters,
wanting
[one
|

[oh]

broken]
of our father

widow Irene

our father

our God-loving

Mashenka

the son of

my

district,

my

country

He had the volume of this


which he spent of his own toil.
book made, and deposited it in the Church of the Cross in the
for the salvation of his soul.
[village of ?] Serrah (?),

him with every

God

bless

and

his wife,

May He
him

and

write his

to be

the saints.

worthy

spiritual

and

his children,

and everything that

name

Book

in the

May

celestial blessing,

of Life,

him

is his.

may He

hold

of the joy of his resurrection with all

Amen.

Let there be mercy on the scribe, understanding to the


Amen. So
reader, and repentance to him that heareth.
be it!

THE MARTYEDOM OF SAINT MEECUHIUS


THE GENEEAL
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6801)

THE MARTYRDOM OF SAINT MERCURIUS THE Foi. 2 a


GENERAL, THE HOLY MARTYR OF THE CHRIST, ^
WHICH HE COMPLETED THIS DAY, THAT IS TO
SAY, THE TWENTY-[FIFTH] DAY OF THE MONTH
ATHOR/ IN PEACE. AMEN.
At

the time

when Deeius and Valerianus were reigning

in

the great city of Rome they promulgated a decree, and issued


a general order to compel every one, in every place, to offer up
And they
sacrifices and to pour out libations to the gods.

summoned all the nobles of senatorial rank, and they set


them the terms which they had thought out concerning

before

and the Emperors found that the nobles


were of the same opinion as themselves, and they rejoiced
exceedingly, saying, 'We give thanks unto you, O ye

this general law,

immortal gods, who have revealed this same opinion.^ And


an ordinance to be drafted to this

in that hour they ordered

writing and ran as


follows
Deeius and Valerianus, the pious Emperors with
absolute power, and all the nobles of senatorial rank in Rome,
effect,

and

it

was written

in the imperial

Fol. 2

'

[hereby] write unto those who dwell in every place, and we


consider that it is incumbent upon us to make you to know
the things that seem good in our sight.
Now for a very

we have been sure that it is the gods of our


who maintain our own kingdom, and who graciously

long time past


Eathers

'

November

21.

THE MARTYRDOM OF

810

bestow benefits upon every one who is under our dominion,


and we know their benevolent goodness and the benefits which
they give according to what hath been
it

through
and not

fruit in very

For these reasons we and

climate.
Fol. 3 a

but they also supply us with crops


great abundance, through our temperate

this only,

nations,

and

said.
And, moreover,
means that we enjoy victory over all

their

is

all

the

men

of senatorial

rank have, with great readiness, drawn up a general ordinance


which is to compel every one, in every place, both freemen
|

and bondmen, and soldiers and rustics, to bring sacrifices to


the gods and to pour out libations to them, and to make
prayers and supplications unto them.
If, however, there be

any man who shall wilfully reject this our holy ordinance,
which we have promulgated by common consent, our authority
ordereth that he shall be forthwith committed to a dark
prison,

where he

shall

And

punishments.

be delivered over to the most severe

whosoever shall hearken unto our decree

shall receive very great

any man who

shall

honour at our hands.

shew himself disobedient

to us

If there bo

and

to our

ordinance they shall deliver him over to the death penalty by


the sword or by water, or they shall give him to be the food

and birds of prey ; and Christians especially


be liable to death sentences of this kind. And those

for wild beasts


shall
Fol. 3 h

who

shall

hearken to

our ordinance shall continue to live in


|

"^

a state of happiness.' And when this Imperial Edict was pxiblished the whole of the city of Rome was filled with quaking antl
fear,
all

and not only was the

the other

cities,

city of

Rome troubled,

but likewise

because this general order was dispatched

And

the governors of all the cities commanded


the multitudes to do what they were ordered to do with all
also to

them.

possible speed.

And

it

came

the Barbarians,

equipped their

war broke out among


who attacked the Romans. And the Romans
ships, and made them ready to receive their

to pass at that time that

troops, to [go and] fight against them.

And

[the Emperors]

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

811

ordered regiments from every district and every city to come


and give them help ; and when they had arrived from all the
various remote cities they prepared [for war] with all
g-ence.

And

there

came

also the

dili-

regiment which was called

Fol. 4

'

Martusian ', which had served formerly in Armenia,


and which was commanded by a tribune whose name was
the

Sardonicus.

remained

in

And Decius came out to the


Rome directing the affairs of

war, but Valerianus

And

the kingdom.

the battle waxed fierce between the Barbarians and the Romans,
and each army resisted the other. And when they had continued to do this for many days, a certain man in the regiment
which was called Martusian \ whose name was Mercurius,
'

saw the

vision of a

man

of light

and the man was

tall,

and

he was dressed in gorgeous apparel, and he held a drawn


sword in his right hand. And the man of light said unto
'
him, O Mercurius, fear not, neither be cast down, for I have
been sent to help thee, and to enable thee to shew thyself the
Take this sword from my hand, and go and attack
conqueror.

Fol. 4 b

the Barbarians, and thou shalt conquer them.

Forget thou

not the Lord thy God.^ Now these things happened to him
an ecstasy, and he thought that it was one of the Emperor's

in

chief governors

who had spoken

the sword, and being

filled

to him.

And having

with the Holy

into the midst of the Barbarians,

Spirit,

taken

he dashed

and slew the captain who

commanded them and so large a number of the men who were


with him that his arm became tired and fell [by his side]
;

and the quantity of blood [which he shed] was so great that


his hand slipped up and down on the handle of the sword.
This was how the Barbarians were put to flight, and how they
were vanquished before the Romans.
And when Decius learned concerning the valour of this

mighty man of war he summoned him to


promoted him to honour, and he made him a
mander-in-chief of his whole

his presence,

and

general, and com-

And

Decius thought
that he had conquered in the war through the Providence of
|

army.

Fol. 5 a
'\

THE MARTYRDOM OF

812

God, and he rejoiced exceedingly, and he distributed a large


amoiint of money among the soldiers on that day, and the
troops were dispatched to their

own

quarters.

And

Decius

which he passed through


And it came to pass in the

celebrated a festival in every city

was marching

as he

to

Rome.

army was

night season, whilst the


stood

asleep,

that the angel

by the side of Mercurius in the form of the

man whom

he had seen in the battle, and he touched his side, and woke
him; and when Mercurius saw the angel he was afraid.
And the angel said unto him, ' Dost thou remember the words

F>>1.

5 h

which I spake unto thee during the fight, O Mercurius ? See


that thou dost not forget the Lord thy God, for needs must
that thou shalt suffer for His Holy Name.
And thou shalt
j

crown of victory of the kingdom in the heavens,


And when
prepared for all those who love Him.^

receive the

which

is

the angel had said these words he straightway withdrew


himself from him.
And when the blessed man had recovered
his senses

he remembered the words, and he marvelled at the


man.

strength of God's love for

Now Mercurius
his parents.

the

had heard about the Christian faith through


and he was
called] Gordianus,

His father [was

commander

at that time,

Regiment and Mercurius was,


about twenty years of age.
man,
young

of the First

And many and many a time he heard^his father


is the man who is a soldier in the service of
heaven,

which
Foi. 6 a

[for]

God

shall

shall never pass

against His enemies.

stars.

which

He made

the

Blessed

King

of

bestow upon him great honours,


away, and he shall fight for Him

And

that

He

King

He Who created
He hath stablished

is
|

The heavens

the universe by His words.


like a canopy,

'

say,

hath adorned with light-giving

the earth and the multitudes of flowers

which produce sweet odours, and they are [intended] for


the gratification and the healing of men.
He made the sea
that ships might sail thereon, and He made it to be a place
for the rearing of fish.

And

also, it is

He Who

shall

come

to

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

813

judge the living and the dead, and He shall give unto each
man according to his works/ And when Saint Mercurius

remembered within himself the words of his father, and the


revelation which he had seen, he was greatly moved, and he
began to weep and to heave sighs, saying, 'Woe unto me,
a sinner

am

like a tree

which

is

without

fruit,

and which,

even though it hath abundant foliage, hath no root, that


to say, the knowledge of the glory of God/

And

is

whilst he was saying [these things],


straightway the
king sent two of the messengers who are called Silentiarii \
and a few other attendants with them, to summon him into

Fol. 6 b

'

he was in the habit of taking counsel


Mercurius begged to be excused from going,

his presence, because

And

with him.

'
and the Emperor held
body hath no strength
his peace that day. And on the following day likewise Decius
sent messengers to fetch him, and when Mercurius had entered
'

saying,

My

his presence they took counsel together concerning the matter

which was before them.


'

Let us

and we

[go],
will

And

the Emperor said unto him,

Mercurius, to the great temple of Artemis,


unto her sacrifice.^
And when the Em-

offer

peror set out on the road a great crowd of people followed

him.

And

himself

the praetorium.
And a certain man, wishing
a
up
quarrel between Mercurius and the Emperor,

to stir

the

blessed

Mercurius turned back, and hid

in

O great and powerful Emperor, victorious and pious,


hast been
chosen by the gods to govern the whole
of
kingdom
Rome, give me permission and let me speak,
'

said,

who

and do thou hearken unto me graciously. Mercurius, whom


thy mighty right hand hath exalted, and whom thou hast
made most honourable in the kingdom of the Romans, hath
not, in accordance

with thy command, come with us to

offer

the temple of the great goddess Artemis, and


up
to bring offerings unto her, according to thy mighty command.'
And the Emperor answered and said, 'Who is this
sacrifice in

man

'

And

'

[the slanderer] said,

It

is

Mercurius, unto

Fol. 7 a

I2v

THE MARTYRDOM OF

814

whom

thou didst ascribe victory and greatness yesterday and


And thou didst promote him to high rank,
the day before.
and especially to greatness. And this is not all, for he hath

made himself disobedient to thy Majesty, but he


hath made bold (?) to persuade many folk to cease to worship
If thou wilt make enquiries thou wilt find full
the gods.
not only

proof of the things which I have said unto thee.^


Fol. 7 b

And Decius said unto him, Perhaps thou art envious of


the man in thy heart, and dost therefore say these things
'

ife

However, I will not believe thee except I know


the truth of a certainty, and I see the matter absolutely with
against him.

my own

eyes, face to face; for the sight of the eyes rather

what usually maketh one


then, and do not utter another word

than the hearing of the ears


believe.

Be

silent

against the man.

him through

If thou hast

jealousy, as I

is

made

these accusations against

have already told thee, know thou

that thou shalt very soon receive severe punishment

if

the

things which thou hast spoken are really true thou shalt
receive great gifts from my hands, since thou art of one mind

with us in respect to the gods, and art [well disposed] towards


And Decius commanded [his servants] to

the Emperors.^

bring Saint Mercurius into his presence with the honour which
his due.
And when he had come into his presence the

was
Fol. 8 a

J^

Emperor

said unto him,

'

Mercurius, was

it

not

who

bestowed upon thee this great honour and promotion ? Did


I not make thee general over all the governors because of
thine intelligence, and because of the victory which the gods

bestowed upon us in the war


this great alfection

is

in

Why
me

shouldst thou change

towards thee into bitter

These great honours [which I bestowed upon thee]


hast turned into nothingness.
By such behaviour thou

hatred
thou,

which

dost treat the gods with contempt, according as

informed concerning thy piety

Then the
of the old

we have been

(?).'

truly noble soldier of the Christ stripped himself

man and

his works, according to the

word

of Paul

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

815

the Apostle/ and put on himself the new man, which through
God was created in him by baptism. And the holy man

answered with gentleness and courage, and said, 'Let this


honour be unto thee, for even though I did go out to the war
and fight, it was not I who conquered, but God, Who hath

Fol. 8

ft

been gracious unto me in Christ. Furthermore, take back


thine honour about which thou hast spoken, for when I came

my mother's womb

i*^

was naked,^ and I will depart


hence naked.' And having said these words he stripped off
his military cloak, and took off his belt, and he threw them

forth from

at the feet of the Emperor, and he cried out, saying,

'

am

Hear, O all ye people, I am a Christian.' Then


Decius became Uke unto one of the stupefied, and he stared

a Christian.

into the face of Mercurius for a long time.

And he

marvelled

at the youthful beauty of Mercurius, for the blessed

man was

most goodly presence, and his countenance was very


handsome, and his complexion was red and white, and his hair
was red. His body was adorned with beauty and strength,
of a

and the looks of many were directed after him, and the people
admired him. And after these things the Emperor Decius
shook his head, and he

commanded
|

[his

men]

to cast

him

the prison, saying, 'Let now the man who cannot


And
appreciate honour obtain some experience of disgrace.'
into

this

he said thinking that his ordinary good sense would


So they took the martyr of the Christ to

return to him.
prison,
glorified

and

and he
God.

rejoiced

And

and was glad in the Spirit, and


night an angel stood by him

that

said unto him, 'Mercurius, be of

good cheer, and fear

thou not the revilings of the tyrant. Believe thou on the


Christ God, and confess that He is the Christ God, for He is

And the martyr


was greatly strengthened by these words. These were the
words which the angel spake unto him when he appeared

able to save thee from every tribulation.'

unto him.
1

Eph.

iv. 22.

Job

i.

21.

Fol. 9 a
S

THE MARTYRDOM OF

816

And

on the following day Decius took his seat on the


tribune^ and he commanded that the blessed man should be
Fol. 9 &

ic

brought before him. And he said unto him, Peradventure


the honour which thou hast just received from me, that is to
say, the disg-race which thou alone didst choose for thyself, is
'

man

'

And
It suiteth me

the kind of honour which suiteth thee

the blessed

answered and said [unto him],


exceedingly
well, for I have received a mark of honour which is inde'

And

unto him, ' Tell me


concerning thy family and thy native city, for I would know
from what grade of life thou hast sprung/
And Saint
'
thou
know
unto
If
wishest
to
Mereurius said
about my
him,
structible/

family and

the

native city I will

my

according to the flesh, he

name was Kordianus


soldier in the
is

is

As

tell thee.

was a native

my

to

of Scythia,

He

(Gordianus).

father

and

his

once served as a

Martusian regiment, but at the present time he

acting as the chief officer of this

father
Fol. 10 a

said

Emperor

same Regiment.

a follower of the True God, and

my

city

My
is

the

heaven, the city of the Great King.' And the


'
said
unto
him, "Wast thou called by this name of
Emperor
Mereurius by thy parents or did some of the soldiers give it

Jerusalem of

^\

unto thee

'

And

Saint Mercui'ius said,

'

My father used

to

me

Philopator, the interpretation of which is "lover of


his parents ", but when I became a soldier I was called Mer-

call

eurius because the captain called


said unto him,

'

me

Wilt thou do according

to say.

thus.'

Mereurius, consider well

And the Emperor

what thou

to our ordinance

art

going
which we

have published abroad for every man, and bow down to the
gods, and take again thy former rank and honour in the army
or not
it

is

Consider what thou art going to say, and tell us what


for thou knowest well that thou hast been

quickly,

brought to this place for this very purpose.' And the martyr
answered and said, ' Inasmuch as I have come to this place
Fol. 10 6

IH

I shall conquer thee


all

existeth.

evil
I

and thy father Satan, through whom

And when

I shall

have conquered a

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

817

head by the true Master of the


Therefore whatsoever thou
contest, my Lord Jesus the Christ.
that
do
unto
me
wishest to do
quickly, and make no long

crown

will be set

upon

my

For I have upon

tarrying-.

and the breastplate


I shall overcome
in respect of

the whole armour of God,

by means of which things


thy designs and all thy crafty arts

of

all

me

faith,

me/

Then the Emperor was

filled

with wrath and

"I have upon me

said,

'Al-

though this man saith


I therefore
for work ", he is nevertheless standing naked.
command that he be fastened to four stakes, and that he be
the whole armour

stretched at the height of a cubit above the ground/

And

when they had done these things unto him the Emperor said,
Where now is the armour wherein thou didst put thy trust ?
'

By

the great god Zeus they shall stretch thee well/ And
man looked up into heaven and said,
Lord, help
]

'

the holy

My

And

the Emperor further comThou me. Thy


manded them to make gashes in his body with sharp knives
instead of with scourges, and afterwards to scatter red-hot
servant.'

coals

upon him

little

the flames of the coals were extinguished

so that

of the righteous

holy

man

torture.

man

he might be consumed ; but

little

Fol. 11 a

*^

by

by the blood
which was flowing freely. And the

bore himself with great bravery under this severe


Decius commanded him to be released in order

And

that he might not die [too] quickly, and to remove him at


once to a dark place, and to set a strict watch over him. And

him up, and he was half dead, but there


breath left in him, although they thought he
And after a very little time the angel of the

the soldiers lifted

was

still

little

was dying.
Lord appeared unto him, and
thee,

valiant athlete

'
!

said unto him,

And having

'

Peace be unto

said these

words the

angel healed the wounds which were in his body, and he made
him so sound and whole that he rose, and stood up, and
glorified

God

Who

had helped him.


1

Rendering doubtful.

3g

Fol. 11 b

THE MARTYRDOM OF

818

And

Emperor commanded the solhim up before the tribune^ and when he saw him

after these things the

diers to set

he said unto him, When thou wast taken away from me [last
night] thou wast half dead how is it now that thou art able
'

walk

Perhaps there are no wounds in thy body at all/


Then Decius commanded his spear-bearers to make a thorough

to

examination of his body, [and when they had done so] these
men said unto the Emperor, ^We swear by thy might,

pious Emperor, that his whole body

there

Fol. 12 a

no diseased spot

is

in

it,

and that

is

sound, and that

it is like

that of one

And

whose body hath never been touched by a finger.'


Decius said, ^Assuredly will he say, It is the Christ

Who

*^^

hath made

me

sound and hath healed me.

But

did ye not

'

take a physician into the prison to treat him ?


And they
said unto the Emperor, ' We swear by thy glorious majesty

which ruleth the whole world, that assuredly no physician


treated him, and, moreover, we thought that he would die.

Now

in

what way he hath maintained

he hath been healed, we know

his life, or in

And

not.^

what way

Decius said unto

them, ^Ye know now what the magic of the Christians is


like
How is it that j^esterday he was only fit for burial,
!

and yet to-day he is standing up well and whole ?^ And


Decius was filled with wrath, and he said unto Mercurius,
'

Who

was

it

that

healed

'

Saint Mercurius answered, saying,


Fol.

'

And
magic ?
It was my Lord Jesus

thee 'without

12?;the Christ, the True Physician of our souls

~^

bodies.

Who

was pleased

as I have said.

The

to

and of our
|

bestow healing upon me, even

dealers in magical drugs,

and those who

use enchantments, and the worshippers of idols, are strangers


unto Him. And He will bind them in bonds which can

never be loosed, and

He

will deliver

them over unto the

fire

Gehenna, because they do not recognize the True God

of

Who

created them.^

And

the Emperor said,

'

am now

going to make an end of

thy body by means of severe torturings;

let

me

see if the

SAINT MERCUKIUS THE GENERAL


Christ, in
'

said,
Ij

Whom thou

I believe in

trustest, will heal thee/

my

Lord Jesus the

Christ,

And

819

the saint

and though thou

upon me multitudes of p^mishments thou wilt


not be able to disturb me.
For He saith, "Eear not those
mayest

bring-

who can

kill your souls; but


hath
that
the power to destroy [both]

the body, but cannot

kill

fear ye rather

Him

Fol. 13 a

your souls and your bodies in the Gehenna of

'

fire."

J^'^

Then

the Emperor commanded the soldiers to bring a red-hot iron


instrument and to thrust it under his members, and after that
to apply blazing torches to his sides.

done

And when

they had

was spread
that place; and, although he

this, instead of smoke, a strong, sweet odour

abroad to every one who was in


was suffering the most agonizing tortures, Mercurius neither
And Decius said unto
uttered a groan nor dropped a tear.

him,

'

thy physician ? Let him come and heal


moreover, thou didst say. He hath power to raise
And Saint Mercurius said unto him, 'Do
I die.^

Where now

thee.

And

me up

if

whatsoever
|

pleaseth thee.

but as concerning
fchou destroy
fuptible.'

is

my

soul

Thou
God is

hast power over


its

master.

my

And

body,
even if

FoI. 13

ivS

my

And

body, my soul shall endure, for it is ineorthe Emperor then commanded the soldiers to

lang him upon a tree head downwards, and to suspend a large


itone from his neck, in order that it might cause him to
suffocate and to die quickly; but as the power of God and
lis grace dwelt in the martyr,
'or

a long space of time.

he was able to bear this torture

And when

Decius saw that the

nartyr was enduring the punishment valiantly, and that no

nanner of torture had any fatal effect upon him, he comoanded them to remove the stone from his neck, and to bring
leather whip with four thongs, and to flog him with it until
he ground was saturated with his blood. And the noble man
jSiS like unto a stone of adamant, and he bore this torture
|

ravely,

and he

'

said,

'

I give thanks unto Thee,

Matt. X. 28

Lxike

g2

xii. 5.

my Lord, that

Fol. 14

THE MARTYRDOM OP

820

Thou

hast held

And when

me to be worthy to suffer for Thy Holy Name/

Emperor saw that his determination was


immovable, and that he was unable to persuade him to offer
sacrifice, and having-, moreover, received advice that he himself
the

must make haste

to g-o to Rome, he passed sentence of death


and
ordered him to be slain by the sword, sayingupon him,
:

'

The head

of this

man

Mercurius,

who hath

treated the g-ods

with contempt, and hath despised [our] holy and gracious


ordinance, and hath slig-hted our Majesty, shall be taken off
in the country of Cappadocia, in that place where every one
shall see him.

him

Stripes shall be given unto

that, having-

received glory from the Emperor, speaketh against his

mands, and

finally they shall deliver

him over

into the

comhand

of the sword.'

Fol. 14 b

And those who were appointed to carry Mercurius away


took him up, and set him upon a beast, and tied him on it,
because the body of the martyr swayed about on all sides, and
[

^^

it

was

like

which was

unto a dead body. And they travelled on the road,


long-, and after a few days' journeying- they arrived

at the city of Kaisaria (Caesarea),

and

in this

way,

little

by

they broug-ht him down. And the Lord stood by him,


and said unto him, ' O Mercurius, come thou and rest with
Me, for thou hast finished thy course. Thou hast kept the
little,

Receive thou the warrior's crown, which it hath been


appointed for thee to inherit.^ And when the Lord appeared

faith.

unto him the martyr g-ained strength, and he said unto those
who were near him, ' Do what ye have been commanded to do
quickly, and the
shall
Fol- 15 a

Lord

Who

make you worthy

of

inviteth every one to repentance

He is rich, and He
Him with a gift and

His grace, for

sheweth grace unto those who go to


without envy.''
And when he had said these words they
took off his head, and he completed a good confession of oui
|

K'^

'

Saviour on the twentieth day of the month of November


is to say, the month Athor.
And a very great miracle

that

took place which

is

worthy of mention.

After the martyr

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


had finished

and

[his course] his

821

body became as white as snow,

exhaled a sweet odour like unto that of the choicest

it

incense and aromatic herbs.

many men became

Now

because of this sign very


they laid the holy man

And

Christians.

prominent place (?), where very many miracles


and cm-es took place to the glory of God the Father^ and of
His Only-begotten Son Jesus the Christ our Lord, and of the
in a shrine in a

Amen.

Spirit, for ever.

Holy

[This

the miracle which was manifested through Saint


and how the saint smote Julian, the lawless

is]

Mercurius,

Emperor, with his spear

and the [account] thereof

in the ninth
[section] of the History of the

Now

is

Church.

written

Pol. 15 b

Amen,

kh

when

time,
Cyril was bishop of Jerusalem,
a mighty sign of the Christ was made manifest. From the

that

at

third until the ninth hour of the

day a great

cross of light

appeared standing above the grave of the Saviour, in the sight


of all flesh, both believers and unbelievers, Barbarians and

Romans.

[It

was so wonderful] that all the multitudes who


with their meat, and their

lived in the city gathered together

drink,

upon

and

1]

ninth
after

their wine, [and whilst they were eating they gazed


the cross until it ascended into heaven [about] the

And

hour.

the

eyes

of

every one

were gazing

it.

And

Cyril, the Bishop of Jerusalem, wrote [an account of]


the miracle which had taken place, and he wrote a letter, and

sent

it to

the Emperor Kostos (Constantius),

wherein was the town of Athanasius.

Now

to the Province Fol. 16 a

Athanasius ruled

over the Church of Rakote (Alexandria) for twenty years


consecutively,

and no

strife

whatsoever rose up against him

and the time which he passed

in his diocese

and in

exile

was

And when the Emperor Kostos died


twenty-two years.
Julian became Emperor in his place. He was a lawless pagan,
and was descended from the sister of Constantino the Great,
1

The

text

is

here illegible to me, the leaves having been stuck

together by damp.

Ke

THE MARTYRDOM OF

822

whose liusband was a pagan. ^ And the sons o Constantino


saw that the young man had a strong voice^ and fearing that
he could not endnre the
they gave him
certain
Fol. 16 b

men

of the empire

Church, and made him a

to the

of his father^s household led

him

reader.^

And

into paganism,

and when Kostos was dead Julian

reigned in his stead.


himself
over
to
gave
paganism straightway,
and he sought to open the temples with the general consent
|

And

Julian

Now

of the public.

he dwelt in the palace of Antioch, for

he was unworthy to take up his abode in the buildings which


had been occupied by Constantine. And he went into a place
(i.e.

shrine) of the

pagans and their

and gave
the demon; and the

to the priest,

it

to Julian,

who

ate

it

who

priest

up.

idols,

and he took a hawk,

up as a sacrifice
took out the liver and gave
offered it

And

to
it

Julian was the son of his

and the empire was confided to him. And when he


saw the purpose of the brother of his mother he seized
sister,

Theodorichus the presbyter and steward of the church, and


put him to death. And Julian came and received a report

Fol. 17 a

concerning him, and he was exceedingly angry, and said,


Though thou disturbest me I do not wish to put the
'

Ad>.

people to death, in order that they

and

say.

We

may

not boast themselves

have been made martyrs by thee.

But when

I shall come into the country of Persia I will impose a law


upon them, namely, the Christians [shall pay] each year three
oboli of the

And these

pagan per head, and the councillor three

otiggia.^

things he did so that he might harass the Christians

by every means

possible.

At that time the Church was rich in


who were arrayed in the Spirit, and

the valour of the


it

men

was supported by

^
Julian was the son of Julius Constantius by his second wife Basilina,
the grandson of Constantius Chlorus by his second wife Theodora, and
the nephew of Constantine the Great.
2
The text is here illegible to me, the leaves having been stuck

together by damp.
^
The oiyyia = the twelfth part of the

Ub7-a.

SAINT MERCUEIUS THE GENERAL


four

pillars,

and

were they

tliese

and Anthony and Pachomius


Easilius in

Atlianasius

of

823
Rakote,

and

in the southern country,

was a friend of Julian,

Basilius

Cappadocia.
because they had passed their childhood together at school.
And when Basilius heard of Julianas evil deeds he went to

visit

him, together with certain God-worshipping friends who

Fol. 17 6

^fe

belonged to his diocese. And when they had entered into


Julian's presence, and he saw the humility of their condition,
their beards were

and that
'

What

and

are these
'

said,

We

to his flocks/

men

grown

seeking after

long, he said unto them,


'

And

are seeking after a shepherd

And

Basilius answered

who

will be

the Emperor said unto Basilius,

good

Where

'

hast thou left the Son of the carpenter, that thou comest here

And

?'

Him making a chest (?)


And the
[into hell].''

Basilius said unto him, 'I have left

for thee wherein thou shalt be cast


'

said unto him,

Emperor

am

not going to enter upon a

philosophical discussion with thee, because thou art

and I do not want


said unto him,

'

have thy head taken

to

Thou

off.'

my friend,

And

Basilius

If thou wert

art not a philosopher.

a philosopher thou wouldst not cast behind thy back the


wisdom which thou didst learn when thou wast a reader

Books

of the

of the true wisdom.'

The Emperor

said [unto the Emperor],


carefully, nor didst

Thou

'

didst

said unto Fol. 18 a

And

him, ^I read them, and I understood them.^

neither

thou understand them, for

if

Basilius

read

thou hadst

understood them thou wouldst never have reviled them.'


the Emperor said unto them,
arrived in Persia, and I will

Ye

oppose the Emperor.


place of restraint.'

And

'

I will shut

make you

to

Basilius said,

'

And

until I have

you up
know what

with

shall be filled

them

it is

affliction in

If thou shalt

to

the

go into

God not spoken by Basilius.^


do to the Galilean, the liar ?
For He said in His heart. They shall not leave one stone upon
another ^ in the Temple of the Jews. I myself will build an

Persia and shalt return, then hath

And

Julian said,

'

What

Matt. xxiv. 2

shall I

Mark

xiii.

Luke

xix. ii

xxi. 0.

^i^

THE MARTYRDOM OF

824

and I will make His word to be a


imperial palace,
I will make you to know that He is a liar.'

lie,

and

Fol. 18 b

X*^

And the Emperor commanded Basilins and the other two


men who were with him to be shut up in prison, and he
betook himself to his expedition into Persia. And he came
to Jerusalem, and he saw the ruins of the Temple, and that
there was not one wall standing round about
in the

same

state as

when Vespasian destroyed

of the destruction which he

Julian

commanded

it

it

and

it

was

at the time

And

wrought against the Jews.

his servants to clear out the place in order

that he might build an exceedingly splendid palace thereon.


And he appointed a count over the Temple who should clear

the

site so

palace].

there,

that he might lay the foundations and build [the


And he betook himself to Persia, and waged war

and he

left

the holy

men

shut up in prison. And they


which not one stone

cleared out the ruins of the Temple, of

remained that had not been torn away from the other,
to
according to the word of our Saviour; and they began
Fol. 19
"Ae.

build,

and they used

to sunset.

to

work on the building from

[When] the workmen

arrived in the

which had been

sunrise

morning they

built

up [the day
done
but this was not
by the hand of
before] thrown down,
man. And they continued to work for two months of days
used to find the portion

and they were miserable, for their work


did not progress, according to the Divine Providence that
hindered them. And the Jews there spake to the workmen,
'
Burn the tombs in which the Christians have buried

with the same

result,

saying,

and then ye will be able to build'; and they


hearkened unto them, and burned the tombs. And when they
came to the tombs wherein were John the Baptist and Elisha
[bodies],

the Prophet the

fire

would not touch them.

And

for

many,

but
many days the fire filled the region round about them,
And certain of the brethren gave
it would not touch them.
Fol. 19 6

him to
the count?)
money, and entreated
allow them to take away the bones of the holy men ; and he

unto him

(i.e.

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

825

And
took the money and did even as they spake unto him.
he let them have their will, and made them come by night
and carry away the bones o the holy men John the Baptist
and Elisha the Prophet. And the hand o the Lord was with
them, and they were moved [thereby] to take the bones to

Egypt unto Athanasius, because he very much desired to see


them. And they came to the sea, and they embarked in
a ship hurriedly, and they sailed and came to Rakote very
quickly, and they gave the

bones to Athanasius, and he


as
if
could
them
he
see them, that is to say, as
over
rejoiced
if he were looking upon John the Baptist and Elisha in the

And

flesh.

he hid the bones in the baptistery, and looked

forward to the time when he would be able to build a

martyrium over them.

And

Saint Athanasius used to eat by

day in the garden


and daily he invited the
and he ate with those who came

chief clergy [to


to him of their

come

there],

own

accord.

And they

Fol. 20

of our fathers with the brethren,

"Xt

did not only eat, but

they hearkened also unto the words of the wisdom which


God had given unto him, according to that which is written,
'

Everything

to the glory of God.''

Whether

at the

moment

moment of eating and of drinking, he


ate [and] he drank by the word of God at all times.
He ate
then with the brethren, and with the clergy, and with the
of fasting, or at the

chief

had

'

lovers of

work

'

of the

Church

in the quarter of the city

in the

garden which he

which was called

'

Hermes'",

[and which was situated] to the south of the city. It was


open towards (i, e. faced) the dunghills and the open spaces

formed by waste ground.

And he was wont

to say,

'

If I can

away the dunghills and will build


site where they stand a martyrium to John the

find the time I will clear

on the
Baptist.^

And

at that

moment Theophilus was standing by

the table eating, because he acted as secretary to him, and he


1 Cor. X. 31.

Fol. 20 h

"Xh

THE MARTYRDOM OF

826

heard the words which Athanasius said^ and kept them in his
And Julian, according- as he was impelled by wrath
heart.

go to Persia, [went thither] and the Christ Jesns God


g-ave him into the hands of the Persians because he had left
to

the holy

And

men

shut up in prison

when he departed

the death that he died took place thus

to Persia.

He saw

one

multitude of soldiers coming against him in the air,


him in his loins, and he knew

nig-ht a

and, behold, a spear transfixed

that they

And

his friends).

'

heaven, saying-,
Fol. 21 a

^e

men

(Mercurius and
he took his blood and threw it up towards

the soldiers) were the holy

(i.e.

Take

And

this,

Christ, for

Thou hast taken

the

blasphemy he
straightway fell down, and God took away his rule from t\\e
people, and delivered us, and the Romans occupied their
whole

world.''

having-

uttered

[this]

Three days before the death of Julian, Basilius in


prison saw a vision, and he awoke and spake unto his companions, saying", ^This night I have seen the holy martyr
country.

He went

Saint Mercurius.

"

forth his spear said,

blaspheme the

God

into his martyrium,

Sliall

and drawing

man

I permit this lawless

of heaven in this

manner? "

to

And

having
words he departed, and I ceased to see him.' And
the two companions of Basilius answered, saying-, 'In very
said these

truth

Fol. 21 h
*-

we

also ourselves

And when

they

them they

believed,

have just seen

perceived this purpose

and they

this

very same vision.'

which God had shewn

said unto each other,

'

send in to the martyrium of Saint Mercurius and see


is

fixed in its place or not.'

And

Let us

if

his

and finding

spear
they sent,
not the spear they believed in the vision.
And after three
'
were
to
letters
sent
Antioch, saying, The king hath
days

died in battle.'

God

And

as the result of a vote [directed]

the whole Senate took Jovianus and

now Jovianus was a believer, and he had


God from his youth. And he set at liberty

in place of Julian

been a

man

of

by

made him Emperor

June

26, a.d. 363.

SAINT MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


immediately the holy men, Basilius, the

827

pillar of truth,

the

Cappadocian, aud the brethren. Thus then, according to the


word of Basilius, Julian did not return. In the peace of God.
the prayer and supplication of this great general, Saint
Mercurius, come upon us, and may we all be saved [thereby].

May

[Here follow

in the

MS.

the extracts from the Psalms and

the passages from the Holy Scriptures which are to be sung


and read on the day of the festival of Saint Mercurius.

These are: Ps.

1-12; Mark

viii. 6,

7; xxi. 4, 5;

Luke

xiv.

25-35

Matt.

ii.

1-11; and Matt. viii. 5-13. The Colophon


states that the MS. was written by the most miserable of
sinners and the most wretched and unworthy among men,
i.

Aurillios (Aurelius) Victor, the deacon, the son of the blessed

Mercurius, deacon of the church of Saint Mercurius, the great


General, in the city of Asna in Upper Egypt, who asks for
the prayers of those

who

shall read the book, &c.]

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF


MERCURIUS THE GENERAL
(Brit.
Foi.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

THE MAETYRDOM OY SAINT MERCURIUS THE


WHO COMPLETED HIS GLORIOUS
STRIFE ON THE TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH
ATHOR, IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY HIS HOLY
BLESSINGS BE WITH US. AMEN.
GENERAL,

And

it

came

to pass in the twelfth year


[of the reig-n] of

the Emperor Decius,


Caesars and rulers
arose of all the
Christ.

And

covmtry, and
Fol.

16

Valerianus and Maximinianus being*

with absolute authority, a persecution


and of eery one who confessed the

he published an edict in every

city,

and

in every

in every province compelling- every race of

men

in the

to offer

up sacrifice to the gods


whole world at that time. And these were the words which
|

were written in this ordinance


Maxentius, the great Emperors

'
:

who

Decius, Valerianus, and


rule with absolute autho-

aud who are masters of the whole world, hereby issue


a decree to [all those who are] in the world, and in the

rity,

and provinces under our dominion,


victory
the glorious g-ods have made manifest to us, according
as they have had a care for us through their benevolent provicountries

dence, more especially in the matter of the great victory


which they give unto us in the contest of war, and they
deliver us

from out of the hands of our enemies, who rise up


who make the dominion of

against us from time to time, and

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS


Romans

the

g-lorious

in every country,

829

and the barbarians

become subject unto us


[The

rest is wanting", as also is the text of the First,

and

that of a part of the Second Miracle.]

[The Second Miracle.]


'

I will teach

And

thee.''

he came forward immediately

to leap upon the animal, and to beat the man, who was a poor
workman. And straightway Saint Mercurius turned himself

on the

bier,

backed, and

FoI. 2 a

and the mule, whereon the man was riding-,


were at once caught up in the saddle, and

his feet

the animal ran

away and

fled

with him, with the

blind.

And

man hanging

the mule took the voice

[head downwards]
'
men, and she cried out, saying, O thou man of perdition,
and O ye pagans, whose god hath been destroyed, come ye out
of

and look upon the holy martyr Mercurius, and the punishment (?) of your son, and believe ye on Jesus the Christ, the

And again the mule took to


with
and
six lines
did
not
return
him,
flight
[five or
O how very many were the wonderful things and
wanting],
God

of heaven

and of

earth.

^ol- ^

sights

which took place that day

man who remained

There was not a single


whether he were small

in all the city; for

or whether he were great, they

came forth

before the holy

martyr, being driven out by [his] power. And the man, and
his wife, and his daughter gave chase to the mule, and they
suffered trouble,

[seven or eight lines wanting]


with him, and she took the image of gold which she used to
worship, now it was in two halves, and [she] came out into

the midst of the city, and every one was looking at her idol.
And her daughter went to her like one of those who are

demented, and she cried out, saying, ^O Saint Mercurius,


look thou upon my wretched state, and upon my great disgrace,

me.^

and the disgrace of my image, and have mercy upon


she had come out, her daughter told her,

And when

saying.

Saint

[Mercurius]

[five

or six

lines

*^^

''

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

830
Fol. 3 a

the coffin, she cried out, saying-, O thou martyr,


wanting"]
who didst receive the [power ?] from the King-, the Christ,
'

Kf>

forg'ive

Name

and

I will believe in thee,

thy God, Whose

in

am

not worthy to utter from my polluted mouth/


straightway the white matter ran down from her eyes as

And
if

me.
I

she were shedding tears, and she was able to

eyesight was

restored,

and

it

became even as

see,
it

and her

had been

And

afterwards she hacked to pieces the image,


and she pounded the fragments of it together, and she cried
O Christ,
out, saying, 'O Apollo, take shame to thyself!
originally.

'

take honour to Thyself


May His martyr do the same
And when her parents saw the healing which had taken
!

during the night, they cried out, saying, ^We are


Alike ai'e the God of heaven and His holy
martyr, Saint Mercurius.
Glory be unto Him for ever and

place

Christians

ever

Amen.^

The Thihd Miracle op Saint Mercurius.

And

it

came

to pass after these things that the Christian

folk held converse together, saying,

'

Let us take the body of

'

Pol. 3

/>

the martyr into the city ; and a few of them answered and
'
said,
Perhaps the heart of the righteous man will not be
persuaded [to allow this].' And after these things they began
|

K^

and straightway the righteous


own accord, and he departed into the city.

to strive each against the other,

man moved of his


And the mule cried out, saying, "^Sing praises to the martyr.'
And the father of the young man who had been dragged at
the saddle of the mule cried out, saying,

O my

'

lord the martyr, as thou hast given

daughter,

let

thy mercy

assist also

beseech thee,

light unto

my

another child of mine,

and is hung up (?).' And straightway the


himself
upon the ground, and he rose up and
martyr put
stood upon his feet, and there was not any [sign of] cor-

who

is

suffering,

ruption in his body, neither was there in it any mark of


And
a wound, and it had suffered in no way whatsoever.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


the clerg-y and the 'lovers of work' sang-

and censers

(?)

hymns

831
before him,

with bm-ning- incense of the choicest

filled

kind were there, and branches of shrubs with sweet-smellin<^


flowers, [and these
into the city.

And

went with him]

now

body was as heavy

his

move

people were not able to


cried out, saying",

'

man wished to take him into


man would not be persuaded to

a certain

his housCj but the righteous

allow this;

him

until they brought

He

it

at

And

all.

and the

as lead,

the multitude

will not be persuaded to allow this

him into the church ' and he went with them,


and they took him into the church, and they left him there
until a mai-tyrium worthy of him was built.
Glory be unto
Amen.
him for ever and ever
let

us take

Foi. 4 a

*^'^

The Fourth Miracle

And

came

it

of Saint Mercuriijs.

to pass after seven days,

during which

all

the

multitude of the city had eaten and drunk, and had kept the
festival with exceedingly great joy because of the manifestation of the body of the saint, that the father of the maiden

whom

the saint had given the light went to the bishop


and asked him for holy baptism. And when the bishop had
appointed to him a certain number of days wherein to fast, he

unto

l)aptized

him and

all his

Name

house, in the

of the Father,

and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. And when the
number of his kinsfolk who had received baptism with him
openly was made
been baptized.

clear, it

was found that

fifty-three souls

had

And

after all these things, behold. Saint Mercurius apunto


the poor man as he did formerly, and he said unto
peared
'
him,
Why art thou lying- here leading a life of ease? Why
I

dost thou not get

up and make bricks

for

my

shrine

'

And

unto him, ' My lord, I am a poor man, and


I have no workmen, and I have neither beasts of burden nor
the

man

money

said

for the expenses [of the same].'

unto him,

'

And

the saint said

I will give unto thee whatsoever thou hast need

FoI. 4 h

Ke

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

832

only thou must remain a poor man. When thou goest


into my house, if thou shalt have no doubt in thy mind, thou
And when thou hast risen up early
shalt see my power.
of,

to-morrow morning-, come thou to the eastern part of the first


of the quarters of the city, and thou shalt find there the youngman [who owneth] the mule and who shall go thither by
chance, because he

my

is

wishful to meet thee and to talk about

Say thou unto him, "AVhatsoever thou hast

body.

in

thine hand give thou unto me, for I have need thereof.^''
And he shall give imto thee three oboli, which he is wishing
to give as alms.

Assuredly I will not permit thee to lack


shall bring [money] unto thee [in such

anything, and they

a quantity] that thou wilt not know what to do therewith.


And if he shall ask thee, "Whence didst thou know that I had
"
" It was Mersay thou unto him,
anything in my hand ?
curius, who healed thee, and it was he who told me to speak
Fol. 5 a

thee.^''
And, moreover, the young man shall
speak
unto his father, saying. Thou knowest at the moment when
thou didst entreat me how I made haste, and hearkened

unto

K<^

unto thee, and

And

again I

how

I gave light

(i.e.

sight) to thy daughter.

gave thee thy son, safe and sound.

make

If there be

use of thy friend the martyr,

anything that is lacking,


for the honour of a friend [resteth] upon a friend, and the
For to-morrow,
martyr is wont to perform abundantly.

If he shall give work unto


however, this is abundance.
thee, do thou do it; and if he will not hearken unto thee,
feed thyself on the three oboli until we come to thee,

by the Will
will

of

not tarry.'

come unto thee again and


And when the [saint] had said these things

God,

for

I will

unto him he came out from him in peace.


And when the morning of the next day had come, the
poor man rose up, and he walked into the first quarter

came upon the young man, and took [from


him] the three oboli, and told him everything which Saint
Mercurius had said unto him in the dream ; and the young
of the city, and

SAINT MEHCURIUS THE GENERAL


man went and

And when

his father in fear.

told

833

his father FoI. 5

had

he glorified God and His holy martyr


And he was not nnmindful in the least

lieard these things

Saint Mercnrius.
degree, for he
of hired

made ready

his camels,

workmen, and a large number

and a large number


of waggons, and he

collected a very large qnantity of materials for bnilding,

them over

delivered

the

into the

men might make

bricks.

K"^

and

hands of the poor man, so that


And he gave him tools for

digging np the groimd, and everything oi which he had need.


And it came to pass on a certain day that, whilst the beasts

were occupied in ploughing, suddenly one of the oxen attacked


the other, and gored him with his horns. And when the poor

man saw what had happened


said, 'Woe unto me because

of this thing, for the archon's

servant hath slain his beast

Would

this

dream

it to his

to the young*

he was greatly grieved, and he


that I had never related

man, and would that he had not told


me in this matter, and now

father, because he trusted

hath come upon me.' And whilst he was


saying these things, behold. Saint Mercurius took the form
of an archon of the city, and came out for a walk, and he

this serious calamity

Fol.

(i

saw the poor man, and went up to him, and feigning to be


'
surprised at what he savv' said unto him, O man, why didst
thou

let

thy beasts be

could gore the other?


him.'

And

^ lorified the

so
Ilis

close together that one of

master will hold thee

them

liable for

the labourer grieved exceedingly; and again he

God

of Saint Mercurius.

And when

the people

Vnto whom the ox belonged heard

[of this] they came to see


hat had ha.p]iened, and they were exceedingly sorrowful,
ecause the animal was a very fine one, and was very strong,
nd Saint Mercurius was sitting some way off, and no one

aw him

except the poor man.

And

a very large

number

of

and they took him


into
a
nto the city,
place where he would be by himself ;
md they put food before him to make him eat, but he would
eople collected round about the animal,

lot taste

the food at

all.

And
3 H

his master

was very much

*^H

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

834
Fol. 6 b

grieved

about him, for he was a powerful animal, and his

body was goodly and

And when the


man remained

large.

departed to their houses the poor

people had

behind and

was alone with the animal ; and he was exceedingly sorrowful^


and he was meditating upon his poverty.
And suddenly,
behold, Saint Mercurius

and stood up by the

came

side of

and he smiled a holy smile,


the animal of the poor man,

in,

because he was in the habit of appearing unto him face to


And the saint said unto him with a smile, ' Thou hast
face.

not tarried in becoming fatigued, O brother.' And the


said unto him, ' Come, and see what hath happened.'

moved the ox with

after these things Saint Mercurius

and he

said unto him,

'

In the

Name

man
And

his feet,

of Jesus the Christ,

rise up, and perform thy work without


suffering.^
the ox rose up with great vigour, just as if he had not
received any injury whatsoever, and he ate some of the grass

my

Lord,

And

And straightway Saint Mercurius rebuked


the ox which had fought with the other ox, and he said unto
'
a
FoLJ him, Thy horn shall fall out of thy head, and thou shalt
A.
never again have the power to drive it into any man or animal,
that was there.

and thou

his horn withered

away and

became gentle and

docile.

down
thee,

And straightway
out of his head, and he

shalt be gentle for evermore.'


fell

And

the poor

man

cast himself

before Saint Mercurius, and said unto him, 'I thank

O my

lord Mercurius, thou martyr of Christ Jesus, for

the sake of whose Holy Name thou didst become a martyr ;


and straightway Saint Mercurius hid himself (i. e. disappeared)
'

And

from him.

the

man came

out, rejoicing

and saying,

Saint Mercurius hath appeared unto me and hath healed


the ox, and hath rebuked the qviarrelsome animal that attacked
'

him, and he hath become a rational creature.'

And

the

multitude came to see what had taken place, and they all
cried out, One is the God of Saint Mercurius.
Glory be
'

unto

Him

for ever

and

ever.

Amen.'

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

835

The Eifth Miracle of Saint Meecurius.

And
began

it

to

came

to pass after

work

at the

these thing-s that the people

making

of bricks for the shrine

of

Fol. 7 6

Saint Mercurius, and, behold, the pagan archon himself came

\dk.

and put himself near to the workmen who were making the
And he quicklybricks for the shrine of Saint Mercurius.
prepared for himself a place on his property for making
bricks, which was nigh unto theirs, for he wished to build an
entrance hall

(or,

And

portico) to his house.

he came one

day and sat down by the workmen who were making bricks
for him, and he rose up and examined the bricks, and when
at length he

came

to the bricks that

were being made

for the

would rather have [a few of] those than


And he said, moreover, [within
all his own put together.
'
will
I
one
hundred loads of these bricks
carry away
himself]
saint he felt that he

made by] the Christians, and I will give orders to


the workmen to set them aside [for me].
And if they say
we cannot permit thee to take them away, I will beat them,
and then carry away the bricks by force, and I will see what
which

[are

person Mercurius shall do unto me.^ And he departed to


house on that day. And when a few days had passed
went and looked at the bricks of the saint, and he heaved

this
tiis

le

sighs because both small

ieep

and great in the

city

had

iurned themselves into day-labourers, and were working [at


be brick-making] because they were eager to [help in] building

Fol. 8

,he

martyrium

for the saint.

And, moreover, the alien pagan


which was of the devil, the

ioveted with a great covetousness,


)ricks of

oor

man

the holy man.


After these things he called to the
unto whom Saint Mercurius used to appear, and he

aid unto him,


jiricks

ouse.'

umber

and of

And
of

'

Come, shew me the

thine, for I wish to

the

man

thy bricks.'
ave taken no man with

limit of

my

stack of

add a building to

my

Thy men know

the

said unto him,

And the archon said unto him,


me except thyself, but, according
3

h3

'

to

\^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

836

my own
And

the [pagan],

'

man became

greatly terrified, and said untc

Punish not thine own

on the bricks of
Nevertheless,

to this place the bricks belong to me.'.

up

opinion,

the poor

this holy

man,

lest

soul,

and lay not a

some calamity

fingei

befall theeJ

thou dost determine to take them, I kno^

if

thy might and thy strength/ And the pagan struck th(
'
It is not as thoi
poor man a blow, and said unto him,
sayest.

and I

That one
shall carry

know thy
Fol, 8 b

"Xct

Do

the saint) shall strike a blow at theel

away more than

these, [and then] I shall

strength, and [the strength] of that one, and what

And

me/

he will do unto
'

e.

(i.

the [poor]

whatsoever pleaseth thee.

Mercurius

is

man

said
|

Behold, the

unto himj

God

of Saint

looking at thee, and thou wilt certainly not

overcome Him.'

And

sent a message

to

the archon straightway, with arrogancej


servant, and he went and brought

his

camels, and he walked before

them

in

a haughty manner,!

and he loaded the camels with the bricks of the


as he

saint.
AndJ
was standing before a very large male camel whicl

belonged to him, he ordered with great arrogance his servanti


to load this camel with bricks, and he said, ^Let me now!
see the power of this Mercurius.'
And straightway, before!
the words ceased in his mouth, the camel in front of which

he was standing opened his mouth, and seizing the pagan


archon he cast him down imder hiin, and then lay down (or,
And behold, straightway Saint Mercurius
rolled) upon him.

came riding upon

his horse of the spirit,^

and he stood by the

camel who had gained the mastery over the man, and he smote
him with his spear in his left leg, and
|

and Xe]
now he threateneth me, for thou art he who shall give
a mark (or, sign) in my martyrium, and thou shalt hang

[One

To!. 9 a

7V.C

leaf

wanting

pages TV'X

'

[therein] head downwards.'

him

in fear

And

the multitude followed after

and trembling until he entered


'

i.e. a

phantom

horse.

(?)

the lower part

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


of the shrine hanging head downwards.

And

the

837

man

cried

Saint Mercurius, forgive me because of


and
I
will
ignorance,
give unto thee all my bricks for the
'

out, saying,

my

My

lord.

And

building of thy shrine.

wood

of every kind,

and

my

and

collected in

house,

And

become Christians.

I will give unto thee the finest

the materials which I have

all
all

the members of

I will set at liberty

my house shall
my servants, and

they shall become free men, and I myself will become the
door-keeper of thy shrine until the day of my death.'
the man had said these words the camel let him

when

And
down

on the ground, and Saint Mercurius laid his hands upon his
wounds, and he healed him, and he set him free, and there was
no sign of any wound whatsoever in all his body. And great

upon every one who had been standing by and


the camel was inflicting wounds on the

fear seized

looking on
'

the archon

made a

confession before

saw Saint Mercurius driving

them and

his spear into me,^ but

when the man examined his body he could not find in it the
mark of any wound whatsoever. And the people enquired of
him, saying, Where is the wound in thy body ? Assuredly
'

"
thou didst cry out, saying,
Behold, the righteous man
'
his
with
And the archon
in
me
spear.^^
my legs
speared

them, From the very moment wherein the camel


dropped me, and [the saint] laid his hands upon all my body,
And immediately the archon went to the
I became healed.^
'

said unto

bishop,

who

baptized him, and

whom

all

the people of his house,

and they left


of
to
shrine
the
saint all the
the
he
gave
peace.
materials which he had collected for the building of his own
And
house, and the wood, and the stone, and all his bricks.
and

all his

slaves,

he

set at liberty,

And

in

he sent them into the shrine, together with fine gold, and
many cart-loads of materials. And he himself worked with
his

own hands among

likewise,

And

Fol. 9

And

archon.
said,

wdiilst

and

all his

the workmen, and

beasts

worked

all

his

men

did

[for the saint] for nothing.

he said unto those who were working,

'

Continue, and

\7

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

838

build the house of this

mighty man/

And

he died^ according

all men, before the martyrium


was completed.
and
to
to
His
be
Saint
Mercurius
God,
holy martyr
Glory

Fol. 10 a to

the fate of

Xh

The Sixth Miracle

And

it

martyrium

came

to

pass

op Saint Mercurius.

that,

when the

building of the

Saint Mercurius had once

of

for

been

begun,

the materials were abundant,

it

and

progressed rapidly,
the workmen on the shrine of the saint were many. And
after these things a certain man in the city came and

walked about the shrine, and when he saw the timber and
martyrium he marvelled, and he

bricks for the shrine of the

coveted some of the


'

said,

wood which was lying

about.

I have need of this fine plank of wood, and I

And he
am going

And

he went to where the wood was, and


lifted it up on his back, and he walked away with it until he
came to within a short distance of the city. He then lost his
to carry

it

off.^

way, and did not know where he was walking, because the
saint had made his mind to wander, and at length he came

and stood at the door

the poor man, the steward of


Now
the saint used to appear.
had stolen the wood did not know whither he

Saint Mercurius, unto

the

Fol. 10

?)

man who

of

whom

was going. And, behold, the saint spake unto the steward,
and said unto him, 'What doest thou sitting here [idle]?
|

Tv.

Behold, the wood

is

being stolen from

my

shrine

Rise up,

and go to the door of thy house, and there thou shalt find the
man with the wood on his back, and he is staggering about
he doth not know whither he is
who have made him lose his way, and

hither and thither, and

going.
I

Now

it is

have prevented him from knowing where he was going,


came to this place. Thou wilt see him

until at length he

there carrying the

wood which he hath

stolen.'

And when

the thief saw the house in front of him, and that one had
opened the door to him, he recognized that the opener of the
door was the steward of the martyrium, for his understanding

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


And

had returned unto him.


'

saying,

One

is

God

the

839

straightway he cried out,

of Saint Mereurius

Have mercy

upon me, and be not angry with me^ and bring


upon me. I have sinned against thee and I have
wood.'

And, behold, the


'

saying,

[not] evil
stolen

thy

saint spoke again unto the steward,

Speak thou unto the man in this wise


Why
come and commit this outrageous robbery
:

didst thou dare to

at

my

steal

shrine

Moreover, the wood which thou didst go and

was given unto

and salvation
God, behold,

away and

shrine [by

my

men] for the redemption


But through the compassion of
thee free. Take the wood and carry it

of their souls.
I will set

in the place wherein thou didst find

it

lay

it,

and

then get thee to thine own house. And when the morning
hath come let him proclaim what hath been done to him, in

Fol. 11 a

order that others

may

building materials from

And when

them."

and

fear,

my

the

may

shrine, lest

saint

had

not again steal the

55

I bring evil upon

said

these

things

he

disappeared from the steward.

And

the poor

found the

man

man

rose

up,

and came

forth,

and he

with the wood on his back, standing by


now the thief knew not whither

the door of his house;

And

he had come.

he was saying, ''O Saint Mereurius,


have compassion upon me, and have mercy upon me, for
I have sinned, O my lord.'
And the poor man spake unto
him, saying,

'

O my

beloved brother, whence earnest thou

I say unto thee this


carrying [this] wood on thy back ?
wood belongeth to Saint Mereurius ; moreover, tell me all that

hath happened unto

thee.'

had

carried off the wood,

his

mind

to

wander

And

the

man

told

him how he

and how Saint Mereurius had made

much

that he at length arrived at the


door of the house of the poor man without knowing what he
was doing. And the man unto whom Saint Mereurius
[was

wont

so

to appear] announced to the

man who had

stolen the

wood everything which Saint Mereurius had declared unto him.


And when the thief had heard these words he marvelled and
I

Fol. 11 h

5a3^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

840

'

said^

I will not do

it

for

one day only, but

if

the

God

of

Saint Mereurius will graciously grant unto me health, I will


never cease to labour at his shrine until it be finished. And
.

I will proclaim his

And

I shall go.'

mighty power

in every place whereinto

straightway his senses returned unto him,

and he departed to his house, and glorified God and His


holy martyr, and he lay down and slept until the morning.

And when

daylight appeared [the thief] proclaimed in all


the city what had happened.
And he went to the place
where the wood had been brought, and he lifted it up on his

now

shoulders
it

every one was looking at

to the shrine of the saint,

wherefrom he had taken

any other material


the

God

of Saint

him

laid it

and he carried

down

in the place

And great fear fell upon every


other man again laid a hand upon

it.

one who saw him, and no

And

and

for the shrine until

it

was completed.

man [who had stolen the wood] did not cease to toil
in mixing mud and making bricks for the shrine of the saint
until [the building] was completed.
And he glorified the

Fol. 12 a

Mereurius.
j

The Seventh Miracle of Saint Mercurius.


Hearken
which

came

is

also,

O my beloved, to

to the glory of the

to pass that

God

the following great miracle,


of Saint Mercurius.

when the building

successfully finished,

and

it

had been

of the shrine

And

it

had been

beautified with adorn-

ments of every kind, they made and placed in it a screen (or,


Now there were three large
grating) made of s/wnebe wood.
skouebe trees which were the property of the

whom

woman

unto

Saint Mercurius had given the light, and these had

belonged to her blessed husband, who before his death had


intended them to be made into a large kiuhel. And besides
[these], when God visited him, according to the fate of every

man, and he

died, he left very large possessions to her.

There-

upon the apse was made of good and sound shoucbe wood.
And when a very large number of men had been gathered

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


together to

lift it

up into

its place,

841

a few of the workmen said

among- themselves in a jesting manner^ 'I really do wish that


the heart of Saint Mereurius would be gracious unto us who

and that he would make the

are building his


martyrium^

shouebe--^ ooA. apse to put forth

branches, laden with fruit,

were growing, so that we might eat thereof/


suddenly, whilst yet the words were coming out of their

just as

And

if

it

Fol. 12 h

-^-^

mouths, the wood sent forth branches laden with very fine ripe
And when the multitude saw what had taken place,

fruit.

they cried out with a loud voice, and glorified God, and His holy
martyr who doeth great and mighty and marvellous things.

And
laid

men brought away some

certain zealous
it

up

O how

of the fruit,

for themselves in their houses as a phylactery.

and

And

many were the cures which were performed by


means of that fruit
And the multitudes ate, and drank, and
gave thanks unto God and to His holy martyr, Saint Mereurius.
And every person who was in the city and in its neighbour\erj

hood, both small and great, heard of this, and they came with
one accord to see the great miracle; and both men and

women came and saw what had


it

happened, and [learned] that

had been done by the righteous man.


And there was in the city a certain Jew who was

called

uncouth and savage manner


GaijDios,
to every man, more especially to the Christians.
And he too
heard of the wonderful thing which had taken place in the

and he behaved

in

an

Fol. 13 a

shrine of the saint, and he said,

'

I will go

and see

if

these

things which these Christians are saying are true or not ;


peradventure they are telling lies/ And he commanded one
of his slaves to saddle a white she-mule,

and he said unto

his servant,

'

Come, and

and he mounted her,


let

us see the stupid

fraud which the Christians are celebrating.' Thereupon they


set out together, and went on until they came to the shrine of
Saint Mereurius, and the

Jew went

into the shrine riding

one of the Christian young men who


upon
'
cleaned and tended the shrine said unto him, Whither goest
his beast.

And

aa"^

842

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

thou,

godless

man, with

into the church of

Fol. 13 b

God

Wouldst thou go

this beast?

'

an ass]
[riding upon

And

the Jew-

paid not the smallest regard to him, nor to his words, but he
went in and stood still, and looked up into the apse, which
was laden with fruit and leaves that seemed to be growing
|

AC

upon a

And

tree in the ground.

the

Jew

said,

'Who

is

it

that hath been adding leaves which are out of season to the
crowns ? They tell lies about the saint in saying that it is he

who hath done


had at

first

And

this.'

the incorruptible

young man, who

spoken to the Jew about [bringing] the beast upon


and said unto
[into the shrine], answered

which he was riding

'
him, He who shall destroy thee forthwith is he who maketh
manifest all the miracles/ And straightway [the Jew] was

filled

with wrath, and in a mighty passion he rode his


young man in order to trample him under foot.

beast at the

And

straightway the feet of the mule sank down into the


ground, as if it had been mud, and the Jew fell upon his face,

and cut himself on the stones and bricks which were lying
scattered about on the floor of the building.
And, behold,
straightway Saint Mercurius came to the door, and he was

'^'^^^^a
***^

accompanied by an angel, and he was holding his spear in his


hand.
And he said unto the Jew, 'What doest thou in this
This place is not one in which to stable
place, O thou man ?
|

beasts, [though] thou hast brought thy mule into

leaves (or, foliage) are out of season,

Thou hast come


driving away those who

fruit.

wilt neither

work

and

it.

The

so likewise is the

into this place for the purpose of

are

working

thyself [for

at

my

shrine.

me] nor wilt thou

Thou

let others

And

work."

straightway the saint thrust his spear into the


middle of the body of the Jew, and his bowels came out, but

no

man saw

piercing.

the saint except the Jew, whom the saint was


All they saw was a man lying stretched out upon

the ground in a state of unconsciousness, and knowing nothing


whatsoever about what had happened to him.

And

it

came

to pass that after a time the

Jew

cried out

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

843

with a loud voice, saying-^ ' O Saint Mercurius, help thou me


in this hour of
necessity, and I will neverj never again be

And

ignorant concerning any of the saint's deeds.

if

thou

shew mercy unto me, and wilt bring me out of this


And I will make and
sickness, I will become a Christian.

Fol. 14 h

dedicate a stele to thee whereon thou shalt be represented in

aa"^

wilt

thy glory, and I will make thee [to appear as thou art]
now, with thy spear thrust into me; and I will also make
all

a figure of myself lying prostrate under thy

shame and

helplessness.^

finest gold,

and

will

shall sparkle like

fire,

And

feet, in great
I will gild thy figure with the

[inlay it] with precious stones

that

is

to say, with chrysolites,

which

and the

figure of thy spear I will inlay with precious stones of great


price, that is to say,

Lord Mercurius.'

with diamonds.

And having

Help thou me,

said these

words he

O my

fell

back

prostrate and lay there half dead.

And after these things the angel of the Lord spake unto
Saint Mercurius, saying, ^Withdraw thy spear from him, if
he will truly believe in our King the Christ. Ear better is
the sinner [who repenteth] that he hath sinned than a righteous
man, and there is joy among the angels over a sinner who

even according to what the Saviour


" Let
told His disciples when He was with them, saying,
Thy
' ^
And
he
is
without
come
for
to
knowledge.''
him,
mercy
shall repent of

his sins,^

the saint released the Jew.

And when

his senses returned to

him, he related unto the multitude that were gathered together


everything that had happened to him, and they glorified God
worketh these miracles by the hand of His holy martyr.

Who

And

after these things the

his house,

and he related

to

man

rose up,

and departed to

and to

his wife

his servants

everything that had happened unto him; now he had no son,


And on the morrow he said unto
for [his wife] was barren.
his wife,
1

'

Whatsoever God willeth

See Plate XIV.


^

let it

Compare Luke

sxiii. 34.

come
Luke

to me.'
xv. 10.

And

Fol. 15 a

A*-ft

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

844

he took his wife and his servants^ and he went to the bishop,
who baptized them in the Name of the Father, and of the
Fol. 15 b

W(e)

And

Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

the bishop called

the
|

name of the Jew Zaeharias, and that of his wife Elisabeth.


And when he had gone into his house he knew his wife, and
she conceived two male children at one time. And when nine
months were

she brought forth male twins.

fulfilled,

called the first-born Mercurius, after the


'

because, [said she],

and the second she

And

name

And

she

of the saint,

have obtained salvation through him

''

name of the Baptist.


Jew summoned an artificer in

called John, after the

after all these things the

and gave unto him ten pounds of fine gold, and a


number of very fine precious stones, and the artificer made

metals,

a portrait figure of Saint Mercurius, holding in his hand his


And he made also
spear, which was inlaid with diamonds.
a figure of himself

(i.

e.

Jew) in gold, inlaid with

of the

who
Jew
the
took

precious stones, [lying] at the feet of Saint Mercurius,

was thrusting
Fol. 16 a this stele
^^*^

at the

his spear into his body.

into the church,

shrine

And

and after

he deposited

remaineth to this day.

had been consecrated

the sanctuary, where it


at this moment a testimony

in

it

And

it

it is

of the miracles of the holy martyr, Saint Mercurius.

peace of

God

The Eighth Miracle of

And

it

came

In the

Amen.

Sai-nt

Mercurius.

to pass that, after the shrine of the saint

had

been consecrated, the report of the miracles which were performed therein spread abroad into every region. And a great
multitude of people came to visit his holy relics, and worshipped them, and those

who were

sick obtained healing,

and

departed to their houses. And he (the saint) cast out devils,


and the people paid many vows and gave offerings to his
And there was a certain archon who lived on an
shrine.
estate

which was nigh unto

according to his

name, that

this place,

is

and who was

called,

to say, 'Kuri[o]s Hermapollo.'

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


And

he had

little

daughter,

who was an

845

only child, for he

had not begotten a son, and had no child except her. He


had brought her up [from the time when] she was a little
orphan, and he was wont to regard her in the same way as

And

he regarded God.

Fol. 16

?>

[nd]

he heard of the mighty deeds and


up and took as a

miracles of Saint Mercurius, and he rose


little

benefaction thirty oboli, and he

went

into the shrine of

the saint, and he prayed, and gave the thirty oboli to the
And the clergy made a great feast in
steward of the shrine.
for they were very hospitable men, and
they
drank a large quantity of wine, and they ate very much food,
and they pleased the archon very greatly.
And when at

his honour,

length the opportunity offered

what thing have ye need

the archon said,

itself

and I

Tell me,

'

Of

will dedicate it

And

the clergy and the steward said unto


him, 'We wish to have a good bier whereon we can carry
And the archon made answer,
the body of the martyr.^

to this shrine.^

Fol, 17 a

'

saying,

shall

God

of Saint Mercurius will fulfil the petition

[^^]

make, I will have made a bier for the martyr.


decorate it with the finest carvings in ivory, and it

which I
I will

If the
shall

be like unto the couches of the

Roman Emperors/

after these things the archon laid himself

down

the night, and behold. Saint Mercurius appeared unto

the form of a general, and he said unto him,

And

to sleep in

him

'When

in

thou

and mounted thy beast, and entered into


to have this bier made for me even
not
omit
do
thy house,
Eor I know that thou art liable to
as thou hast promised.

shalt have risen up,

be a

little careless

about the ordering of the bier concerning


in the evening.
Now I will

which the clergy informed thee


not

make

a bargain with thee, but I

know

that after a certain

time thou shalt beget [a son]. Come to my shrine, and I will


And the archon awoke from his
shew mercy unto thee.'

dream, and he marvelled exceedingly.


And when the morning was come the archon went into the
|

church and worshipped before the body of the martyr, and

Fol. 17 h

n*^

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

846

he came forth and mounted his beast^ and departed to his


own house. And when the day had arrived whereon the
archon was to come into the martyrium of the saint, a certain
archon of the city, hearing that his daughter was a virgin,
and that she was very beautiful, sent some of the people of

my

And

son's wife.

sceptre) in gold

and

wish to take thy daughter to be


I will give thee
[for her] a crown (or,

the city to him, saying,

silver,

and men

slaves

and camels, and ships with crews that


numbers as befit the honour of thy

sail

and women
on the

slaves,

such

sea, in

Then the

greatness,'

mother of the maiden, that is to say, the wife of the archon,


And the
called to him, and she informed him of the matter.
archon

'

said,

bring into
Fol. 18 a

^^

If I cannot find a

my

house, and

income, I shall never

to

young man

whom

be able to

let

Then the wife

the archon said] to the

her leave

besides her I have no other child.

God.^

whom

I can

I can transfer all

my

me ^; and

I regard her as I regard

of the archon told everything [which

women who had come [from

the other

archon], and they departed sorrowfully, and reported the


matter to the young man and to his parents, and they were

grieved exceedingly, and spake never a word.


And when the evening had come the parents of the

man

called to their son,

young

and they spake unto him about several

other maidens in the city, but they did not please the young
man ; on the contrary, he was sad of heart because of the

Now

he knew that she was exceedingly beautiful.


And the young man was still a minor, and he attended school
and was under the direction of his master. And
(or, college),
maiden.

the master was in the habit of sending the


to the maiden,

young man

daily

and he told her the things which his master

wrote down for him upon his writing

tablet.

And

besides

this the young man, because of the intensity of his love for
on his bed pondering
her, would spend the whole night lying
*

Rendering doubtful in

places.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


what he could possibly do

847

to obtain possession of the

maiden,

either by lawful matrimony or by fornication.


short, he
continued to be in a very sorrowful state, but he told no man

In

[the cause] of his sorrow.


And it came to pass that in less than a

month

Fol. 18 6

^^

after these

things had taken place the mother of the young man died,
and because of his great grief for the young man^s mother

And
the archon did not again seek out a wife for his son.
his
mind
never
run
ceased
to
man,
young
upon the

as for the

maiden, and he pined away daily, and at length he came nigh


And he paid visits to many magicians, for he wished
to die.
to

compel the minds of the parents of the maiden to incline


he did not attain this object.

to the giving of her to him, but

And

at last he found a

make

mighty magician who

said,

'I will

thee to see her, and thou shalt have speech with her

several times

mouth

to

mouth.^

And

the

young man by

reason of the intensity of the desire of his heart for [the

maiden]

leaf, or

more, wanting]
they made the wooden supports to stand on
bases, and they carved leaves in ivory [and affixed them to
them]. And they made the bier, and they fastened to it the

[One

the corner.

And

image of the martyr made in brilliant precious stones, and three


crosses of gold and three crosses of silver.
At length the bier

was

and with great splendour, and he laid


beasts by night, and he and his wife, and

finished satisfactorily,

the bier upon his


his sick daughter,

and

shrine of the saint

on the third day, which was [the day

his servant set

the festival of Saint Mercurius, that

is

out and arrived at the


of]
to say, the twentieth

And when the clergy saw the bier


marvelled
exceedingly, and they sang hymns of praise,
they
and they took it into the church. And the archon, and his
wife, and his daughter went into the martyrium, and they
day of the month Athor.

worshipped before the body of the saint with great joy. And
the steward took them away into a place by themselves, where

Fol. 19 a
f^'^

THE MAETYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

848
Fol. 19 b
L-]

from the

they rested

fatig-ue

of the journey.

And

their

daughter was suffering- greatly, because her disease, which


was Hke unto that caused by a devil, was aggravated by the
church.

And, behold. Saint Mercurius arrayed himself in the garb


and he went to the city of the archon, and
entered into the house of the young man who had brought
of a general,

the serious sickness upon the maiden.


And he appeared unto
him in a very terrifying manner, with his drawn sword in his

hand, and he struck him thrice with [the flat] of the sword,
being full of wrath. And the young- man awoke from his
sleep,

face,

and he saw the holy man standing- over him, face to


and he rose up quickly upon his bed so that he might

leap to his feet


fell

upon

beat

and make

him very

Fol. 20 a

straightway he
who continued to

man

And

severely for a long time.


'

kissed the feet of the saint, saying,

a sinful

And

his escape.

his face at the feet of the saint,

'
!

And

Woe

he wept, and he

the

'

said,

young man

me
What is

unto

am

the sin

which I have committed against thee, O my lord?^ And


the holy man said unto him, ' Hast thou never heard what
|

L"-!

" Thou shalt not curse the


governor of thy people,
neither shalt thou [raise] thine hand against the anointed of
written

is

the Lord ?"

my

'

'^

But

lord.

know my
is

'

And
tell

sin, for I

me

am

Mercurius,

'

said,

It

is

thus written,

thy name, and do thou make

repent of

repentance [for me].'

man

the young

my

And

who work

sin,

me

to

and I know that there

the holy

man

said unto him,

these miracles in this city of

Caesarea.

I have come to scourge thee and thy magician,

who hath

caused this severe illness to

fall

the davighter of Hermapollo of this city.

wrongfully upon
But inasmuch as

I see repentance in thee, I will not destroy thee this time.

Only take heed, and when thoa


not to go unto the magician
'

Exod.

ipeis.

xxii.

28

who

risest in
is

the morning forget

causing [this] sinful thing,

eous ov Ka/toXoyijaeis, koI dpxovras rod \aov aov ou Kaica)

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

849

[and bid him cease]. And when thou comest to my shrine thy
joy shall be fulfilled in every particular/ And the young- man
said unto the saint,

'

I myself will

come

that magician will not agree to come/


'

answered and said unto him,

joyfully, but perhaps

And

Saint Mercurius

Deliver thyself,

and do not

And when
[his] father,

the morning' had come the young

and said unto him,

'

My father,

Fol. 20 &

permit that man to come and assume authority over thee/


Then the holy man disappeared from him.

man went

help me.

'-'

to

I wish

go to the shrine of Saint Mercurius and pray.^ And his


father cherished him exceedingly, for he had no other child
to

besides him,

tarry in
light of

and he

said unto him,

'

Go, my son, but do not


bowels
my
yearn for thee, O thou
And he gave him a large quantity of

back, for

coming
mine eyes.^

him on his way. And


he travelled on his way in great haste, and came to the city
wherein lived the man who was a magician. And the young
man said unto him, ' Magician, rise up, let us go to the shrine
goods, and three male slaves to escort

and pray there ' ; and he related to the


magician everything which had happened unto him. And
when the magician heard that the man and his daughter were
of Saint Mercurius,

in the

martyrium

thou wert to

of the saint he

me

was

moment

afraid,

and he

'

said,

If

would not come [with


to
of
the
shrine
Saint
for
it hath been revealed
Mercurius,
thee]
unto me that the father of the maiden will kill me because of
kill

at this

Fol. 21

And

straightway the young


man continued his journey, with great strenuousness, until he
came to the martyrium of the saint in great fear; and he
[the illness of] his daughter,^

worshipped before the body of the saint, and he saw the


maiden lying as it were on the body of the saint, and her
father and her mother were crying to the saint to help her,

and he afforded her some


called the steward,

rchon,

who was

relief (?).

And

and gave to him ten

the young
oboli.

And

man
the

the father of the maiden, looked [behind,]

nd saw the young man, and he recognized him, and he went

3i

'-^J

850

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

knowing nothing about the matter, and saluted him^


and enquired of him concerning the health of his house. And
when the two of them had prayed the archon urged the

to him,

young man, and took him to the upper chamber wherein he


lodged, and they ate and drank together, and the young man
saw the maiden, and he rejoiced exceedingly; but he was
Fol. 21 h

grieved for her because she had suffered torments, and the
heart of
her parents was shamed because [she had not
|

'--'

And besides this the young man


recovered] from her illness.
was afraid that the martyr would not appear, and, in short,
there was very great anxiety in the heart of the young man.
And Saint Mercurius appeared to the father of the maiden,

upon his bed, and he took him


outside the place wherein he slept, and he said unto him,
Give thy daughter to the young man who is with thee,
if thou wishest to have her healed, and do not seek out evil in

and he

lifted

him up

as he lay

'

him, lest some other trouble, far more serious than this, come
upon her.' And he informed him that after three [months]

had passed

his (the

young man's)

father would die, and that

the young man would attain full age, and he said, ' Neglect
not to take him for thy daughter after the death of his father.'
And the saint told him how the young man had caused magic
to be

worked upon

through

his daughter,

his longing for her;

and how she had

and he

also told

fallen sick

him how he

how he had
own hand, and concerning everything

himself had appeared to the young man, and


chastised

him with

his

which had happened to the young man until he came to the


And when Saint Mercurius had said these
martyrium.
Fol. 22 o
t^J

things

he disappeared.

And

the archon awoke from his

dream, and he smelled a very strong sweet


'

Verily

it

is

Saint Mercurius himself

smell,

and he

said,

who hath come and

And he continued to think about the


appeared unto me.'
and
about
what he had done to his daughter,
young man,
his
desire for her, and about the giving of his
because of
daughter to him, and he pondered and wondered whether or

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL


not

it

clear,

851

would be the wish of the saint to make the mystery


and whether he should keep [the matter] secret.

And

whilst

he was

trumpet was sounded

in the shrine to get up,

hymns with the

upon these matters a

meditating"

make

to

those

all

and to come

lovers of

work

'

who were

to church,

because

(?),

the g-reat festival of the saint, that

it

sleeping

and

to sing

was the day o

to say, the twentieth

is

And the people rose up, and arrayed


themselves in white garments with joy, and they came into
the church, and they continued to sing hymns until the day

day of the month Athor.

And

came.

and

the archou also rose up, and he called his wife


and they came to the shrine, followed by

his daughter,

and the young man also came with his slaves,


and worshipped at the body of the saint ;

their slaves,

and they went in


and they rejoiced.

Fol. 22 6

And the young man

looked at the bier and

[']

beauty, and he found the magician tied to the


martyr like a muzzled dog. And when he saw the

marvelled at
bier of the

its

young man he

cried out, saying,

me, O my lord
most wretched state.' And

'Woe

is

Come and look upon my


man said unto him, Wherefore hast thou come into
this place ?
And the magician said unto him, O my brother,
it came to pass when thou didst
depart from me that Saint
brother.

'

the young

'

'

treat

me
me

Help me, [O]

my

Mercurius came to me, and he gagged me, and he brought


hither,

with

and

me up to this
And forthwith he

tied

scorn.'

bier,

cried out,

am

beloved brother, for even whilst I


is

slapping

my

face,

and

am

and the people


'

talking to thee the saint

greatly shamed.'

[And the

said unto him,


Have they not informed thee
the
it hath been revealed ?
that
aoncerning
mystery
'
lost thou seek to make it manifest ?
And behold, immediately,
'

yomig man]

Why

demon

lim,

Let

leaped upon the magician, and

and thrust him

me

alone.

commanded me
vhich he hath

to the ground,

I will teach
[to

do

made

so], for
(i.

e.

him

he overpowered

and

cried out, saying.


Saint Mercurius hath

very great are the blasphemies

uttered) against

3i2

God

Who

made

Fol.

2.3

THE MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF

852

And

him.'

behold^ a devil took possession of a

woman

also,

even in the presence of the body of the saint.


And when the Eucharist was ended all the people gathered
themselves together to see how the saint had put to shame
the devils.

And

woman who was

And

the archon came and sat down.


possessed of the devil cried out,
^

pollo,

the evil of this magician, for

the

Ilerma-

it is

he who

'

And, morebewitched) thy daughter.


over, give thou thy daughter to the young man, according to
what thou wast told in [thy] dream, otherwise she will never

hath enchanted

(or,

And do
young man for

be healed.
the

not thou neglect to accept the person of


thy daughter's sake, for his father hath

only another three months [to live]. And after these things
thy heart shall have rest.' And the heart of the archon's
wife wondered by reason of the things which she had heard ;
and behold, immediately the mother (?) of the maiden looked

Fol. 23 h
L'^

upon
as

if

her, she

was relieved of the torturing

she had never been

whom
'From

ill

at

all.

And

pain,

the

and she was

woman through

Saint Mercurius had spoken said unto the magician,


this moment onwards thou shalt never dwell among

men, but thou shalt flee to a remote place, and thither shalt
thou abide by thyself in the wilderness until the day of thy

And

he (Mercurius) rebuked the spirit which was in


him, and cast him out, and he ma^e good his faculty of
sight, and the magician departed into the desert, and there he
death.^

dwelt until the day of his death.

And when the day of the festival was over Hermapollo


movinted his beast, and he, and his wife, and his daughter, and
his slave[s], and tbe young man, and his slave[s] departed,
and they came

to their native city.

And the archon announced

to his wife everything which the saint had said to

dream.

And when

archon told her of

knew

him

in the

what the
(or, understood)
the dream she saw that what he had told
his wife

'

Text

illesible.

MERCURIUS THE GENERAL

853

her was the same as that which the saint spake by the mouth
of the woman who was possessed of a devil.
And when the
people heard [these things] a great trembling of heart took
in

place

midst, and they sent

their

and they

ate

and drank with him.

messengers

And

to

him,

they told him, say-

Fol. 24 a
t-1

ing, Cease to be anxious, and we will arrange the marriage


And
according to what Saint Mercurius spake unto us/
'

when

the

young man heard these things he

rejoiced exceed-

ingly and when the feast was ended the young man went
into his house, and he told his father everything, and his
;

And when the morning had


come the father of the young man gathered together all the
rich noblemen of the city, and they came to the house
father rejoiced exceedingly.

of Kuri[o]s Hermapollo, and they spake to


his daughter.
And they agreed together,

him concerning
and the archon

gave her a large quantity of gold and silver, and numerous


ornaments of jewellery, and men slaves and women slaves, and
boats and ships with crews that sailed the sea.

And

they

and players upon pipes and tambourines and


musical
instruments, and play actors, and acrobats
[other]
and buffoons, and they celebrated the wedding with very
brought

great

singers,

pomp and ceremony. And one week later a very large


of rich men and a very large number of archons were

number
invited,

and they celebrated the

dour and they rejoiced


after the

wedding with great splenexceedingly. And within three months

wedding the father of the young man died at a

And when the days of mourning were fulfilled,


young man took his gold and his silver, and all his

ripe old age.

the

and brought them to the house of


and
his father-in-law,
they remained together until the day of
their death. And they (i. e. the young man and his wife) used

possessions,

to

and

his slaves,

come every year

day of his holy


od,

to

jeloved,

ye

to the shrine of Saint Mercurius,

festival,

Whom

on the

and pray there and give thanks unto

belongeth mighty miracles.

see these

Fol. 24 b

great and gracious

acts

And, O my
which God

t^J

MARTYRDOM AND MIRACLES OF MERCURIUS

854

And, O
performeth for His chosen ones from time to time
ye God-loving- people, I wish I could set a few of them before
!

you

but I

know that I have

description of the miracles [of

not the strength to complete the


any one] of the saints, especially

those of the martyr Saint Mercurius


tion

is

good

in everything.

[The

And, moreover, modera-

Blessed be every one

rest is

wanting]

who

readeth

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS, BISHOP OF


CAESAREA, ON MERCURIUS THE
MARTYR
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 6802)

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH SAINT APA ACACIUS,^ Foi. 25


BISHOP OF CAESAREA, PRONOUNCED IN THE [^]
MARTYRIUM WHICH WAS BUILT IN THE NAME
OF SAINT MERCURIUS, ON THE DAY OF HIS
HOLY COMMEMORATION, THAT IS TO SAY, THE
TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH ATH6r,
WHEREIN HE PRAISED THE NUMEROUS
MIGHTY DEEDS AND MIRACLES WHICH TOOK
PLACE THROUGH THE HOLY MARTYR, SAINT
MERCURIUS. IN THE PEACE OF GOD. MAY
HIS HOLY BLESSING BE WITH US ALL TOGETHER.

AMEN.
'

Verily, the light hath risen upon the righteous/ in respect


of this Saint Mercurius, according to the words which the
sacred singer, the father of the Christ according to the flesh,
the righteous king, the hymn-writer, David spake.^ He crieth
with his sweet voice, and he singeth to
out, he crieth out

Fol. 25 h

with the plectrum in his hand, saying,


hath risen upon the righteous.' ^ And again he

his harp

light hath risen in the darkness for those


their hearts.'
'

Then

The

Christ Himself saith

shall the righteous shine like the

*
Perhaps Acacius the
about A. D. 340.

Ps. xcvii. 11.

'

who

one-eyed

'

The

light
'

saith,

The

are right in

the Gospel,

sun in the kingdom

who ascended
^

in

Ps. cxli. i.

the episcopal throne

[6]

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

856

of their Father/

Now

Saint Mercurius

was a pagan before thou didst know the Christ well. And
having buckled on his armour he went forth to fight against
the Barbarians.

Now

before these things he served as an

under Decius, the lawless Emperor. He took in his


hands arrows, and ceased (?) not to destroy the Barbarians
And the angel of the Lord came down from
with them.
officer

heaven, and gave unto him a sword, saying,


Barbarians [with this]
Fol. 26 a

'

Destroy the
[several

seemly that we should


manifest great readiness of disposition towards them (i. e. the
gods), and that we should pay honour and glory unto them

words

are

it

wanting here]

is

according to their merit, and offer gifts and offerings in


return for the good things which they have performed for us

We

in times past.

order the doors of all the temples to be

and in every town, from Romania [in


Pilak (Philae) and Kush" in the south, and

opened, in every city

the north] to
incense to be offered up therein to the glorious gods, and
their worship to be performed therein with great zeal.
And

we command

that no Christian shall be allowed to aj^pear

any sacred place, and that the governors of the provinces


shall pursue the Christians in every place, whether
bishop,

in

or

presbyter,

or reader, or

monk,

or layman, or male,

female, or soldier, or peasant, or civil officer


Fol.

26

*^

class

of

man

kingdom, and
glorious gods.

command him

[that existeth]

for th^
|

administering of

compel them to offer up


And whosoever shall gainsay

shall

or

in short, every

sacrifices to
(or,

resist)

my
the

my

shall

they deliver over unto severe tortures of


various kinds imtil he dieth.'

Then Decius, the lawless Emperor, ordered the herald to


make a proclamation throughout the whole city, saying,
Take heed, O all ye people, whether soldier or peasant, and
*

Matt.

Cataracts.

xiii. 43.

A portion

of the Nile Valley

which

lies

rp^^t mutilated.

between the First and Second

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


every

man

come,

all of

sacrifice to

857

every class and of every age whatsoever, and


you, to the temple of the gods and offer up

them

Build firmly altars at the gate of

therein.

the temple, offer up sacrifices upon them, frankincense, and


and goats, and feathered fowl, and let the firmament be

bulls,

filled full

carcases.'

with the smoke of the heavy fumes of their burning

And

there

was great quaking among the Chrisof Decius] pursued them, and beat

tians, for [the servants

them, and dragged them to the gates [of the temples], and
to the secret shrines,
sacrifices.

And

and they compelled them to offer up


was very great trouble in every place,

commanded

for the tyrant

him every kind


that when the

Fol. 27 a

there

soldiers] to

[his

produce before

of terrifying instrument of torture in order

saw them they might fear the


and
the
iron beds, and the instruments for
glittering swords,
drawing out the sinews, and the knives for slitting and
Christians

cutting out the tongue, and the metal helmets, and the sharp
butchers' knives, and the brazen cauldrons filled with
boiling

bitumen, and
oil(?),

the

brazen cauldrons

filled

and the wheels with knives attached

the other terrifying instruments of torture.


pious

Emperor

command

'

said,

I will

Whosoever

gouge out

with

[boiling]

thereto,

And

and

all

that im-

shall gainsay (or,


resist)

my

his eyes, I will tear out his


tongue,

I will take out his entrails, I will cut through the soles of
his feet, and I will take out his brains, and the rest
of his
|

body

I will give to the

fire

that

when the men who were pious saw

it

may consume

it.'

And

these things great despair

upon them, and they were afraid, and they dropped


their hands by their sides in helplessness.
Every man was
his
delivering
neighbour over unto death, fathers were deliverlaid hold

ing their sons over unto death, and forgot the truth (i. e. tie)
of nature, and brethren dragged out
and thrust
[brethren],

them forward, and

them over unto death. And every


one who confessed the Name of Jesus was greatly disturbed.
And there was in the army a certain valiant young man
delivered

Fol. 27 6

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

858

whose name was Mereurius, and he was an

officer

in the

Martusian reg-iment, and he feared God. He was exceedingly


goodly in appearance, and the whole army loved him because
Fol. 28 a of his

intelligence

and

race a native of Cappadocia,

his parents

man

and God was with him

when the

He was by

and he was a Christian from

childhood, and
in battle,

manners.

his cultivated

in all

a mighty
And
his works.

tribune saw that he was far advanced in his

ledge of the theory

and practice of the

his

He was

were Christians.

know-

craft of the soldier

he

And when
Emperor saw the valour of the young man he loved him, and
clave to him, and took counsel with him about the affairs of the
made him a commander ^

And

the

of his regiment.

to pass after these things,

when

the persecution had spread abroad, that the heathen

Bar-

Government.

it

came

barians revolted against the

And

Romans.

the Emperor

Decius and the whole Senate found themselves in a position


of great difficulty through their great lack

Fol.

28

of troops

and

equipment, and through the defeat which had come upon


them suddenly.
For the Barbarians had fought against
|

them with such success that they captured the great country
of Armenia which was on the frontier between them and the
Romans. And the Emperor Decius commanded the soldiers
of every troop and regiment to be called up to go to the war
and

to

fight

against the

reserved for his

Barbarians.

own command

and he marched out

to

Then the Emperor

certain armies

and regiments,

do battle with the Barbarians.

crossed the Euphrates, the great river, which

is

He

on the frontiers

of Armenia, and he conquered the Barbarians in the twinkling


of an eye, and defeated their king and his army.

And

it

was

at that time that the great valour of this noble

man, Saint Mercurius, the true believer, the commander of the


Martusian regiment, was revealed. He was a man who was
perfect in his service of God, and in his daily life and conver1

TpiAXHKipioc,

piocj

P' 864, note,

= primicerius (?)
for
npiJULHKipioc
and npiJUHKirpioc, p. 234, 1. 25.

see

npHAXiKi-

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


sation he practised piety of every kind.

859

The Word

of

God

was sweeter than honey in his mouth every moment. And Fol.29a
^
it came to pass that one
night when he was sleeping among
|

having finished reciting his prayers, he

his troops,

sciousness for a

little

And

while.

lost con-

behold, the angel of the

Lord stood over him, and touched his side, and awoke him.
And the angel had a sword in his right hand, and his appearance was awe-inspiring, and he was arrayed in the panoply of

war which was marvellous

[to behold]

and when Saint Mer-

saw him he was greatly afraid.


answered and said unto him, Mercurius.^

curius

'

And
And

the angel

Mercurius

Behold me, O Lord.' And Mercurius opened


his eyes, and when he saw the angel he was greatly afraid,
and he thought that he was one of the imperial officers or a
said unto him,

And

general.

was
its

in

in his

'

the angel reached out to

hand, now

it

was
'

Take

hand, for by means of

host of the Barbarians.


hosts of the Lord.
soldiers

who

am

this

drawn sword which

is

thou shalt destroy the whole


the Commander-in-Chief of the

it

have come to help thee and thy fellow

believe in the

Lord Jesus the Christ.

therefore conquer and prevail,


the end of thy strife, in peace.

and behold, the contest

Fol. 29 h

sheath, saying unto him,

my

him the sword which

hand and drawn from

in his

is

Now

for I will be with thee until

Behold, the time hath come,

arranged.

Strive in such wise that

thou mayest receive thy strength,^ for no athlete receiveth the


crown unless he hath striven skilfully, and the husbandman

who hath
first.

toiled strenuously is

Now,

he who receiveth the

fruits

therefore, hearken unto the words which I shall

speak unto thee, and delay not to place thy confidence in the
Lord thy God. For a mighty contest is prepared for thee,
and thou shalt be a valiant martyr. The fame of thy

Fol. 30

be bruited abroad throughout the whole


martyrdom
who heareth concerning it shall marvel
one
and
world,
every
shall

at thy valour, and they shall glorify God because of the


*
Read 35 neivKojui, thy crown (?\
'

'

'*^

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

860

mighty deeds^ and miracles^ and works of valour whieli the


Lord thy God shall have performed for thee. Great tortures
await thee at the hands of the lawless Emperor^ and cruel
but endure patiently, and thou shalt receive a
crown incorruptible. Whosoever is held to be worthy to
tribulations

touch thy body shall be saved. And if any man shall be in


any need or necessity, or shall be suffering torture (?), or [in
in the desert, or in peril by sea or by river, or in tribuperil]
lation, or in prison, if

Fol. 30

fo

a
I

Whosoever
an

shrine in thy name, and shall give

name on

ifi

he remember thy name with

upon thee, he shall be saved.

call

and

offering in thy

the day of thy commemoration, on

them

will I

and happiness in their habitations, and


Of the
never allow them to lack anything whatsoever.

bestow
I will

faith,

shall build

my

man who

blessing

shall

make a copy

of the book of thy

martyrdom
up the bill of indictment of his sins, and I will
nevermore remember all the evil deeds which he hath comI will tear

mitted, and I will bestow

kingdom.

And

him upon thee

as a son in

my

upon thee three crowns ;


the sufferings which thou hast

behold, I will bestow

one for thy riches (sic), one for


endured in My Name, and one for thy virginity. Be strong
and prevail, for I am with thee.^ And when the archangel
had said these things unto him he went up into heaven

Fol. 31

rt

surrounded with splendour. Now, when these men who were


round about Saint Mercurius saw the great vision which
|

^^

appeared, they became like unto those who are dead.


And on the morrow the Emperor Decius commanded
officers

to

set

the hosts and troops in battle array, and

when they had arrayed themselves

in the

to attack the Barbarians in battle.

Then the

man

Saint Mercurius

set

God which was with

panoply of war
truly valiant

out to attack the host of the

Barbarians, and he rushed in


of

his

him.

among them through

And

the power

he lifted up his eyes to

heaven, and saw the Archangel Michael, who was in the form
of a general of the army.
There was a drawn sword in his

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


right hand, and he reached
'

unto him,

Be

of

out to Saint Mercurius, saying

it

good cheer

861

Take

this sword,

and make

thy way to the Barbarians, and slaughter them therewith in


Christ Who shall give strength unto thee.'
the Name of the
|

And

Saint Mercurius stretched out his hand and took the

sword from the hand of the Archangel Michael, and he

And

out for the hosts of the Barbarians.

them
his

in the

Name

hand stuck

of blood [upon

of the Christ, giving

Fol. 31 h

v^

set

he slauo-htered

them no

quarter, until

sword by reason of the great quantity


And he destroyed the Barbarians with an

to the

it].

And the
exceedingly great and severe slaughter that day.
remnant betook themselves to flight and made themselves
and these

invisible,

fire

from heaven consumed.

And when

the Emperor saw the deeds of valour which Saint Mercurius


performed, through the strength of God, which was with him,
he rejoiced exceedingly over the victory and the conquest which

had accrued

the Romans.

to

And

the Emperor bestowed

upon Saint Mercurius great honours and very many possessions, and he determined to make him the captain of the
|

Fol.

32 a

^^

Martusian regiment.

And

came

it

to pass after these things that the

Decius commanded

Emperor

army, and all the troops and


and
the
exarchs, and the generals, and the
companies thereof,
patricians, and all the Romans of senatorial rank, to assemble
all

his

in the temple of Apollo,

when

the blessed

and to

offer

up

sacrifice.

Then,

man

obtained dominion

perceived the grievous error which had


over the Emperor and over the army

through the Devil, he withdrew himself from them, and he


went into his house, and he made supplication unto the Lord,
'

saying,
Christ,

Lord Almighty, the Father

take good heed unto

fashioned,

and

scatter

of our

Thou abroad the


|

which the Devil hath cast into the hearts


Stablish

who

Thou

feareth

Lord Jesus the

Thy clay which Thou hast


stumbling-blocks
of all

mankind.

the hearts of the people, and of


[every] one

Thy Holy Name.

Lord, give

Thou strength

Fol.

32

**^

&

THE ENCOMlUiM OF ACACIUS

862

Thy Church, so that every one may believe in Thy Holy


Name. Glory be unto Thee, and unto Thy Good Father, and
to

unto the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen/


And it came to pass that when the Emperor had come to
the door of the temple, the whole army was g'athered tog-ether
inside it to offer up sacrifice, each one accordini^ to his i-ank.

And when
sacrifice,

came

to the turn of Saint Mercurius to offer

he was not

up

And

to be found among- the soldiers.

the Emperor had sought for him, he found him in his

when
house
Fol 3o a

it

sitting- in

sackcloth and ashes, and he was grieving-

exceedingly over the great schism which had arisen throug-hThen certain of the
out all the world throug-h the Devil.
|

i\

soldiers of the reg-imcnt of INIercurius

Emperor, and they


'

curius, saying',

those

up

way

our Lord Emperor, live for ever

hath commanded

sacrifices to the g-lorious g-ods.

who

their

laid information ag-ainst the blessed

g-lorious sovereignty

offer

made

are nig-h unto thee, and

Mer-

Thy
men to

classes of

all

to the

Behold now, there are

who

are attached to thy

personal service, who treat thy g-lorious decree with contempt,


to wit, MercuriuSj who is under the rule of thy king-dom, and

whom

thou hast exalted to honour, and thou hast bestowed

upon him the rank


reu-iment.

So

y-reat

lloman army, when


Fol. 83

JH

(>

itself into

of Count,

and hast

this

it

heard of

it,

him because

i^-lorified

him, and put


honour

of the g-reat

Behold, he hath

which thou hadst conferred upon him.


treated thy sovereig-n

him over the

honour that the whole of the

is

subjection to

set

power with contempt, and he hath not

joined us in the temple to offer

u]> sacrifices

to the g-ods

but

he hath g-one into his house, and stripped oft" himself the
insig-nia of his rank, and hath thereby disg-raced the Roman
We found
fame, and hath cast a blemish on the hoi}' law.
hira in his house, sitting in sackcloth

to the

Lord

his

God with

tears.

and

ashes,

and praying

And he was

persuading
every one to turn away from the worship of the gods, and was
making- them follow Jesus the Nazarene, Whom they crucified.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


and

"It

lie said,

and the earth


from the

is

Who

lie

God

is

"; in this wise he

was

He

863

created the heavens

inakin*^-

every one withdraw

^-ods.'

And

the Emperor spake unto those who related these things


unto him, saying unto them, 'These things which ye sayFoI-^lof
|

me

about Mercurius, who was attached to me, to the


effect that he treateth me with contempt, may be true; never-

unto

theless, let
hiir)

two of the

hither, so that I

*^

who are here go and summon


know
that these things which ye
may
officers

say unto me about him are really true or not.' Then they
brought the blessed Mercurius into the presence of the EmHis eyes were filled with tears, he was arrayed
peror Decius.
in the garb

oi"

him in the presence


When Decius saw him in the garb of

humiliation, and they set

of the Emperor.

humiliation he shook his head, and he found

it
very difficult
understand what had ha])pcned [unto him].
Then he
spake unto Mercurius, saying, Mercurius, tell me what hath

to

'

happened unto thee, and what excuse thou hadst for treating
with contempt the great honours and the high rank which
I have bestowed upon thee.
1 held thee to be worthy of the
forethought of the gods, and thou hast reckoned as dross the
high rank which I conferred upon thee, which was above that
of
every one else in the Army.
Eurthermore, explain unto

Fol. 34 &

me whence this
Roman army is

error hath

come

to thee.

And

further,

the country of which ihon art a native.


thee by this

And

of the

assembled in the temple to offer sacrifice to


is thou
only who hast separated

the righteous gods, and it


thyself from the troops.

call

The whole

name

tell

me what

is

Did thy parents

'

[of Mercurius]

the blessed Mercurius answered and said unto the


*

Emi)eror,

Thou wishest

to

know

of

what country

am

native: listen, then, [and I will tell thee] about my origin


I am a native of Cappadocia, so far as this world
(or, kin).

my own native city, I belong to the


heavenly Jerusalem, the mother city of the saints. The name
is

concerned

but as for

'^

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

864
which
Foi. 35 a

parents gave unto

my

me

originally

was Philopator,

" lover of his father


", but
interpretation whereof is
a
soldier
I
was called Mercurius by the
when I became

the

*^^

commander^
Christ,

my

of

my

regiment.

am

a servant of Jesus the

Lord, the Son of the Living

the Emperor heard these things he remained

Then he shook

a very considerable time.


'Cast away from thee this
thine,

'

Emperor,

Emperor
Rfe

for

mad

offer

up

Then get thee back

to

idea of

sacrifice to

thy troop,
and take up thy rank and duty
And the holy man Mercurius said unto the lawless
Let this fact be quite plain before thee, O lawless

where thy fellow


as before.'

stupefied

his head, saying,

boasting and this

and get thee into the temple, and

the great god Apollo.

Fol. 35 b

silly

And when

God/

soldiers are,

I will not offer

up

that vain thing, and forsake

unto thy [god] Apollo,


God, Who is the Creator of

sacrifice

my

the heavens and the earth, and of everything [in them]. For
I am a Christian.
To the liberty and the life of the soldier
of this world I bid farewell,

thou gavest me] I need


Jesus, the

Son

it

and as for the high rank [which

not.

am

a servant of the Christ

of the Living God.'

And

'

the Emperor Decius answered and said unto him,


Mercurius, up to the present I did not believe the things

concerning thee, for I knew well


those who made accusations
were
[of thee]
did
so because they saw the great
and
that
they
against thee,
honour which I had conferred upon thee over the whole

which thy accusers told

how

me

envious

regiment, and over the whole army. Now, therefore, hearken


unto me : Sacrifice to the gods. Do not let the matter force

me
Fol. 36 a

KC

to forget the friendly disposition

thee, and to deprive

tortures

upon

thee.'

which I had towards

thee of thy rank, and to inflict severe

And

the blessed Mercurius answered

Emperor, The friendship of this world is


of no account whatsoever, and it is a thing inimical to God.

and

'

said unto the

Similarly, these honours are for a season only, but the glory of
^

npHAlIKipiOC.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


God
to

endureth for ever.

no purpose, for I

Now,

am

therefore, trouble not thyself

a Christian, and I will not offer up


;
moreover, whatsoever thou

abominable god
wishest to do unto me that do.'

sacrifice to thine

^O

865

And

Deeius said unto him,

Mercurius, offer up sacrifice, and do not die a terrible


And the blessed Mercurius said unto him, ' O Em-

death.'

peror, let [this] one

word be

sufiicient for thee.

I will not

hearken unto thee and serve strange gods, and cast my God,
And when Deeius
the Christ, behind my back.'
Jesus

Fol. 36 &

heard these things he was exceedingly wroth, and he com-

R*^

manded them to strip off his apparel, and to make ten soldiers
lay him on the ground, and all of them to beat him with
[and they did so] until the ground
under him [was soaked with] his blood. And Deeius the
'
Emperor said unto him, Mercurius, thou findest tortures to
leather whips at once;

Are they worse than thy offering of

be troublesome things.

no

or

sacrifice

'

And

the blessed

Mercurius answered,

me my Lord

saying, 'As long as I have with

Jesus the

Christ to help me, I shall not sink under thy tortures.


For
am a servant of my Lord Jesus the Christ, Who helpeth me,

and

Who

is

the

King

of

what

is

in

heaven and of what

is

on

the earth.'

And when

the Emperor Deeius heard these things he said,

'

Offer sacrifice unto the gods,


Mercurius, hearken unto me.
and take heed to these terrible tortures, in order that thou
|

mayest

[not] die

an

to this point I

have had

and have been long-suffering

in respect

evil death.

Up

compassion upon thee,


For I did not wish to do thee harm, especially
of thee.
because thou wast my friend during the attack upon me in

Hearken unto me, and offer up sacrifice to the gods.


Destroy not thy early manhood by [these] divers tortures.
I am considering carefully thy youth and thy
friendship [in

the war.

speaking thus].'

And

the blessed Mercurius answered and

Every suffering which shall be unto me through confessing [my] God will add to my holy reward, for the
'

said,

3k

Pol. 37 a

KG

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

866

suffering's of this present are not


shall be revealed

unto us/

worthy of the glory which

And when

the Emperor Decius

heard these things he said unto Mercurius, ' Since thou hast
stablished thy heart on words of folly, and reckonest Roman
Fol. 37 h

honours to be as dross, and since thou wilt not permit thyself


|

KC

to sacrifice to the righteous g'ods, according to the ordinance

and wilt not obey the Imperial Law, I will


punish thee according to thy foolishness, and I shall see
whether the God in Whom thou believest can save thee from
of the Senate,

'

And

hands/

my

It is

Saint Mercurius said unto the Emperor,


written in [the Book of] the Holy Apostle, " Who shall

separate us from the love

of

God ?

Not

tribulation,

or

affliction, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger,


or the sword.
Even as it is written, For Thy sake they slay

For we are persuaded that neither death,


long*.
nor
nor
life,
angel,
principality, nor power, nor things
which are, nor things which shall be, shall be able to separate
us

all

the day

nor

Fol.

from

38 a us

the love of the Christ."

'

K"^

And when

the blessed Mercurius had said these things the


Emperor Decius was wroth, and he commanded [his men] to
And the
put Mercurius on the rack and to rack him.
executioners racked

him

until the bones of his

pulled asunder, yet the blessed

man

back were

never ceased to bless God,

O Lord Jesus the Christ, tjie Only-begotten of the


Who wast born of the holy virgin Mary, Who didst
^

saying,

Father,

take flesh upon Thyself of the true lamb, and didst at length
deliver the whole race of Adam, and didst set us free from the
slavery of our sins, I give thanks unto Thee that

made us worthy

me
to

this day.

hast

Thy great goodness.


am Thy servant Mercurius.

Make Thou me

be worthy of Thine invitation, and of the participation

Thy
Fol. 38 h

Thou

Hearken Thou unto

of

head.

holy sufferings,

Now,
1

and of the

therefore,

Rom.

viii. 18.

O my

in

Thy Godme
forsake
not, and go
Lord,

faithful witness of

YiQ^n. viii. 35-9.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR


Thou

not

867

far from me, for tribulations await me,

and

fetters

have fallen upon me. But give Thou me strength, O


Lord, until I have finished my contest in peace. Let not
enemies rejoice over me, and
heathen,

Where

their

is

let

God ?

'

not them say

among the

And when

he had said

came unto him, saying, Be of


Mercurius.
Bear patiently, O My

these things, behold, a voice

good cheer,

O My

athlete

my
my

'

chosen hero, for I will be with thee, I will give strength unto
I will help thee
thee, and I will be with thee as a Protector.
in every suffering which thou shalt endure in
Name, Be

My

not dismayed, neither be thou downhearted at the tortures.


I will be with thee
I will give strength unto thee, until
thou hast completed thy contest bravely.' Then straightway
;

Archangel Michael kissed him, and made the Sign of

the
I

the Cross over his whole body, and immediately the rack split

Fol. 39 a

^e

asunder and became two parts, and the fetters wherewith he


was bound were burst asunder, and he leaped up, and stood
on the
upon his feet, and there was no injury on him
;

was glorifying God.


And when the Emperor saw what had taken place he was
filled with wrath, and he said, 'Since this man
said, "We
contrary, he

have a panoply in which to fight,"' I hereby give the order for


him to be stretched out on four stakes, and to suspend him
between heaven and earth one cubit.' ^ And when they had
done this unto him the Emperor said, ' Where is now thy
panoply in which to fight, wherein thou didst put thy trust ?
I swear by the greatest of the great
gods, Zeus, that thou

And

the

in his

And

man looked up into


am Thy servant.'
Lord, help me,
further
commanded
them to make gashes
Emperor

hast been well handled.'

heaven and

'

said,

the holy

body with sharp knives and goads of

Ps. Ixxix. 10

cxv. 2

Fol. 39 h

Joel

ii.

iron,

and

after-

17.

Rendering doubtful. The four stakes were probably well sharpened,


and the martyr's body probably rested on their points at the
lieight of
one cubit from the ground.

3 K 2

<V

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

868

wards to sprinkle burning coals of

fire

upon

it,

so that little

it might be consumed; and


[when they did these
the
coals
were
extinguished by the blood which
fiery
things]
And the holy man bore up
flowed from the righteous man.

by

little

under this new torture with great fortitude.


Then Decius
'
'
him
Let
him
die
away, saying,
carry
quickly ;

made them

and the soldiers bore him away quickly into a place of darkness.
And when they were carrying him away he was half dead, but
there

was a

little

breath

him, although they thought he

left in

was dead.

And

behold, a very short time after this, the angel of the

Lord appeared unto him, and


Foi. 40 a

A.^

thee,

said unto him,

thou mighty

'

athlete

And when

'

Peace be unto

he had said this

he healed the wounds which were in his body, and made him
to stand up, and he was so sound and well that when he rose

God Who had helped


Emperor made them to set
And when the Emperor [saw] him

and stood up he [was able

And

him.

him

to] glorify

after these things the

before the tribune.

he said unto him,

Hast thou been rescued from

'

my

hands ?

By what means now wilt thou walk ?


Then he
no wounds on thy body ?
there
are
even
Perhaps
commanded his spearmen to examine carefully the body of
Mercurius, and they said unto the Emperor, 'We swear by
Thou

art half dead.

'

own power, O pious Emperor, that his entire body is in


a healthy state, and that there is no sign of injury upon it,
and that it is as if it had never been touched.^ And Decius
" It was Christ Who healed
'
said,
Assuredly he will say,
me.^^
Did ye not take a physician into the prison to treat

thine

Fol. 40 b

Xfe

him with medicines ?

'

And

'

By thy glorious
majesty which ruleth the whole world, it was none of the men
who heal that cured him. We thought that he would die,
and how he

is

understand at

alive
all.

they

said,

and how he hath been

The magic

relieved

of the Christians

is

we do

not

exceedingly

Yesterday he was a dead man, and to-day he


standeth up whole and well.' And the Emperor was filled

powerful.

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

869

with wrath, and he said unto Mercurius, Tell me truly who


it was that healed thee without
mag-ic' And Saint Mercurius
'

answered and

'

Physician of souls
for it

is

and

was ray Lord Jesus the

who bestowed

bodies,

Christ, the

me

a cure upon

" The

man who useth magical drugs, and the


use incantations, and the worshippers of idols shall

said,

men who

It

said,

be strangers unto Him ; and He shall bind them with fetters


that cannot be loosened, and shall deliver them over to the

Fol. 41

as

fire of

Gehenna, because they know not the God

them/^

' 1

And

'

[the

Emperor]

terrible tortures

Whom
'

said,

am

upon thy body

shalt not

inflict

let

inflict

the most

the Christ, on

if

Saint Mercurius

Lord Jesus the Christ

even though

multitudes of punishments upon me, thou

make me

who can

to be troubled.

For He

said,

" Fear not

your bodies, [but] who have no power to


but fear Him Who hath the power to destroy

kill

souls

kill

my

going to

me see
And
thee/

thou believest, will heal


I believe on

thou shalt

those

said,

your
both your souls and your bodies in Gehenna/^
;

Emperor commanded
iron and to apply

torches to his

ribs
|

it
;

[the executioners]

'

Then the

to bring a red-hot

members, and to apply blazing


and when they had done this, instead of
to his

smoke, a sweet odour arose and it spread about among all


who were in that place. Now although they tortured

those

him

And

horribly he neither uttered a groan nor wept.

Emperor said unto him, Where is thy Physician now ?


Him come and heal thee. And thou didst also say. If
'

He

is

able to raise

said unto him,

power over
even

if

my

'

Do

me up

[again].'

And

God

my

is

the master of

body,

my

the

Let
I die

Saint Mercurius

whatsoever thou wishest.

body, but

thou shalt destroy

For thou hast

my

soul.

And

soul shall endure,

it

being incorruptible.' And the Emperor further ordered them


hang him up head downwards, and to bring a large stone

to

\f^

Who made

Compare Rev.

xxi. 8.

Matt. x. 28.

Fol. 41 &
TV.'Jw

THE ENCOMIUM OF ACACIUS

870
and

to suspend it

and

suffocated
Fol. 42 a

7^

from his neck,

And

die quickly.

the martyr, and [His]

g-race,

so that

he might become
God dwelt in

the power of

and he subsisted

for a long- time

imder this punishment.

And when the Emperor Decius saw that he bore the pain
with fortitude, and that the torture in no way affected
him, he ordered them to remove the stone which was attached
whip with four thongs, and
ground [under him] was saturated with
And the noble man bore up under this torture also^

to his neck,

him

to beat

his blood.

and

to bi'ing" a leather

until the

and he was even

And

Mercurius

that

Thou

like unto
'

said,

hast held

an adamantine stone in his fortitude.

I give thanks unto Thee,

me

O my

Lord,^

to be

worthy to suffer for Thy holy


And when the Emperor saw that his resolution was

Name.'

immovable, and that he could never persuade him to offer up


sacrifice [to the gods], he came to a decision, for it was urgent

him

go to Rome, and he passed the sentence of death


upon him, and ordered them to dispatch him with the
for

Fol. 42 h

\e

to

'

Mercurius having treated the gods with


and
scoi'n,
despised the holy dogma of our compassion, and
esteemed our power of no account, [I] hereby command that
sword,

saying,

he be taken to the city of Cappadocia, and that he be beheaded


For unto every one who,
there, in the sight of all men.

having received honour from the EnYperor, shall contradict his


command, shall stripes be given, and finally he shall be delivered

over to

the

sword.'

When

those

who had been


and set him on

appointed to remove him lifted him up,


a beast, they had to tie him on because the body of the
martyr swayed about from side to side, for he was, as it were,

And they journeyed on the high road, and after a few


days they reached the city of Caesarea, and in this state they
dead.

Fol. 43 a

him along, little by little. And the Lord stood by


and
He said unto him, ' Mercurius, come, take thy rest
him,
with Me, since thou hast finished thy course, and hast kept
carried

\t

the faith

receive thou the

crown of the

athlete's craft,

and

ON MERCURIUS THE MARTYR

871

that which hath been allotted to thee thou shalt inherit.'

when

the Lord had appeared unto

And

him the martyr became

and he said unto those who were in charge of him,


^Do quickly that which ye have been commanded to do.
The Lord Who calleth every man to repentance shall make
strong-,

you to be worthy of His grace.


Avont to be gracious unto those

without
took

ill

will."

off his

And when

For

who go

He
to

is rich,

Him

and He

is

willingly, and

he had said these things they

head, and he completed the good confession of

our Saviour on the twentieth day of November, which

is

Athor.
I

And

a great miracle took place which is worthy of mention.


After the martyr had ended [his course] his body became as
white as snow, and

it

emitted a sweet smell which was like

unto choice incense, and because of this sign very

became

Christians.

And

laid the holy

man

many men
in a promi-

they
nent place, wherein very many works of power and miracles
were performed. Glory be to God the Father, and to His
Only-begotten Son, Jesus the Christ, our Lord, and to the

Holy

Spirit,

now and

always, for ever and ever.

Amen.

Fol. 43 b

^^

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL


GABRIEL BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME
(Brit.

Foi. 2

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7028)

DISCOURSE WHICH THE GLORIOUS


PATRIARCH, WHO BECAME A HABITATION FOR
THE HOLY SPIRIT, APA CELESTINUS, THE
ARCHBISHOP or THE GREAT CITY OF ROME,
PRONOUNCED ON THE GREAT HONOUR OF THE
MESSENGER OF GOOD TIDINGS OF THE WORDS
OF LIGHT, THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL, ON THE
DAY OF HIS HOLY FESTIVAL, WHICH IS THE
TWENTIETH DAY OF THE MONTH KROlAK^sic).
AND HE SPAKE ALSO CONCERNING THE DEEDS
OF POWER AND THE MARVELLOUS THINGS
THAT TOOK PLACE IN HIS HOLY SHRINE
WHICH HAD BEEN BUILT IN [HIS HONOUR] IN
THE CITY OF ROME. AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO
ABOUT THE W^ORDS WHICH 'ARE WRITTEN IN
THE LAW, 'W^HATSOEVER THING THOU
WOULDST NOT WISH TO BE DONE UNTO THEE,

THE

THAT DO NOT UNTO ANY ONE.'^ AND [HE


SPAKE] ALSO CONCERNING [THE WORDS], THE
GREATEST SIN [OF ALL] IS A LYING TESTIM0NY,3 ESPECIALLY THE CONFIRMATION OF
THE LIE BY MEANS OF FALSE SWEARING.
December 18 or 19.
Compare Lev. xix. 18 Matt. v. 43
27 Rom. xiii. 9 Gal. v. 14 Jas. ii. 8.
3
Compare Exod. xx. 16 Prov. xxv. 18
1
-

xix, 19

Mark

Zech.

viii. 17.

xii.

31

Luke

x.

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

873

AND [HE SPAKE] ALSO CONCERNING [THE


WORDS], PRAYER HELPETH A MAN,i AND
DELIVERETH HIM PROM THE SNARES OF
IN THE PEACE OF GOD!

SATAN.

BLESS US.

AMEN. AMEN.
Thanks be unto God
Now His grace hath acted as
a protector to us, and He hath prepared us by His invisible
hand, and hath brought us into the circle of this year of our
lives, and hath brought us together in the shrine of the
!

Fol. 2 h

announcer of glad tidings of the worlds of light, the holy


Archangel Gabriel. For this reason I will take (i. e. borrow)
the voice of the holy hymn- writer David, the collector of the
words (?) that are sweet, and the righteous king, and I will
'
say with my poor tongue, This is the day which the Lord hath

made
in

let

it.''

us gather ourselves together and rejoice and be glad


Celebrate thy feast, and
[to] Judah [he] saith,

And

'

^
Therefore blessed
give the things which thou hast vowed.^
be God, for He hath made us worthy, and hath gathered us

together in the shrine of His holy steward and messenger


of glad tidings of the worlds of light, the holy Archangel
]

Let us assemble then in purity of heart and purity


of body, and let us celebrate the festival of him whose festival
both God and His angels keep.
Let us cast out from us
Gabriel.

every blemish and


festival of the

hypocrisy, and let

all

Archangel Michael, and

us

let us

celebrate the

cry out and say

with the sacred Psalmist David, Bless the Lord, O all ye


His angels, ye mighty ones of power, who perform their
'

O holy

Archangel Gabriel, great is the glory


which God hath given unto thee over all the spiritual and
angel hosts that are in the heights of heaven, O thou arch'
'
angel who wast called by this name of Gabriel by God
words.^

Verily,

from the beginning, and who dost continue


^

Compare
Compare

Jas. v. 16.

Ps.

1.

14

Ixxvi. 11.

to serve

pg_ cxviii. 24.

Ps. ciii. 20.

the

Fol. 3
c*

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

874
Fol. 3 b

God^ that

offspring" of

is

to say, the

Word.
|

Now

the inter-

'
pretation [of the name] of Gabriel is God and man^ according
to the type of our Lord,^ Who came in humility, and Who
He was God and man, and
put on the flesh for our sakes.

His Godhood was not separated from His manhood, not even

an

for the twinkling of

God

eye,

forbid

But He was God

and man, completely and at the same time, in the womb of


His mother. She brought Him forth He was God and man.
:

They

crucified

Him He was God and man.

He became

the

very same flesh [as man], in Godhood in the same nature,


indivisible, immutable, inseparable each from the other.

Come now, O

thou truly godless man, thou


mouthless person, who didst deserve to be buried, fill thyself
full of shame, and hold thyself to be covered with disgrace
Nestorius,

Come now, and look at the King Christ. He is One One.^


He is God and man. Kings and their armies come and bow
down to Him in worship, and the whole world partaketh of
\

Fol. 4 a

His Body and of His Blood.


that blessed man, saying,

when Thou

shalt

come

'

They cry out in the


Remember Thou me,

into

Thy kingdom.^

voice of

Lord,

And

thou,

and
thou profane man,
(?),
didst die in exile because of thy blasphemy, and because of
thy tongue which was full of poison.*
didst languish in thy misery

Now we

had well nigh gone and forgotten thy honour and


thy glory, O thou great Archangel Gabriel. But shew unto

am

us consideration, for I

and

my

feeble tongue

God hath given unto

What

tongue of flesh

is

exceedingly helpless in my actions,


unable to describe the glory which

thee,

Gabriel, thou archangel of joy.

and what human mouth

is

there that

thou holy priest of the Great


can describe thy honour,
Let my withered (?) face rejoice, O Gabriel, thou
King ?
^Nnna =
^

Compare
Luke

'

man
q

xxiii. 42.

of God'.
^

See Dan.

^
7|

viii.

16

ix.

21

Maspero, Mission Arch.


*

Luke
i.

See Evagrius, H. E.

594.
i.

7.

i.

19, 26.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


messenger of glad tidings of the angel hosts,

who

ministrant,

875

thou true

dost minister to the offsjDring of his Lord,

Fol. 4 h

thou orator of the truth, thou herald of the kingdom which


is in the heavens
I wish to see thee, O holy Archangel
who
didst
hold
converse with the Virgin; O thou
Gabriel,
!

traveller for the journey

One

of mankind, I desire

from heaven of God, the Almighty


to see thee. O thou who didst hold

Queen of Women, I wish to see thy face


with
Thou didst hold converse with the
resplendent
joy.
choicest woman in heaven and in earth, thou didst say unto
converse with the

'

Hail,

her,
thee.''

my

thou who hast found favour

however, say,

where two

Blessed be God, the Merciful,

God

(i.

who

did

divine mouth), " In the place

e.

My

or three are in
|

with

is

incapable of describing thy glory

is

say with His mouth of


'

The Lord

thou Commander-in-Chief of the King of kings,

feeble tongue

'

will,

am

there

Name,

I in their Fol. 5 a

with two or three, then who shall be able


to estimate this day His joy, and that of His Good Father,
midst.^^

and that

If

God

of the

is

Holy

who

tude of listeners

when they

Spirit,

see this great multi-

are gathered together to glorify His

great and holy Archangel Gabriel, the archangel of joy ? Let


us then drive away from us all violence, and all backbiting,

and

blasphemy, and

all

who do them

evil deed, for those

man who

uttereth a

every
never stood in the truth.
'

written,

lie ?

The Lord

and

hatred, and all lying, and every

all

'

also,

lie

is

under a

[fall]

like

curse.

For

unto the Devil, who

Hast thou never heard what

shall destroy

Every one

who

every one

uttereth a

who

lie is

is

uttereth

not of the

*
truth, but is of Satan.^
Therefore, he who uttereth a lie,
or taketh a false oath about the possessions of this world,
[which] he must depart and leave, is like unto Judas the

Iscariot,

who betrayed

Luke

Compare

i.

his

Lord

30.

Ps. v. 6

for the sake of

lii.

4, 5.

<

]yjj,tt_

money.
xviii. 20.

John

ii.

21, 22.

Hast

Fol. 5 6

876

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

thou not heard what

Name

utter the

Now
but

it

'

is

written^

I wish to speak to

God

our

is

angels

whom God

men who

whom

man who

the

is

you

Who

but

it

me

urgeth

sent under the

died

is

vain

shall
'

for the benefit of your souls,

whose feast we

of the Archangel Gabriel,

are celebrating this day,

unto

Cursed

Lord over a matter which

of the

all

the

Old [Covenant] ministered

was thou

the Father sent under the

For

on.

thyself,

New

O holy archangel,

Covenant unto Mary,

the holy Virgin, to announce to her the birth, according to


the flesh, of His Only-begotten Son.
O thou Archangel

thou wise herald, O thou


Fol. 6 a holy innocent, whose
wings are laden with sweet odour,
O O thou master of the house who art ready, and who preparedst
Gabriel, to

whom

honour

is

meet,

a house for

Him

that laid the foundation of

all

the world

God looked through all creation, and He found among the


whole race of women none who could be compared with
Mary, and He was pleased to dwell in her under a dispensation, until
all

He had redeemed

God

our race.

the hosts of angels in heaven, and

looked through

He found

no one who

could be compared with thee in the dispensation of thy holy


name [O Gabriel]. For this reason He sent thee to His

Mother, the Virgin, to give her glad tidings, and a being


incorporeal was sent unto the holy and believing woman.

He

sent the messenger of the glad tidings of life to the

Qiieen of the race of women.

upon him

rested the cloud of

every man, and

it

months

womb

in the

was

his

And
life,

Gabriel was sent, and

wherein was the

duty to make

who was
And when the

of her

it to

life of

dwell for nine

the choicest

woman

and earth.
[arch] angel appeared
unto her, he said unto her, ' Hail, O thou who hast found
favour
The Lord is with thee. Behold, thou shalt conceive,

of heaven

Eol. 6 h

and thou

Name

shalt bring forth

Jesus.^

'

And

a Son, and thou shalt

call

His

immediately he had said these words to

Compare Exod.

xx.

7.

''

Luke

i.

31.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

877

she conceived

through the hearing of her ears, and


the
salutation
of the Archangel Gabriel, and the
through
Son of God went down into her womb, she being unconscious
her,

of

it.

I beseech thee,

holy Archangel Gabriel, thou messenger


life, when thou comest into our midst

of the good tidings of


this day,

wherein this great festival

is

thou this great multitude which

bless

celebrated everywhere,
is

gathered together in

thy Holy Name.

For, behold, thy Lord, and the Lord of us


with us this day, together with all His holy angels,
and His Mother, the Virgin, and they celebrate the festival
all, is

m thine honour.

And all the incorporeal angel hosts rejoice


with thee on the day of the revelation of
thy holy name.
O Gabriel, thou consolation of the angel hosts, thou object of
boasting of the ranks of angels who are in the heavens, great
God hath given unto thee in heaven
In heaven thou art called messenger of glad
tidings of the worlds of light ', and on earth thou art called
is

the honour which

Foi. 7

and on

earth.

'

i*<

'

angel of joy ', because of the great and marvellous services


which have been entrusted unto thee, O Gabriel, thou
truly
faithful ministrant.
For when persecution (?) rose up against

Daniel the Prophet, and they cast him down into a


pit of
and
he
was
in
sore
affliction
lions,
through hunger and thirst,
the holy Archangel Gabriel had
pity upon him, by the command of his Lord. And he seized Habakkuk by the hair of

now he had

the head

fervour of the

Spirit

the dinner in his hand

and by the
he transported him from Judea to
forty caravan stages, and took him

Babylon, a distance of
straightway into the den of the

And

Daniel.
I

who

And
so that
1

it

love Thee.^

was

and gave the dinner to

Lord,

O Thou Who

forsakest not

who shut

during the seven days


vv.

Fol. 7 &

also Gabriel

Bel and the Dragon,

lions,

and blessed God, saying, ^Thou

ate,

remembered me,

hast
those

Daniel

33-8.

in

the mouths of the lions,

which he (Daniel) was at


2

ggi ^^d the Dragon,

v.

39,

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

878

the bottom of the pit of the lions they attacked him not.
And it was the Archangel Gabriel who appeared unto Daniel,

and taught him [the meaning] of the

make me

'

Gabriel,

written,

vision,

even as

it

is

to understand the vision ^^; and,

Gabriel came to me, and gave me strength


to
the
former
according
[measure] '.^ It was the Archangel

'Behold, the

man

who appeared unto


announced to him the birth

Zacharias in the Temple, and

Gabriel

and when he made

of John,

himself unbelieving he ca\ised dumbness to make its appearance in him.2 And it was Gabriel who appeared unto the

them the glad tidings, that is


God the Word, of the truly
news
lamb, the God-bearer Mary.'* It was the Archangel

shepherds, and proclaimed unto

of the birth of

to say, the
spotless

who brought out

Gabriel
Fol. 8

ft

Hebrews from

the

captivity,

and

And he
delivered the people in the land of their servitude.
saved them in the desert, and wrought all these signs by the
|

J^

hand of Moses, the greatest of the Prophets.

who

the faithful messenger

is

midst of the angel host, and

among the

tidings

angels.

God Almighty, and

of

in the heavens.

who

tidings,

is

And

And

Gabriel

is

equipped for service in the


is he who bringeth glad
Gabriel is the body-guard (?) ^
it

the steward of the kingdom which

is

Gabriel, thou faithful messenger of glad


there that can declare thy glory ?
What

tongue of flesh belonging to the meji who are on the earth


can declare thy great glory, O thou Archangel Gabriel ?
Thou standest before God at all times, according to what thou
Zacharias

thyself didst testify to


'

am

Gabriel

heart, even

can

Fol. 8

who

though

it

be that of the

make manifest unto

Gabriel, unto
and joy ?

whom

the

in

Temple, saying,

And what human


wisest man on earth,

stand before God.'

us thy honour,

thou Archangel

belongeth the face that radiateth gladness

Dan.

Luke

jy^^ jx. 21.

viii. 16.
i.

19.

L^j^g

{_

29^ 20.

juiT*kTtop seems to be an incomplete word.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

879

Moreover, there is no honour which is like unto thine, for


thou standest before God at all times, and thou dost make
supplication unto

And

at the

Him

on behalf of the whole race of Adam.

moment when

all the orders of


angels, and these
Cherubim and Seraphim cast themselves down before God,
and confess the glory, and honour, and power of God, the
King" of heaven and earth, and they cry out always, saying",

Thou, Holy art Thou, Holy art Thou, Lord of


^
Hosts, the heavens and the earth are full of Thy glory,"*

'Holy

art

moment

[at that

I say] the great Commander-in-Chief, the

messenger of the good tidings of

life,

Gabriel,

'

and the great

Commander-in-Chief Michael, the governor of the heavens,


down before God, Who is seated on His

cast themselves

throne,
people.

'O Lord God Almighty, have mercy on Thy


Shew compassion on Thy likeness and image. Redeem
saying,

the work of

Thy

hands.

Enemy

against them,
strength unto the men
to

Thine image and

for

whom Thou

them

them

hast created according


work of their hands.

Bless the

likeness.

Make

rain at all times.

river [Nile] to rise for

9^

Te

Accept not the accusation of the


he hateth Thy servants. Give

Increase the fruits of their ground.

dew and

Fol.

Send unto them the


thou the waters of the

them, according to Thy will. Forgive


Make not a reckoning with

their foolish wickednesses.

of their iniquities, for

Thou

well

knowest that

it

is

[their] ignorance of the [wiles of the] Devil which hath led


And they neither cease from
astray their hearts from Thee.'

their prostration on their faces, nor

Him by day

from their invocations of

and by night until He hath forgiven His


and
His
likeness, and this His loving-kindness and
image
compassion come upon them

(i.e.

men) through their suppli-

cation.

But, I beseech thee,


I

Fol. 9 &

holy archangel, forgive me, for

have made bokl to undertake a work of which I


^

Isa. vi. 3.

am

un-

*c-

880

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

worthy, and which


that
of

is

beyond the measure of my abihty,


honour ; nevertheless the excuse

to say, to declare thy

is

halting tongue shall not prevent me from singing


song in thine honour. And He Who is in truth the

my

little

Great King shall be able to [pay unto thee] honour according


I will now turn back, and will declare unto
to thy merit.

you certain of the works of power and of the marvellous deeds


of the great Archangel Gabriel, which took place in the holy

martyrium wherein we are gathered together to the glory of


God and of His great and holy Archangel Gabriel, whose
festival

we

are celebrating this day.

There was a certain rich


Fol. 10 a Philip,
^'^

and

this

man

man was
|

in this city

whose name was

exceedingly rich in gold and

And according to what was


about
he
him,
possessed more than fifty
commonly reported
denarii of gold, for he was a very great merchant, and he
And a very large
carried on business in many countries.
silver,

and in

flocks

men

and herds.

employ used to work in foreign countries, and they brought to him great quantities of merchandise
from all lands. And the people used to shower upon him

number

of

in his

blessings innumerable because of the good works that he did.

good man was naturally charitable, and he was very


generous to the poor whom he loved, and he used frequently
to give large gifts and alms to the ppor and to the orphans,

And

this

and besides these he gave large

offerings to the shrine of the

Now

he lived hard by the shrine of

holy Archangel Gabriel.


Fol. 10 b

the holy Archangel Gabriel, and there was a certain poor man
who lived near him, whose name was Stephen, and he begged
his bread day by day.
And Philip, the rich man, in his
|

fS

goodness used to provide the poor man with everything


which he needed, for the love of God, and as I have already
said he lived near him.
Now the poor man Stephen knew

how

to read

and write

well,

and the

rich

man

uneducated, and did not know how to read or


Philip often

made

the poor

man

Philip

write.

was

And

conduct his correspondence

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


for

him with

his

customers, and

and Stephen wrote

confidential matters-;

men who

with the

business under his directions, and he trusted

him with

letters

matter which concerned Philip's business.

881
did

all his

about every

And

very often

men who bought from the rich man and sold to him gave
much money to the poor man secretly, to make him to keep
the rich man ignorant of his various transactions in business,

the

Fol. 11 a

*^

to prevent him from knowing what


[moneys] he shoidd
be receiving from them day by day. In this wise the poor
man gradually became a rich man, but the riches which he

and

had gathered together wrongfully were scattered abroad sud-

now make

denly, even as I shall

clear unto you, according to

the words of the honey -sweet writer David, who saith, 'Trust
not in wrongdoing, neither set thy heart to snatch at riches ;
if

[riches]

come unto

And when

thee, set not

man

the poor

thy heart upon them.'

little

by

gained wealth,
on a certain day he
went to the rich man, and said unto him, ' I wish thee to do
me a favour. Give unto me a little gold, for I want to
had,

he found bread, and ate thereof.

little,

And

become a merchant and, together with my sons, to traffic


the time [cometh] wherein thou shalt
therewith, and when

Fol-

^ I

ask for thy gold to be returned I will give it unto thee,


together with thy share of the profit which I shall make, and
I shall be under an obligation to thee.'
'

And

the rich

man

prei:)are thy bond for me, setting out


therein of what thou hast need, and I will give it imto thee.'
And the poor man sat down, and prepared the bond [asking]

said unto him,

the rich

man

Almighty

Go, and

for seven

that,

unto the rich

make on them.

hundred

when the

oboli,

and he swore by God

business was done, he would give

man one half of the profit which he should


And the rich man took the bond, and gave

the seven hundred oboli to the poor man, who went and
traded with them for three years.
And although he gained
1

Ps. Ixii. 10.

3l

&

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

882

Fol. 12 a

a very large sum of money thereby he made no attempt to


give any of it to the rich man, either as capital or as interest.
And when many days had passed, the rich man brought the
|

K8k

poor

man

into his house to set his accounts in order for him.

And when

he had opened the chest wherein the bonds (or,


and
the ledgers were kept, he set Stephen to search
contracts)
for the documents of which he was in need.
And when
Stephen, the

man

of

whom we

are speaking, found his

own

bond he slipped it inside his undergarment (or, shirt), without


the rich man, on account of his innocence and want of suspicion,

knowing anything about

it

and he came out of the house

without the rich [man] knowing [that he had

it].

Thus day by day the poor man waxed rich little by little,
but the riches which are gathered together by means of
wrongdoing perish quickly and become
house he rent his

he said in his heart, through his


Fol. 12 b

ri

scattered, even as

And when

Stephen went into his own


bond and tore it up into little pieces, and

I have already said.

thrust into his mind,

'

evil

Verily I shall

thoughts which Satan


never now pay this
|

man any part of the seven hundred oboli which I owe him.
And if he shall say unto me, " Give me the oboli," I will say
unto him, '^1 owe thee nothing. Produce [my] bond (or,
contract) which thou must hold if I really owe thee [money],

and

if

thou canst not do so I owe thee nothing.

need of gold for myself.^''

and become
long time.
heal

my

Then

I will take

them

I have

no

for myself

rich thereby, and they will suffice me for a very


I will eat with them, and I will drink, and I will

soul.'

And he

did not remember that which

is

^Thou fool, thy soul shall be taken from


The things which thou hast prepared, whose shall

written, saying,
thee.

they be

' 1

We are,

however, delaying our narrative.

years had passed, and the


1

rich

man saw that

Luke

xii. 20.

Now when
the poor

four

man had

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

883

either as regards principal or interest, he


paid him nothingj
made haste and sent a messag-e unto Stephen by his servants,

Fol. 13 a

KC*

summoning him to him. And when the poor man had come to
Give me the seven hundred oboli
him, he said unto him,
which thou owest me, for I am in need of them.' And that
godless man began to make a denial to the pious rich man,
'

saying, '1 have no

money whatsoever

and thou didst

of thine,

never give me any.' And the rich man said unto him angrily,
'O thou wicked man, behold, have I not in my hands the

bond

(or,

hundred

which thou didst make with me, for seven

Behold,

it is five

years since I gave

them

to

Not only hast thou not paid me any interest on them,


thou now wishest to take possession altogether of that

thee.

but

contract)
oboli

lo,

which belongeth to another.' And the poor man answered


and said, ' If the bond is in thy possession, produce it here so

Fol. 13 b

that I

may

see

house and

my

hundred

it,

my

oboli.'

and then I
children,

.And the

k-^

go and deliver unto [thee]

will

and thou wilt be master of seven

man examined

rich

all

the bonds

the [other] documents [in the chest], and when he


could not find the bond he knew forthwith that it had been

and

all

stolen
^

and carried away.

know

away by

And

of a certainty that
theft.

But

if

it

he said unto the poor man,


is thou who hast carried it

thou art bold enough

in

thy heart to

say that I did not give thee seven hundred oboli, come and
let us go to the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel which is
in our quarter of the city,

[there],

upon

and

[if]

and wilt convince me, I

thou wilt swear unto

will

make no

me

further claim

thee.'

Then that

fool thrust aside all fear of the

Lord from him,

and the [remembrance of] the very many benefits which he


had received from the rich and pious man, and he forgot
'
The Lord shall
altogether that which is written, saying,

Fol. 14 a

destroy every one

who
'

uttereth a

Ps. Ixiii. 11

lie.'

Prov. xix.

l2

And

9.

he said unto

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

884

'

the rich man^

Let us

and I

[go],

will

swear to thee

'

and straightway they walked to the shrine of the Archangel

And when they arrived there [they found] a great


Gabriel.
multitude of people gathered together^ and they wondered
what had happened. And the rich man said unto the poor
'
man, Give me the seven hundred oboli which I gave unto thee.
Swear not to a lie lest evil come upon thee.' And that fool

owe thee nothing,'

said, 'I
'

the rich

And

dej^art.'

the holy Archangel Gabriel

were
laid

lost

his

(i.

e.

man said unto him,


me so that I may

me nothing, swear it to
that godless man held in contempt the powers

If thou owest

Fol. 14 & of
*^*^

And

bad debts).

And

hand upon the door

in respect of

moneys which

in his foolish stupidity he

of the altar-chamber,

and he

'

swore an oath, saying, I swear by the mighty power of the


Archangel Gabriel that I owe thee nothing, and that thou
didst never give unto me the seven hundred oboli for which

thou art harassing me.^ And straightway, whilst yet the


words were in his mouth, a power smote him, and he fell
headlong on his face, and both his eyes became blind, and his
face

was turned round behind him, and his tongue filled his
And he fell down on the pavement of the sanctuary,

mouth.

Fol. 15 a

^\

and he

bit his

foamed

at the

And when

own tongue and lips in great agony, and he


mouth like a man who is possessed of a devil.

the

multitude saw

whaffc

had happened

they

marvelled and were greatly amazed, and they cried out with
a loud voice, saying, ' One is the God of the Archangel
Gabriel.'
And after a considerable space of time, during
which he was suffering torture, the poor man Stephen cried
out with a loud voice, saying, 'Forgive me, O my Lord

Archangel Gabriel, that I dared to swear a false oath in thy


name. This rich man did lend me seven hundred oboli five
years ago, and I worked (i.e. traded) with them, and I have
not given him anything at all for them. And having found
a favourable opportunity I stole and carried away the bond,
and I deceived him, wishing to keep possession of the oboli

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


and

become

to

rich thereby.

Woe

me
And

is

What

885

shall I

do

For I have sworn a false oath/


straightway he sent
a messenger to his house in haste^ and his wife brought seven
hundred oboli, and gave them to the rich man. And the
man Stephen remained in a state of torture the whole day,

Fol. 15 b

and

it

body_,

that

seemed

him

to

as if a spear

and he yielded up

it is

possible for a

his spirit

man

was being driven into his


in the most miserable way

He

to do.

kh

swore a false oath, and

he gained nothing at all thereby except the destruction of


both his soul and his body. Thus ye see, O my beloved, the

manner

in

vaileth, in

which the power of the Archangel Gabriel prewhose honour we are celebrating the festival this

day, and that he

who sweareth

surely die in misery.

a false oath in his

name

shall

Let us put ourselves far away from

lying, that evil vice, and especially from those who confirm
the lie by a false oath. Do ye not hear the Lord crying out

Let your words be Yea, Yea, and Nay, Nay,


^
And let
judgement may not be passed on you ?

to every one,

'

"

so that

us take care to guard our

which we are

life

against

the terrible oaths


|

in the habit of swearing-, especially concerning

subjects of the

most

trivial character, lest

we

receive great

condemnation and punishment everlasting in the place wherein


a

man will not be deemed worthy of visitation.^


And this maketh me remember that I promised

to relate

unto you a few of the works of power and of the miracles of


the great Archangel Gabriel, whose festival

God and

we

are celebrating

His great Archangel


Now there was
Gabriel, the messenger of glad tidings.
another man in this city who had been blind in both eyes

this day, to the glory of

from his childhood.

And when

of

he heard about the works of

power and the miracles of the Archangel Gabriel, he asked


the servants of his household to take him into the shrine of
'

Archangel Gabriel, saying, Assuredly his mercy will


come to me, and he will graciously give me the light of mine
the

Matt. V. 37

Jas. v. 12.

Rendering doubtful.

Fol. 16 o

KO

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

886
Fol. 16 b

And

eyes/

they took him into the shrine

the Arch-

o
1

angel Gabriel, and he was saying, 'Assuredly his

mercy

shall

And when

he had gone inside he cast himself


on his face before the holy altar, and he wept, saying, ' O my

come

to me.'

thou holy Archangel Gabriel, shew comj)assion upon my


misery, and graciously grant unto me the light of my eyes,

lord,

And

for I suffer exceedingly.'

whilst he

saying these words, he felt the

And when

eyes.^

all

the people

in the shrine of the Archangel

who was

blind

was weeping, and

of a

man

touch his

who were gathered

together
Gabriel saw that the man

could see, and that he was uttering loud

the God of the holy Archangel Gabriel, for His mercy hath come to me, and He
hath
bestowed upon me the light of my eyes,"* the
cries for joy, saying,

Fol. 17 a

hand

'One

is

whole multitude rushed to him, and the people asked him,


'
saying, Tell us what hath happened unto thee, and how it is

A.dk.

And

he told them the good news and


about everything which had happened unto him, saying, ' It
happened to me after I had come unto this holy shrine.
that thou canst

I cast myself

see.'

down

before the holy altar, and I

made

entreaty

Archangel Gabriel. And straightway I felt the


hand of a man come down over my face, and it made the
to the holy

Sign of the Cross over my eyes, and straightway I was able


to see.
And I heard a voice saying unto me, '^ Behold,
I grant unto thee the light of thine' eyes, according to the
supplication which thou didst

unto him, "

art thou,

make

my

lord

to me.^^
?

"

And

And

I said

he said unto

me, ''1 am Gabriel, the archangel.'^ These are the words


And when
/c which I heard, but I saw no man talking to me.^

Fol. 17 6
\(Clt

Who

the people heard these things they lifted up their voices and
'
cried out loudly,
One is the God of the Archangel
saying,
Gabriel.'

And the man who had

in the shrine of the


until the
'

recovered his sight remained

Archangel Gabriel, and ministered therein

day of his death.


Some words seem

to

have fallen out of the text here.

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

887

And

there was another man, who was rich in gold and in


and
he was dumb, and he after a time fell sick of
silver^
the disease which is called
gout ', and he suffered excru'

by day and by night. And he had


means
the
on
spent ample
physicians, and was in no way
on the contrary, his disease became more
benefited thereby
ciating- pains in his feet

severe.

And when

he heard of the works of power and the


Arch-

miracles which took place in the shrine of the holy

Fol. 18 a

angel Gabriel, he made his slaves take him up and carry him
And he lay down in the shrine, and he

X'X

into his holy shrine.

was

in great pain,

holy Archangel

and he

Gabriel,

graciously heal me, for I

And

cried out, saying,

have

am

My

lord,

man

there

thou

me, and

compassion upon

suffering exceedingly great

there was likewise another

in his legs,

'

who was

pain.''

paralysed

and he had always to drag himself along the


a child. And he was in the shrine lying down,

ground like
and he was entreating the archangel to grant him healing,
and he was lying down by the side of the blind man in the
shrine,

and he was suffering agony in

men were

seeking

Archangel Gabriel.

for healing at

And

at that

and the two

his feet,

the hands

moment

the holy

of

the archangel had

compassion upon them, and he was pleased in his benevolence


to bestow healing upon both of them at the same moment.

Fol. 18 h

Xe

Thereupon he appeared unto the paralysed man in a dream,


and he was in the form of a man of light, whose face was
emitting rays of light. And he said unto the man who was
^
If thou wishest earnestly to be healed and to
paralysed,
recover [thy] health stay where thou art until all the people
who are in the shrine have lain down. And when thou art
sure that they are

all

whereon he
on thy

is,

feet,

and thou
and thou

of the rich
to lift

illness.^

up

man who

(or,

shalt find healing.

carry

is

suffering

the bed

off)

Thou

shalt recover straightway,

shalt depart to thy house like one

from

hands and

asleep rise up, uncover thy

thy feet, and go to the bed


pain in his feet, and begin

shalt

walk

and thou

who hath never

suffered Fol. 19
j

"iVc

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

888

And when
and

man awoke from

the

'

he said within himself,

dream he marvelled,

his

Verily I have been deceived by

I I were to do this, and to go and carry aw^ay


this dream.
the rich man's clothes, he would certainly wake np, and his

And, moreover, I am helpless, being


hands of
paralysed, and they would deliver me over into the
I shoiild be
the Eparch of the city, and he would kill me.
ruin my
going- in quest of healing for my bod}^, and should
slave

would

me.

seize

through the tortures which they would inflict upon me.


And on the coming night
No,
sonl

I will never do this thing.'

the Archangel Gabriel came to him, wearing royal apparel of

great magnificence, and he was shining more brightly than


And he spake unto the paralytic now a very strong
the sun.
Fol. 19

mouth

and said unto him,


Eor what reason hast thou been careless, and hast not done

sweet odour

issued

from

his

7V7

'

that which I

commanded

thou wilt not obey


of

relieved

me

thee

never

disease.

thy

Be

certain of this thing

command thee thou shalt


And when the archangel had

recover thy health forthwith.'


said these things unto

him he
woke up

departed from him immediately and the paralytic


trembling and afraid. And he strengthened his heart
;

'

Verily

saying,

me.

man]

seize

though

me and

put

disobedient on this occasion.


done.'

Thus the

informed no
Fol. 20 a

man

boldl}^,

was the Archangel Gabriel who spake unto

it

therefore, even

Now,

of the rich

if

thy dying day


however, thou wilt do what

If,

shalt thou be

till

it

happen that [the slaves

me

to death, I will not be

Let the

will of the

Lord be

paralytic hid the matter in his heart,


of

what had taken

and he

place.

And when

the evening was come the paralytic waited


the people who slept in the shrine were asleep, and
|

Ah

until all

then he rose

uji,

and stripped

his

hands and his

feet,

and

he went to the deaf man, who was suffering [from gout] in


and he seized the clothing which was on him and

his feet,

began

to pull

in his feet

it

off

him.

And

the

man who

and who was dumb awoke from

w^as diseased

his sleep in

a state

BY CELESTIXUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME

889

God and the Archangel Gabriel had compassion


and
the fetter of his tongue was broken straightupon him,
and
he
way,
spake, although he had never uttered a word

of fright, and

before,
'

and he cried out with a loud voice to

Get up quickly and

carried off

trembled

my
lest

clothes

this

seize

which were on

the slaves of the rich

his slaves, saying,

who hath come and

tliief

And

me.'

man

the paralytic
should seize him,

and straightway the power of control came to his hands and


his feet, and he leaped up from the ground, and took to flight

Fol. 20 b

on his feet like unto a trained runner until he reached the

So likewise

place wherein he slept.

who had gout

also

was

it

with the

man

came

to
power
him, and he jumped down from his bed like a man w^ho
had never ailed at all, and pursued the paralytic and his
And after a little time,
servants, and he wished to seize him.

of control

in his feet, for the

when they had

realized

the act of grace which had been


is to sav, to the rich man

vouchsafed to the two of them, that

who had been

gout and also of his dumbness,


and to the paralytic, and that they had gotten control of
their limbs, the two men came forward, and they acknowrelieved of his

ledged the healing which had come to them both, and they
'
cried out both together,
One is the God of the holy Arch-

FoI. 2i a

Jx

angel Gabriel.^

And when

the whole multitude of people

who were gathered

together in the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel had


seen this great miracle they were filled with very great fear,
and stupefaction came upon them.
Then they asked the
'

paralytic,

What happened

to thee to

make

thee act thus

'

And

he declared unto them everything that had happened to


'
him, saying, Behold, this is what happened to me. It was
the Archangel Gabriel, who appeared unto me twice, dressed
in a garb of light,

who

did

And

this.^

all

the people

who

were gathered together in the shrine of the holy Archangel


Gabriel lifted up their voices and cried out, saying, ' One is
the God of the valiant archangel
Great are the works of
!

Fol. 2i &
mjhs.

890

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

power of the messenger of the glad tidings of life, Gabriel,


whose name is most honourable.' And the men who had
obtained healing remained in the shrine of the Archangel
Gabriel,

and they prayed and fasted therein

their death.

hast wrought,

What

shall I say

thou mighty orator of

holy Archangel Gabriel

until the

day of

about the miracles which thou

Verily,

if

God

the

Word, thou

I were to carry out

intention to its full extent, I would do

my

my

utmost to describe

each and every one of thy miracles, and I would not narrate
a part of them only.
However, I must only describe a few,
and I therefore make a selection from the great and important

works which thou hast performed, to the glory of the Christ


our Saviour and of His great and holy Archangel Gabriel,
whose festival we are celebrating this day.
There was a certain

Fol. 22 a

man who

lived in a village

which was

about six or eight miles distant from the city, and this man
had an only son who had arrived at the age of manhood
.

Aife

fell sick of the disease of the gout (?), and


he suffered excruciating pains in his hands and his feet, both
by day and by night, and he was wholly unable to lift up his

After a time he

And he passed six years lying upon a bed, and never


once rose up from it during that pei'iod. And his parents
and his kinsfolk often fell into despair about him, and said,

head.

'

Verilv death would be far better ion him than this sufferino>

And

which attacketh him.'

his parents spent very large

sums of money on physicians, from


benefit whatsoever

when

whom

he received no

on the contrary, he became worse. And


works of power and the miracles

his father heard of the

that were taking place in the shrine of the holy Archangel


Gabriel, which was in the city of Rome, he made a vow,
'

Fol. 22 b

AiT

God

of the Archangel Gabriel will hearken

saying,

If the

unto

supplication, and

my

my son, I will
of my death.

give six

thou art [able]

will graciously

oboli to thy shrine yearly until the

do

day

well, O my lord Archangel, that


Now I cannot bring my
everything.

For I know
to

bestow healing upon

BY CELESTINUS, ARCHBISHOP OF ROME


son to thy

he

shrine_, for

is

891

neither able to walk nor to ride

a beast because of the pain that is upon him^ but I believe


that thy holy power filleth every place.
Let thy mercy come

and grant unto me the healing of my little son^ and


thou wilt] I will acknowledge thy power until the day of
death/ And straightway the Archangel Gabriel hearkened

to me,
[if

my

unto the entreaty of the man, and he wished to bestow healing


And he brought a
upon his son, for he is compassionate.
drowsiness upon the young man, and he slept more than
he usually did, for he slept neither by day nor by night, and
he was [always] crying out because of the excruciating pain
little

Fol. 23 a

the young man had fallen


unto him in a dream.
came
the
Gabriel
asleep
holy Archangel

And when

which consumed him.

a**^

He was

arrayed in great and indescribable glory, and he was


enveloped in a mantle which emitted rays of light, and he

young man, Behold, I am going to remove the


pain from thee, and no suffering shall attack thee from this
'

said unto the

And

hour.^

the

young man

'

said,

My

lord,

who

art thou

that art surrounded with such great glory as this ?


he said unto him, ' I am Gabriel the Archangel

And

'

'
;

and

straightway he disappeared from him. And when the young


in the morning he found that all his body was

man awoke

bathed in sweat.

And when

he perceived that healing had

him, and that there was no pain whatsoever in his


he
body,
leaped off his bed and stood upright, and he ran
along and skipped, and he blessed God now he had become

come

to

Fol. 23 b

who had never been ill at all. And straightway


he cried out, saying, I glorify thee, O great and holy Archangel Gabriel, because thou hast remembered me, and hast

like unto one

'

And when his father and his


granted healing unto me.^
mother saw the healing which had come to their son unexpectedly they wept

many

tears,

and then they asked their

son,

What was it that happened unto thee, O our beloved


And he described unto them the dream which he had

'

saying,

son

'

seen,

and straightway they

cried out, saying,

One

is

the

God

**

DISCOURSE ON THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

892

of the holy Archang-el Gabriel.


Great is the benefit which
thou hast i^erformed for us, O good messenger of glad tidings/
And there was great rejoicing in all their house because of the

healing of the young


Fol. 24 a cially
**-<^

man which had

because he was the only son.

taken place, more espeAnd every one who


|

heard marvelled exceedingly, and they glorified

and the report

holy Archangel Gabriel,


reached every one.

And

God and

the

[of the healing]

on the morrow, which was Sunday, the man called his


him the six oboli and certain other gifts

son and gave unto


of value,

them

and he sent him

Rome

to the city of

to

present

to the shrine of the holy

Archangel Gabriel, according


had made. And the young man took

to the vow which lie


them with gladness, and he put them

in his [wallet] to go

Archangel Gabriel. And having


until
he drew nigh unto the city,
on
himself
by
journeyed
which was about three miles off, he came to a wood (or, forest)
to the shrine of the holy

of large trees

very

and thick undergrowth through which

difficult to travel.

And

it

was

behold, straightway a very fierce

and with a roar sprang


and leaped upon him, and digging his

lion rushed out of that dense forest,


Fol. 24 b

AMJ^

upon the young man,

him away

teeth into his side dragged


to

And

devour him.
'

distress, saying,

the

O my lord,

into the forest, wishing

young man

me

out in great

thou Archangel Gabriel, help

in this great distress, for thou knowest,

father hath sent

cried

O my

lord, that

me

my

thy shrine to present these little gifts


to thy holy shrine, and then to return to my house, but
to

behold, I shall die through this

lion.^

And

at that very

moment, behold, the holy Archangel Gabriel came forth from


heaven, wearing a garb of light, and he took the young man
out of the mouth of the
Cross over his
lion

had

side,

inflicted

lion,

and he made the Sign of the

and healed him of the wound which the

upon

his
|

[The remainder of the Encomium

is

wanting]

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS, ARCHBISHOP


OF ALEXANDRIA, ON SAINT MICHAEL
THE ARCHANGEL
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7021)

THE ENCOMIUM WHICH OUR HOLY FATHER, Foi. 2


IN EVERY RESPECT, APA 3:
THEODOSIUS/ ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED ON THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY
ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, WHICH IS THE TWELFTH
DAY OF THE MONTH ATHOR. HE RELATED ALSO
VERY MANY APHORISMS CONCERNING ALMS
AND OBLATIONS. HE SAID, ^T IS THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL WHO SERVETH EVERY ONE
WHO GIVETH ALMS, AND HE TAKETH THEIR
ALMS AND THEIR COMMEMORATION INTO THE
PRESENCE OF GOD, AND HE FULFILLETH ALL
THEIR PETITIONS AND HE SAID, THE CHEERFUL GIVER IS HE WHOM GOD LOVETH
AND
HE DISCOURSED ALSO CONCERNING ALL THE
SAINTS WHO ARE [MENTIONED] IN THE SCRIPTURES, AND WHOM THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL
ASSISTED IN ALL THEIR TRIBULATIONS, AND
DELIVERED FROM ALL THEIR AFFLICTIONS. IN
THE PEACE OF GOD. BLESS US. AMEN.

WHO IS HONOURABLE

'

'

'.2

I RECEIVE the first-fruits of the speech of

the hand of
^

He

Him Who

shall

give

me

2 Cor.

ix. 7.

from

consolation and en-

ascended the patriarchal throne about


2

my mouth
a. d. 536.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

894
Fol. 2

Si

in everything-, Who knoweth everything^


Who openeth the door of speech to those who seek Him^
Who giveth wisdom to the wise^ Who alloweth Himself to be

couragement

Him with benevolent eagerness.


Word of the Good Father^ Who is

seen by every one that seeketh

Who

is

except the

thisj

broken in

His

my

Holy Body by

sinful

hands^

Whose

precious Blood I pour out into the cup and administer unto

who

those

crave for

it,

my

Lord and

my

God, Jesus the

God and Saviour of us all ? He crieth out,


saying, 'Every one who asketh shall receive, and he who
seeketh shall find, and to him who knocketh it shall be
^
And now I have seen the munificence of my
opened/
Christ,

the

Lord with gladness, and


I will ask that I

go unto

Him

this day,

and I

receive in large measure,

and
will

open unto me. But now, O thou who


art listening, and who lovest to be instructed, thou wilt say,
^What is this petition which thou wilt ask of Him this day,

knock

Fol^3

may

I will

He

so that

shall

what thou hast already received? Thou hast previously


uttered a Discourse on the New Moon, which is the beginning

after

of all the festivals of each year in the Lord.


Similarly thou
hast already pronounced an Encomium on the life of him
than whom among those who were born of women none hath

arisen

who

greater, the holy forerunner of our

is

Lord Jesus

the Christ, and His kinsman, John the Baptist.^

now

"I
sayest,

am

going

to ask for

something

And

else."

thou

O my

holy father, dost thou not know that moderation in ever^^thing


is good, and whether thou eatest, or whether thou drinkest, or

whether thou prayest, there must be moderation in everything,^


even according to what the master Paul saith, " The worship
of

God

in

And

I will

sufficient

degree

is

a great advantage

'

friend, saying,

Right well doest thou

hast revealed friendly anxiety on


'

Matt. vii. 7

Compare

(or profit) ?'"'^

make answer unto thee straightway,

Luke

xi. 9,

Phil. iv. 5, 6.

my

beloved

in speaking, for thou

account.

jyi^tt, xi.

Tim.

11

iv. 8.

Nevertheless,
;

Luke

vii. 28.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

895

I shall make bold to speak, even as did the "^ Friend of God "
who became the father of a multitude of nations^ namely, our
father

Abraham the

Patriarch,

who

Since I have already

said,

once taken upon myself to speak to my Lord, I will speak


this time also.' ^
And even though it may be over [bold] on

my

part to

Fol. 3 &

51

him with whom God and


nevertheless make a j)etition unto

make myself

equal imto

His angels sojourned, I will


Him even thrice, and He will not repulse me, for this God is
the same God, and this Lord is the same Lord, and this
loving-kindness
I will

the same, and

is

further prove

hath commanded us
not

so,

why

it

me

it

is

Behold,

Who

God

from His hand, and

to receive

did ye ask

abideth for ever.

thy mind that

to

if

to bring into your midst

it

on

be

this

great festival to-day not only the whole world, but all the
heavens likewise ? Ye all cry out to me, whether small or
great, or male or female, saying,

'

We

beseech thee not to

defraud us of this great benefit, but to lead us to this great


festival this day.
We wish to hold converse with him, and
to enjoy the honour of thy

He

it is

who

commemoration

serveth on behalf of

all

sheweth compassion upon all mankind.


of mercy and loving-kindness towards
God.-*

Who

this?

of

him

this day.

of us before God,

He

it is

all
|

who

Who

is full

the images of

the great Archangel Michael,


the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven.
is

I conjure you,

It

O my

is

beloved,

stretch out your hands to

me

my

this

God-loving children, to

day

to help

me

in this

great undertaking, lest, having set sail on this boundless sea,


I shall not be able to guide my little boat to land ; now ye
all know my poverty, and that I have not great stores laid
up
in

my

barns.

be able to
winds.
small,

sail

But

[Help me] to load up a great ship which shall


over the sea, and to bear up under gales of

my

and I fear

is

cargo
lest,

when
^

Gen.

little

one,

I have

xviii. 32.

and

begun

my

boat

to sail

is

my

very
boat

Fol. 4 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

896
with

its

out of this harbour into the

carg-o

will

it

next,

approach the quarter whence the winds blow, and the squalls
will capsize my boat, and hurl my cargo and myself into the

And

sea.

alas

know

not

how

swim and

to

save

to

even my own life. And assuredly every one will say, [if
I escape,] that I have found favour (i.e. been fortunate), for
the soul of man is better than the whole world filled with

Fol. 4

money.
on the

For

this very reason I

am

afraid to launch

boat

my

know that [my] boat is frail, and that


know how to swim, and that perhaps if I were to
for I

sea,

I do not

set out I should not be able to return to shore in comfort.

And
and

besides, even

if

were able to endure

all

the dangers

the sufferings of the sea, I should not be able to bear

all

the ridicule, that

is

men

words which

to say, the following

would most assuredly cast at me, saying ' O thou man, who
was it that compelled thee to attempt to do a piece of work
:

that was beyond thy power

Since thou knowest that thou

art a wretched creature, set not thy

to a task

Behold, there are large

wholly beyond thy capacity.


of shipping merchants

hand

who

which

is

numbers

are well versed in the craft of

seamanship, and if thou hadst committed thy little freight to


them they would have traded with it, and thou wouldst have

had thy profit on the price of


boat would have been safe.

its sale

And

and

besides, thine

own

know

hov/

thOu dost not

to swim.'

Now
mine

what

my

I will

and

is,

mean by [my ignorance


body, which

sinful

properly

the freight,

blindness of
Fol. 5 a

[not],

shew you, O brethren, what manner of boat


what kind is the freight thereof, and

of

is

my

of]

swimming.

My

boat

have never been able to

which

is

very insignificant,

heart; the art of swimming,

the knowledge of the Holy

[which] I

is

steer
is

the

know

Scriptures of which

have no [adequate] understanding. And [yet] ye compel


me this day to set my hand [to a task] which is beyond my
I

power, especially as ye have asked

me

to

make

a discourse

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


about the honourableness o
Michael.

Still

more

this

especially

is

897

great and holy Archangel


this the case seeing that

Michael doth not belong to the earth as do we, and that he


is a denizen of the heavens and not a
being of flesh like unto
he
is

is

On

the contrary, he is an angel of light, and


not a creature of the earth but of the Holy Spirit.
He

ourselves.

not a messenger of the earth who shall come to an end,


is a ministrant, a flame of fire.
He is not an archon

but he

who will perish, but an archangel in the heavens. He is not


an earthly Commander-in-Chief who will come to an end, and
whom the king can dismiss whensoever he pleaseth, but he is
the Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven, and he shall
endure, with the

King

He

thereof, for ever.

is

not one

destroy them, but he


minister unto both souls and bodies at all times before

taketh counsel about souls to

who
is

God

He maketh

the Creator.

no accusation, but is a messenger of


unto
one.
He is not a foe of man, but
glad tidings
every
a friend that loveth the image of God.
He is not an enemy
against us, but one

who ensueth peace

He

for every one.

not haughty

^ol. 5 6

**

is

the qualities
(or, arrogant), but gracious, and
of compassion of the Father abide in him.
His arrival is not
all

announced unto the King, but he is wont to go before the


throne of his Lord with boldness, because of his being known
unto Him.

His nde is not over one order [of angels] only,


orders of heaven are subject unto him, according to

but

all

the

command

on the

left

of the

Almighty.

In

short, his station is not

hand, but he standeth on the right hand of God


and he taketh counsel for the salvation of man,

at all times,

who

the image and likeness of the Living God.


And who is this being who is clothed with such great
honours as these, and with the glories that are never-ending ?
is

Hearken, and I will

Michael, the great


archangel of the King of all the denizens of heaven, and of
all the beings of earth, and all virtues befit him, that is to
tell

you.

It

is

Fol.

6 a

say, Michael, the archangel of the hosts of heaven.

3 M

And

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

898

on whom the King of kings bestoweth such


rank
and
It is Michael,
royal dignities as these ?
majestic

who

this being

is

And who is this being to


such
King giveth
great glories, and such
as
consolations
?
these
He
hath girded him with
splendid
a girdle set with precious stones of great price, and hath
the governor of the kingdom.

whom

the Great

arrayed him

in a glorious mantle, of the measure of the

majesty of which no

man

can describe, for it is immeasurably


It is
superior to anything which man can compare with it.
Michael who contended against and seized the Enemy who
opposed his Lord, and chastised him. And who is this with
whom all the ranks of heaven rejoice when they have crowned
themselves with crowns

God hath

this

day

It

is

Michael the archangel

kingdom. And who

is

this being

the heavens, and they obey him


Fol. 6 b
*

whom

established to be the governor over all

His

who giveth commands unto


?

It

is

Michael the arch-

who obeyed the word of his King, and cast out the
Accuser who worked evil round about him. And who is this
angel,

being for whose sake the whole world standeth idle, and every
handicraftsman ceaseth work in order that they may celebrate his festival with great honour?

It

is

Michael the arch-

angel, the comforter of the denizens of the heavens, and he


delivereth those who are on the earth, and bringeth them to

our

God

the Creator, in his love to-Wards us which

is

very

great.

But

assuredly ye will say unto me,

'

The denizens

of the

heavens indeed celebrate the festival [of Michael] this day,


rejoice because God hath appointed over them their

and they

Commander-in-Chief, but

should the beings of earth


And why should they
rejoice in exactly the same manner ?
He is
celebrate the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?

why

not formed in exactly the same way as those who are upon
the earth.
In his glory he is unable to stand upon the earth,

according to what is written in another place. For he is


a spirit, and he is [not] flesh. Michael is an incorporeal

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


being-,

and no corporeal being

him and

able to look upon

is

899

And

make answer

I will

Fol. 7 a

i^

to abide his glory.'

to thee,

and I

will give thee

satisfactory proofs that it is most right for the beings of


Now the denizens of heaven
earth to rejoice [over Michael].
do not commit sin, and they have in them neither hatred,

nor envy, nor enmity, nor backbiting, nor murder, nor theft,
nor impurity, nor fornication, nor any evil quality whatsoever,

but they are holy, and they dwell in holiness and rest in

Him

holiness,

through

celebrate

an endless

that

festival

there hath been cast out from

is

Enemy

Satan, that

is

Him

Enemy

of

Him

of all righteousness, the

celebrate the festival of the archangel, for

haughty one

it

was he who

it

was he who

hum

bled

the

Fol. 7 h

And when

speedily.

that created

Hater and the

Therefore this day do they

to say, the Devil.

fought and prevailed, and

they

at all times, because

them him that made accusations

against them, him that was the

them, the

And

exalted for ever.

with

he had made him helpless

ife

he cast him out into a place from which there was no escape
on the earth. And the Archangel Michael did not [only defeat]

and set him down upon the earth, but he received


from
the Lord in such wise that he came down and
power
seized him, and bound him with fetters which cannot be

this [being]

loosed.

And

but

written that he cast him into the lake of

it is

he did not leave him merely bound on the earth,


fire,

which

and sulphur (or, bitumen), wherein


he shall be kept until the day of the Great Judgement. For
if he had been left upon the earth no creature of flesh would
blazeth with flames of

fire

have been able to escape from his snare. But I think that
when it is said that he was cast down into the lake of fire,

and

[into] the abyss,

that thou mayest

who

and

know

are in the heavens,

those

who

and those who are on the earth, and

below the

are

[into] the darkness, it is [said so]


the truth, for it is written, ' Those

earth.'

M 2

And

I say unto you that

Fol. 8

*^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

900

from that time


lake of

fire.

Now

thou wilt say unto me,

fettered [as
inflict

until this present he hath been punished in the

we

read] in the

friend^ if the

'

God were standing

angels of

of Job,

Devil

is

why was he able to

upon Job^ at the moment when the

these evils

all

Book

'

[near]

Listen with attention

shew you [why], not with my own words, but with


those that come unto me from another place, for it saith that
and I

will

The Devil taketh upon himself the form of an angel of


2
But if one [testimony] be not [sufficient for thee],
light.'
the Master Paul saith, *The messenger of Satan inflicteth
'

buff e tings vipon me, lest I

And

He

our Saviour said as

become exalted above measure.^


drove him away,

'

Get thee behind

me, Satan,' and Scripture saith also that the Devil tempted
Him.* And David also said, ' Let the Devil stand at his
|

Fol^
'"^

And

right hand.^^
'

Epistle,

From

was a worker

the beginning the Devil received disgrace, and


I must not, however, tarry in
[my]
him who hateth our race, but hearken,

of sin.'^

discourse because of

and I

the Apostle also saith in the Catholic

When

matter to] you.

will describe [the

a king, or a

any one whatsoever who is under authority,


governor,
to one of his fortresses, those who go [to the
an
order
sendeth
or

garrison] take great pains to carry out their orders, because it


And
the business of the king upon whicfi they have come.

is

'

Let us perform the orders of the master, lest he


and abuse us.'' In precisely the same way is the exis-

they say,
revile

However, at the moment

tence of the evil with the good.

when the Devil was


now
followed him
;

'^

they

cast out of heaven, a multitude of angels

these were they

and they came


^

they were

much upon

Fol. 9 a so

*^

his

to say concerning
1

Job

Matt.

Some words

i.

own

6-19.
obliterated

who

loved cursing, and

end of their

glorj'^,

and

Moreover, the Devil had meditated

greatness

Him

iv. 1, 10,

to the

in his heart that he dared


|

that created him,


2

2 Cor,

ps, cix. 6.

xi. 14.

by damp.

'

I will become like


^

2 Cor.
1

xii. 7.

John

iii. 8.
.

i
III

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


And

unto Him.^

in

his pride he set himself

901

to appoint

certain orders of angels under his authority^ and to make


And straightway God sent His
himself like unto his Lord.

great Archangel Michael, and he bound him in fetters and


placed him in a region of darkness under the earth, and those

who were
For

in his following

this reason

became

they are called

by a

their close association with him, that


is

'

devils along

is

name
to say

with him.

that indicateth
'

demon ', which

and until this day they have assisted him in all his
',
deeds ; now in his pride he had massed armies under his

devil

evil

authority,

and he made himself

straightway God

to be like unto his

God.

And

sent His great governor. His Archangel

Michael, [who] curtailed his power and placed him in a region


of darkness which was under the earth, together with those

who were

in his following, even as it

and the [wicked], and

ones],

[the

The

'

is

written^

abominable],

[evil

and the

ic

-^

perverse.'

Behold now, I have shewn thee, O friend, that the Devil


but the demons still perform his will, according
is fettered
But let the words of
to his envy and his hatred towards us.
;

the fable

(or,

we have

legend) which

these matters suffice us,

and

let

just uttered concerning

us return to the consideration

of the victorious warrior bearing the

crown of victory, the

mighty one, the greatest of the great masters of war, the


Commander-in-Chief of the armies of the heavens, who hath

made

for us the heavens to be the table of his great festival,

which
earth,

spread for us this day in the heavens and on the


according to the command of our Lord Jesus the

is

For He is One God and One Lord, and One Kingwhich


endureth [for ever], and which is the type of the
dom,
Holy Trinity, and is One substance with the Father, and the
Christ.

Son, and the Holy Spirit, inseparable, unchangeable, indivisible,


incomprehensible, cannot be searched out, inscrutable.
.

His power
'

Fol. 9 h

Compare

(?),

Cor. v. 11.

those

who

are in
|

Some words

oblitei-ated

by damp.

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

902
Fol. 10 a

^\

the heavens, and those

who

are on the earth.

And

as for us,

beloved, inasmuch as we know, O my beloved, that


great is the joy of this great feast which is spread for us this
day, let us also keep the feast which God and His angels are

O my

Let us array ourselves gloriously


and let us this day go into the

celebrating in his honour.

within and without

this day,

great banquet of the great warrior of the


holy Archangel Michael.

of kings, the

King

'

But ye will say, Since this is a royal banquet, is it not meet


that we should keep ourselves in the background until those
who are great nobles have been summoned first of all into the

King and

hall of the

and then for us


that

of

His Commander-in-Chief Michael,

to follow in after

them ?

O my

ye asked the question,

'

Right well

is

it

beloved, for humility

but come ye, follow me, for


the great nobles have already gone into the banquet with
Michael, and have taken their places. These are the nobles
exalteth and directeth rightly

who went
Fol. 10 h

IH

hearken ye attentively Adam, and


Seth and Abel, his sons. Enoch, and Methuselah, and Noah.
in first of

all,

Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and Joseph his son. Moses,
and Aaron, and Joshua the son of Nun. Gideon, and Barak,
and Samson, and Jephthah.

David, and Solomon, and Heze-

kiah, the righteous kings. Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and Ezekiel,


and the three holy men, and Elijah and Daniel, these great

Zacharias the priest and Jolin his son. The Twelve


And Stephen the archdeacon. And the holy and
Apostles.
aged priest Simeon. And the martyrs and all the righteous.
j)rophets.

And why

should I speak [only] of the beings of earth, for


the Lord in glory, and all the Hosts of

there are there

heaven, the Angels and the Archangels, the Chervibim and


the Seraphim, the Principalities and Powers, the Thrones and
Fol. 11 a

le

Dominions

and

ascribe glory unto

all

these

are there.

hosts
|

God and unto His

And

they

great and holy Arch-

Verily the great and holy men who have


angel Michael.
lived upon earth feast with us, and I will enquire of them

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

903

concerning this great feast which is spread out for us this


clay throughout the whole world, and I know well that I my-

with those who rejoice/ according to the


words of Paul the Apostle. And more than this, I will begin

self

shall rejoice

first

of

all

with our father of

in

His image and

he

is

the

first

who belong

all

whom God

mankind,

likeness, our father

created

for I see that

Adam,

at the feast this day in the place where those

What

to the earth are reclining at meat.

shall

I am
I, peradventure, be bold enough to say unto him ?
And behold, now, I observe
afraid and I tremble with awe.
also that all those

who

yield place to him,

and

And though

are with

him

this

I reckon myself

day at

among

I be a sinner I will also give unto

with

in

this

banquet

their number.

him joy

(i.

e.

these

words, saying,
congratulations)
my tongue
father
of my fathers
thou
lord
Hail,
Hail, my holy father,
'

and
if

of all the
j

I give unto

men who have been and who


him

shall be

'

And

these three congratulations, which are

Fol. il b

appropriate
glory, assuredly he will cry out like
a father to his son, saying, ' My son, come thou and rejoice
And finding
with me at this great banquet this day.'
to

his

freedom of speech before him I ask him, saying, ' My lord


father, art thou not he whom God formed with His own

hand ?

And

image and

did

He

likeness

not

fill

thee with the glory of His

Art thou not he concerning

"
[spake] unto all His hosts in heaven, saying,
hands,
worship the work of
image and

Come

My

My

My

own

whom God
ye, and

likeness ?"

'

And Adam answereth and saith, Yea, my son, I am indeed


he to whom all these things have happened.' And I make
'

answer to him
did not

all

also,

and I say unto him,

these things take place, that

down

the angels bowed

in

homage

exception of one only and his host

and

'

saith],

Yea,

my

'

'

is

before

My

lord father,

to say, that all

thee

And Adam

with the
[answereth

Lord made everything subject unto


'

Rom.

xii. 15.

Fol. 12 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

904

me when He
The angels

me

placed

and say unto him,

'

are not

And

in the Paradise.'

Why

make

art thou at this banquet this

bold

day ?

more exalted than

thyself, [for] thou art


the likeness and the complete image of God.'
Adam saith, ' Hearken unto me, O my son, and I will

inform thee concerning [my] honour at this great banquet


this day, for I have more knowledge than thou, and I was

when

present

these

things happened.

At

the time

when

[my] Lord and my God and my Creator made me in His own


likeness and image He fashioned me splendidly.
He breathed
life. He set me upon an exceedingly
and
He
all the hosts of heaven
commanded
glorious throne,
" Come
in
truth
under
His
who were
power, saying,
ye, and
worship the work of My hands. My likeness and My image.''

Fol. 12 b

face a breath of

into

my

And

there was there [a hateful being],

who was of the earlier


who is called the Devil,
creation, that is to say, Satanael,
and he was an archangel. Furthermore, when the command
had issued from the mouth of God, Michael, the archangel,
|

[r]

who was one


worshipped

of the Seven Archangels,

first

of all

God

afterwards they worshipped


*'

and

his host

came and

our King, Jesus the Christ, and

me

and they answered and

said,

We

we

worship Thee, O God the Creator of the Universe, and


worship the work of Thy hands. Thy likeness and Thy

And

afterwards Galjriel the archangel and


his host came, and they bowed low in homage even as did
exact image."

Michael, and so likewise did

all

the hosts of angels, each rank

Master said unto that


" hater
^'
Come
Mastema, the interpretation of which is
",
thou also, and worship the work of My hands, which I have
in

its

proper order.

fashioned in

Fol. 13 a

[kc]

Finally

Mine own

the

likeness

and image, even

as

have

And Satanael
thy companions all the other ministrants."
answered boldly and said, '^ There is no rank under Thine
|

alone excepted. And


besides, I am in glory, and I am [of] the first creation, and
Far be it from
shall I come and worship a thing of earth ?

which

is

superior to mine. Thine

own

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


Thee

make me worship

to

this

thing

On

905

the contrary,

it is

he who should worship me, for I existed before he was/'


'And the compassionate God said unto him, " Satanael,
hearken unto

am

thy Lord, I

said,

my

inferior to us

is

but this creature

is

thy Creator. Come


hands/' And the
Neither myself nor

Far be

legion will do so.

that which
spirit,

am

My

Mastema
any

worship the work of


" Far be it from me

now, and
of

Me

it

from us

to worship

Moreover, we are beings of


and we will not

of the earth,

worship him.'' And God spake unto him the third time,
" O thou who dost
first creation, was
saying,
belong to

My

not I

it

Who

made

authority, and

My

angels

Wouldst thou now

place?

Would st thou now


example] for ever

way

to

be a general under
subject unto thee in this

Fol. 13 b

My

[k*x]

in

set

revolt

kingdom?

display disobedience, which shall be [an


Wouldst thou now make foolish servants

to rise \\^ against their masters ?

the

My

appointed thee to

disobedience,

Wouldst thou now point out


Art thou not My

O Mastema?

Am I not thy Lord ?

Have I not the power to cast


from
before
and to take away from thee
face,
away
My
O
with
whom
thou
there is no equal in all
thy great glory,
My kingdom except Myself, and My Father, and the Holy

servant

thee

Spirit ?

clay."

unto

Now
And

Whom

hearken unto Me,

all

Creation

for ever to worship

do

Come thou and worship

that boastful and envious being said unto


is

in subjection,

two Lords

so, especially since, besides

and

'^

Far be

my

all

Thyself, there

is

it

My

Him

from

me

host will never

no one greater

than myself in all the kingdom of heaven. And if I should


be willing to do so, I should not be able to make my host
Far be it from me to
do so, for they worship me only.^
"
worship a being who is inferior to myself

Fol.

'And straightway God was angry, and He commanded


mighty Cherubim {nc), who smote him and reduced him to
1

Eendering doubtful.

^^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

906

And He

helplessness.

him

his sceptre,

and

ordered Michael to take

and

his crown,

his staff

away from

which was of

his girdle of sapphire, and He removed from him


lig-ht, and
all his glory, and He gave him a staff of darkness, and. He

who were with him from His kingdom.


Michael did everything which he had been commanded
to do, and he seized him, and he broke him by his power, and
he cast him and all those who were with him forth from
expelled all those

And

And

heaven.

the

Good God

cried out unto Michael

when

He saw

the archangel's good will and compassion towards His


clay, and said unto him as he stood in the midst of all the
hosts of the heavens,

name

this
Fol. 14 b

^^

Michael.

Come

is]

'^

Michael

"

[now the interpretation

of

1', "come, O My holy general


O thou who hast contended and prevailed.
O Michael, thou minister of the commands of

the ^strength of

Come,

unto Me,

thy King. For behold, I know thy desire towards Me, and
towards all My created beings, and I also will make straight
My desire towards thee. And thy mouth shall be opened,

O Michael, and thou shalt receive all


loving-kindnesses
within thee, so that thou mayest continue to make supplication unto Me at all times on behalf of
likeness and

My

My

My

image, and I will shew mercy unto them.

For I know that the

Mastema will fight against My created being, wishing to cast


him away from Me even as I cast Mastema forth from My
kingdom. But behold, I entrust My created beings unto thee
so that

thou mayest deliver them from his snares. And thou


Me on their behalf when they shall commit sin,

shalt entreat

for I
this
Fol. 15 a

am

day

long-suffering.

Behold,

Michael, I appoint thee

to be the General-in-Chief of all the hosts of the

and
heavens, and with the exception of Myself,
Father,
and the Holy Spirit, among all the ranks of angels which are
in the heavens there is none so great as thou, O thou General|

K'^

in-Chief Michael.

Come, stand thou

at

My

My

right hand, and

throne at all times, and thou shalt command


strengthen thou
all the hosts in the heavens, and
they shall obey thee in every-

My

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


O

things

Michael.

It

who

thou

is

907

shalt teach all the ranks

of angels in the heavens to serve thee with integrity,


the object of [My] boasting, thou rectitude of

O Michael,

My kingdom.
Come, lift up thy head which thou didst bow low, and with
which thou didst worship My created being, and I will put

upon
the

it

which I removed from the head of

this great crown,

Enemy.

staff of office,

Stretch out thy [right] hand, and receive the


and thou shalt be Commander-in-Chief in the

Michael, stretch out thy


left hand and receive this mighty armour, and be thou prepared
O Michael, take
to fight against
the enemies of thy King.
place of the Accuser of shame.

Fol- 15 b

the girdle of sapphire, and [gird it] about thy loins, so that
when those who are waging war against thy Lord see thee

*^M

be quickly overcome. Open thou thy mouth, O My


and
receive strength, so that thy word may become
minister,
like the sound of the roar of a multitude. Come, array thyself
they

may

My

in

glory,

to glorify

Me.

Michael, so that thou mayest teach every one


Behold, I know, O Michael, all thy desire

Me during the whole


thou
seest that Adam is
now,
alone and that he hath no one with him of his own kind, but
towards
of

life

My clay, come now,


My image. Behold

behold, I have placed a

and serve

mark on

which

his side

shall

become

And since, O Michael, I have


man to remain alone, let us make

a being like unto himself.


said. It is not

for

good for

him a helper

of his

own

kind,

Michael the helper, and

she shall be of the same kind as himself at the


I fashioned him, before
if

had created

Adam

and made him

beneath

likeness of

My

throne I will

Michael,

remain by himself,
to have planted the

to be

this

world which

inhabited by the

by My image. And now,


have appointed thee to be the steward of my

Adam,

Michael, I

make

to

would have been unnecessary for Me


Paradise.
O Michael thou Archangel, all
it

is

moment when

I bring her unto him.

that

is

to say,

Gen.

ii.

18.

Fol. 16 a

Ke

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

908
kingdom^

so that thoii

My clay.

mayest minister compassionately nnto

Michael, the whole of the race of

know God through

thee,

My kingdom.

Chief of

Adam

shall

Michael, thou Commander-in-

Thou, Michael, art the governor of

the denizens of heaven, and also of the beings of the earth.

Michael, thou art the sweet-smelling savour at the moment


of the Holy Sacrifice, and thou, O Michael, art he who shall
jjresent the Offering

of

Adam.

Very many things

Adam, and
tion unto
Fol. 16 b

on behalf of the whole race of the sons

thou,

Me

shall arise

Michael, art he

on their behalf and

Adam

sons of the race of

shall

them

that shall lead

shall

make

supplica-

The
him
through
them through

forgive them.

blaspheme

who

I will

through the sons of

Me

astray, but I will forgive

And when the Lord had said


things unto Michael, He stretched out His hand,
and put upon MichaeFs head the crown, and He made him
an archangel. And he set upon it three seals in the form of
thy supplication,

Michael."

all these

the Holy Trinity, and the similitude of His image was upon
the seals, so that the Archangel Michael might continue to

invoke

God

at all times on behalf of His image, that

For this reason

say, of myself.

come

to the

And

I,

is

to

your father Adam, have

banquet of Michael.^

thou,

Abel, the righteous man, the

little sinless

child, I entreat thee also [to tell me/ why thou art rejoicing]
at this great festival this day, which is the festival of the

holy Archangel Michael.

'

saith,

I rejoice because he

day was [the angel] who


made supplication [to God] on behalf of my father and my
mother, and God forgave them their transgressions, and it
was he who took my gifts up to God, Who received my
whose

Fol. 17 a

we

Abel

festival

celebrate this

\d^

Who paid not attention [to that of


because
he
my brother,
brought it not] with a right heart.
Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
sacrifice

And

from me, and

I see thee, Seth, this day, and I see that thou art
rejoicing at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


dost thou

[Why

because,
g-ave

me

Seth

rejoice ?]

when Kaein
as a gift to

'

saith,

(Cain) had slain Abel

my

my

am

rejoicing

brother,

And my mother

parents.

909

God

could not

milk to suckle me, for she had ceased to produce any


on account of her grief for my brother Abel. But the holy
Archangel Michael gave me every kind of spiritual food from
find

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'


Enoch, thou righteous man whom

heaven.

God removed from

[the earth], wherefore art thou present at this great festival


this day, which is the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?

The righteous man saith, I am rejoicing because it is I who


write with my own hands in the register the sins, and the
'

wickednesses, and the good deeds which are committed in the

whole world.

And

the holy Archangel Michael taketh them

and presenteth unto Him the good


and
for
bad
he maketh supplication unto
the
deeds
deeds,
Him, and He forgiveth those who belong to my race. For
into the presence of God,

this reason I rejoice this day.'

Methuselah, thou righteous old man, who didst wax


exceedingly old in days, is not thy joy this day genuine, for
I see that thou art very glorious

in the midst of this banquet


Methuselah
should I not rejoice?
'Wherefore
saith,
day?
I am the eighth from Adam.
The Archangel Michael took
|

this

He

bestowed upon me so long


my
my years exceeded those of our father
Adam by thirty-nine years.^ Therefore do I rejoice this day."
O Noah, thou righteous man, I see that thou art rejoicing

my
a

prayer up to God, and

life

this

that

day.

rejoice

age and

Noah

'

Hearken, wherefore should I not


For when God was wroth, [and wished]

saith,

and be glad?

He put me, and my wife, and my chilall


and
the
creatures
that move on the earth, into the
dren,
and
shut
the door of the Ark. And the cataracts of the
Ark,
to destroy the world.

heavens and of the earth were opened, and they surrounded


'

Gen.

V. 4, 27.

foI. 17 &

^^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

910

us for forty days and forty nights, and we saw neither sun, nor
moon, nor star. But the holy Archangel Michael acted as

steersman for us and the Ark, and he continued to

God

Fol,

make

the waters diminished, and [the


with
land] that was dry appeared, and I and those who were
Therefore
I
this
do
1^6
were
delivered.
18 a
day/
rejoice
supplication to

^^

until

And

thou patriarch Abraham, rejoice this


'
Yea,'
day at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?
I do rejoice this day ; for I am the first
saith Abraham,
dost thou,

'

man with whom

Michael, and

my

Lord, and his fellow Arch-

And

angel Gabriel became friends.

Michael made supplica-

behalf, and He gave me my son Isaac.


under
And I ate with him would that I had been worthy

tion to

God on my

the tree of

And

Mabre (Mamre).

Therefore do I rejoice this day."

thou, Isaac, thou righteous man, thou son of a holy

promise, the holy sacrifice which was accepted by the living


God, why art thou so splendidly arrayed at the festival of the

holy Archangel INIichael

Isaac saith,

'

am

arrayed thus

was the only son of my father and


mother was a barren woman, and she had

gloriously because I

my

My

mother.

no child except myself, neither did she give birth to any


child after me.
My father bound my hands and my feet,

and offered

me up on

mountain.

my eyes the sacrificial knife in the


father as he was about to drive it into me, when

hand

of

my

a stone [which was

set]

upon a desert

saw with

straightway the Archangel Michael came, and snatched the


sacrificial knife from the hand of my father, and he provided
Fol. 18

^^

6^ sheep

for the offering in

completed.

my

stead,

and

my

sacrifice

was

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'

And thou, O

patriarch Jacob,

who

prevailedst with God, and

wast a mighty one with men, dost thou also rejoice this day
Jacob saith, ' I
at the festival of the Archangel Michael ?
rejoice exceedingly this day, because

pursued

me

the feet of

me
Laban. And

to slay

I departed to

when

my

brother Esau

Mesopotamia of Syria to
Michael came to me, and appor-

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


tioned to

me [my wages from


and

my

children,

the

name from me.

And

thou,

understanding,

my

the cattle], and blessed me, and


wives, and because of this Israel took

Therefore do I rejoice this day/


Josej)h, thou righteous man, thou

who wast

day

the festival of the Archangel Michael


'

saith,

when

my

am

Verily I

man

envied [by thy brethren],

art thou doing- in this place this

man

911

Dost thou

?
?

of

what

rejoice at

Joseph the righteous

right in rejoicing this day.

For

who were envious of me, sold me into


and when I became a miserable outcast, and

brethren,

a strange land,
was without friends in

my great tribulations, the Archangel


Michael came to me, and delivered me, and made me king.
Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
O Moses, and Aaron, and Joshua, the son of Nun, why

Fol. 19

do ye rejoice so greatly at the festival of the Archangel


Michael ? The saints say, ' The festival assuredly belongeth
unto us, and we rejoice therein, for it was Michael who
walked with us and with his people, and who captured our
Therefore
enemies, and guided us into the land of promise.

do

we rejoice this day.'


And thee also, O Gideon,

of Michael?

Gideon

do I see rejoicing at the banquet


'I
saith,
rejoice this day because it was

Michael who came to me, and filled me with his power, and
went and crushed Midian, and delivered my people.'
O Manoah, and Anna thy wife, how great is your joy this
And the judges say, Because we were barren from our
day
'

youth, and had no children,

we continued

to pray

and

to offer

God, that they might be a memorial for us ;


up
and God gave us Samson, the strong man, and our son also
rejoiceth with us this day.'
offerings to

And
the

flesh,

David, thou father of the Christ according to


thou righteous king, do I see this day striking a ten-

thee,

stringed harp of the spirit at the banquet of Michael


^

The words Kd>\ei Jxml6\ e po| iinbo-y,

day,'

make no

sense here.

'

calling

me

to

him

? *
|

this

^e

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

912
Fol. 19 b

'\^

David

'

saith,

Yea, I do

rejoice,

and I

apparel, because all the verses of the

Words
verse
of

are [inscribed]

which

is

am

words of God and His

upon the tablet of

appropriate to this festival

God campeth round about

arrayed in rich

those

my
is

who

heart,

this

fear

and the

The angel
Him and

Therefore do I rejoice this da,y.'


thou
wise
Solomon,
man, dost not thou rejoice this day in
the joy of the holy Archangel Michael ?
Solomon saith,
delivereth them.^

'

Yea, I do rejoice this day, for

who

stood

to be in

by

my

my

side

da.ys,

from

my

was Michael the archangel


youth up, and he made peace

it

and he took

my

prayer up to God, and

I builded His house.'

Hezekiah, thou righteous king, dost thou rejoice this day


?
Heze-

at the festival of Michael, the Commander-in-Chief

kiah saith,

'

Yea, I do

me and my

round about

when

rejoice, for

the Assyrians camped


people, Michael the archangel went

and crushed them by night. And their number amounted to


eighteen and a half times ten thousand men, and I and my
people were delivered.

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'

O Isaiah,

Fol.

20 a

thou great Prophet, hast thou occasion for rejoicing


at the festival of the Archangel Michael ?
Isaiah saith,
|

\'7

'

This

is

the occasion of

my

joy

Through

all

the revilings

and abuse which were heaped upon me by Manasseh and


those who were with him, it was Mifchael who stood by my
side,

and

it

to the point

was he who gave me strength

when they sawed me down

in

to endure even

up

twain with a wood-

Therefore do I rejoice this day, O my holy father.'


And do I see thee also this day, O thou holy man Jeremiah,

saw.

with thy great lamp of light, rejoicing at the festival of the


Jeremiah saith, ' Yea, I do rejoice
Archangel Michael ?
greatly this day, because I passed seven years in captivity
with my people, and the holy Archangel Michael made supplication [on

my

behalf] unto
^

Him

Ps. xxxiv.

7.

that liveth for ever, and

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

913

He

put mercy into the hearts of the Babylonian men, and


tliey set me free, and I returned to Jerusalem with my people.
Therefore do I rejoice this day/
Come, Ezekiel the Prophet, and shew us what

is

the reason

that thou dost leap with joy and boldness at the festival this
'
day of the holy Archangel Michael. Ezekiel saith, I leap

and

I rejoice [this day] because it

was Michael, the great

archang-el, who brought unto me the roll of the books, and


he commanded me, and I ate it, and the prophecies were

revealed unto me.

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'

Pol. 20 h

Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, peradventure ye are

Xh

And,

this

rejoicing

day at the

festival

of

the holy Archangel

'
Yea,^ say the three holy saints, we rejoice and
are glad because it was he, whose festival we are celebrating
this day, who came into the midst of the blazing fiery furnace

Michael

and quenched the flames for us, and he made the king to
believe in God.
Our martyrdom was completed, and we
rejoice this

day at

this great festival.'

[And thou Daniel,] I think that thou art rejoicing exceedDaniel saith, ' Neither
ingly, and what kind of joy is thine ?
once

is

it,

And

at the

the
cast

was the Commander-in-Chief, Michael,


and shut the mouths of the lions. Therefore

into the den of lions,

who came

who is
moment when I was

nor twice, that I have seen Michael,

governor in very truth.


to us,

it

do I rejoice this day.'

ye Twelve Apostles, do ye rejoice this day at this great


'
do
festival, and are ye rejoicing greatly ?
They say,

We

which came upon us at the


our Lord Jesus the Christ, and we

rejoice, for after the great sorrow

time when they crucified


the Virgin
hid ourselves through fear of the Jews, Mary
came and informed us, saying, I and those who were with me

Fol. 21 a

went

to see the

the week, and

had

rolled

tomb

at the break of

day on the

first

day of

the holy Archangel Michael.


He
the stone, and was sitting upon it, and

we found

away

he gave us the good news, " The Lord hath risen."


do we rejoice this day.'
3 N

Therefore

\q

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

914

And

holy priest Zacharias, and John thy son, do ye


The
rejoice at the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ?
'We
men
because
the
say,
rejoice
holy
holy archangel was
thou,

appointed to be Commander-in-Chief, and I am priest unto


him, and my son John is the son of Elisabeth the kinswoman
of

Mary and

the mother of Jesus is my kinswoman, according


Therefore do I rejoice this day.'
thou Stephen, thou archdeacon and protomartyr, dost
;

to the flesh.

And

thou rejoice this day at the festival of the Archangel Michael?


'
Stephen saith, Yea, my joy is great. For when they were
stoning me, I lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and I saw
the heavens open, and I saw the Archangel Michael and all

and they were making supplication on my behalf.


And I saw Jesus standing by the right hand of God the

his angels,

Father.

all

Therefore do I rejoice this day.'


ye Martyrs and Righteous, do ye rejoice at the

Fol. 211) festival of

AA

we do

Michael

rejoice this

came upon

us,

and

this

day?

The

day because in

saints say, 'Yea, verily,


all

in all the tortures

the tribulations that

which they

inflicted

upon us, it was the Archangel Michael who gave us strength,


and we bore them until at length we completed our strife
;

and we received great honours because of him.

Therefore

do we rejoice this day.'

ye orders of angels who are in the heavens, do ye


rejoice this day with us at the festival of the holy Archangel
Michael ? They say, ' Yea, all joy is ours because on the day
all

when our Creator rebuked the Proud One, He set us at the


feet of the Humble One, the great and holy Archangel Michael.
Therefore do we rejoice this day.'

O my

the honour of this great


which is spread out for us this day, not only upon earth,
but in the heavens also. Now therefore, O [my] listeners,
Verily,

beloved, great

is

feast

who

love instruction, let us hasten to betake ourselves to the

feast of the

Archangel Michael,

so that

we

ourselves

may

partake of the multitude of good things that shall be laid out

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


before us

and before

all

we have

the saints whose names

O my

915

we dare to go into
beloved,
Perhaps,
the banquet of the Commander-in-Chief, and we are not
enumerated.

if

arrayed in rich apparel, and we enter in [dressed] in mean


attire, with our bodies full of imperfections, we shall find

Fol. 22 a

SeT

shame among- those who wear theii*


about
them. And they will thrust us
garments draped
so
that
we
not
away
may
approach them, and so that they
ourselves in a state of
rich

not be defiled by us, and after looking upon us with


looks of disgust and contempt they will betake themselves
to casting us forth [from the
And assuredly those who
hall].
are arrayed in splendid attire will reproach us with words of

may

abuse as follows

^
:

afraid of

Him Who

ye fools of men, are ye not ashamed


if ye are not ashamed, are
ye not

And

to be in this state ?
is

the

King

in truth, the Christ,

and of

His holy Archangel Michael ? Is it possible that ye do not


know unto Whom this hall belongeth, and whose banquet
this is?
If ye do not, then learn that the hall
belongeth
to the

King, and the banquet

Michael,
Lord,
all

who

Who,

that of the holy Archangel


conquered in the war in the presence of his
is

because of his valour, hath bestowed upon him


Verily, I am stricken with wonder that

these honours.

ye were so bold as to come into the inner

hall,

seeing that your bodies are uncovered.


" Come not
heard Him
so

and

especially

Have ye never

My marriage chamber
without being arrayed in the wedding garment ? "
Have
ye not heard Him [speak] concerning the man who was so
bold as to go therein dressed in mean apparel, like unto
your
own? Ye know well what happened unto him, for it is
into

say,

written.
cast

He made them

him out

bind his hands and his

into the outer darkness,

and the gnashing of

teeth.'

feet,
is

and he

weeping

Now therefore, O brethren,


'

where there

rise

up and withdraw yourselves

Matt. xxii. 13.

3n2

Fol. 22 h

xxib

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

916

way from

into the outer hall, a little

the door, so that

when

our Lord the King cometh in with His holy archangel we


may make supplication unto him. Perad venture he will

shew a

little

who beg

mercy unto

even as he doth unto those others

us,

for alms at the door of the hall, for the archangel

compassionate, and

ye shall keep the festival in his


honour he will never forsake you ia any matter whatsoever.
is

if

to your outward apparel, and do not let them


an unprepared state in the midst of this festival

But take heed


find us in

this day, so that

we may not

depart to the sufferings of the

have told you, and ye have heard, O my


the
which these men suffered, more esj)ecially
rebukes
beloved,
[because] they were men [like unto themselves] who spake

others.

Fol. 23 a

SJc*

Behold, I

unto them, and not God.

But perhaps one

will say

unto

me, 'What kind of mean garments are these to which ye


There
refer, and what are these imperfections of the body ?

no respect of persons with God, and God doth not care


more for the rich man than the poor man. Cannot I wear

is

what

I like

O my
be

it

No man

wisheth to receive an

beloved, the matter

is

insult.^

not in this wise at

all.

Far

from us to cause any man to say that God is a respecter


He hath more pleasure in a rich man than

of persons, or that
in a poor

and what

man.
is

Hearken, and I will

mean

When

apparel.

tell

thee what

is

goodly
thou goest to enter into

the banquet of Michael, anoint thy head, and wash thy face,
and east away from thee hypocrisy, and thou wilt do what
is

very useful for thyself.

When

they invite thee to the

thy heart wholly from every kind


of wickedness, and cast away from thee backbiting gossip,

banquet of Michael, cleanse

and thine apparel shall be splendid, and thou shalt rejoice,


and shalt do very well for thyself. When thou goest into
the church of God, that

is

to say, into the house of Michael,

strip off thyself fornication

and every kind of foul

and array thyself in gentleness, and


righteousness.

And

in

purity,

passion,

and

in

thou shalt go into the hall with joy.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


and thou shalt keep the

When

Michael.

feast with

they summon

King and His great

917

general^ let

the holy Archangel


thee to the wedding of the
thine alms and thy charities

Fol. 23 &

Ai'x

and the things


tenfold on thy table.

open for thee the door of the bride-chamber

which thou shalt give thou shalt find


If thou wishest to glorify Michael, the King's Commanderin-Chief, let the widows and the orphans come away from
thee with

their faces

joyful,

and their hearts happy, and

And

arrayed in apparel according to thy ability.

Archangel Michael.

If thou wishest to

I say unto

God and

thee that thy gift shall be great before

the holy

into the banquet

go

of Michael joyfully, receive strangers into thy house on the


of

festival

the Archangel Michael, and

do thou acts

of

kindness unto them, and Michael shall come forth with joy,
and shall take thee into the hall of his King in peace. If

any man maketh supplication unto


something
him.

in the

name

I tell thee,

thee,

and asketh thee for

of Michael, refuse not to give it unto

O my

beloved, that whatsoever thou shalt

men, Michael shall take into his hands and present before God on thy behalf, and He shall reward thee
give to

twofold
I

upon earth in

everything, and

God

shall

shewpol.24a

mercy unto thee in His kingdom, for it is written, Mercy


shall enable a man to triumph over judgement,'^ and again,
Shew mercy, and mercy shall be shewn unto you.'' ^ If thou
'

'

shalt continue to keep the festival of the holy Archangel

Michael once each month, that is to say, on the twelfth day,


the day on which it is celebrated, and thou shalt keep in

remembrance his

offering,

and an

oblation,

and an act of

service, according to thine ability, the archangel shall continue


to make supplication to God on thy behalf at all times, and

bestow upon thee everything of which thou hast


need, as the thought thereof ariseth in thy mind.
But perhaps there is some one who will say unto me,

he

shall

Jas.

ii.

13.

=*

Matt. v.

7.

ju[e

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

918
'

If I

must

Michael

is

alms and oblations I will give them to God,


that I should offer up sacrifices unto him.

g-ive

God

not

no god except the God of heaven, the Father, and


the Son, and the Holy Spirit/ And I on my part will make
answer unto thee, saying, Thou speakest well ; a faithful
There

man

is

indeed

is

he whose faith

But hearken, and

right towards his Lord.

is

Let us take the case of

I will tell thee.

a king who hath taken possession of a certain (?) country,


and who hath a vast number of soldiers (or, armies) with
Fol. 24 b

-M.C

him ;
is

wilt not thou find

among

all

superior to all the rest, even though the king

all ?

And

if it

man

these hosts one

who
|

is

over

them

happen that the king hath an affection for

some individual among these royal troops he


And these
upon him honours and possessions.

will

bestow

will not be

given unto him because of the troop of which he is a member,


but they will be bestowed upon him because the king knoweth
well that his

company

approach the king at

from every
a valuable

[evil]

is

mighty.

all times,

And

and he

is

he hath power to
able to deliver

thing, and from every danger, and he

member

is

him
such

of his body-guard that other folk find

And thus it is with every man who


favour through [him].
giveth alms and oblations unto God on the day of Michael
;

for the archangel taketh the sacrifices

and gifts from his hands,

and presenteth them unto God as a sweet-smelling savour,


and he receiveth commands from God concerning these men,
and he prepareth for them a multitude of good things, and
he offereth them up before God as acceptable gifts, and they
Furthermore, if ye wish to know
escape punishment for ever.
what things men give as alms and oblations to God on the

Fol. 25 a

A\

day of the holy Archangel Michael, and how he is wont to


minister unto them whilst they are in the world, listen to
|

the following great and wonder-worthy history which redoundeth to the glory of God and of His holy Archangel

Michael.

There was a certain righteous

man who was a

lover of God,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


and who loved
with his wife,

to give alms,

who was

and he

lived in close

919

agreement

a prudent and pious woman, and

who

was as wholly devoted to works of charity and almsgiving as


was her husband. And these two people were devoted followers of the holy Archangel Michael ; now the name of the
man was Dorotheus, and the name of his wife was Theopiste.

And from

the time

when they were married

now both

of

them were still quite yoving they had each possessed a large
and certain income, which had descended to them from their
parents, and they possessed flocks and herds, and also other
necessary goods of this world. And these two people observed
a good custom in respect of the holy Archangel Michael on
the twelfth day of each month.
When the twelfth day was

drawing nigh they prepared offerings on the eleventh day of


each month, and on the morning of the twelfth day, at

Fol. 25 b

daybreak, they used to send their first-fruits and their offerings


with gladness to the shrine of the holy Archangel Michael.

And

afterwards they used to kill a sheep, and stew the meat


thereof with pot-herbs in a cooking pot, and they baked as
much bread as was likely to be required. And when they

had made an end of these preparations they would receive the


Holy Mysteries, and then they would summon every needy
person whom they could find and bring him into their house,
and the blind, and the halt, and the widows, and the orphans,
and the strangers (i. e. pilgrims), and every one whom they

And when they had brought them into their


could find.
houses they would stand by them, and both Dorotheus and
Theopiste would minister unto their wants until they had
eaten,

and then they gave them wine in abundance. And


[guests] saw fit to come out they would anoint

when the

their heads with

oil,

and

set

them on

their

way with

joy,

saying, Depart ye in peace, O beloved brethren, for we esteem


And these
your coming unto us as a great act of grace.''
on
the twelfth day of each month, until at
things they did
'

length the sweet savour of their alms and charities entered

****

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

920
Fol. 26 a

**-^

into the presence of

them

glorified

God
|

in the heavens,

and every man

in their turn because of their excellent disposi-

And

they hid their virtues entirely, and sought not for


any glory from men ; on the contrary, all their hope was in
God and in the Archangel Michael.
tions.

And

came

it

manner

to

for a very
^

pass that after they had acted in this


long time God gave the command for a

He

prevented the waters [of the


admonish the
river] from coming upon the land, in order to

cessation

to take place,

men

children of
this to

at length there

Egypt ;

concerning their

was exceedingly great

and those who


(or,

plenty) of

not come upon

did

He made

Moreover,

and

distress in the land of

wholly the former


as it is written.
even
Egypt,^

lived there forgot

Furthermore, multitudes of
waters

sins.

in the country for three successive years,

happen

abundance

and

And

men and

cattle died because the

the land

for

three

successive

this holy man and


that which they had been in the habit of doing every month,
and they made supplication unto God and unto His holy
years.

his wife did not cease to do

^
Let not cease [materials for]
Archangel Michael, saying,
thy gift and thy offering in the hands of thy servants.' And

Fol. 26 b

thus were they when they themselves began to be in want,


and a very large number of their beasts died. In brief, they
|

had passed through the second year {of scarcity], and they
entered upon the third year, and everything which they had

came

And

an end, and all their sheep died one after the other.
the pious and believing man said unto his wife, ' My
to

to-morrow will be the twelfth day


and
let us take care to prepare the
of the month Paone,^
Let us kill the sheep and celebrate the festival of
offering.

sister, bestir thyself,

for

the holy Archangel Michael, for


'

him,

if

we

die

we belong unto

we live we belong unto God.' And she said unto


As the lord my brother liveth, this duty hath been

God, and

if

M.

e.

2
Qen.
Paone = May 26-June 24.

a low Nile.
*

xli.

30, 31.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


present in

my

mind

clays,

but I found no

See what hath happened


I rejoice greatly this day that thou hast not for-

opportunity to ask thee about

unto

two

for the last

921

us.

gotten the sacrifice of

God

it.

do,

O my

And Dorotheus

what thou say est.''

brother, according to

rose

up

the

in

early

morning on the twelfth day of the month of Paone^ and they


performed all their service; but of their former abundance
they had no remains whatsoever, and there was nothing at all
left them
except a little bread and a very small quantity of

Fol. 27 a

And

wine.

all

the apparel which they had were the gar-

IT^

ments wherein they partook of the Sacrament, and in these


they returned thanks unto God and the holy Archangel
Michael.

And
with

they prayed and blessed


'

God by day and by night

holy Archangel Michael, entreat thou


God on our behalf, and beseech Him to open His hand for
us for blessing, so that there may not cease from us the hope
tears, saying,

O
thy name.
Michael, thou great and holy archangel, thou knowest well
our heart and our good will towards thee, and that we have

of thy alms

and

sacrifice

which we give

in

no protection whatsoever except thine. Thou hast been our


protector from our earliest youth until this present, and thou
hast ministered on our behalf before

now, we

beseech thee,

God

our King.

our good guardian Michael,

if

And
it

be

that this great sorrow of heart is really to continue with us


to our death, notwithstanding these agreements which we have
established with thee
sacrifices

and with God not to make to cease thy

and thy oblations, then

let

thy goodness intercede


and do thou perform

for all the likenesses (or, images) of God,

favour for us.

Entreat thou God, the King of


kings, on our behalf, so that He may shew mercy unto us,
and remove us from this life, even as He hath removed all our

this great

For behold,
that hath come upon

fathers.

Fol. 27 b

our protector, thou seest the misery

us.

But

upon us in return for our sins.

all

And

these things have


it is

come

far better for us to

n6

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

922

and thy offering-. For poverty


than
times
worse
very many
[death], because it maketh those
who are suffering from it to deny out of sheer fear the Name

die than to forget thy sacrifice


is

of

Him Who

down

And now, also, we cast ourselves


thou holy Commander-in-Chief Michael
For we know
[for] we are thy servants.

created them.

before thee,

forget not thou us,

well that thou dost go into the presence of the

at all

King

times, and that thou art never afar off from those who call
upon thee, and that thou dost draw nigh unto them, as it is
'
written, The angel of the Lord encampeth round about those

who

fear

And

he saith in another

He

sheweth mercy, and he giveth all the day long.' ^


Behold then, O thou ministrant Michael, thou seest that all
our necessity resteth upon us, and that we have no words to
'

place,

Fol. 28 a

Him, and delivereth them.'

wi:*

utter with the exception of these, "

help

O God

us,

And

Thy Name."

We are

utterly destitute

our Saviour, and relieve us for the glory of


there

yet one other thing which

is

we

must say with thanksgiving It is the Lord Who gave, it is


the Lord Who hath taken away
what hath come to pass
:

is

that which hath pleased the Lord.

of the

Lord

for ever

And when

the holy

Blessed be the

Name

Amen.'

man and woman had said these things,


God and to His holy Arch-

they continued in supplication to

angel Michael from the twelfth day of the month Paope to


the ninth hour of the twelfth day of the month Athor, which
is

[the day of]

Michael.
for their

the

And when

the

of

great festival

the morning had come

making ready the

offering

holy Archangel
now the time

was from the evening

of

the eleventh day, and they had always been in the habit of
preparing it early in the festival the holy and truly believing
man went to his wife, and said unto her in humility and

shamefacedness of heart,
sitting:
't>

down?

Ps. xxxiv. 7.

'My

sister,

what

art thou doing

Knowest thou not what kind


-

Compare

Jas.

i. 5.

of a festival

Job

i.

21.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


it

is

to-morrow

Do

custom, and do not

angel Michael

let

923

not, O my sister, forget our good


the remembrance of the holy Arch-

Do

cease from thy heart.

my

not,

sister,

do

not, I say, fall into despair

now

and abandon hope/ Hearken


the words of consolation which this blessed woman

to

FoI. 28 b

ivi

addressed to her husband with understanding.


She said unto
^
him,
Right well is it that thou hast come, O my lord
brother

me now

Right well is it that thou hast come hither to


with the comfort of our wealth, that is to say, the

joy of our souls united

Verily,

O my

from the

brother,

first

hour of this day until the moment wherein thou hast come to
me hither, a fountain of tears hath not ceased to flow fi'om

my

fire eonsumeth my innermost


eyes.
parts because of
the remembrance of our protector and our ambassador, the

holy Archangel Michael.

what we

consider

from us ;
unto

let

Now

therefore,

O my

shall do, so that our sacrifice

us give unto

may

brother,

not cease

him anything which we have

left

Furthermore, I have heard our master Paul the

us.

Apostle say. Whosoever hath begun [to do] a good work, let
him complete it until the day of the being present of our Lord

Now

Jesus the Christ.^


fulfil

behold [we have begun],

let

us

our quest.'

And

her husband said unto her,

'

What

is

there [left] to

us [to give], O my
sister ?
[Tell me] so that we may know if
it will be sufficient for our wants or not.'
And she said unto

Fol.

'
him, We have some broken pieces of bread
not sufficient to set before the brethren to

left,

eat,

but they are

and there

is

the flask which might be sufficient for us to use


in anointing the
head[s] of the guests after their meal, but
little oil in

there

band

is

not a loaf of bread nor any flour left.' And her 1ms'
In truth, my sister, even if we had these there is no

said,

sheep to

kill

nevertheless, let God's Will be done

demand from us anything which


Phil.

i.

is

6.

God will not

beyond our strength, and

"

29 a

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

924
it is

far better for us to give a little than not to g-ive at

Moreover^ that which hath entered into


outj

and I

will tell thee

what

to us the apparel in

still left

I will arise,

and

it

is.

my

mind

Behold,

we

mine

for flour for the offering.

it

each have

which we receive the Sacrament.

will take the cloak that is

and I will exchange

all.

I will carry

of

first

all,

Its price,

however, will hardly suffice [to buy sufficient flour] for the
If we succeed in
guests, because it is very much torn.
exchanging the cloak, I will go and see if God will provide
us with a sheep, and I will give thy cloak in exchange for

and we

will slay

festival

FoL29

b ]3is

^*-'

the

of

great

it

for the festival,

and we

it,

will celebrate the

archangel to-morrow gloriously, for this

we

If

festival.
j

find [a sheep]

we

shall eat,

is

and

if

the dispensation of the Lord.^


And
the wise and understanding woman said iinto him, '
lord
not
will
I
sell
cloak
with
brother,
thine, but
only
my
together
I will sell my
very soul for my lord the archangel.^ And her

we do not

find

[it],

it is

My

husband said unto her, My sister, very right is the good


disposition which thou hast exhibited towards the holy Arch'

angel Michael.'

Thereupon the man took his cloak, and sold it, and bought
some wheat, and he gave it to the miller to grind, and he
returned to his house rejoicing, and he said to his wife,

God hath arranged the matter of the offering for us.'


And, moreover, when they came to the twelfth day of Athor,
the worthy woman went to her husband early in the morning,
'

Behold,

and she

brother, take my cloak, and get


thee gone and sell it, and see if thou canst find a sheep, so
that we may be able to provide for the feast for the brethren

who

said

will

unto him,

come unto

'

us.'

My

And

he,

wishing to find out the

extent of her [good] disposition towards Michael, said unto


her,
sister, if I take away thy cloak, how wilt thou be
'

Fol. 30 a

My

able to

go and partake of the Sacrament on this great


day ? Now I am a man, and I can go about
|

^"5

festival this

just as I

am

everywhere, but

it

is

seemly for a

woman

to

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

925

take good heed to herself in respect of her body, and most of


all in church/
And she lifted up her voice and wept, saying",

What is this thing which thou


me, my brother
I to make myself a stranger
hast said unto me this day ?
unto thee this day? Are we to separate ourselves this day and
I not of the same flesh as thyself ?
become two people ?
'

Woe

is

Am

Am

Have

I not a portion with thee in the sacrifices

Wouldst

me this day of my love towards the holy Archangel


Do not, my brother, do not, I say, think in thy
?

thou rob

Michael

heart that I can abandon

there

my

purpose towards the Archangel


fully proved to us that

The Apostle hath already

Michael.

neither male nor female in

is

Clu'ist,'

And

as she

spake these words she wept, and her soul was sorely disquieted

The man, however,

within her.

rejoiced very greatly over

the greatness of her faith, and he took the cloak from her
'
hands, saying, Make ready the offering, and the first-fruits,

and the

oil,

so that

we may

send them to the Church

and

set

make ready the


I
time
the
return, according to the Will of
vegetables by
God, with the sheep.'
out the table in the midst and the bread, and

And

the

man went

and as he walked along he

out,

eated the holy archangel to

make

straight his

suppli-

ways before

And

as he was walking along he came upon a shepand he said unto him, ' Hail, friend
And the

him.

'

herd,

shepherd said unto him, 'Peace be unto thee,

man

'

honourable

And the believing man said unto him, Can I find


with thee this day a sheep [suitable] for this great man who
is coming unto us this
day?' And the shepherd said, 'A sheep
'

what

of

price dost thou wish for ?

said unto him,

'

Gal.

iii.

And

want one worth a

shepherd said unto him,


thee the sheep.'

'

And

'

Give

the believing

termesion.'

And

man
the

me

the price and I will give


the believing man reached out to him

28.

coin that seems to have been worth about half a crown or three

shillings.

Fol.

306

nH

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

926

'

the cloak of his wife, saying,

Take the

cloak,

which be-

longeth to my wife, and keep it in thy hands for three days ;


if I do not bring- the
money to thee [before the end of that
time], I will assign

And

to thee.'

the shepherd answered

'What can I do with this thing ? There is nothing


house
my
except wool and stuff ; I will not take it.'
And when the believing man saw that the shej)herd spurned

and
in

it

said,

both him and the cloak, he turned away on his road with
And whilst he
great sorrow of heart and abundant tears.
Fol. 31

was walking along sadly and thinking what he should do, or


what he should say to his wife, suddenly he looked straight
|

^^

him and saw the Archangel Michael riding upon a


white horse, and he was in the form of one of the chief

before

afraid,

And

noblemen.

imperial

the believing

and he withdrew himself to one

man was

greatly

side out of the

way

And

of the archangel^s path until he should have passed by.

when

the archangel in the form of a nobleman came up to


he
him,
pulled his horse^s bridle, and stood still and said unto
the man, 'Hail, Dorotheus Whither walkest thou by thyself?^
!

And with

my

trembling Dorotheus said unto him, Hail, master,


lord archon
Welcome is thy coming unto us this day.''
'

And

the nobleman,

who was Michael,

said

unto him,

'

Is

And Dorotheus, with his


Theopiste thy wife still alive ?
face turned towards the ground through shame, said unto
him, Yea, thy servant is alive.' And the nobleman, who
'

'

was Michael,
'

carrying

said unto him,

And Dorotheus

'

What

is

this

which thou art

hmi with

said unto

confusion,

a cloak which belongeth to my wife.^ And the noblewho


was Michael, said unto him, ' What art thou doing
man,
with it in this place ?
And Dorotheus said unto him,
'

It

is

'

'A very
Fol. 31 h

great

man

is

coming

to visit

me

this day,

and

have not been able to find everything which I wanted, and


there is no gold in my possession.
And because of the time
|

of suffering

whereunto we have come, I brought the cloak

hither to give in exchange for a sheep, but no one will take

it

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

927

from me^ and I do not know what to do.' And the nobleman,
who was Michael^ said unto Dorothens, ' I will make myself
surety for a sheep, and I will obtain

cook

it

for

me and

for those

who

for thee,

it

are with

me

and thou shalt

this

day/

And

Dorotheus answered, Yea, very gladly will I do so, my lord.


May I be found worthy Come thou into my habitation.'
!

And

Michael

unto one of

said

the

angels

who were

journeying with him under the forms of soldiers, 'Walk


thou with Dorotheus, and go to this shepherd, and say unto

him thus

The nobleman who passed thee by

Send me a sheep
responsible for

it,

the

of

and

recently saith,

value of a termesion.

will send

I will be

unto thee the price thereof

by the hour of noon this day.' And the soldier walking with
Dorotheus went unto the shepherd in the name of the nobleman, and they brought away the sheep.
said unto Dorotheus,

man

of the great

canst find some

And

the nobleman

Behold, the sheep is ready for the need


whom thou hast invited. See now if thou
'

wood and a

fish for

my

need, because I do

not eat [the flesh of] sheep.' And Dorotheus said unto him,
'
I only wish that I could find a fish, my father, and [if] I
|

could obtain one I would rejoice.'

unto Dorotheus,

Dorotheus

'

'

said,

What
I

And

the nobleman said

wouldst thou give for a

would deposit

my

fish ?

be thus,

let

And

wife's cloak as a surety

for one until I could send the price for the same.'

nobleman, who was Michael,

'

And

the

said unto him, 'If the matter

the cloak stay with thee. I will send in my OMni


will take the fish until thou art able to send the

name, and I

price thereof.'

And

the nobleman called one of the soldiers

who, in the forms of angels, were travelling with him, [and said
unto him], Get thee to the river, and cry out to the fisher'

and say unto them. The nobleman who came and


passed by you and spake to you this day saith. Send me
a fine fish worth a termesion, and I will send you the price

men

there,

thereof

by the hand

of Dorotheus the

hour of noon this day.'

husbandman, by the
And the soldier went to the fisher-

Fol. 32 a

^^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

928

men, and spake unto them in the name of the nobleman


according to the message which he spake to him. And the
fishermen gladly gave him a large fish, which was still
alive, and he brought it quickly to the nobleman, who was
Michael.

'

Fol. 32 &

And the nobleman, who was Michael, said unto Dorotheus,


What more dost thou wish for ? Is not the matter good ?

Is not the need supplied


'

^fe

provided

And

Thou

Is not the material for the dinner

?
|

Dorotheus answered and

me

'

said,

Yea,

my

day a very kind act.


The day hath advanced, and our business hath prospered well,
and thou hast done a very great favour to thy servant.' And

lord.

hast performed for

the nobleman said,

'

this

Let us make haste

'

and they took the

And as Dorotheus
sheep and the fish, and they departed.
was walking along he was thinking about the price of the
sheep and of the

fish,

and where he would be able

to find the

things required by the nobleman, both apparel and wine,


and where he could get bread suitable for him; in short,

multitudes of thoughts were surging up in him.

made

supplication

^O Archangel

to

God with

Michael,

my

And

he

whole heart, saying,


protector, stand thou by thy
his

servant this day, for I am doing all these things in thy name,
and in that of thy Lord, this day' ; and whilst he was pondering
these things the archangel

knew

and

his thoughts

his patient

long-suffering.

And

after these things they

knocked at the door of the

house of Dorotheus, and Michael was the

and he saw that

it

(i.

e.

first

to knock,

the house) was decorated with garlands.

And he walked inside [the courtyard], and the God-loving


woman came out to him and said, 'Welcome, O my lord
nobleman
And the nobleman said unto her, Hail,
'

'

Fol.

the interpretation of which [name] is 'she who


'
'
believeth in God ;
what art thou doing in these days ? '

33a Theopiste,^

^^

And

Theopiste answered, saying, 'Thou

lord,

and we glorify God and thy grace.

art

welcome,

Come thou

my
in.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

929

nobleman, and do not stand outside/ And whilst she was


saying these words, behold, Dorotheas brought in the sheej), and
the large

fish,

and the cloak, and

said unto him,

set

them

And

before her.

she

Whence

'

the sheep and the

fish),

hast thou obtained these things (i. e.


my brother ? For I see that thou hast

brought back the cloak/ And Dorotheus said unto her, The
nobleman made himself responsible for me, and they were given
unto me.' And Theopiste said, ^ Well spoken, my brother
God
'

and the archangel have brought the nobleman and those who
him unto us this day.' And the nobleman, who
was Michael, said unto them, We are going to the Sacrament,

are with

'

and the time of service hath come, but


Kill the sheep,
remain ye here, both thou and thy wife.
make [your] preparations here carefully and suitably. And

for it is a festival,

look to this
1 will dress
'

As

my

fish,

and do not touch him until I come, when

him according

lord

to

my own

And

liking.'

nobleman commandeth even

And

the nobleman went forth

and

his wife did not

so

And

from them.

they

said,

shall it be.'

Dorotheus

Fol. 33 b

know who he

was, but they thought

that he was a nobleman of the district.

Then Dorotheus

How

said unto Theopiste,

'

My sister, what

shall

we be able to prepare for the nobleman's


shall
we find bread or wine suitable for
?
Where
reception
him ? Would that we could do as we did in the days that
are past, when ovir path was prosperous
And Theopiste
said,
My brother, God will not forsake us. Meanwhile arise,
and let a man kill the sheep, and we two will do what is
we do

shall

'

'

And Theopiste said unto


necessary here ; and they did so.
him (i.e. the servant), ^Let us go and bring out a little wine,
and let us see if it be suitable for the nobleman or not.' And
'

when they went


they found that

cellar] and opened the door


with [jars of] wine up to the
Dorotheus was greatly disturbed, and he

[to the
it

very door. And


said unto his wife,

wine in here since I

was

wine

filled

Hath any man been bringing

'

went out

this

3 o

morning

'

And

[jars of]

his wife

^"^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

930

said unto him,

'

As the Lord

time when

liveth, since the

I brought out the offering- of first-fruits this morning, only

one jar of wine hath been brought in here.*


unto her, ' Be patient, my sister, until

And Dorotheus

Fol. 34 a said

the end of the matter/


'

we

see

what

is

Afterwards he said unto Theopiste,


little oil for the meal and for

Let us go in and fetch out a

And

they both went into the


cellar, and they found seven jars filled with oil up to their
very brims, and they found there also large vessels and jars
filled with every kind of rich meats and sweets according to
the needs of the brethren.'

the need of the house.

theus and Theopiste.

And very great


And afterwards

fear fell upon Doro-

they went also into

the house and into their bedchamber, and they found there
the boxes wherein they kept their clothing filled with splendid
apparel of every kind, which was similar to that which they
had worn in the time of their wealth, and one might almost

And
say that, in very truth, they were the actual garments.
went into the chamber wherein the

after these things they

bread was kept, and they found it full of loaves of bread


of the finest quality and of whiteness like unto snow.
Then

straightway they perceived that it was the favour of God


which had come unto them, and they glorified God and the
holy Archangel Michael.

Then Dorotheus
Fol, 34 b

^S

said unto Theopiste,

Let us
prepared everything.
because it is time for us to go

make

'

God hath

Behold,

ready for the nobleman,

to the
|

did everything that was necessary.

Sacrament

'

and they

And they made

ready
broad cushions whereon the nobleman might
recline at meat, and they covei'ed them with costly cloths
their large

befitting his exalted rank;

and they

set out the tables for

the brethren in their places, according to their custom. And


they dressed themselves carefully in fair white apparel, and

went

Sacrament in the shrine of the holy Archangel


Michael with great fervour and with great joy. And when
to the

they had gone into the church they cast themselves down

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


upon

931

and they
God and made great thanksgivings unto Him. And

their faces together before the holy place,

prayed to

they gave thanks vmto the holy Archangel Michael with


'
We render thanks unto Thee,
great earnestness, saying,

O my

Lord Jesus the

Christ,

and we glorify Thy Good

Father, and we render thanks unto Thy great, holy Arch-

angel Michael, because Thou hast neither deprived us of Thy


mercy, nor been unmindful of our supplication, but hast
quickly

unto us

sent

Thy

loving-kindness/

these things they partook of the

Then

after

Sacrament and received the

benediction.

And

they made haste and went home and opened with


great zeal their house to the brethren who were in attendance
upon the nobleman. Moreover, they compelled to come into
|

Fol. 35 a

every one, that is to say, men, and women, and children, in


such numbers that the whole hall was full. And Dorotheus
it

^"^

his wife girded up their loins, and stood and


ministered unto the brethren in all their wants, and they

and Theopiste

And whilst
supplied them with wine in great abundance.
matters were happening in this way, behold, the nobleman,
who was
soldiers,

Michael, and

who was with

all

his

company

And

knocked at the door of the house.

of

Dorotheus

made haste and came forth therefrom rejoicing,


and they bowed low in homage before him, saying, Right
well is it that thou hast come to us this day, together with
all thy company of soldiers, O our lord nobleman.
Verily we
and

his wife

'

rejoice exceedingly that

to

we have been

come unto us on a day that

is

held worthy for thee

especially glorious.

May

Come in, O
the Archangel Michael rejoice with thee
The Lord be with thee ' And the archangel,
blessed man
who was the nobleman, went into the hall of the house,
!

and he found

it

to be filled with

children, both small and great.


astonished, he said unto Dorotheus

'Brethren,

why have

men, and women, and


And pretending to be
|

and Theopiste

his wife, Fol. 35

ye with you this company of people

3o2

^^

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

932

whom

I see in such great

numbers here?

are giving* j^ourselves additional trouble on

'

Peradventure ye

my account, because

to you this day. Do ye not perceive what serious


and
trouble arise therefrom ?
difficulty
Surely ye could only,
with the greatest difficulty, have made [such a feast as] this

come

I have

when ye were

in the days

And

and wealthy.'

prosperous

Dorotheus and Theopiste answered and said, ^O our lord


We have not added to our trouble
nobleman, forgive us.
thanks

because of thee

and among all these people


is no stranger
present,

Archangel Michael
seest here this

day there

belong to our family, and

And

as

God and unto

be unto

whom

thou

for they all

are descended from our fathers.'

these words the

said

they

all

the holy

Archangel Michael

rejoiced over their perfect dispositions, and he said unto


them, Come, the time hath arrived when I and those who
'

are

me would

with

take the food

we

And

need.'

they

went into the place which they had prepared for him, and
when they had entered the dining hall the nobleman took his
upon a

seat

the fish to
to
Fol. 36 a

chair,

me

and he commanded, saying,

so that I

may

prepare

it

'

Bring hither

for dressing according

'

and they made haste and brought the fish to


And the nobleman said unto Dorotheus, ' Open his

wish

my

him.

^^

'

belly
'

and he did

Take out

very large.

his

stomach

And

And

so.
'

the nobleman said unto him,

and when he had taken

it

out

the nobleman said unto Dorotheus,

it
'

was

Open

and he opened it, and he found inside the stomach a


And Dorotheus
large bag which was sealed with a seal.
was struck with wonder at the matter, saying, ' What is this,
it';

'

And the
nobleman, which I have found in this stomach ?
nobleman said unto him, ' It happeneth that large fish
swallow everything which they find ; meanwhile open the bag,
and

let
'

him,

us see what

My

sealed.'

lord,

And

is

inside

how can

it.'

And Dorotheus

I possibly open

Michael, that

is

it ?

said unto

Behold,

it

is

to say, the uobleman, stretched

out his hand, and took the bag, and opened

it,

and he found

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

933

and they counted the gold


pieces and found that they amounted to three hundred oboli
with heads.^
And afterwards he found under all the gold
of choice pieces of gold;

it full

And Dorotheus

pieces three termesia, one under the other.


lifted

up

Thy Name

Lord, and

gifts] for those

who

and

heaven

his eyes to

love

is

true

'

said,

there

And

Thee/

Righteous art Thou,


no limit [to Thy

is

the nobleman,

Fol. 36 b

who was

Michael, cried out to Dorotheus and Theopiste his wife, and


said unto them,

'

Come

are compassionate

money through me

And

prepared you.

and

hither to me,

brethren.

Since ye

ye have obtained a large sum of

folk
I

came

to

know

these gold pieces

you indeed, but, behold, God


and the seal,

find that they belong to

my

Lord the King. Now


which ye have shewn

therefore, in retm-n for the hospitality


to me and to
this

my company
day, behold, I will bestow upon
three
hundred
oboli and also the three termesia.
Take
you
them, and give one to the shepherd [in payment for the sheep],
and one to the fisherman in payment for the fish ; now I made
myself responsible for them on your behalf, and, behold, the
time of noon hath arrived when, according to the agreement
[the

money

give

it to

and from

is

to be

paid],

and as

the man with whom


whom thou didst take

for the third take

it

and

thou didst deposit thy cloak,


the wheat for the offering.^

Fol. 37

And

Dorotheus and Theopiste cast themselves down before


the nobleman, saying, ' What is this which thou sayest unto

us,

our lord nobleman

"We are thy servants.

Didst thou

come unto us that we should take anything from thy hand ?


Is it not an honour for us to receive into our house any ofiicer
of the Imperial Army ?
Art thou not master of our bodies,
and canst thou not do what thou wishest with us
besides these [considerations] also

except the gift of God.

day
^

this

day

is.

The

Thou

little

we cannot

well knowest,

And

accept anything

our lord, what

bread which we eat this day with

Rendering doubtful. Perhaps the oboli were stamped with a figure


head and bust of some Roman Emperor.

of the

o*<

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

934

our kinsfolk doth not belong unto us, but unto


great and holy Archangel Michael, whose

brating this day.

we

Nevertheless,

will accept the [three] termesia only,

pay

for the sheep

for the flour

And

of]

ofe

are cele-

our lord,

will,

wherewith we

will

fish,

the nobleman said unto them,

'

Verily, by God's Truth


Lord the King, ye shall take

my

everything, leaving nothing


ye be afraid that should the

threaten you

we

and redeem the cloak [pledged


the offering, according to thy command.'

and the

and by the salvation of


Fol. 37 h

be thy

if it

God and His

festival

whatsoever behind.
|

King hear about

with punishment, I myself

will

this

And

lest

He may

explain

the

matter on your behalf to my Lord the King, and He shall


bestow upon you also other great honours. And if ye would
persuade yourselves that these are all the things which ye
have to take from my hands [ye are mistaken], for this is only
the interest on the same.
When, however, I return to my

by the Will of God, I will send to you in full measure


the principal and the great honours which I wish to give

city,

to you.'

And

Dorotheus and his wife Theopiste rejoiced when they


heard these words, and they said unto the nobleman, O our
'

lord,

we beseech thee not

these words, for we,

to lead us

our lord,

we

thy servants astray by

are thy servants.

Take

back from us the words, for they are beyond our measure [of
understanding].
[to give thee ?]

Where

And

could

besides,

thy servants obtain money

how

can

we

accept interest

On what day did our


money which we never lent] ?
us? For, by God's
to
we
come
whom
unto
minister,
lord,
our house [before].
thee
enter
seen
have
never
we
Fol. 38 o Truth,
o^ We did not even know thy face before this day. And how
[for

canst thou possibly say unto us, O our lord, that thou hast
'
And the nobleman answered and
received anything from us ?
'

said,

house,

It

is

who

and when

will explain to

I did so.

you how I entered into your


the day whereon your

From

parents died, and ye obtained possession of their substance,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

935

have been coming- into your house once every month. And
after I entered your house ye sent very great gifts to my
I

city, to

upon

are written

them, in order that when ye shall go to the city


King He will reward you for them twofold.'

all of

of the

And

and Theopiste answered,

Dorotheus

entreat thee,
tell

And your names

Lord the King.

my

'We

saying,

our lord, to do us a very great favour and to


we shall understand the

us thy name, for then, perhaps,

matter, and be able to find an explanation for thy words


which thou speakest unto us,^ And the nobleman, that is to
say, Michael, answered

Name

and the

Jerusalem

of

and

if

and

said,

'I will

tell

thee

my

name,

and the name of

King,
my city
ye wish to learn them hearken, and I will

my

Fol.

38

o^

them unto you. I am Michael, the governor of the


I am Michael,
beings of heaven and the beings of the earth.

declare

the

Commander-in-Chief of the hosts of heaven.

Michael, the archangel of the worlds of light.


the

victorious warrior

battle

in

am

before his King.

am

Michael,
I am

Michael, the comforter and the object of boasting of the


denizens of heaven and of the beings on the earth.

am

Michael, in whose face

is placed the loving-kindness of God.


the
Michael,
archangel of the world of light, and the
I am Michael, and
steward of the kingdom of heaven.

am

receive the sacrifices

and the supplications

present them unto God, the King

our Saviour.

whose hope

I
is

Michael,

in God.

ministereth unto
tered unto you,

up even

am
all

am

of

men, and

in truth, Jesus the Christ,

who walk with

all

the

Michael, the archangel

mankind with

joy,

men
who

and who hath minis-

Dorotheus and Theopiste, from your youth

until this present.

And

I will never cease to minister

unto you until I present you to the King of the denizens of


heaven and of the beings of earth.
Inasmuch as ye have
ministered unto us ourselves, as well as unto

my

Lord, with

great strenuousness, I will not forget your sacrifices and your


charities,

which ye have been wont to give unto God in

my

Fol. 39

oe

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

936

Was I not standing by you yesterday, and did I not


hear you holding converse together concerning myself and the
name.

customary offering and gifts which ye give in my name during


my festival ? I was not remote from you (i. e. very close to)

moment when ye were weeping and making supplication


" Entreat thou and beseech God for us that
me, saying,

at the
to

He may remove

us out of the [world] rather than that [our]

and charity towards the archangel shall come to an


Did I not see you at the moment when ye bartered

sacrifices

end/^

away your

wont

cloaks wherein ye were

ment, and gave them in exchange


I declare unto

festival ?

my

was with you on all these


the things which from your youth

you that

occasions.

Fol.

to receive the Sacra-

for the offering for

Moreover, all
have
up ye
given in my name I have never forgotten ; on the
contrary, I have presented them all to God on your behalf.
39 b Verily,
I have taken your sacrifices from you in truth, and
|

oc-

your gifts, even as I did those of Abel, because ye gave them


with a true intent. O Dorotheus and Theopiste, blessed are
ye, yea

and ye

even as

shall be blessed,^

which are

according to your names,

it is

written,

and

also a blessing unto you,

the '^ gift of God ", and Theo"


I am Michael
she who belie veth in God ".
piste meaneth
the archangel whom ye have appointed to be your protector
I am Michael, who take your prayers, and
before God.
for Dorotheus [meaneth]

your

sacrifices,

and your

tithes

Cornelius in olden time.^


I
is

went

to him,

God, even as 1 did for

also,

as regards Cornelius,

and I taught him the way of salvation, that


which he put on through Peter. Fear

to say, baptism,

am

not, I

not remote from you

as ye yourselves have
since it

is

written,

"

nigh unto you.^'^


Fol. 40 a

to

up

And

drawn nigh

Gen, xxvii. 33.

near you) even


unto my Lord,

Draw nigh unto God, and He will draw


And now, O Dorotheus and Theopiste,

take to yourselves strength, and


^

am very
unto me and

(i. e.

arise,

^^^s

x. 3.

stand up,
*

and accept

Jag. iv, 8.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

937

these gifts from

my hands, for, as I have ah-eady declared


unto you, these thing-s are merely the interest, and when ye
shall remove yourselves from this life I will give unto you the
principal in the Jerusalem of the heavens, the city of all the

For

saints.

hand of God

have already received you to favour at the


for your sacrifices and your pious

in return

charities/

And when the Archangel Michael had said these things to


Dorotheus and Theopiste as they lay prostrate on the ground
like dead folk, he took hold of their hands, and raised them
up, and dispelled their fear.

And

he gave unto them the gold


shall neither
and
pieces, saying, '[Your offerings
charities]
come to an end nor cease. And ye shall not be last in any

good thing, and ye shall not fall behind in your sacrifices and
your charities, which ye shall continue with praiseworthy zeal

from
ye

end [your

this day, this festival, until ye

shall

end [your

[satisfied]

lives]

the brethren

Thou

commemoration.

lives].

with joy.

And ye

who

come unto you

shall

shall send

at

Now
away

my

shalt send to the [owners] the price Fol. 40

and the price of the fish, and thou shalt redeem


And the three hundred oboli, and also the three

of the sheep,

the cloak.
termesia,

whereon

is

the seal

(i.

e.

the Sign of the Cross), are


Name of the Father, and

given unto thee as a reward in the


of the Son,

and of the Holy

Spirit,

One

perfect Godhead.^

And when

he had said these things unto them he gave them


the salutation of peace, and went up into heaven with glory,

and

all his angels with him j and Dorotheus and Theopiste


continued to gaze after him until he entered into heaven, in

Amen.

And

Dorotheus and Theopiste his wife did


as the holy Archangel Michael had comff.anded them.
And
the
festival
to
end
the
of
their
lives
with
they kept
great

peace.

zeal,

and they did not cease

to offer

what they had been


and offerings, in the

wont

to offer in respect of sacrifices

name

of the holy Archangel Michael, until the end of their

lives.

oh

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

938
Fol. 41 a

And, O my beloved, do ye fulfil even a very little of all


Are not these profound
the things which ye have just heard.
sufiicient
to
convince
your hearts ? Is it
proofs (or, examples)
|

oe

possible that ye will hesitate

any longer

to give gifts to

God

on the festival of the holy Archangel Michael ? Will ye not


obtain boldness through the things which ye have given on
the festival of the holy Archangel Michael, and which he
to you, together

shall give [back]

For behold,

interest) ?

O my

with their increase

(i.

e.

beloved, ye have seen the great

reached these holy people Dorotheus and


his wife Theopiste, and how, since their hearts were right
gift of

God which

with God and His holy Archangel Michael, God Himself


directed His love (or, charity) to them, and sent unto them

His great Archangel Michael, and prepared for them great


and unending riches, as well as the consolation of the riches
of the heavens.

And,

we know in very truth


unto God in the name
Fol. 41 b

receive twofold in
(

O my

beloved,

my

brethren, behold,

that everything which

we

shall give

of the Archangel Michael

this world, before

that appertain to heaven.

Now

we

we

shall

arrive at the things

therefore,

O my

hearers, let

us not hesitate to give according to our ability, for we know


that whatsoever we shall give unto the Archangel Michael he

employ in ministering unto us with gladness, and that


whether it be little, or whether it be much, he will accept the
good motive from us. For God doth not demand from you
will

anything that is beyond thine ability, but it is the good


If [ye think this is] not so,
intent which He requireth.
hearken In days of old [when] our Saviour was in the world
:

with

us, all the rich

men brought

[gifts]

and

cast

them

into

God did not hold them to be justified over


But when the poor widow woman had gone round
about in her house, and had found two lepta, that is to say, two
nomisma,^ and had brought them quickly and cast them into

the treasury, yet

much.

e0a\e Xsttto Svo, o eari noSpdvrijs,

Mark

xii. 42.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


the treasury,

God

939

accepted her intention, and ascribed blessing

to her, saying, ^Everything which she found in her house

hath she given to the Lord.' ^


And do thou thyself, O
|

my

beloved, use

all

care

God on the festival


and God shall give unto

diligence in giving gifts unto

and

of the

Fol.

42 a

n^

thee a
holy Archangel Michael,
multitude of benefits, and Michael shall minister unto thee
If thou shalt give an offering unto

therewith.

name

God

God

in the

thee
the holy Archangel Michael,
with the bread of life in the heavens. If thou shalt clothe
of

man

a naked

will feed

on the festival of the Archangel Michael,

God

Himself will array thee in apparel of light in the heavens.


man on the festival of

If thou shalt give a cup of wine to a

the holy Archangel Michael, God Himself will give thee to


drink of the produce of the True Vine. And if thou hast not

wine wherewith to do
the

name

this,

give a

man

a drink of water in

and God Himself

of Michael,

will

give thee to

drink of the fountain of the Water of Life, which floweth


forth from the holy throne.
visit

any one who

Michael,

sick

is

God Himself

will

And

if

on the day of the Archangel


send Michael to visit thee on

whereof thou shalt


is

die.

in prison on the

shalt comfort him,


will

deliver

God

And
day

to

say, the sickness

thou shalt go to any one

of the festival of Michael,

will send unto thee Michael,

from the

thee

if

is

prison

of

and

and he

Amente, and

God

Himself will say unto thee, ' I was in prison, and ye visited
^
And if thou shalt build a church upon earth in the
me."*

name of Michael, God Himself will build for thee a house


not made with hands in the heavens. If thou shalt see a man
who is helpless through disease, or who hath a wound in his
body, and thou shalt treat him with medicines on the festival
of the Archangel Michael, God Himself will shew compassion
1

Fol. 42 b

the day of thy great sickness, that

who

thou shalt go and shalt

Mark

xii.

44

Luke

xxi. 4.

jiatt, xxv. 36.

n&

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

940

unto thee, and will heal thee of the wounds of Amente. Por
it is written, 'Blessed are the merciful, for unto them shall
^
And again, Shew mercy, and mercy
mercy be shewn/
shall be shewn unto you/ ^ And ' Mercy shall make a man to
'

Fol. 43 a

n^

triumph over judgement/


a multitude of sins/ *

my

beloved,

my

And

'

again,

Charity covereth

brethren, let us call

upon God, and

let

us take care and be diligent to love charity on the day of the


Archangel Michael, for we know that he is an efficient being,

and that he entereth into the presence of God at


and that he giveth unto every man according to
Let us follow

and God

times,

from God,
It was love which God shewed to our

after love,

Love.

is

O my

all

his works.

beloved, for love

is

to Eve, and He accepted their repentance


the
through
supplication of Michael, and forgave them their
It was love which He shewed to Abel, the
transgression.

father

Adam, and

when He accepted his sacrifice from him


the
through
supplication of Michael. It was love which God
righteous man,

shewed

him

to

Enoch, [when]

see death,

God shewed

love which
ark,
Fol. 43 b

n*^

and kept him and

the Flood,

He removed him and

It

It

was

Noah, [when] He made him an

to

house safe amid the waters of

all his

through the supplication

angelic hosts.

did not let

through the supplication of Michael.

of

Michael a,nd his

was love which Go4 shewed

to our father

a covenant with him, and He


[for] He established
bestowed upon him Isaac, through the supplication of Michael
and his hosts. And it was love which God shewed to Isaac,

Abraham,

[for]

He

accepted his

sacrifice,

and took a sheep

in his stead,

through
was] love
[And
which God shewed to Jacob, for He gave him favour in
the sight of Esau his brother, through the supplication of
the

supplication of

Michael and his hosts.


Joseph,
1

'

Matt.

[for]

He

was

t'Aeos npiaeus,

Jas.

love which

it

God shewed

him from the hands

delivered

V. 7.

KaTaKavxo-TCu

It

Michael.

Compare
ii.

13.

of

to
his

Ps. xli. 1.
*

Pet. iv. 8.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


brethren, and

out

the hand of the

Eg-yptian

941

woman,
It was

through the prayer of Michael and his supplication.


love which God shewed unto Moses the Prophet, [for]

him from

delivered

the servitude of Pharaoh, and

He
him

filled

with more grace than any other man, through the supplication
It was love which God shewed
of Michael and his host.
unto Joshua [the son] of Nun, [when] He made the sun to
stand still in Gabaon (Gibeon), and Joshua destroyed allFoi. 44

by the prayer of Michael and all his host. And


was love which God shewed to Moses [when] He gave unto
him His Law, and Moses gave it unto the children of Israel.

his enemies

^^

it

It

was

He

also love

chose

king over
host.

which God shewed unto King David, [when]


his brethren, and set him to be

him from among

through the supplication of Michael and his


was also love which God shewed unto David's

Israel,

And

it

when He commanded him

son Solomon,

to build a house to

the Lord, through the supplication of Michael, the holy arch-

And

angel.

it

was

also love

which God shewed unto Hezekiah,

the righteous king, [when] he added fifteen years to the years


of his life, through the supplication of Michael, the greatest
of the governors,

and of

It

his host.

shewed unto the race of

is

love also which

Adam when He

esteemed

God

to be

it

worthy for Him to invite us to this great festival this day


with Him Who took flesh in the holy Virgin Mary, and when
He gave Him for us all so that He might withdraw us from

Fol.

44

Amente and

forgive us our sins, through the supplication of

Michael and

all his host.

And

it

was

also love

which God

shewed unto our Fathers the Apostles, whom He chose from


the whole world, and through whose preaching we all have

come

into the

knowledge

tion of Michael, the great

Now

therefore,

O my

Will of God existeth

of the truth,

through the supplicaand holy archangel.

beloved, behold,

we know that the

and charity, and that the Archis our helper and minister with God.
Michael
Let us
angel
follow after love and charity, for it is written, ^Charity (or,
in love

nc

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

942
love) shall

make a man

to

triumph over judg-ement/

and

and love maketh straight/


And the
Be merciful, and mercy shall be shewed
^

'

Charity exalteth,

'

Compassionate said,
unto you. Give, and

it

unto you.

shall be given

For with

the measure wherewith ye measure, it shall be meted out to


^
Let us measure with good measure this day, on the
you.^
of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may
measure for us with a generous and abundant measure in the
Kingdom of Heaven. Let us keep a spiritual festival this

Fol. 45 a festival

^\

day, on the festival of the Archangel Michael, in order that


he may keep the festival with us and with our Lord at the

which

festival

shall

endure for ever in the heavens.

Let us

then cast behind us the works of darkness this day at the


festival of the Archangel Michael, in order that he may put
upon us the armour of light.'* Let us glorify God this day
at the festival of His

mighty governor,

in order that

He may

Let us go to
glorify us with His great and perfect glory.
the holy Archangel Michael at his festival this day, with our
cleansed with holy water, and arrayed in garments
[made from] the sheep, and our hands filled with branches of

bodies

sweet-smelling trees. And let us make supplication unto him,


'
O thou archangel and Commander-in-Chief of the
saying,
Fol. 45 &

nH

hosts of heaven, Michael, do thou entreat

behalf to allot

God
|

on our behalf

thou archangel, entreat God on our


unto us our food and our apparel, according to

to forgive us our sins.

His wish, O Michael, thou great archangel, entreat God on


our behalf, so that He may graciously grant unto us peace
with one another, for thou thyself art peace. Thou, O our

knowest well that we are dust and ashes, and that our

helper,

prone to fall (or, slide). But God is the Compasand the Forgiver. Unto us belongeth the attribute
committing sin, and unto thee belongeth the attribute of

nature

is

sionate
of

making
1

Jas.

Matt.

supplication on our behalf before

ii.

13.

V. 7

vii.

Mark

iv.

24

Luke

Cf.

vi. 38.

God

Eph.

ii.
*

to forgive us
4-8.

Rom.

xiii. 12.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


our

belongeth to make supplication to God,


belong-eth to invoke God on our behalf to

Unto us

sins.

and unto thee

943

it

it

Michael our governor. Unto us it belongeth to


forgive us,
go out of the right way, and unto thee it belongeth to set us
in the right

before

way

God our

King.'

Archangel Michael, of a truth we know that thou art


our treasury of the compassion of God, and that thou dost
I

minister

on behalf of us

God

the Christ, the


ever.

mitted,

all

moment

at this

of all supplication,

Who

is

before

God

blessed for

Fol. 46 a

ffe

May He forgive us all our sins which we have commay He make it acceptable unto us to cast behind us

the things which are behind, and to separate ourselves from


those which are useless.
And do thou present us to Him [as]

For thou,
holy folk, without blemish before Him, in love.
O our great Archangel Michael, art he who careth for us, in
order that

we may

live in

thy place of

rest in the heavens.

Happily indeed hast thou come unto us, O great Archangel


Michael.
Happily hast thou come unto us, coming with our
Lord, thy King
Happily hast thou come unto us, coming
with our Lord, our King
Happily have all thine angelic
!

hosts

come at

this day,

this great festival,

which

is

spread before us

Michael.

And

the banquet which thou hast made for us is not


a banquet for poor men, but a banquet for the rich men
of an Emperor.

at

meat

They

are not governors

at this banquet, but the

Lord

who

are
|

sitting Fol. 46

of the denizens of

And

heaven and of the beings of earth.

they are not mere


human beings who are waiting upon us, but those who serve
And this table is not a material table, but
us are angels.

spiritual,

and

it is

a similitude which

Those who keep the

is filled

with

life for

with us this day are not


men only, but it is God in very truth. Who stretcheth out
His holy hand, saying, ' Right well is it that ye have come

ever.

unto

Us

And

I rejoice with

this

day

festival

Peace be unto you,

you

all,

for

it

is

O My

brethren.

" Wheresoever
written,

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

944
two

or three are gathered together in

I in their midst."

' ^

if

My

He

Name,

there

spake in this

am

manner

Furthermore,
about two or three only, how very great must be the joy of
the Lord our King and of His holy angels at this moment

when they are in our midst and are celebrating the


with us at this great banquet, and with this great

this day,
Fol. 47 a festival

"^J^

assembly of men, and women, and

and great

little children,

men, and believers, who are present at this great festival


which is the festival of Michael, the great and holy

this day,

Besides [this] He glorifieth every one who


archangel
to Him in the festival of the holy Archangel
the
feast
keepeth
!

Michael, the great, holy general.

O my brethren, I have set my hand to a task which


beyond my strength, and I have set sail upon a great and
Verily,

is

wide sea which I

am

beginning of this

and that

my

unable to traverse.

Encomium

that

my

Now,

I said at the

boat was a small one,

cargo was light, and that I did not understand

the craft of the mariner, and that the sea, that


the

Encomium on

exceedingly

me your

help in order that I

more without mishap

qfii

to speak unto

proper for

O my

I entreat you,

difficult.

of [this] boundless sea,

Fol. 47 6

is

to say,

the great, holy Archangel Michael, was

may

brethren, to give

be delivered in the depth


to you on shore once

and may come

(or, directly).

Furthermore, I undertook

you the words of praise and honour

him whose

we

festival

But

which are
|

celebrate this day, the great

flesh, and m}^ bod}a body of earth, and I am not able to describe adequately
the measure of his splendour and the fullness of his glory.

Archangel Michael.

my

tongue

is

is

thou who, after God, art

the joy of

my

heart

my

lord

my

What

Michael, thou art

holy archangel, thou art the comfort


Michael, thou art the word of my mouth
!

O
tongue
and the comfort of
of

my heart, and my prayer before God


tongue, or what heart, or what understanding is there

Matt, xviii. 20.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL


can

that

know

945

comprehend the perfectness of thine


God hath endued

ov

honourable rank and the glory wherewith


thee

All these words which I have uttered,

thou governor of
in
those which are
which
is
the
and
heavens,
kingdom
like unto them, are appi'opriate to thy great glory ; but,
the

forgive me,
I

am

exceedingly weak

helj^er

am

archangel, because I
in

my

Michael, accept from

tion, that is to say,

my

a sinful man, and

I beseech

deeds.

me my

prayer and

insignificant offering

O my

thee,

my

supplica-

which

Fol. 48 a

"^I^

have

taken pains to give unto thee at thy festival. Blame not thy
servant because my gift is little, but let my willing intent be

two

before thee like the

widow], for I know

lepia [of the

that thou art merciful and long-suffering, and therefore I come


I know that I have no other help but thine before
to thee.

God, O holy Archangel Michael. If thou wilt shew mercy


unto me, and wilt accept my prayer at my hands, and my
little gift,
[good and well,] and if it be still too poor, I will
be diligent in presenting unto thee as a gift

my
I
in

heart at

am

all

times,

confident that,

my

all

if I

the days of
treasure

up

my

all

my

tongue and

And

life.

indeed

these things rightly

heart at the mention of thine angelic

name

at

all

times,

I shall not be without reward and without fruit before

God.

Fol. 48

JNIichael,

^I'^

The remembrance

of thy name,

holy Archangel

mouth.

The

upon my
honey
my
mention of thy holy name, O holy Archangel Michael, is to
me an equipment in my lying down and in my rising up.

is

tongue as

as sweet

in

is

great and holy Archangel Michael, the race of Adam hath


found freedom of speech before God through thee. O holy
Archangel Michael, the sweet scent of our prayers riseth up

God through
thou who dost
to

thee
lift

upon

Michael, thou holy archangel,

[them] up

us.

And

to

this

God

until

He
on

it

is

sheweth

day
thy great
mayest thou minister on our behalf before God the
Father, and may He accept our intention which we bring

compassion
festival,

3p

also,

ENCOMIUM OF THEODOSIUS

946

Him

unto

Michael,

4'j

a at

make

thou great helper,

supplication on our behalf before God, and

us to walk in those [paths] that are pleasing- unto Him


times.
May He deliver us from the snares of the

make
Fol.

at thy lioly commemoration.

all

^^

us to be to Him a kingdom, and a


a
and
holy nation, and a people [destined] to life,
priesthood,
through the prayers which the great and holy Archangel

may He make

Devil,

Michael, whose festival

our behalf

we

maketh on

celebrate this day,

and through the ministrations of our Lady, the

pure God-bearer, Saint Mar^^, who in very truth gave birth


to God ; and through the prayers also of his fellow ai'changel,
the bearer of good tidings of the worlds of light, through
the grace and love to man of our Lord Jesus the Christ,

Whom, and His Good Father, and the Holy, Vivifying


Consubstantial
and
Spirit, be glory, now, and always, and
unto

for ever.

Amen.

[Here follow in Oriental 6781 the texts of the passages


from the Old and New Testaments which are ordered to be
read on Saint Michael's Day.]
1.

St.

Matthew

To be read

sxiv. 24-37.

of lamp-lighting on the twelfth day of

(October
2.

day
3.

St.

FohSOa. o^.
Matthew xiii. 43-52.
Fol.

of the festival.

Psalm

festival.

Fol.

ii.

1-12.

The

31

7.

Psalm

x.

1-13.

cxlviii (supplementary).

Luke

xiv. 1-15.

dawn on

the

5^.

^.

Fol.

The General

1 Peter

read at

read at the 'setting


ready

Epistle.

Acts of the Apostles

St.

To be
oc^.

To be

5.

i.

^.

11-28.

Ixviii.

Timothy

30

6.

8.

time

9).

on the day of the


4.

at the

month Paape

the

32a.

oe.
Fol.

Epistle.

Fol.

33

b.

Fol. 34^.

The Gospeh

SSa.

oh.
n.

Fol. 34

i.

n.

o\,

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

947

COLOPHON
This book was produced by the zeal and care of our noble
brother. Sire;, the son of the blessed Pheu (?),

and God-loving

who

on the plain to the south of the city of Sne (Asna),


in the village which is called Pkourose (?), with
[money
liveth

obtained by] his

own

He

labour.

hath given

it

to the shrine

of the holy Archangel Michael in the district of


salvation of his soul,

and

in order that the

God

Tbo

for the

of the Arch-

angel Michael might bless him, and his wife, and his children,
and his flocks and herds, and every possession which he hath.

And when

he goeth forth from the body

to hear with joy


[the words],

may

'

he also be held

Come, ye blessed of
My Father, and inherit the kingdom which hath been pre^
Amen.
pared for you from the foundation of the world.'
worthy

So be

it.

[The date
1

is

obliterated.]

Matt. XXV. 34.

3 p 2

Fol.

49

'^^

&

MONKS IN THE
EGYPTIAN DESERT BY PAPHNUTIUS]

[HISTORIES OF THE

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

(Brit.

[Some pages wanting]


Fol. 1

'

and

the

we

Blessed are

holy

"

cometh

committed

thee.

onr country, which was worthy of Thy


Eightly did the Psalmist David say,
^
And again, " Lovely are they
dwellings.'^

Thy

because of their fathers.'^


it

have

[in]

footprints

Lovely are

we

whereunto

service

It

is

the Lord

Who

[speaketh],

and with great [fear] and


remember the word which the Lord spake

to pass with

joy towards

''

in the Gospel,
first of all,

us.

'

In the house into which ye

Peace [be] in this house.

shall enter, say

If there be therein

the sons of peace, let your peace abide therein; but if not, then
' ^
let your peace return to
And when I found that they
you.''^

were sons of peace I permitted

And when the hour had come we celebrated


And they set before us a table, and we

Jesus our Lord.

the Sacrament.
prayed, and

Fol. 1 h ate,

we

ate,

[and we drank]

[One
and these saints

Abraham, whom

or

two

lines

wanting]
God, even as did the servant of
[he brought] in with joy, and they fulfilled

And

all their desires.

doth not reject

my

peace to rest upon them,


word of the Master of us all, the Christ

according to the

(?)

of

I myself ascribed glory to God,

him that seeketh

after

Him, even as

Who
it

is

fulfilleth the worship of God.' And after


written,
we had lighted the lamp we fulfilled all their [desires ?], and
we prayed, and we talked about the words of God and the
'

teaching of the holy men.


1

Ps. Ixxxiv.

1.

Then

I spake unto the holy old


2

Matt. X. 13.

APA PSELEUSIUS AND APA ZEBULON


man Apa

Pseleusius,

and asked about a certain

949

sage, the

good

whom

thou didst dwell, that is to say, Apa


Zauboulon (Zebulon?), and he was a man who was profitable,
brother with

and we
'

profited

And

by him exceedingly.

I myself profit in these respects

he said unto me,

I received benefit

from him

by reason of his humility and his silence. He never wished


to decide by his speaking any matter whatsoever.
Whether
it was a humble person who spoke to him, or whether it was
a man of importance, he was wont to say, " I do not know."
'

I said unto him,

and

to act
|

How is

that [thou art able to speak


thus],
The old man said unto nie, poj, 2 a
in this wise?^
'

Hearken, and I will

it

tell thee.

And

in his youth.
he
virgin from his childhood.

He

took unto himself a wife

work

progressed in every

And

he

from

fled

he was a

all intercourse

with women, for he was afraid, according to the word which is


" Whosoever looketh
written,
upon a woman to desire her hath
committed
with
her in his heart." ^ And "lust,
already
adultery

when]

it

hath conceived, bringeth forth

sin;

and the

when

sin,

And he walked in all


giveth birth to death."
a
And
he
saw
in
vision
this
It was as if he
wise
humility.
saw a man shining with glory, who stood before him, and
" It is
said,
impossible for any man to act as the servant of
^

it is fulfilled,

he loveth one, or he hateth one." ^ This


is thy case exactly, my brother Pseleusius.
Thou wouldst be
zealous in a good work, according to that which is written by

two masters

either

"No man who is a soldier hampereth himself


with [the affairs of this life that he may please him] that
hath made him a soldier. And, moreover, if one strive he
the Apostle,

doth not receive the crown unless he hath striven lawfully." *


Thou shalt be victorious on the right hand and on the left.

And

straightway the

man who was

speaking to him in the

And there was


man who lived close by him who had a knowledge

vision disappeared, and he ceased to see him.

certain old
1

Matt. V. 28.
Matt. vi. 24

Luke

xvi, 13.

Jas.

"

2 Tim.

i.

15.
ii.

4, 5.

Fol. 2 b

HISTORIES OF

950

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

and a certain brother used to go unto him


and
frequently
enquire of him concerning' passages in the
Lectionary which they read in the church (now he loved the
poor exceedingly), and the brother used to tell his thoughts
of the Scriptures^

frequently to this old man,

Holy

Scriptures.

And

it

who would

came

Pol. 3 a

to

him he

to pass that

when

him the

the morning-

man, and when he had


him the vision which he had seen,

had come the brother went to

come

explain to

described to

this old

and he [asked him what] it was intended to mean. And the


old man told him that he must strip himself of whatsoever he
" take
possessed, and
up thy Cross and follow thy Lord, and let
the dead bury their dead^^^
[one line wanting] vanity..
" No
Hast thou not heard the Lord
in the
|

{s!c)

man who

Gospel,
saying
putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back

shall enter into the

this

kingdom which

word " looketh back

'^

is

in the heavens

And now, my

And

indicateth the affections for [this]

vain world and for the things thereof, the which

renounced.

?"

we have not

beloved brother, I do not wish

to-

away and leave me because of thy knowledge


and because of thy visits to me, which are full of profit [to

make

thee to go

me], but I wish also to make thee to go through the invitation


with which thou hast been invited. Rise up, get thee gone
to the brethren, and they will dress thee in the garb of the

monk, and they


do.'

the

will

shew thee what

it

is

right for thee to

And thereupon the brother departed according


old man said.
And he went to the brethren who

a place which

is

to

what

were in

called

[Three lines wanting]


Fol. 3 b

and graciously courteous.


pallid, and his whole body
I

And
also

his

face

was exceedingly

by reason of the excessive

severity of his ascetic labours, even as

it

is

'

written,

The

wings of a dove which are pale like silver, and the parts
round about her neck which have the greenness of gold.' ^
1

Matt.

viii.

22

Mark

x. 21.

Luke

ix. 62.

pg^ Ixviii. 13.

APA ZEBULON

951

He

speaketh thus because the lifting up of the hands of the


man was like unto the [lifting up of] the wings [of the
And he likened him unto
dove]j according to the Scriptures.
old

the paleness of silver because of the


purity of his prayers, and
unto the greenness of gold because of the vigour of his

even as

written, 'Blessed are the pure in


^
He was a man who
they who shall see God.'
suffered greatly, for he passed the whole night in
vigil, and
very frequently he ate tares, even as did John the Baptist,
asceticism^
heart, for

it

is

it is

concerning

whom

it is testified,

'

his food

was locusts and wild

honey.'

[One

line at least

wanting]

because of the purity of his heart and the


purity of his body.
And the holy father A pa Pseleusius said that he was in the

Fol. 4 a
**

habit of receiving revelations


very frequently, and that every

thing which he spake (i. e. foretold) used to come to pass in


And he used to see visions like Daniel the seer. And

truth.

Apa

Pseleusius also said,

that

is

whom

to say, unto the

'

When then
whom

John of

had come to him,


first, and of

I spake

me with great
and I found nothing at all in his habitation
except three cakes of bread, and they were only there for
I

have said

all

these things, he received

hospitality,

the sake of the strangers who used to pass


by, lest they
should say, " The old man doth not eat bread.'' And when
I

had

tarried there

with the garb of the

to

endue

me

monk

[Three lines wanting]


monk. And he said unto me, O (?)
brother Pseleusius, it is written, " Thy words are sweeter

the rules of
I

some time I begged him

my
in my

life

'

of the

Lord, than
thou
dost
ask me,
however,
[say],

throat,

Be ye honest with

seasoned with
1

Matt.

V. 8.

salt,

is

honey

O my

those

in

my

mouth.''

Since,

son, concerning instruction

who

are outside.

And

be ye

according to what the Saviour saith in the


2

j^att.

iii. 4.

pg_ ^xix. 103.

Fol. 4 6

HISTORIES OF

952

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

"
Ye are the salt of the earth/' ^
Gospel to His Apostles,
Be ye mild and simple, according- to what our Lord saith,

Behold, I send you forth like sheep among wolves ; be ye


He said
then wise as serpents and harmless as doves/' ^
unto them, " like sheep/' but He had no faith in the carelessness of sheep to make [them] to walk therein
^'

Fol. 5 a
I

through the thoughts of the

hearts

their

devil.

[Nearly four lines wanting]


nor
that we should abandon our hearts to eating,
destruction,

and drinking, and pleasure, for our adversary the Devil walketh
about and lieth in wait for men, roaring like these lions and
^
seeking to swallow up our souls/
And whilst I was passing some days with him he said

words and others which were

these

like

unto them.

And

me to a place by myself. Thereupon he brought me to this place, and he remained with us


for some days until he had instructed me concerning living
him

I entreated

to take

in the desert,

by myself

and he gave me certain commands

[concerning] the resisting of the thoughts of the Devil which


rise up in the mind, and the bitter conflict therewith.
And he

me by

left

Then he

myself until

said unto

since there

me,

'

my

brother Zaboulon came to me.

I beseech thee,

[Three or four

The

Fol. 5 h

old

man answered and

**"

me

O m}^ father Pseleusius,

is

lines

wanting]

said unto me,

'

Since thou askest

and nothing shall be hidden from thee ;


and the things which are hidden from thee before men shall
the Holy Spirit reveal unto thee.' I said unto him, ' Do an
I will tell thee,

servant.'

I will

He

O my

and pass not by me thy


answered and said unto me, ' Since thou askest

act of grace unto me,

tell thee.'

He said,

'

father,

went once

into the inner desert,

and I journeyed therein for two days, and I found a few palm
trees in a little ravine and a spring of water, and round about
1

Matt. V. 13

and

see Col. iv. 6.


^

Compare

Pet. v. 8.

Matt. x. 16.

THE MONKS FROM SYENE

953

the waters there were trees and plants.


I sat down by the
to
rest
a
for
I
was
exhausted
spring
myself little_,
by the fatigue
of the road.
I said, "I wonder if there is a brother living

Whilst I was thinking in

in this place or not/'


I looked

this wise

and I saw a man


[Four lines wanting]

the palm trees, and they brought a little water for me to drink. Fol 6 a
And I wished to remain with them in that place, but I iS"
.

remembered

my brother Zaboulon, and I could not remain


without him, according to what the Apostle saith, '
great
door hath been opened unto me
And
[by] the Lord.

I could not rest in

And

brother.'^

my

spirit

because I found not Titus

my

Apollos who
hath given the increase.' ^

again, ^I have planted,

it

is

hath watered, and it is God Who


And I said unto them, ' How was

come

to this place

your names

How

it that
ye were able to
do ye obtain food ? What are

Of what

And how do
places are ye natives ?
ye partake of the Sacrament whilst ye are in this place?''
And they said unto me, ' We are natives of the town of Souan
(Syene, Aswan), wherein we lived together, in one mind, ever
?

we [came] into the world. We were, moreover, friends


ach of the other. We used to go to church
together daily,
both evening and morning, and we heard
the

since

Holy
[together]
and
in
the
the
read,
passage
" Whosoever loveth
from
the
which
Lectionary
Gospel,
saith,
father or mother more than Me
is not worthy of Me,'' and
''He who will not take up his cross and follow Me is not

when they were

Scriptures,

Fol. 6 h

of

Me."

And when we

heard these words of

life
worthy
from the mouth of our Lord Jesus the Christ, our Saviour,
the Lover of men, and those which were like unto them, that
is to

it

"
;

''

say, the following,

and " Whosoever

find it";

Whosoever loveth

his soul shall lose

shall lose his soul for

My

sake shall

and again, "If a man gain the whole world and


1

2 Cor.

ii.

12, 13.
3

Matt. X. 37, 38.

1 Cor.

iii. 6.

[*^]

954

HISTORIES OF

[what shall

lose his soul

give

in

[words],

exchange

we

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

all

it

for his

profit
"

soul ?

him], or what shall a man


when we heard these
;

made up our minds

together, for the

word

of

God was sweeter unto us than honey and the honeycomb,


and we agreed together to go forth on a certain day from the
town wherein we were. Now we waited for a few days,
" Peradventure it is the Devil who is
tempting us/^
saying,

And when we

prompting us not to
abandon our plan, we distributed among those who were in
need the things that were superfluous for us, and we took
and came forth from the town, and we
embarked in a small boat, and came to a mountain which is
" Bend ". And we dwelt with the
brethren
called the

Fol.Vaa few bread cakes


I'ik.

the good resolve

felt

holy

was great abundance


at that time by [the Will of] God. And we met
[in the land]
a holy old man whose name was Zacchaeus, who had grown
old in the life of the anchorite, and he was a very strict

who were

in that place, because there

And two

ascetic.

his disciples

name

the

brethren lived close by him, and they were


of the one was Sarapamon, and the

name

was Matthew. They were greatly advanced


in the practice of ascetic valour, and in the giving of thanks,
and they obeyed the old man Apa Zacchaeus in everything,
of the other

all

doing

developed a lovable quality,

came seeking
he would

first

by him,

let

"

i^

Whosoever hath any handiwork ready


to me, [and I will give] to him its

it

he used to
|

two lines wanting]


he knowing, and he would take it from him
by force and give him his own. And he loved loss more than
And he continued
gain, and contumely more than honour.
[Parts of

Fol.

do].

handiwork which he could buy from him,


of all gather round him the brethren, and

him bring

And

[to

for

would say unto them,

price."

And Sarapamon
which was this When a man

which he told them

7&came

to him,

Matt. xvi. 2G.

APA MATTHEW AND APA ZACCHAEUS

955

to exercise this lovable quality until the


day of his perfection

And Matthew developed the following habit


(i. e. death).
he could never be persuaded to bring his speech (i. e. to discuss)
to any passage
[of Scripture]. And if any man asked him con:

cerning a reading of the Scriptures^ he was in the habit of


" Excuse me I do not understand
replying to him thus
;
it/'
:

although he was a very learned man, and had been well


grounded in the Holy Scriptures. And thus he died on the
fifteenth
'

And

month Paone.

of the

day

as for the old

man,

of

whom we

have already spoken,

Apa Zacchaeus, he it was who taught us concerning dwelling in the desert, and he it was who endued us
with the garb of monasticism. And the old man talked to
that

is

to say,

us concerning the virtues of the


holy men who were in the
and
who
desired
desert,
earnestly never to see a human being.

He

laid

down

[for us] rules for a very strict form of the


and he commanded us [saying, " Take good heed]

ascetic life,

your souls!'' He himself led a very hard life of self-FoI. 8 a


abnegation, and although he was at that time in his old age [^]

to

he was a virgin, and had been one from his birth.


He fled
all and
kind
of intercourse with women, and all
every

from

light conversation

and

jesting.

laughter, and he ceased not

He

loved tears more than

to weep, either

by day

or

by

And

one day we said unto him, "My father, why


dost thou weep in this fashion ? "
And he said, " It is meet
night.

to

do in every way that

to cease

from doing

it

\\4iich is specially ordained,

by day or by

night.'"

He

and not

wept for his

" Blessed are those who


mourn, for
shall
be
comforted."
If
this
be
they
passage
kept strictly
sins,

even as

it is

written,

by you, ye

shall

have

relief

from your

right that all

men

things, that

to say, their departure

is

sentence that

shall

sufferings.

For

should keep before them these three

it

is

{sic)

from the body, and the


be passed upon us on the
great and
1

Matt.

V. 4.

956

HISTORIES OF

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

MONKS

heard
Judgement. And besides, ye have
his
both
he
while
how
and
kept
concerning Moses the Great,
when
hands raised he continued to vanquish Amalek, and how
and
Fol. 8 6 he dropped them Amalek vanquished
[the Israelites]
held
Aaron
that
For Holy Scripture saith
up the
[i^] prevailed.
of

Day

terrible

Or (Hur)

right hand of Moses, and

And

his left.^

in this

hands together under one


manner, by
up
And the holy scribe
impulse, Moses vanquished Amalek.
his

their lifting

saith also that

Aaron supported the hand

second hour of the night, that

is

to say,

of

until the

Moses

he supported

it

the

whole day.
'

And

thus

is it

all his

vanquish

by the

lifting

likeneth

up

Every man who

with a man.

his hands, after the

manner

shall lift

up

of the Cross of the Christ, shall

enemies, even as Moses vanquished Amalek


As for Aaron, the Scripture
of his hands.

him unto

the place of rest which

is

in the heavens,

and the rejoicing in the Jerusalem which is in heaven, and


the throne and the apparel which shall be given unto the
" Thou hast rent
sackcloth.
even as it is

my

written,

saints,

Thou hast girded me with

"^

joy.''

And

"
again,

He

shall be

held worthy to be a partner with the first-born whose [names


and [in] the Paradise which is
Fol. 9
are] written in the heavens,
[ih] in the East."^
"Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither
hath it entered into the heart of man [to imagine] the things
|

which God hath prepared for those who love Him."

And 6r

unto the judgement (?), and the


(Hur) the Scripture likeneth
the [flood] of tears, and the
and
never
worm which
sleepeth,
the pit of the
gnashing of teeth, and the outer darkness, and
and causeth exceedabyss, and the river of fire which punisheth
setteth the remembrance of
man
a
when
For
fear.
great
ingly
these things in his heart at the

moment wherein he

his supplication shall reach the throne of

which he

shall ask for in [the

Exod.

Compare Heb.

xvii. 12, 13.


xii. 22, 23.

Name
2
^

of]

prayeth,

God, and everything

God

shall be [given]

pg^ xxx. 11.


Isa. Ixiv. 4

Cor.

ii.

9.

ZACCHAEUS TEACHES ANIANUS AND PAUL


unto

liim^

righteous

even as

man

is

it

is

"

written,

The

supplication of the

exceedingly mighty and

and

it

And

the second matter for which a

it

hath

Amalek and

the hidden

vanquisheth

957

man

effect/'

his

power.

shall

pray is joy
and weeping, but joy because of weeping, and because the
remembrance of the place of rest which is in the heavens ;

and weeping because of the remembrance of the punishments


which are in Amente. [O my brethren], my sons, it is
right for all men to set before themselves the remembrance

Fol. 9 b

two matters

of these

have suffered a

little,

death and suffering


death cometh (?).'

and when

[loj

we

And when we had heard these things from the holy old
man Apa Zacchaeus, we were filled with joy, and we said unto
him, Do us an act of grace, and take us to some place which
'

is

known unto

thee,

and wherein we can obtain salvation/

Thereupon he gave unto us ... loaves of bread and two


books, and he journeyed with us until he brought us unto
this place ; and "he tarried with us a few
days until we understood how to live in the desert.
And he gave us a number
.

of very strict rules, and certain regulations concerning vigils,

and eating and drinking in proper quantities. And he instructed us as to the way in which the devils tempt men in
all their

numerous forms, even as

of the]

Apostle,

^For our fight

it is wi-itten

in the

[Book

not against blood and


flesh, but against principalities and powers, and against the
of wickedness which are under the heavens.'' ^
For
spirits
is

the demons fight with each other naked at night.


And he
us
certain
which
shewed
us
how
to
behave
gave
regulations

towards any brethren who should


departed from us, he went to his

visit us.

And

thus, having
on the eleventh day of
the month of Thoth, and we have remained in this place until
this day,

here,

our holy father.

rest

We

obtain our nourishment

and we go forth into the outer mountain


1

Jas. V. 16.

Eph.

vi. 12.

(i.

e.

desert)

Fol. 10 a

l^l

958

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

and partake of the Sacrament with the brethren on the


Sabbath and on the first day of the week. Behold, we have
informed thee about our appointed course of life. As for

an act of grace, and pray for

thee, do

And

The name

our holy father.'

my

in

habitation.

them was Anianus, and the name of the


And within a few days we heard from

of one of

other was Paul.

a certain brother

who was

in the habit of visiting- them,

and

frequently, that both of them had died,


Anianus on the twentieth day, and Paul on the third day

who had
Fol. 10 b

us,

came forth from them and I abode

visited

them

[r^]

And when

month Paope.

our brother Banouphiel


heard [this] he went and brought their bodies and buried
them in a spot near him.
of

the

Behold now,
things do

we

O my

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), these


thee concerning those who dwell in the

tell

desert, as the result of

heard, and

them

of

and

there,

that which

what

what I remember
of the

we have

have seen and what I have


of the fathers

end of their

And

lives.

who

succeeded

there remaineth

to say concerning the holy old

whom

man Apa

good
blessed), whose
life was ill-regulated before he became a monk in this place,
and who dwelt on an island which was in the middle of the
Isaac, the remembrance of

is

e.
(i.

Cataract, about four miles to the south of us.


disciple of tlie

He was

old man Apa Haron (Aaron), and he poured

water on his master's hands, even as did Elisha the Great

on the hands of the Prophet Elijah.


a perfect man, and he possessed very
different in character.

And when

He was
many

in very truth

virtues widely

I heard of the blessedness

man, which was so exceedingly great, I entreated my


'
father
Pseleusius, and I said [unto him, I will go] to him
of this

Fol. 11 a

[r6]

and make myself worthy of


a

little boat,

holy old

and we

man Apa

growing up

(i.

e.

his

And we came

in his habitation.'

sailed

Isaac.

and we will pray


and we embarked in

blessing,
forth,

towards the south to go to the


And there were very large rocks

standing) in the water in the middle

of

APA ISAAC OF THE FIRST CATARACT


the river^ and the

waters thereof

And when we had

manner.

959

roared in a terrifyingthe south^ and

arrived at

were drawing nigh to the habitation of the old man, a short


time before [we arrived] he was informed by the Spirit of our
coming, and he came out and stood on the bank of the river.
And the man possessed a gracious aj)pearance, and be was very
far advanced in years.

And when we had tied up


me by my

he cried out to

coming unto

O my

us,

our boat to a post on the bank,

name, saying, 'Welcome is thy


brother Paphnutius, who hast been
'

held worthy to salute the saints


And when he had greeted
he
took
us
into
his
habitation with joy, and he said unto
us,
!

'

us,

Do

an act of grace, and let us offer up a prayer together,


who have come unto me this day/ And
up prayer we sat down, and he brought

for ye are holy men


after we had offered

a vessel of water, and we washed our


had washed our feet in] the water [he

[And when we

feet.
|

'

am

spake] saying,
[not] worthy of this great favour, namely, your coming unto
,

Fol. 11 h

[k^]

this day, O holy brethren.' And afterwards he set before


us a table, and we ate, and we returned thanks, and we sat
down. And I talked to him about his system of work, and

me

I said unto him,

'

My

father,

And

thou art very far advanced in

the holy old man answered and said unto


years.''
'
in a voice that was full of
joy, Forgive me, O my father,

me

my

am

the very least of men and a sinner.


thou
dost
ask me concerning my system of
Since, however,
work, I will declare unto thee the things which I saw, and

brother Paphnutius, I

when [I was] with my holy father


Besides
this
I was a disciple at his feet, and
Apa
I entreated him to relate unto me the things which he himself
those which I heard

Aaron.

had

seen,

My

holy father

and those which had happened before his time.


''
Apa Aaron said, Assuredly I will declare

O my son, the things which I have seen, and those


which I have heard from the blessed Apa Marcedonios
[sic)

unto thee,

Fol. 12 a

the bishop.^'

[k*^]

HISTORIES OF

960

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

" When I became


governor, and took over the
rule of [Syene], I came to the South, and I passed through
the towns in this district, and went into Pilak (Philae). And
'

Now he

said,

was the Sabbath day, and I made enquiries for a place


wherein I might receive the Sacrament, for I was an orthodox
The people who lived there worshipped idols, and
Christian.
it

the very few orthodox Christians who dwelt in their midst


possessed neither freedom of speech nor liberty of action

because the majority of the people were idolaters.


I next
asked a man, who was a Christian, where I could receive the

O my

Sacrament, and he said unto me,


of us

who

town

live in this

the worshippers of idols

Aswan)

are in the habit of visiting us,

I,

when
pay
^

'

the

to

clergy

And

Pol^2

are therein, but

certain

the Sacrament

who

who belong

my

to us

lord governor, those

suffer violence at the

city

hands of

nevertheless

Souan (Syene,

of

and they administer


on the Sabbath and on the Lord's
Day.

Macedonius, laid up these words in

my

And

heart.

had [returned and] entered Rakote (Alexandria) to


respects to the military governor, I sought out

Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria,

him everything which

I had seen.

Apa

and I related unto


|

And

the holy sage and

veritable patriarch said unto me, Are there man^^ worshippers


And I said unto him. Yea, my
of God in that place ?
father, for a certain

man who was

'a

Christian,

and who

spoke to me said, Certain of the clergy belonging to the


city of Souan visit us, and administer the Sacrament unto us

on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day.


Now, therefore,
O my lord father, do thou look out a man who is worthy to
minister in this most necessary work, and do thou consecrate

him

bishop,

and then I

will take

him

to the

South with me.'

And the holy ai'chlnshop answered and said unto me. Because
thou hast sought after a good work, what man hath more
prudence than thyself, or who is there that can be compared
with thee in understanding
shepherd of the sheep

who

It

is

thou who shalt be the

are in that place.

And

I said

NARRATIVE OF MACEDONIUS
unto him^ Forgive me^

unworthy of work

O my

of this kind

961

am wholly
persuaded me with Fol.

holy father, T

but he

13 a

and [prevailed over] me.


'And when I had come to the south I distributed the things
which it was unnecessary to keep among the [dwellers] in this

his gracious words,

L*^*^]

and I did not permit myself to act


with freedom of speech and as a bishop, but I behaved as one
who was of the very least importance in their midst. And

my brother Aaron,

place,

saw them going into their temple, and worshipping a certain


''
hawk ", inside a mechanical contrivance.
bird, which is called
I

And

it

came

to pass that after

some days

came

into the

court of the temple, and the priest had gone forth from the

having departed on certain business, and his two sons


remained [in the temple], so that one of them might offer up

city,

sacrifices to

the

And

idol.

I,

INIacedonius,

went

to them,

and

spake unto them with guile, and I said, I wish to offer up


And they said, Come, and
unto God this day.

sacrifice

And when

young man] had gone into [the


temple], he commanded [the servants] to lay wood upon
the altar, and to kindle fire beneath it, and the two sons of
offer it up.

the priest remained

[the

by the

side of the

wood

until

it

had

become thoroughly burnt through.' [Meanwhile] the [holy]


bishop Apa Macedonius went to the place wherein was the

Fol. 13 &

mechanical contrivance, and he took out the hawk, and cut off
its head, and threw it from him upon the blazing altar ; and
he went forth from the temple and departed.
When the two sons of the priest saw what had happened
they rent their garments. And the elder said unto the younger,

What shall we do ?
When the inhabitants
'

us, because

be burned.

We

we have been

And

are in difiiculties on every side.

of the city hear

careless

about

it they will stone


and permitted their god to

again, supposing that

we

are able to save

ourselves from them, we shall not be able to escape from the


hands of our father, because he loveth the divine hawk more

than

us.

Now therefore, O my brother,

3q

let

us rise up and

flee

[^X^

962

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

unto some place in the desert

And

from him/
young"

men came

knew about
they were
the water
Fol. 14

a.

[RHJ

in this

peradventure we shall escape


did it happen that the two

way

forth from the city that day, and no one

God watched

their flight because

e.
(i.

over them, and

And

a good stewardship.

set apart for

they crossed
the Nile), and they came to the east, and they

looked at the mountain in the inner desert,

'
|

It is

saying",

better for us to die [here] where the wild beasts will eat our
bodies than to let the people of the city stone us.'

And it came to pass that their father came and went into
the temple to offer worship to the idol early in the morning,
And
according to his habit, before he departed to his house.
when he had gone into the temple and did not find his sons
he went to the innermost part (i. e. the sanctuary), and when
he did not find them there he turned back to the mechanical
contrivance wherein the

and he came out

hawk had

been,

and found

in a state of bewilderment, saying,

can have happened

For I can find neither

my

it

not,

^What

sons nor the

divine god.'

And

woman who was

standing nigh unto him


in the temple heard him, and she cried out to him, saying,
'
Come to me, O blessed priest, and I will tell thee what I saw

a certain old

This day I saw that wicked monk, who is leading


into error certain of the people of this city, go into the temple
this day.

with thy sons, and this

is

not

all,

for he

it is

who

is

corrupting

and they carried away the divine [hawk], and


then betook themselves to flight.^ And when the priest had
their minds,

Fol, 14 6

[Se]

heard these words from the old

woman

he departed and made

the city [to seek for] his sons, saying, ' I will
not only kill my sons, but if I can find that monk I will
his

way towards

destroy him.'
And a certain man,
old

woman

who was a

having heard the


went to the holy bishop, and
believer,

talking to the priest,


'My noble father, hearken unto the words

said unto him,

which

this cursed priest of the

temple spake concerning thee.

MACEDONIUS CURSES THE WOMAN


saying",

"If

therefore,

I can

O my

only find him, I will

holy father, arise, and

him/'

kill

963

Now

thee g'one into

g-et

a quiet place for some days until the matter hath passed by/

And
son

the bishop said unto that man, 'Wherefore, my noble


I have heard the blessed mouth of our God, our Saviour

Jesus the Christ, our Lord, saying, '' Fear ye not those who
can kill your bodies, but who are unable to kill your souls/' ' ^
And that man said unto the bishop, ' He said also, " When

they persecute you

in this city, flee unto another/'

bishop said [unto that

the temple
old

'

And

'

man],

the

woman who was

man
'

the bishop said shortly,

And

manifest/

told

him that

unto him,

'

And the

went into

Fol. 15 a

[\]

I heard a certain

him]/ And
her tongue become like iron

in the temple [tell

May

and remain without motion


itself

said

him

near

Who

' -

God

until the gift of

shall

make

this took place according to the bishop's

words, even as were fulfilled the words which Peter the Apostle
spake unto Simon, saying, Thou shalt be blind and shalt
'

never see the sun again/


said these

words the

And when

man went

the holy bishop had

forth from the presence of

the holy man.

And

[the bishop] rose up

a place which

is

that place, and

and departed

called Pia (or, the Valley).

made

to the north, to

And

he lived in

God, and he fasted and


frequently. And he said, O Lord

supplication to

passed whole nights in vigil


God, turn the heart of the

'

men (?) to repentance this night.'


he
saw
a vision, and it seemed as if he
[And straightway]
himself was standing up, with the two sons of the priest before

Fol. 15 &

him, the one on the right side of him, and the other on his left
and they were kneeling down. And a man of light came

side,

and stood over them.


of

him

that

was on

And

he placed a crown upon the head

his right side,

who was

the elder, and

another crown upon the head of him that was on his left side.
And he placed in the hand of him that was on his right side
1

Matt. X. 28.

jiatt. x. 23,

3q2

^cts

xiii.

11.

[Xd^j

HISTORIES OF

964

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

a sceptre wliereunto was tied a key, and in the hand of him


that was on his left he placed another sceptre whereunto was

And the [man of light] went up into heaven,


and he (the bishop) watched him depart.
And the holy bishop Apa Macedonius rose up in the morning",
'
saying, What is [the meaning of] this vision which I have
tied a key.

seen

out

Are sons

The matter

be done,

me

to be born unto
is

O my Lord

somewhat

late.

Thy Will

Nevertheless,

Jesus the Christ.^

was pondering over the matter in

am become worn

after I

And

whilst the bishop

this wise, a voice

came

to

him, saying, How long art thou going to remain careless


about the sheep which have been committed to thy charge ?
Rise up, get thee to them, and thou shalt find chosen vessels
'

[XEl

And

he rose up and set out on the journey


And when he had
to
what
had been told.
he
according
travelled into the desert a distance of about three miles he

Fol. 16 a in

that place.'

looked to the right side of him.

And

he found the two sons

[of the priest] lying under the top of the mountain, being half

dead of hunger and thirst, for for six days they had neither
eaten bread nor drunk water. And when the bishop saw them

he remembered the vision which he had seen, and he said,


These are the two young men about whom I was instructed
'

in the vision,

saying,

told,

and these

also are

Go, thou

shalt

they concerning
find -"chosen

whom

vessels.^

was

And

Macedonius the bishop said, I went towards the young men,


and when they saw me they plucked up courage, and they
rose

up

and cast themselves down at

showered kisses on them

my

and they

feet,

and I helped them, and

I raised

them up, and having seen that they were exhausted by


hunger and
Fol. 16 &

brother

thirst, I tarried there

made a

with them.

sign to the younger, saying,


|

['\it]

'

And

the elder

Speak,' and the

'
younger brother made a sign to the elder, saying, Do thou
And the elder brother answered and said, ^ In very
speak.'

truth,

my

father, I felt as if I

had eaten when

saw thee,

though from the day wherein we came forth from the

city

MACEDONIUS BAPTIZES PAGAN PRIESTS SONS 965


we have

neither eaten nor drunk, and I have seen no man


whatsoever with the exception o thyself. And this is our
sixth day.
And it happened during- the night which is past

now

was not

light

asleep,

came unto

sandals

us,

and

my

eyes were open

and he had a book in

were

man

that a

his hand,

and he was arrayed

and

of

his

in very

and he stood over me, and he made me


when I had risen up he dressed me in a tunic

splendid apparel;

And

rise up.

and fastened

by a band over the

it

shoulders.

And when

had passed a short time in the tunic he stripped it off me,


and gave it to my younger brother, and fastened it by a band
over his shoulders ; and when the tunic had been on him for
I

a short time he stripped it off him, and put it on me again.


And I looked on my right hand, and I saw thee, O my holy

Fol. 17 a

light
seized

And

man
and threw me up

father.

my

that

of light seized

into his bosom,

brother and threw

straightway he became

And now, O my

me with

him up

invisible,

father, since

we

his

hand of

[X*^]

and afterwards he

And

into his bosom.

and I ceased

are held to be

to

see him.

worthy

of

thy

our souls and our bodies are in thy hand,


was actually through thee that we fled from the city

visiting us, behold,

for it

and came unto

And when

this place.'

the bishop had heard these word

that the apostle had said,

come upon
let

thee.^

us away, for

it

The

he remembered

spirit of the prophets shall

And

he said unto them, ' Arise, my sons,


hath been appointed by God that we should

dwell together/ And they rose up, and they came forth from
the mountain together, and departed to the place wherein the

holy bishop lived, and all three of them dwelt together. And
the bishop said,
'I cannot eat with them because they have
|

not received baptism.^ And he rose up, and filled a vessel


with water, according to his usual practice, and he prayed
over the water, according to the Canon, and he said unto
1

Cf.

Acts

ii.

17.

Fol.

lib

\^

'

them^
'

It

we

MONKS

HISTORIES

966

is

What

are your

names

difficult to find out our

are called are the

the bishop.

And

'

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT
And

names of gods

he

'

said,

the elder brother said,

names, because the

From

'
;

this

titles

whereby
and they told them to
time onwards ye must

And

he gave a name to the


never be called by them again/
eldest when he baptized him, and called him Mark, and the
other brother he called Isaeas (Isaiah)

and when he had

And
baptized them he administered to them the Sacrament.
afterwards he set a table before them so that they might eat.
And

had been living with him for a number of days,


they paid great attention to his habits of prayer, and to
for they
his manner of life, and to his methods of work
after they

prayers and could only follow the holy man [when

knew no
Fol.

18a he said his


And Mark said, ' O my holy father,
prayers].
we wish thee to shave the hair of our heads, in order that we
|

Xc

may

serve before thee

'
;

and he shaved their heads, and they

obeyed him in everything.

And

it

came

to pass that after

some days the holy bishop remembered the


young men which he had seen, and he said,
the two

young men whom I saw, one on

one on

my

left.^

And he

took

Mark

vision of the

two

'Verily, these are

my
first

right

hand and

and made him

a presbyter, and Isaiah his brother he made a deacon.

And

came

it

to pass [one day]

habitation reading the

when

the bishop was in his

Holy Gospely and when

Mark was

sitting by the door, that certain Anouba men, who were


sojourning in that place, approached with their camels, and

one of the strong savage camels knocked one of the weak


ones down, and broke its leg ; and when the Anouba saw
what had happened they quarrelled with each other over it.

And
Fol. 18 b

\\7]

the master of the camel, the leg of which was broken,

said unto the other, '1 shall take thy camel in place of mine';

and great

strife

broke out between the two men.

And when

Mark

the presbyter saw them fighting together he went up


and informed the bishop, who decided in his mind not to go

down

to

them.

When, however, he came

at length to the

ANOUBA CAMEL MEN QUARREL


passage which
is

967

written, 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for it


^
they who shall be called the sons of God/ he straightis

way tied (or, wrapped) up the Book, and came down to the
Anouba men. And when they saw him, he who had suffered
an injury rushed to him, and said, * Come, sit down, my
'
and the bishop sat down. And
father, and hear our case
the Anouba man said, 'I tethered my camel, but my
;

neighbour did not do

and

so,

his camel

came and knocked

mine down on the ground, and broke its leg.^


had finished speaking the other man said,
|

And when he
'

Indeed, I did

Fol. 19 a

\h

[my camel], but it broke loose without my knowing


Meanwhile the bishop sat and held his peace until
they had finished all their arguments. And the bishop said
unto them, 'Hath there never been any matter of dispute

tether
it.'

between you before this day ? Is the matter of the camel the
And one of the
only one about which ye have quarrelled ?
'

Anouba men

'

said,

years,

I will declare the truth unto thee,

Behold, we have

holy father.

O my

travelled together for thirty

and neither of us hath quarrelled with the other even

And

for a day.''

the holy bishop said,

'

Bring hither to

me

'

the camel the leg of which hath been broken ; and they
brought the camel to him. Now the bone was broken, and
the fractured parts were only kept in position by the hide,
and the camel walked with the greatest difficulty dragging
its leg.

that

is,

And when

the holy bishop had looked at the beast,^


he said unto the younger brother,

unto Isaiah the deacon, 'Go and bring

in a basin,'

and Isaiah went and brought

^bishop said unto Isaiah,

Name of
And
Spirit.'

the

'

it

on

it

me

to him.

little

its leg,

water

And

Fol. 19 6

the

saying, In

Sprinkle
the Father, and of the Son, and of the

Holy

he made the Sign of the Cross over the broken


leg, according as he was told, and the broken bones of the
leg rejoined, and it became as if it had never been broken at^
all.
1

And when
Matt. V. 9.

the

Anouba men saw what had happened


^

The beginnings

of three lines are wanting.

^e

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

968

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

they marvelled, for they knew not God. And certain men
who were inhabitants of Pilak (Philae) passed by, and when
they saw what had taken place they ascribed glory to God,

and they went into the city, and they published therein the
fame of the holy bishop, because of what they had seen.

And

they told the high priest of the temple, that is to say,


the priest, about his sons, through one of whom, the younger,

the miracle had taken place.


And when the priest heard thereof he
Fol. 20 a

35

forth from [the temple],

was the bishop with

made

haste to come

and he went to the place wherein


And when he was approaching

his sons.

the bishop's habitation, the bishop was informed of his coming


'
by the Spirit, and he went forth and said unto him, Aristus,

what

benefit hast thou in leading astray this multitude

and

And straightway
inflicting harm upon their souls ?
Aristus cast himself down at the feet of the bishop, and he
kissed them again and again, saying,
Forgive me, O my
lord father.'
And the bishop took him by his hands, and
And it came
raised him up, and took him into his dwelling.
'

in

'

to pass that

when the

priest

saw

him

to do

baptism.'

'

saying,

so,

And when

Thou

Mark, he went

his elder son

towards him to embrace him, but

Mark would

art not yet

his father

saw

this

worthy of holy
he marvelled, and
son?' And Mark

he said unto Mark, 'Art thou not my


Indeed I am no son of thine
said unto him,
'

Fol. 20 h

JxSi

have I gotten a Good Father.'


Shew me the way in which it
j

'

Mark,

his son, said unto him,

He

is

it

who

shall tell us

not permit

'

And
is

this very

day

his father said unto him,

meet for

me

And

to live.'

Behold our father the bishop

how we ought

to live.'

And

the

bishop began to speak to Aristus out of the Holy Scripture,


and he helped him to [understand] the ordinance of baptism
and the Orthodox Faith. And when the priest had heard
these words he said unto the bishop,

'

Blessed indeed

am

I,

am held to be worthy to hear


O my
I beseech thee.
these sweet words from thy holy mouth.
holy father, in that I

THE PAGAN PRIEST ARISTUS


moreover,

O my

holy father, to give


it to
my sons/

as thou hast g-iven

knew

God was

that the fear of

BAPTIZED

IS

969

me holy baptism, even


And when the bishop

stirring [in] him,

and that

heart was firmly fixed on God, he said unto him,

'

his

I will not

But

baptize thee in this place.

arise, get thee into the city,


affairs
and attend to the
of thy house, and build a church.'
|

And when

the bishop

had been instructing them

for a con- Pol. 21 a

time they said [unto him],


Delay no longer ;
perform the ordinance of the water ^; and the bishop con'
'
sented. And the bishop said, Bring me the oil ; and he (i. e.
'

siderable

Mark) brought

And

it.

[%%^

and prayed over


the Canons of our holy

the bishop took

[the water] and the oil, according to


Fathers the Apostles, and he said unto

it,

Mark

the presbyter,

Make

a proclamation in the church, saying, Let him that


wisheth for the Lord come unto me.' And [the people] went
'

him in a body with joy and gladness, and he baptized them


and the bishop baptized the priest first of all, and he called

to

his

name

Jacob.

And

after

him

[he baptized] all the people

women, and young children, and there


was not one person left who did not receive baptism on that

of the city, men, and

day.

And when, having

finished baptizing the people, the

bishop went into the church, he sent and


he was wishing to ordain presbyter,

And

Lord Jesus.

man

called the

man whom
^

our

up and
even
and
he put
as
the
had
commanded
him,
departed,
bishop
his house in order, and
which
he
had.
[gave away] everything

And

he

the

filled [a
vessel]

e.
(i.

the priest) rose

with water, and washed himself, and

he arrayed himself in festal linen apj)arel. And the priest


sent a message to the bishop, saying, ' I have set everything
in order, even as thou didst command me ; rise up, and come
into the city

and departed

'

and the bishop

rose up, he

and

his disciple,

thither.

And when

the people of the city heard [of this] they all


And
rejoiced together, from the youngest to the oldest.
^

Mutilations in the text.

Fol. 21 b

[jlic]

HISTORIES OF

970

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

they came forth, and they took him into the house of the
a throne under him.
And when he had
j)riest^ and they set
sat

down the multitude gathered themselves

tog-ether about

him^ and he taught the people the words of doctrine about


God, [and exhorted] them to the ordinance of holy baptism,

and

to love

each other Avith the love wherein there

is

no

him.
hypocrisy
[And] he motioned to him
to hide himself, lest the people might pursue him because of
5J[^]
the priest, and he ordained him [to be] a deacon.
Then the

Fol. 22 a

bishop said unto the people,

Sacrament

celebrate the

ye

'

Where
"

'They are in a secret place.''


bring them quickly, and they

are the vessels wherewith

And they said unto him,


And he commanded them to

rose up and went


straightway,
and brought them forthwith upon their shoulders from the
place where they were ; and he commanded them to set them

And the bishop said unto


'
the presbyter, Strike the bells, and let the multitude
'
assemble in the church ; and Mark did according to what he
down

in the middle of the place.

Mark

had been commanded, and

And

together.

bread in order that I

fine

the multitude was gathered

all

the bishop said unto Jacob,


^

Provide wine and

administer the Sacrament to

may

remember

[the multitude]

'

forgive [their

sins]

[Two
Fol. 22 b

your Father which

**^

And

the bishop

commanded

the people to bring unto him


a stretcher, because she was unable to

and they brought

her,

and they

set her

down

in front

And

the bishop said unto her, 'Dost thou


'
And she
woman, that there is a God ?

of the bishop.
believe,

wanting!

in heaven.'

woman ^ upon

the old

walk

is

lines

old

to say 'Yes'; now she was


unable to speak by reason of her mouth having been struck

nodded her head as much as

Mutilations in the text.

The

old

woman whom

priest of Philae that

the bishop had cursed for telling the high


oif the head of the sacred hawk.

he had cut

SPEECH

IS

WOMAN

RESTORED TO THE OLD

by the ban which the bishop had pronounced on


Apa Macedonius the bishop rose up and went to the

971

And

it.

stretcher,

and he placed his finger in her mouth, and straightway the


bonds of her tongue were relaxed, and she spake freely, and

And when

ascribed glory to God.

had happened they


is

God

the

[And

man Apa Macedonius,

of the holy

the bishop baptized the old

he had administered the

went

the multitude saw what

cried out with loud voices, saying,

to the church,

and

woman]

One

the bishop.'

^,

and when

Sacrament to the multitude he


sat

down

there for a

Fol. 23 a

week

*^^

of days.

And he consecrated [some of the men] presbyters and deacons,


and taught them the Ordinances and Canons of the Church ;
and after the seventh day he departed to his abode.
And it came to pass that after some days his body caused
him exceedingly great

And

pain, for he

was very far advanced

in

Mark

the presbyter and Isaiah the


years.
'
deacon, and he said unto them, Behold, the days of my

he called

have drawn nigh. After I have ended my course,


O
thou,
my son Mark, shall God set in my place. Sit thou
upon my throne, and do thou pasture diligently the flock of
God, O my son, even as I have committed it into thy hand.'
visitation

[Three lines wanting]


I

he became

sick,

and

his

sickness

waxed

sore

upon

him, and he grew worse and worse until the seventh day of
the month Mekhir.
And he called his disciples, and he

commanded them about everything which it was meet for


them to do, and on the morning of the eighth day of
Mekhir the holy bishop Apa Macedonius went to his rest at
a good old age.
his death] they

made

And when
came out

a great mourning for

made

ceedingly, and they

manner

the people of his city heard [of

to the place

befitting his rank,

him

where he was, and they

because they loved

ex-

his body ready for burial in a


and they buried him outside his

house.
^

him

Mutilation in the text.

Fol. 23 b

jlat

972

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

And

came

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

when

the episcopal throne had


remained empty for some time and without a bishop^ all the
it

to pass that

people were gathered tog-ether, and they said unto each other,
'

is

How

long shall

we remain

incumbent upon

careless of the great

duty which
^

and not seek out a shepherd

us,

[Three lines wanting]


Pol. 24 a

...

And they passed three days


together discussing the matter in this manner, and they
arrived at no decision.
And the chief presbyter of the church
..

of the deacons/

.^

.H

rose

up and

'

said unto the congregation,

you a matter which


hearken unto me.'

I will declare unto

out, if ye wdl
the majority of the people said,
'
Tell us what it is, and if it be suitable we will carry it out.'
And he said unto them, 'Let us select certain men from

among
let lots

worth your carrying

is

And

us, that is to sa}^,

be

east,

Stephen and

and him upon

whom

men

like unto him,

and

the lot shall fall let us

take and lay hands upon him and make him bishop.' And
it came to
pass that when the presbyter had finished speaking
the archdeacon answered and said, ' I have that which I would
^

say

[Three lines wanting]


'^

And

Fol, 24 6

5J0

archdeacon

'

said,

not overlook

'

they

be.'

They

are his sons.'

And

the

Behold, they are [his] heirs, and ye shall


and when he had said these things

them '

Mark and Isaiah. And all the people


What the archdeacon hath said is what
And straightway they sent and brought Mark

they remembered
answered and said,
shall

said,

'

and Isaiah unto the place wherein they were, and they sat
down in the church, and their choice fell upon Mark the
presbyter.
fathers, I

And Mark said unto them,


am wholly unworthy of a duty

ye out some one


flock of Christ.'

who
And
1

Forgive me,

O my

of this kind.

Seek

more able

to] shepherd the


the people loved Mark because of

shall [be
all

'

Mutilations in the text.

MARK

IS

SENT TO ALEXANDRIA

973

understanding and wisdom, and because he had been

his

thoroughly well instructed by his father the bishop,


Macedonius, and they took him by force.

Apa

And they wrote a letter to the [holy] Archbishop [Apa


Athanasius concerning" him, and they took him and made him
to embark in a ship],^ and
they sailed with him to Rakote

Eol. 25

And when we had

(Alexandria).

church that day, because he was


contemplation

solitary

for peace

a holy

town we
him in the

the

find

man and

loved

And certain [God-]


us that he was wont to with-

exceedingly.

men having informed

fearing

draw

entered

and we did not

enquired for the Patriarch,

and quiet

monastery in the western

to a little

we summoned one

of them to take us to
we were unacquainted with the neighbourhood.
And when we had arrived at the ])lace wherein he was
a certain deacon came out, and we told him the matter on
account of which we had come. And the deacon went in
and informed the archbishop, who sent and brought us in,
and we cast ourselves down upon the ground, and we did

quarter of the city,

him, because

homage

And Apa

at his holy feet.

Athanasius had been

informed by the Spirit [concerning the matter of our journey

some] days [before we arrived]

[Two

lines

.^

wanting]

And

Saint Athanasius answered and said unto ]\Iark, '


son, hast thou forgotten the moment when the tunic was put
on thee and was fastened by a band over thy shoulder? This

My

day

is

the day that was appointed for thee,


'

presbyter
addressed to
!

man

no

And Mark

him ; he remembered the

whatsoever about

the archbishop said,

thou faithful

marvelled at the words which were

it

bishop and his brother Isaiah.


indeed a holy man of God, O

And

'

vision,

Apa Macedonius
And Mark said, '^Thou

except

my

lord

and blessed

Thou alone hast

Three and a half lines wanting.

but he had told

the
art

father.''

specially sat as

Mutilation in the text.

Fol. 25 b

itil

9/4

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

a disciple at the feet of a bishop and a holy man who was


indeed holy/ And when he had said these words he commanded a deacon to take us to a place where we could be
alone,

and he commanded

And when

it

[One line wanting*]


was morning [on the following day]
[Two and a half lines wanting]

....

and there came

also the great folk of the


the
western quarter [of
city] wishing to receive a blessing
from him. And the 'deacon came in and informed Athanasius

^^^^
^"

concerning them, and Athanasius said, 'I


And the deacon said unto one of them,

am

not disengaged.^

'

Pray trouble yourand go away until to-morrow morning, because we


have with us here certain brethren who [have come] on
selves

behalf of the people in the South.'

them

And when he had


'

[these things] they departed, saying, Pray


will go and j^ray in the Monastery of

and meanwhile we

Mena, and we

will return unto thee.'

told

ye for us,

And we gave

Apa
unto

Athanasius the document containing the resolution which had


been passed by the majority, and when he had read it he
rejoiced exceedingly, and he said unto us, 'I rejoice very
greatly over the wandering sheep in your city whom God
hath turned imto repentance.' And he told them concerning
'
the Canons of the Church [on the subject], saying, In what

way do ye
ing to

read

what our father Apa Macedonius

when the

[told]

accord-

us.

And

he said ....
[holy archbishop] heard [these words]

[Two
Fol. 26 &

we

or three lines wanting]

built upon it.


Verily, my children, your holy father did
not lay the foundation only and build until he had finished
the foundation, but he built until he had finished the whole
I

H^

building, and

had

laid the coping stone

you yourselves doth


commanded.'
1

it

belong to

upon

it.

And

to

keep the things which he

Mutilations in the text.

ATHANASIUS EXPLAINS MARK^S DIFFICULTY 975


And when

he had made an end of speaking- to us, Mark


the presbyter said, There is one matter which is a stumbling-bloek to me, and I wish to tell thee what it is, O my holy
'

father

Mark

'

and the archbishop

'

said,

Certain heathen

'

said,

Tell

men

[live]

to the west of the south of our city

and they are very

And

poor.

it

me what

And

it is.'

and

to the east of us

they are called

;
Anouba,
happeneth that w^hen they

" Give us
bread,^'
cry out to us, saying,

my understanding
because
them,
they are heathen.'
'
the
said
unto
him, Have ye not read
holy archbishop
[And
"
in the Gospel,
find ; knock, and it shall
Seek, and ye shall]

moveth me not

to give it to

Fol. 27

be opened unto
''

saying,

God

the

you?"^

Doth God belong

Have ye not heard


to the

of the Gentiles also ?

God is One." ^
make thee to be a

Behold, I will

And

He

again,

He

He

Gentiles also, for


''

He

not

belongeth to

the

Jews only

Yea,

the Apostle
Is

said unto

father of

many

W^

Abraham,
nations.^^

'''

Acts of the Apostles,

said of Cornelius in the

''

that he was

one of another nation ", yet because God is One,


sent unto him Peter, the chief of the Apostles, who

He

God taught him by means of a vision not


man
to be polluted or unclean. * And, O Mark,
any

baptized him, and


to consider

thou canst collect for thyself a multitude of testimonies from


the Holy Scriptures that will convince thee completely
[of
the truth of
find

this].'

And Mark

I will knock, and

[Two
^

it shall

'

said,

I will seek,

and

be opened unto me]

I [shall
^

or three lines wanting]

And

the archbishop said unto him, 'It cannot be that


thou hast not known these things until now
Hast thou not
.

Fol. 21 h

read in the Gospel what our Saviour said unto the Canaanitish
woman ? He said, " It is not good to take ihe bread of the
children and throw

it

to the dogs."'

And

she answered and said,

"

Yea, Lord, [but] the dogs also eat of the fragments which
fall from the table of their masters."-'
And observe the
1

Matt.

Gen.

vii. 7

Luke

xvii. 4, 5.

xi. 9.
*

Acts

x. 28.

u^^^
s

jjj

29^ 30,

Mutilations in the text.

SiG

976

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTOEIES OF

manner

in

unto her,

which our Saviour applauded her answer.

He

"

be unto

O woman,

thy faith

is

great

thee even as thou wishest.'^

And

let

it

said

her daughter was better

from that hour.'

And

the archbishop said also [unto him], ' I will relate unto
thee another parable which I heard from the fathers who were

monks and who


Fol. 28 a

....

j^ot

''

Epistle,

[Three or four lines wanting]


good is his work. That which he doth [he doth

not do] in secret.

[^*^]

....

lived in

He who

Moreover, James saith in his Catholic

am

saith, I

a worshipper [of God], and

bridleth not his tongue [is no worshipper], but he deceiveth


his heart,

and the worship of

brother said, ''Yea, his

David

who

one
"

saith,

"I

work

will give

e.

(i.

feareth the Lord.""^

Pray without ceasing.^^

this

is

man is vain."

And another

The holy

good.^'

psalmist

prayer before every


again, the Apostle saith,

make)

my

And
And behold,

other passages in the Scriptures

which

there are very

many

make us certain
Our Lord told
said,

will

'
about prayer. And the other brother
''
When thou art going to pray, go thou into thy
us thus
chamber ; shut the door on thyself, pray to thy Father Who
:

in secret, and thy Father Who seeth thee in secret shall


^^
^
reward thee [openly],
And the other brother said, Similarly
I myself do not believe this matter.'
And the other brother
is

'

said unto him,

'

'

Let us enquire of Apa Phou-p-koht, and he


matter into which we are

will give us the explanation of the


^

enquiring
^>

Fol^S
L

sJ

[And the two brethren

set out] together

had bestowed upon him the name of


because
he was not satisfied with any man\s
[Phou-p-k]6h[t],
[performance] of the things which it was right for [them to

do].

jsfow the brethren

And

and they

the two brethren rose up, and went quickly to him,


called into [his
cell], according to the rule of the

Matt. XV. 28

Jas.

i.

26.

Thess. V, 17.

Mark

vii. 28.
*

Ps. xxii. 25,

Matt.

vi. 6.

Mutilations in the text,

ATHANASIUS AND MAEK CONVERSE

977

And

he came out, and took them into his place,


and they prayed and then sat down tog-ether. And he said
'
unto them, ' Welcome to you, O brethren ; and they said unto

brethren.

'
him^ Forgive us, O our holy father.' And one of them made
a sign to the other to speak, and he who had made the

accusation against the brother that he performed his daily

works and deeds in public made answer and told him about
between them.
And the old man

the strife which was

answered and

'

Eorgive me,

O brethren

strife

concerning
the Scriptures is labour and weariness, for as soon as it is
restrained in one place it breaketh out in another. But I will
relate

said,

unto you a matter which

is

connected with the affairs

It came to pass during a certain year when


of this world.
the inundation did not permit all our fields to be watered

because the level of the Nile-flood was not sufficiently high.


Now there were two men in one house, and one of them said,

"I

will

run out to the

field so

that I

may sow

little seed,

we die of hunger and [perish]." And the other brother


said, "I myself will not go, because there is not sufficient
lest

water to enable

who had

all

our

fields to

be watered.^'

And

the brother

spoken to his companion departed, and sowed


a little wheat, and a little barley, and a few lentils, and a few
And
beans, and a little of each of the other kinds of seeds.
first

the famine waxed sore in the land.

Now,

therefore,

brethren, which of these two brethren shall live

sowed a

little seed,

who sowed none

or he

who was engaged in the


He who sowed a little seed.' And

brother
'

strife

at all

'

my

he who

And

the

answered, saying,
man said unto

the holy

him, 'Thou hast judged rightly, my son, for he who performeth a little commandment well shall live rather than he

who performeth no commandment at all.' And straightway


when he heard this rebuke, cast himself at the

that brother,

feet of the brother


'

Forgive

me ....

with

whom

he had the dispute, saying,

^
^

Mutilation in the text.

II

Fol.

29a

[iur]

MONKS

HISTORIES OF

978

[Two
Fol. 29 &

^
.

lines wanting']

the two of them.

And now

[we]

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

[said the archbishop],

my

son Mark, I have told

Anouba

thee these things because of the heathen

thou hast spoken unto me.

It

is

more

of

whom

profitable for thee

to force thyself J
especially for lovers sake, than to be forced

without any love in thy heart ; for love covereth a multitude


of sins.
Needs must that after a certain time [hath elapsed]
that heathen

man

I said these things unto thee.

a seed in

God, and therefore have


For I find thee to be like unto

shall believe in

according to what Isaiah saith,


not him that hath the blessing of God in him.' ^
its nest,

'

Destroy

And it came to pass, when the holy Archbishop Apa


Athanasius had said these things, that he spake unto his
'
deacon, saying,
Prepare the Offering ; we will consecrate
the bishop.'
And thus [saying] he rose up, and grasped
the hand of Mark, and led him into the church now all

the people were accompanying him and he laid his hands


And the archbishop came out and departed to
upon him.

And he said unto his deacon,


that we may eat bread with each

the place wherein he lived.


Fol. 30 a

[^1

['

Make

other'

ready a table]

and thus

it

so
|

happened that we were held to be worthy

of the blessing of his holy fatherhood.

And we

passed three
days with him, according to custom, ^nd on the fourth day
he sent the episcopal licence, and dismissed us. And when

we had come outside the


Mark the bishop, and he

door he sent his deacon to


led

him

into his presence.

Apa
And

[the archbishop] said unto him, 'When thou shalt have


entered the South [and returned] to thy place, lay thine

hands upon thy brother. Thou shalt ordain him deacon first
of all, and subsequently presbyter, because he hath been appointed to the stewardship, for the tunic was also put upon him,
and was fastened over the shoulder. Now, as for thyself, as
1

Mutilation in the text.

Compare

Isa. xlii. 3

Ixv. 8.

MARK

CONSECRATED BISHOP

IS

979

thou didst come under the protection of thy father, even so


shall thy brother come under thy protection.
For this reason,
after thou hast run

thy course he

when Mark had heard

shall sit in

these things from

thy

place.'

And

[Apa Athanasius,

the holy] archbishop, [he departed].

Now when we

had come forth from him we departed to


in a small boat, and sailed unto
and
we
embarked
Rakote,
a place which is called Skhissa.
And there was a very larg-e
I

number
all

\.^,^\

up at that place, and we examined them


bound for the city of Antinoe, because

of boats tied

and did not

Fol^so

find one

nome they are [engaged in] the transport of wheat.


However, God decreed a piece of good fortune for us, for
when we had passed a few days in that place with the
in that

brethren and with the bishop, and were saying, 'Wliy is it


that we have not been able to find among all the ships lying
'
here one that is going to sail to our region ? the bishop said

unto

'

[us],

Be

patient,

God

will send

one unto us opportunely,

house in peace.^ And the following


into
there
came
port a ship which belonged to the
evening
city of Souan (Syene, Aswan), a place which was not very far

and we

from

shall depart to our

his city.

[The captain] had brought his cargo to the

North, to the city

'
.

[Nearly two lines wanting]


1

and the noblemen were in

ill health, and


they brought
and
their
their wives,
goods, and all their baggage,
and their slaves, and they came to Rakote. And when the

....

Fol. 31 a

him and

morning had come the brethren who were travelling with


the bishop looked, and as soon as they saw the ship they
had arrived in port during the night. And
one
of the brethren went, and spake unto the
straightway
captain of the ship, saying, ^Wilt thou allow us to embark

knew

that

it

with thee when thou shalt depart to the South ?' The captain
'
Of what place are ye natives ? I see that
said unto him,
^

Mutilations in the text.

r3

^^

HISTORIES OF

980

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

And
And the

your speech resembleth ours/


belong- to Pilak (Philae)/

'We

the brother said,

'Whither

captain said,
goest thou in this place, and for what purpose hast thou

come

'

^
.

[Five or six lines wanting]


Fol. 31 & ...

he found him

.*
I

^^

(i.e.

the bishop) sitting at the door of the

church, and he cast himself down and did homage at his feet.
And he said, I am worthy of a great favour this day, O my
'
and he spake and related unto the bishop
holy father
'

how

his ship

And

was being delayed.

the bishop said unto

him, 'They shall release it this day, if it be God's Will.'


the captain ran off to the ship_, and told [this] to the

And

noblemen and

to his fellow sailors,

and they too ran up

to the

church to receive a blessing from the bishop. And [the bishop]


entreated the noblemen to let the ship go, and to carry him

South

to the

and they

holy father, so shall

'

said,

it be.''

As thou commandest, O our

And

thus

[Five or six lines wanting]


Fol. 32 a
I

^^

by the help

of the Christ, the

until the

power
had arrived

company

wind drove us on with

arrived at his city.

all its

And when

they

made a great
entertainment in honour of the bishop, and they gave him
a sheep to carry back to his city. And when the people
in their house in the South, they

all flocked out, and they sang psalms


and hymns before him until they brought him into the church,
and seated him upon the throne. And he gave unto them
the deed of his appointment to the bishopric, and the deacon

heard of his arrival they

and told the people about

took

it

heir,

and he read

Offering,

it,

to the people.

it

and [how Mark] was the

And

he made ready the


to them all with

and he administered the Sacrament

own hand, from the least to the greatest of them.


he passed three days in the church teaching them,

his

[Three or four lines wanting]


*

Mutilations in the text.

And

DEATH OF MARK, BISHOP OF PHILAE

981

and he kept all the commandments o his holy father Macedonius the bishop. And after
some days there was a great festival_, and all the people beI

he performed

many

charities,

Fol. 82 &

^^

sought him to come into the city and to administer the


Sacrament unto them. And whilst they were making- the
Offering ready Mark called to his brother Isaiah, and he took
him, and ordained him a presbyter, according to the command
which the Archbishop Apa Athanasius had commanded him.

And when

he had administered the Sacrament to the people

he blessed them, and sent them away in peace.


And when he had passed [many] days in shepherding his
people in the fear of God, his body failed in strength, and he
called his brother,

and said unto him,

'

Hearken, and I will

Since the holy Archbishop Apa Athanasius said


that the office of
[bishop] was to be committed to thee
tell thee.

[Three or four lines wanting]


he succumbed to the sickness on the tenth day of the month
Tobe, and he departed to his rest on the fourteenth day of
I

this

same month.

And when

the people were informed


[of
his
came
and
out,
death] they
they kept watch over his body,

and they all wept over him, saying, He was a good man
and then they buried him with the body of Apa Macedonius
'

'

the bishop. And the people straightway laid hands on Isaiah


the presbyter and took him into the city the selfsame
day,

and they all persuaded him to let them appoint him shepherd
over them in the place of Mark his brother.
Thereupon they
wrote out the

list

of the votes

which had been cast in

his

favour, and they handed Isaiah over [with it] to certain


God-loving brethren, so that they might take him to Rakote
where he would be consecrated bishop. And straightway he

came

forth to the ship, and they

embarked

therein,

and

sailed

the North, and, by the Will of God,


[they suffered no
delay], and they arrived at the
to

[Three or four lines wanting]

Fol. 33 a

Se-

HISTORIES OF

982
Fol. 33 &

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

he said unto them, He is coming this day. Get ye gone


When he shall come he will go
to the church, and watch it.
'

^"^

into

and receive the Sacrament therein

it

this day.'

And

whilst they were talking to the man, behold, the archbishop

came, and the people were singing psalms before him ; and
they went to him, and they cast themselves down on the

ground and did homage

them

'

up, saying,

Rise up,

my

and they received a blessing at


the

list

him

And he raised
And they rose up,

to the archbishop.
children.'

his hands,

and they gave him

the votes concerning the bishopric, and accompanied

into the church,

and he

sat

down.

And when he had

read the document, he ordered the Offering to be prepared,


and he rose up and took Isaiah and led him into the innermost
part,

and he consecrated him bishop ; and Isaiah received the

Sacrament from his holy hands. [And when the archbishop


had administered the Sacrament] he sat down, and caused
[the deed of his (Isaiah^s) appointment to the bishopric] to be

written

Fol. 34 a

[Three or four lines wanting]


we embarked, and we let go, and, by the Will of God, within
a few days we came into port in the city of Souan (Syene,
j

^H

And

the people heard [of the bishop's arrival], and


they came out to meet him, and they sang before him, and
took him into the church, and enthrorred him. And Isaiah

Aswan).

gave unto them the archbishop's deed of appointment, and


they read it, and then the bishop dismissed them in peace.

And
came

after Isaiah
forth,

had passed three days in the church he

and departed

to his

own

abode.

And

he did not

go into the city except on the day of some great festival, and
on the occasions when the clerks came with the clergy and
the nobles of the people, and entreated him to favour them
with his presence.
a

man

And

and the

man Apa Isaiah was


and he was greatly beloved,

the blessed

of benevolent countenance,
rich

[Three or four lines wanting]

DEATH OF
I

ISAIAH, BISHOP OF PHILAE

983

they came forth, and they watched his noble corpse, and

they

all

mourned

for him, saying-,

'

He was an

exceedingly

Fol. 34 b

^^

And when they had prepared his body for


good man.'
burial in a manner befitting his rank, they buried him by the
side of his holy and blessed fellow ministrants, that is to say,
Apa Macedonius and Apa Mark, and each went

to his

own

abode.

And

the people of the city passed a certain number of days


without a bishop. Now there lived on the island a certain

monk whose name was

Psoulousia, and every one who knew


him bore witness to his [good] deeds and our father Apa
Aaron had established him in the monkish life when he was
;

And God

bishop.

him

out,

island,

put

it

into the heart of the people to seek

and the clergy and the people came out to the

and
[Three or four lines wanting]

'every [one].

which

is

my

For I

right

am

a foolish man, and I

hand and which

is

my

left.'

know not

And

after

they had passed a considerable time in entreating him, and


although he refused to be persuaded by them, they seized him

by

force,

and

lifted

him up and

carried

him

into the city.

And

they wrote out the list of the votes which had been cast
for him, and they sent with him certain God-loving brethren

whom

they admonished to keep a good watch over him


had brought him to Rakote and he had been

until they

consecrated.

And when
embarked
the city.

they had arrived at the quay of Skhissa they


and sailed therein until they entered

in a small boat,

And when

certain brother,

they came to the gateway they found

and they besought him

place where the archbishop was.

was

And

to

tell

them the

the archbishop himself

and was conversing with two


bishops, the one from Athribis, [and the other from ....
sitting inside the gateway,

[Three or four lines wanting]

Fol.

35a

984
Fol. 35 b

o5L

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

Apa Sellousia (sic). And [the archbishop] said unto him in


'
a voice which was full of joy, Hitherto thou hast lived day
by day in a state of irresponsibilit}^, but to-day thou shalt
1

take upon thyself responsibility which is like unto our own/


And when the archbishop had said these words he rose up

And

and took him into the church.

he made them prepare

the Offering and the altar, and he prayed over him, and
appointed him to be a reader ; then he made him a deacon,

then he made him a presbyter, and then he likewise consecrated


him bishop. And he dismissed us, saying-, Depart in peace.'
'

And we came

forth from his presence having- forgotten the

deed of appointment to the bishopric


him, and

we asked him about

deacon, and he drafted

(?) it

it.

with his

and we went back

to

And

he commanded his

own

hand, and he

[Three or four lines

"^

Fol. 36 a
I

ofe

is

wanting]
everything concerning the bishopric which hath come to me
above my merits, saying, I saw thee with men wrapping

thee in a garment, and placing a key in thy hands.'


And it came to pass that when he had come to the South^

the bishop went first of


the island, he and those

down

all to his

own

place which

was on

who were with him. And he sat


he was a man who wished exceedand quietness and when the people heard of

in that place because

ingly for peace

were

And

they embarke/1 in boats, and they


came to the island, and when they had received a blessing at
his hands they told him about the episcopate (or, diocese) ;
this they

sad.

and the brethren who had

travelled with

him

told

them that

he had been consecrated bishop. And the people said unto


'
him, Why dost thou not come into our city, O our father,^
'

'

the [other] bishops have done ?


And he said,
Believe me, O my children, I did in truth crave to see my

even as

all

own

small habitation

out,

and they made him embark

before
seated

him

first

of

until they brought

him upon the

all.'

him

throne,

And

they brought him

in a boat,

and they sang,


and they
;

into the church

according to custom.'

And

THE HOLINESS OF APA PSELOUSIA


liavrng"

administered the Sacrament mito them

all

985
he

dis-

missed them in peace. And the bishop Apa Psulousia went


into the churchj
and passed sixteen days in teaching the Fol. 36 b
|

Word

people the

serve [their]

God^ and he commanded them to prepurity and their love towards each other^ and
o

oc

afterwards he returned to his place of abode.

And

it

came

to pass after these things that

Apa

Timothy-

and Apa Theophilus occupied the

[archi] episcopal throne


or
And
all
the bishops went to
[of Rakote,
Alexandria].
Rakote to do homage unto him, and among them there went
died,

also the holy

man Apa Psulousia. And when

they had arrived

in the city they found the


archbishop in the church, with all

the clergy and the laity gathered together round about him,
for it was the seventh
day after the Sabbath on which the

And when

people were baptized.

they had

filled

the font

with water the archbishop and the other bishops went in and
prayed over the 'Jordan", but Apa Psellousia stood by the
door of the baptistery, at a little distance from it, and he did
not go inside because he considered himself to be unworthy.

And

the archbishop was

and he ordered him

spirit,
'

informed concerning him by the


to be brought in, and he said unto

come into the church and pray


he said unto the archbishop, ^ Eorgive me,
O my holy father, I am a feeble man.' And when he had
stretched out his hands, and prayed with them, the font
him,

Why

with us

didst thou not

And

like a brazen

boiled

when

'

cauldron, and

became

red-hot.

And

the other bishops saw the miracle


place, they glorified God and the holy bishop
Pselousias (sic) because of his purity. And when the archthe archbishop and

all

which had taken

Apa

bishop had administered the Sacrament to them he dismissed


him. And the bishops remained with him that day, and on
the morrow he sent them away so that each one might depart

unto his own

And

the

city.

holy

man Apa

Pselousias continued to remain

quietly in the place wherein he had liv^d

first

of

all,

before he

Fol.

37 a

0*2^

986

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

became a bishop, until the day wherein he finished his course.


He succumbed to the sickness on the twentieth day o the
month Paone; and subsequently he went to his rest on
the twenty-third day of this same month. And all the clerg-y
and the laity came out, and they took charge o his glorious

Pol. 37 6

o^

body, and they buried

Now

told thee concerning the bishops

glorious

who

lived in Pilak (Philae).

father Apa Aaron himself told me,


and
money
bought him a commission in the

According to what
his parents paid

^
.

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), since


for a little [information], behold, I have

me

(?)

[in his]

own

my

therefore,

thou didst ask

it

my

army; and he received seven loaves of bread daily, but he


never ate any of them, and he gave them to the company.
His parents wished to take a wife for him, but he had no
and he preserved his body in a virgin state
And it came to pass
birth to the end of his course.

desire for one,

from his

on a certain day that letters were sent unto the imperial


troops ordering their transfer to another city and the order
;

Apa Aaron to take command


with them. And when he had come
came

to

met him on the road

at eventide,

them and

of

to

march

outside the city a lion

and wished

to destroy

him.

the righteous man said, When I remembered the word


which the Prophet David spake, saying, " The lion and the

And
Fol.

'

38 a bear did

oc

and I

Thy

servant slay,'^^ I lifted up^ my eyes


[to heaven]
O my Lord Jesus the Christ, [if Thou wilt]
|

"
said,

my hands, I will give up everythat belongeth to my house, and all my possessions,


will make myself a stranger to my parents and to all

deliver this wild beast into

thing

and I

my

slaves,

and I

will

make myself a

stranger to the things

and I will dress myself in the garb of the monk


for Thy holy Name's sake.''
And the holy man Apa Aaron
said When I had said these words, I got ready the spear
of this world,

'

which was in
1

my

hand, and I drove

Mutilation in the text.

it

through the

Sam.

j^

xvii. 36.

lion's

LIFE OF APA

AARON

987

body, and he died. And I did not return again to the city at
once, but I departed to another city which was situated in the

country to the south of


march.

me

at a distance of

I arrived there] I sold

[When

my

horse,

three days'

and

my

tunic,

that appertained thereto, and all the things which


I had with me.
[With some of the money] I bought myself

and

all

some

clothes like unto those that were

folk,

and the
I then

place.

rest I devoted to the poor

went to Mount

the garb of the monk.

because of

And

my

parents,

Shiet,^

and

who were

in that place I

in that

donned

But I did not remain in that place


for I did not want them to follow me.

I travelled to the South, little

by

little,

until I

came

These things which I have related

unto this mountain.


unto thee,

worn by the country

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), [have I heard]


And when I entreated him to
father Apa Aaron.

from

my

relate

unto

my

me

also

what happened subsequently

If thou wilt pray for


I have seen with mine

me
own

(?)

[he said]

I will tell thee the things

which

came

when

eyes.

It

to pass that

my parents, my parents put me


be
might
taught to write, and my master took
with
me
great pains
daily until he had taught me to write
the holy letters. And having made progress I was able to
I was a child in the house of

to school that I

read the passage in the Gospel,

'

Whosoever

will not forsake

father or mother,' and the rest which follows these words,

and follow Me, is not worthy of Me.' ^ And I pondered on


the passage, and I continued to meditate upon it with my

whole

heart.

And

it

came

to pass that after

some days

I heard a report about our holy father

Apa Aaron, to the


he was living in a place which is called Peia (?),
and was performing a multitude of cures on those who were
effect that

i.

e.

the Scete

Arabic form

which

The Greek form

supposed to mean the


MSS., p. li, note *.

Compare Matt.

the
'Ztt-qTrj or 'Sktjtis, and
from the Coptic ujiht or ujigHT,
measure of the heart
See Wright,

are derived

is

Cat. Syr.
*

Desert.

Aa-JL.^!

x. 37.

'

'.

Fol. 38 &

O^

988

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

sick o

all

And

kinds of diseases.

I rose up^ and I

went

to

the place where he was, and I sat down by the door of his
habitation until the sun set, for that day was the
.

Fol. 39 a

OH

And when the evening had come, and he did not come out,
I rose up and I walked into the desert (or, mountain) a distance of about three miles.

And

after

some time I looked

the sand, and I saw the footprints of

down on

men which

were directed to a bend in the rock.

And

and I found there

Aaron, and there was

holy father

my

Apa

I followed them,

a rope to which was tied a large stone hanging from his neck.
And when I had called out to him ' Bless me ', he withdrew
his neck

and threw the stone upon the ground,


garment. And he looked into my face, and

from the

and put on

his

rope,

'

'
me, My son, whither goest thou in this region ?
And I said unto him, ' Forgive me, my father, I only lost my
And he said unto, me, ' Come, sit down, my son ; thou
way.'

said unto

hast not lost thy

good

path.^

way

And when

on the contrary, thou hast found the


I had seated myself near him I be-

^
sought him, saying, I would that thou wouldst permit me
And he said unto me comto become a monk with thee."*
" Come unto
'
passionately, Our Saviour saith in the Gospel,

Me

Fol. 39 h

The
every one who is weary, and I will give you rest.''"'
name of the monastic life is good, but this life is [full of]
|

O^

weariness even to

come

O
is

very end,'

And \

be successful in

it

said unto him,

'

have

O my holy father if
thou must shew kindness unto me.''

to this place for this very thing,

am to
And he

its

The thing which thou seekest is good,


my son. If thou hast put forth thy hand to a work which
'
And we rose
good, who shall hold thee back, O my son ?
said unto me,

'

mountain), and he took


me to a certain presbyter to array me in the garb of monkAnd when we had cried out into [the dwelling] the
hood.

up and came forth into the desert

(or,

presbyter came out, and saluted us, and took us into his abode
>

Matt,

xi, 28.

APA AARON'S ASCETIC PRACTICES


and straightway

my

arrayed

me

And

concerning" me.

the hair of

off

monkhood

in the garb of

departed to oxir

him

father told

forthwith the presbyter shaved

989

head and

my

and we rose up and

place. And my holy father Apa Aaron


days in building me up in the works of the

own

passed a week of
service of God.

After these things he said unto me, ^Sit thou down here
go and pay a visit to my brother,

in this placCj and I will

and then
let

I will

me know

come back

to thee

that he wanted

to
|

which he performed
come [back] this day
brother, leave

me

And

daily.
'

And

'

now he

go

did not wish to

to his ascetic exercises Fol. 40 a


'

I said unto him,


'

he said unto me,

free until the Sabbath.'

the

me,

were torturing

thy father

me

left thee alone

exceedingly, saying,

Why

day

and even

third,

'

and departed

first

And he

the fourth day and the fifth day [away from me].
devils

Nay, beloved (?)

Now

on which he departed from me was the


passed the first day, and the second, and the

Wilt thou

As

Why

for

hath

did he not

take thee so that thou mightest receive the blessing which is


with that brother ?
And when these [thoughts] continued
'

to obsess

my mind

I rose up and I set out to go into the


mountain) to the place wherein I had found him

desert

(or,

on the

first

sand,

now

occasion.
it

And

I found

him standing up in the


for it was the

was exceedingly hot weather,

season of the filling of the waters

(i.e.

the

rise of

the Nile),

and there was a great stone lying upon his head, and his eyeballs were well-nigh
bursting [out of their sockets] on account
of the heat.
to die.

up
and I wept

And
And I

he

fell

upon the ground and gave himself


upon him, and I raised him up,

laid hold

in his face, saying,

'

Wherefore dost thou torment

And
thyself with such excessive severity, O my holy father ?
he said unto me, ' Eor what purpose didst thou come to this
'
And I said unto him, Certain Nubians
place, O my son ?
'

Fol. 40 h

'

have been tormenting me, and I have come to tell thee.'


And his mouth parted in a smile, and he said, ' Verily they

n*^

990

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

O my

are invisible Nubians,

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

son/

And

made

supplication

unto him, saying-, ' I beseech thy holy paternity [to tell me],
why thou dost condemn thyself to such severe suffering- and
labour.'
'

saying,

And Apa

Aaron, the very aged man, made answer,

I will hide

from thee nothing, O my son, in respect


which thou askest questions. For,'

of the matters concerning


'

said he,

moment

the

Good Saviour endured

remembered the

for us until

He

sufferings

which

my

redeemed our race from

the captivity of the Devil, and gave His Body and His Blood
for us, I said, Henceforward, since God took it upon Himself
to suffer on our behalf,

is

it

meet that we ourselves should

endure sufferings of every kind so that


unto us in the day of our visitation.^

Fol. 41 a

He may shew mercy


And we rose up and

came forth and departed to our place of abode on that day.


Now this was his manner of life. On the day whereon he
drank no water, and the day whereon he drank
ate bread he
|

Il6

water he ate no bread.

And

it

came

to pass one night

when

both of us were sleeping in our place of abode that the

demons assumed forms and appeared in the

valley,

I heard

them

was

saying,

and I threw myself on

terrified,

The savage

'

have come upon

lions (?)

and they

And when

uttered cries like the roarings of savage lions {?)}

us.^

my father,
And he

'

Fear thou not, my son, for it is written,


"
^
And
Through our God we shall do a ipighty thing/'
"
Let
God
is
and
let
His
enemies
be
arise,
again [it
written],
said unto me,

'^ '

When

he had said these things we rose up, and


we departed to the upper chamber.
And certain of the
demons were crying out, and some of them said, ' Bring them
scattered.

out and

them

we

will slay

them

'
;

and others

in the place wherein they are.'

'

said,

Now

Let us slay

the saint

knew

spirit that they were demons, and he said


'
Let us give ourselves to prayer ; and as soon

through, the

unto me,
^

The

into
2

'

scribe wrote

fc.

nnXegJUOOTe, and then

tried to alter the second

Three lines lower down we have SkUfceXgAlOOire, as printed.

PS. IX. 12.

pg_ Ixyiii^

1,

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


as

we had given

ourselves to prayer the

And

the valley.

man Apa
many forms ?

old

demons

And

'

fled

along
unto the holy

I marvelled^ and I said

Aaron,
'

991

Are not the demons wont


'

he

said,

Thou

wilt see,

to

O my

assume

son, that Fol. 41

is a
For
very small matter.
a certain brother spake unto me, saying^ It happened unto
me on an occasion that I was standing under a mountain one

that which thou hast done

summer's day.
eaten

bread,

Demon

was

It

my

had neither

sixth day wherein I

nor drunk water, nor

came, and there was a

And

the

gold in his hand,

and

down.

sat

staff of

fe

n:^

he said unto me, " Be strong, O warrior of the Christ, who


For I have seen thy sufferings, and I have
fightest nobly.
been sent unto thee to give thee consolation.^'

And

brother, having perceived the craft of the Devil,

drew the

of the Cross on the ground,

Sign

made himself
holy

And

invisible.'

man Apa Aaron had

myself down

at his feet,

was that brother ?

And when

and straightway the Devil


came to pass that when the

said these things unto me, I cast

and

And

'

it

that

he

I besought him, saying,


'

said,

Stand up, and I

'

Who

will tell

had stood up he said unto me, See,


tell no man, I was this servant, and I was wholly unworthy
that this should have happened unto me.'

thee.'

And

it

came

'

to pass

on another occasion that we were

sitting together, and there came out from the mountain a


certain Nubian and his son to drink water from the river.

And

as soon as the child thrust his

hand

into the water to

drink a great crocodile seized him, and dragged him under,


and departed with him. And straightway his father cast
himself upon the ground, and uttered loiid cries, and wept
And as
bitterly, for besides that son he had no other child.

man

ran up the mountain making loud outcries he cut


himself against the sharp edges of the rocks, and he bruised
And when I saw the
and wounded himself exceedingly.
the

depth of his sorrow of heart I told

up and came to the

door,

my

and made signs

father

to the

and he rose

Nubian with

Fol. 42 a

n'a^

992

HISTORIES OF

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

hand that he should come unto him. And when he had


come and he (i. e. Apa Aaron) saw the wounds in his body

his

he wiped away the blood which had run down over his limbs,
and he seized him and brought him into his place of abode

and he drew him in by force and made him sit down. And
when he had questioned him about what had happened, now
could not understand what the Nubian said unto

Apa Aaron
him,

my

'

father said unto me,

Rise up, and see

if thovi

canst

on the road, [and if thou canst] call him hither.


Peradventure thou canst find [one] who will know how to

find a

man

And having gone

talk to him.'

out I found a

man

of Pilak

riding upon an ass, going to Souan (Aswan),


(Philae),
and I called him and said unto him, Dost thou understand
^
'
the language of the Nubians ? And he said, Yea ; and I took

who was

Fol. 42 b

'

"^

'

him

to

my

father

Apa Aaron.

looked at the Nubian

And when

that

man had

and saw the wounds that were in his

'In
body he marvelled exceedingly, and he said unto him,
what way wast thou wounded?' And the Nubian told him
And the holy man Apa Aaron took
what had happened.
'

a chip of wood, and gave it unto him, saying, Take it, and
cast it into the river at the place where the crocodile carried

and the man departed [and did] even as he


away thy son
was commanded. And it came to pass that when he had cast
the chip of wood into the water a mighty crocodile appeared,
'

and

cast the little

boy up on the shore, and there was no

And the man took him by


injury whatsoever in his body.
the hand and brought him to the holy old man Apa Aaron.
And when
of joy,

the

Nubian saw

this miracle

he uttered loud

and embraced him and kissed him.

And

the

cries

man ^

departed to Pilak (Philae), and he did not go to Souan (Aswan)


that day, but he went about preaching the miracle which had
Fol. 43 a

taken place. And when the Nubian saw this miracle that
had taken place he departed to his house, glorifying God
|

nc
^

i.

e. tlie

man who

liad acted as interpreter.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON

993

and proclaiming abroad that which had happened. And all


those who heard glorified God and His holy man Apa Aaron
until this day.

And

came

it

on another occasion

to pass

that,

on a certain

we were sitting together in our place of abode,


a fisherman came to us his garments were rent, his head was
day while

covered) with dust, and he was shedding floods of


bitter tears.
And I went to him, and said unto him, 'What

filled (i.e.

hath happened unto thee? ^ And he said unto me, 'It happened that I and my little son, who was in the boat with me,
were dragging in the net, when suddenly he fell into the
water, and went

down

And

into the net.

I could not

draw

up the net because of the strength of the current which was

But remembering my lord, the holy father Apa


Aaron, I rose up, and I have come to him so that his favour

very great.

may

help me, for the boy was

and

went and

I told

my

my

He may

g-raciously give

I have no other

him,

'

child,''

Get thee gone,

me
And

my

the fisherman said,


'

'

up

[back]

Entreat the Christ that

my

son, for besides

the glorious old

son, for

by the

I believe that thou wilt find thy son

And

I rose

who rose up and came


himself down at his feet, and

Help me

'

And

father,

down, and the fisherman cast


worshipped him, saying,

only son.^

man

Name

him

said unto

of the

Lord

sitting in the boat.^

I believe,

by God, that it shall be


and he went to the boat, and he found

even as thou sayest ;


his son even as Apa Aaron had said unto him.
enquired of his son, saying,

And

And he
What happened unto thee ?
It happened to me that when

the boy said unto him, '


I went down into the net, and

my

windpipe, I looked,

'

'

when my

and I saw a

man

last

breath was in

of light,

who took

me by the hand, and brought me up out of the net, and lifted


me up on the boat, and then, quite suddenly, I ceased to see
And his father took him, and brought him to the feet
him.'
of the holy man Apa Aaron, and gave thanks unto God and
unto the holy man Apa Aaron.
3s

Fol. 43 b

fT^

HISTORIES OF

994

And

there

was

the south of us,

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

also a certain

who worked

husbandman a

in a vineyard,

way

to

came

to

little

and

it

pass that when he had climbed up a palm tree to gather the


fruit thereof the band [round the tree in which he sat]

frayed through, and he fell backwards to the ground, and he


became like one of the dead. And when his son, who was
sitting

And

bitterly.
Fol. 44 a

ITH

saw what had happened he wept


when the men who were round about him

under the

tree,

heard him crying out they went to see what had happened,
and when they saw the man who was their companion lying

on the ground

like a

thee to the holy

from him in

dead

man Apa

faith,

man

'
they said unto his son, Get
Aaron, and bring a bowl of water

and sprinkle

it

over

him

perhaps he will

And the youth went to the holy man weepand


the
ing
holy man was sitting by the door, for he was
And the
suffering from fever and was exceedingly weary.
then wake up/
;

youth cast himself down before him, and told him what had
happened. And when the compassionate and righteous man

had heard what had happened he became very sad of heart,


and he said unto me, Bring me a little water hither, and let
the youth take it and sprinkle it over him (i. e. his father) in
'

the

Name

of the Christ."

And

I brought the water to him,

and he made the Sign of the Cross over it, and he gave it to
the youth, saying, 'Take it and sprinkle it over him'; and as
soon as the youth had sprinkled it over his father he stood up.

man came with his son, and worshipped at the feet


man Apa Aaron, who raised him up, saying,
'Worship God, for I am the least [of God's creatures].'
And having risen up his son shewed him what had happened
44 & unto him,
saying, 'When I had sprinkled the water over

And

the

of the holy

Fol.

no

thee thou didst tremble


if

(or, shiver),

and then stand up just as


Thereupon they went

thou hadst woke up from slumber.'

forth

from

And

his presence in peace.

there was in Peilak

was about

(Philae) a certain

woman who

to give birth to a child, but her child stuck inside

MIRACLES OF APA AARON

995

and died. And having- remembered the miracles which


God had worked through the holy man Apa Aaron, she cried
out, saying, O God of the holy man Apa Aaron, do Thou
hear me in this hour of distress/ and straightway she gave
her,

'

birth to her child,

and he was dead

and her parents mourned


the young woman saw

And when

exceedingly for the child.

Why

her parents sorrowful of heart she said unto them,


are
sorrowful
of
heart
about
the
?
Had
I
child
not
ye
begged
the God of the holy man Apa Aaron to help me, I myself
'

would most certainly have drawn nigh unto death.'' And


when her parents heard these words now they Vv^ere exceedingly rich
the holy
*

spirit,

they took money in their hands, and they went to


Aaron.
And he, having been told by the

man Apa

They will come unto

thee,' said

unto me,

'

Shut the door,

man into my presence this day.'' And


the parents having arrived they spent a considerable time
in calling out to those who were in the house.
And
and do not admit any

^^^- ^5 a

Apa Aaron
'

them,

looked out through

What

seek ye

And

they

And

'We

said,

for the little child that he

mother

his

unto

have come to meet thy holiness


this little gift, and pray thou

Accept from us

face to face.

For

said

'
they answered and said, We
'
Then he said, Of what have ye

'

are seeking thy holiness.'

need?'

a window, and

called

may

live for his mother's sake.

upon thy name at the moment when

she was about to give birth, and had she not done so they

would both have

And

And
and

Apa Aaron

Saint

Apostle

died.^

"
said,

The

love of

said unto them,

money

is

'

Well hath the

the root of

all evil.^'

'

"
again, Peter rebuked Simon, saying,
May thy silver
thy gold go with thee to perdition, because thou think est

God

And it
by money.^^
was through his love of money that Gehazi was cursed with
And again, our Lord said unto the imperial officer,
leprosy.^
that the gift of

is

who had given Him


1

Tim.

vi. 10.

to be acquired

neither
2

Acts

gold nor

viii. 20.

''

silver,
3

Thy

child

2 Kings v. 27.

996

HISTORIES OF

MONKS

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

And

to you, even you, if ye believe, shall the gift


be
And they answered and said, *We
of the Christ
[given]/
believe, O our holy father, that everything which thou shalt
liveth.''^^

Fol. 45 &

'^*^

say unto us Christ shall fulfil/


[took] a

little

And

the father of the child

of the dust from the

doorway of the abode of

And when
tied it up in his neck-cloth.
found
a
had
into
the
house
come
they
they
great multitude
of people gathered together, and the man's wife and her
Apa Aaron, and

child.

And

the

quantity of dust
sprinkled

it

the

of

father

which was

on the

little

dead

unrolled

child

tied

in his

up

child,

the

small

neck-cloth and

and straightway the

moved his body and opened his eyes. And the people
who were seated by his mother marvelled, and they glorified
And the people used
the God of the holy man Apa Aaron.
to bring unto Apa Aaron imiltitudes of folk who were sufferchild

ing from diseases and sicknesses, and he healed them. And


he was like unto the Apostles, to whom God gave power over
every kind of sickness.
And on another occasion a certain
of the city of

a native

Souan (Syene, Aswan) came unto him one day, and

continued to weep before him, saying,

man living
am unable

man who was

in

my

city to

them

to find

whom
to

pay

am

'

There

is

a certain rich

in debt ten oboli,

to him.

and

have entreated

" Be
him, saying,
patient with me, ai/d I will pay thee." But
he will not agree to this, and he hath seized me for his debt,
and he wisheth to take away from me my vineyard, which
I inherited
Fol. 46 a profit

qfc

from

my

fathers,

whereon I and

besides I

pay him

my

and wherefrom I obtain a small


children

poor

interest [on his

holiness to send a

to

And

subsist.

him

money].
to

lift

his

I beseech thy

hand from me.

message
Moreover, a certain member of his household spake unto me,
''
He will press thee for the principal, and he will
saying,

make

thee to suffer a legal process, and thou wilt be obliged to

assign [to him] thy vineyard,-"


'

John

But

iv. 50.

I believe that

if

thou

MIRACLES OF APA AARON

997

wert to send a message to him he would not refuse to listen


Now it was
to thee ; and as he said these words he wept.
'

And
evening, and the debtor rose up to go to his house.
unto
when Apa Aaron saw his grief of heart he said
him,
'

down

Sit thou
^

very late
father

in this place until the morning, for

and he

Apa Aaron

sat

down

said unto

some water, and give them


''

Sit thou

down

thee.''''

man had
I

'

to him,

Take a

and

loaf of bread

and do thou say unto him,


and the Lord shall

[here] until the morning,

And

'

help

me,

now

it is

And my

in the outer court.

I did as

[my

had told me, but the

father]

no appetite for any food because of his grief. And


my father, and he came forth to him, and he

went and told

said unto him,

Be not

'

disobedient,

O my

and I believe that God

eat a little bread,

Rise up and

son.

will help thee

in this

way he was able to persuade him, and the

up and

ate [bread].

And

'
;

man

and
|

rose

man Apa Aaron rose up and went to the


And he passed the whole night in making

the holy

upper chamber.
supplication unto God and in praying on the debtor^s behalf.
And when the morning had come the man wished to depart
to his house, but the holy

man Apa Aaron

said unto him,

'

Tarry thou here for a little while longer, and thou shalt
And whilst these
depart to thy house with thy heart glad.^
words were still in his mouth, behold, the rich man arrived
riding upon an ass, which was being held (i. e. led), and
there were two other men following him in order to shew

him the way

to the righteous

but he could not

my

lifted

And

and

his eyes

were open,

he cast himself down at the feet of

homage unto him and Apa Aaron took


Then the holy man said unto him,

father and did

him and
'

see.

man

him up.

Hast thou never heard the law which

saith,

" Thou shalt

not covet anything of the possessions of thy neighbour, nor


field, nor his beast, nor his vineyard,

his house, nor his

nor his olive garden


1

Exod. XX. 17

Deut.

v. 21.

Text mutilated.

FoI.

46 &

tjr*

HISTORIES OF

998

MONKS

[Two

wanting]

[And he saith also, ^Woe unto him that joineth


house unto house, and unto him that joineth field to field,

...
Fol. 47 a

lines

IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

.1

^J^

and who carrieth


bours/

the things that belong to their neighperfectly manifest the

off

^Woe' maketh

Tj^ig ^Qj.^

prepared for him that shall


covet the possessions of his neighbour, from the greatest even
And again, the Saviour cried out, ' Blessed
to the very least.
fact that a severe

are the merciful, for unto

them

shall

make a man

again, 'Mercy shall

Be merciful

is

punishment

triumph over judgement/*

to

O my

in this world,

Then

^
mercy be shewn/

son, so that

mercy may be

shewn unto thee in the other world whereunto thou

shalt

good for thee to shew compassion on the poor,


Nineveh may not come upon
for judgement is cruel towards him that doeth not
It

depart.

is

so that the merciless misery of


thee,

mercy. And again, 'Mercy shall make a man to triumph


over judgement.'
Hast thou never heard about Ahab, and
about what happened unto him when he coveted the vineyard
of

Nabouthai (Naboth) the Jezreelite ? ^


And when the holy man Apa Aaron had said these words

Have
answered, saying,
Do thou make
mercy upon me, O righteous and noble man
this
darkness over
that
behalf
unto
Christ
on
supplication
my

unto the rich man, the rich

man

'

my

may

eyes

and I

cease,

And

matter whatsoever.'
Fol. 47 b

'

will nev9r disobey thee in

the

am

Dost thou believe that I

holy

man

any

said unto him,

able to do this

'

And

the

Yea, most firmly, O my holy father.


Furthermore, hearken unto me, and I will relate unto thy
holiness what happened unto me. It came to pass that, when
rich

the

man

answered,

man

concerning

departed from

'

whom

presence yesterday, I went up to

my

Text mutilated.
Matt.
1

V. 7

Kings

thou hast spoken unto

vi. 14.

xxi. 13-19

Isa. v. 8

Jas.

xxii. 34-8.

ii.

13.

Micah

me had

my

ii.

2.

house.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


and

I lay

down

And

to sleep.

999

I awoke in the nig-ht^ and

And when

I perceived this great blackness over my eyes.


the morning had come I said unto the men of
"

my

house,

am

unable to see this day/' And they said unto me,


'^Assuredly this hath befallen thee through the holy man
Apa Aaron, for we saw the man with whom thou wast
I

talking about money go to him.''


that he had gone to thy holiness I

And

as soon as I heard

knew that this thing had


because of him, and I myself have come unto
thee because I believe that thou art able to heal me.'
And
come

me

to

man

'

If thou wilt shew mercy to the


Christ
will
Himself
heal thee.'
And the rich man
man,
poor
called one of those who were accompanying him, and he took

the holy

said unto him,

the deed of the debt from his hand, and gave


righteous

man Apa

said unto

him

And

Aaron.

the holy

it

unto the

man Apa Aaron

.^

[Two

lines

He

and

illegible]

thy wages in FoL48a


the world which is to come ; and straightway he made the ^JC
Sign of the Cross over the rich man's eyes. And Apa Aaron
^

.^

in this world,

will give thee

'

and said unto me, Bring me a bowl of


Apa Aaron said unto him, Wash thy face in

cried out to me,

water.'

And

firm belief.'

was able

and they

'

'

And

to see;
glorified

immediately he had washed

his face

he

and those who were near him marvelled,


God. And the rich man rose up, and did

man Apa Aaron, giving thanks both


Apa Aaron because he could see.
And the holy man gave the deed of debt to the poor man,
and he commanded him, saying, Do thou thyself also shew
homage

to the holy

unto God and unto

'

mercy unto him that is thy neighbour, even as mercy hath


"
been shewn unto thee.
Say thou not I am a poor man,
I

am

not able to perform the

commandment

for the Gospel will never accept from thee


^

Text mutilated.

in the Gospel,"

any excuse,

poor

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

1000

man, whicli

tliou

mayest

a cup of cold water,

God

utter,

even for as

but,

will give

not thou like that worthless servant unto


forgave a debt of
throat

the

Fol. 48 h

many

his

whom

as

Be

his lord

and who went and squeezed


on account of the few

talents,

fellow servant

but be .thou like unto the


[moneys] which he owed him,^
who doubled his talent.' ^ And the wretched

wise servant

man

q'^

of

little

unto thee a reward.

Pray for me, my holy father, and


keep every commandment which thou shalt lay upon
Thus the two men received benefit, and they went

answered and

I will

me.^

'

said,

forth from the presence of

when

the rich

man had

Apa Aaron,

glorifying God.

And

entered into his house he related unto

had happened unto him. And


house a certain man whose legs had caused

his household everything that

there

was

in his

him very great pain (i. e. they were gouty) for a very long
time, and when lie heard of the miracles which the holy man
of meeting him,

How

'

was working he

said,

I wish that I were one worthy

and that he might shew mercy on

And

for then I should obtain healing.''

gout said unto the rich man,


of the

members

of thy

body

?'

'

the

my misery,

man

with the

Did not Apa Aaron touch any

And

the rich

man

said, 'Yea,

cast myself down at his


he did, he touched my hands. I
feet, and I lifted up my hands on his feet, and I did homage
unto him.' And the gouty man said unto him, 'Do me
And when the rich man
a favour, and come close to me.'
had drawn close to him the gouty man seized his hand, and

had

upon his feet and legs, saying, I believe [that if the


hand which hath touched] the holy man Apa Aaron [touch
'

laid it

Fol. 49

^^

(I

my

legs] I shall find

healing.'

And

thus

it

came

to pass

that the gout ceased from his legs from that very hour, and
every one who heard glorified the God of Apa Aaron.

And
ass

there

was

also in Pilak (Philae) a

which he worked in a building


1

Matt, xviii. 28.

(?),

man who owned an

and when he came to

jiatt. xxv. 20, 21.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


go into his house the

And

died.

told

He

'

left

him about

man

gave the

and he

thrice,

it.

not dead,

is

his great faith in the


the ass lying there dead, and came and
And the righteous man said unto him,

man, by reason of

the

righteous man,

'

staff,

saying,

shall stand up.'

up and stood upon his


unto

And he
Go and smite the ass with it
And the man took the staff

son, but is in a fainting fit/

my

and went and smote the

man came

therein at his feet, and

down

ass fell

1001

ass therewith thrice,

'

my

father, saying,

greatly for the favour

and the

feet according to his wont.

My

ass rose

And

the

father, I thank thee

which hath been vouchsafed to me.'

any man whatsoever what had happened, [saying], 'No man must be
allowed to disbelieve our words.' And moreover our Saviour

And my

father admonished

him not

to tell

I say unto you, whosoever shall believe


[Verily, verily,
on Me, the works which I do] he shall do also, and he Fol, 49
'

said,

^
do things which are greater than these.'
And the holy man Apa Aaron used to work very much
with his own hands, for he remembered what was written,

shall

We

worked with our hands by day and by night, so that


we might not add to the toil of any one of you.' ^ Some-

times he

made

baskets, and sometimes he plaited rope, and he

never made haste to speak unless there was very urgent need
for so doing. On one occasion a man came to him and bought

some cord from him

for the needs of his vineyard.

shoots of the vines were very backward, but

And

the

when the man

had taken the cord from him, and tied it round his vines, an
And
exceedingly abundant harvest of grapes was the result.
those

who heard

And

thereof glorified God.

on one occasion certain fishermen came to him, being


made supplication unto him, saying,

sad at heart, and they

Do

us an act of grace and pray for us, for we are being


harassed by a certain nobleman about a large quantity of fish,
'

John

xiv. 12.

Thess.

ii.

and see Acts

xviii.

xx. 34

1 Cor. iv. 12.

qe

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

HISTORIES OF

1002

which we are unable to obtain

to deliver to

will hold us liable,

afraid that he

beyond our power

[to pay]

him.

And we

and mulct us of a

are
fine

.^

lines illegible]

[Three
'

Fol, 50 a

Cast the net on the right side of


He did not say on
the ship, and ye shall catch something.' ^
the left side, but on the right side, the meaning of which is
-^

[said unto]

Peter,

When

man

abandoneth himself to evil thoughts, that

is

to

on the left hand, [he doeth evil].


he doeth the things of the right hand, that is to say,
the things that are good, everything which he shall ask in
say, to the things that are

When

be given unto him. Eor He spake in this wise


who were on the left hand, Depart from Me, ye
accursed, into the everlasting fire which hath been prepared
for the Devil and his angels.' ^
[And unto] those on His

God

shall

unto those

right hand
Father.''

'

He said, Come ye unto Me, O


And again, Come unto Me, all
^

'

ye blessed of

My

ye who are weary

And again,
you rest.'
'Inherit the kingdom of heaven which hath been prepared
for you from the foundation of the world.' ^
For what
reason ?
He saith, ' I was an hungered, and ye fed Me
and heavy laden, and

I will give

was naked, and ye


Me drink
I was
clothed me
I was a stranger, and ye received Me
and
and
came
visited
was
in
to
Me
I
sick,
ye
ye
prison,
which is to say. If ye cast your net on the right side
Me
I was athirst, and ye gave

'

"^

Fol. 50 h

pik

ye yourselves shall catch


And they said unto him,

according to your need.


swear by thy salvation, O our

many
'

We

fish,

holy father,
only because of [our] poverty that we have
not gone regularly to the church on the Sabbath Day and on
it

is

the Lord's Day.'


And he said unto them, ' I have not said
unto 3'ou, "Ye do not go to the church of God." If ye

invoke

Him He

will

shew mercy unto you, and He

Text mutilated.

John

xxi. 6.

Matt. XXV. 34.

Matt.

xi. 28,

">

Matt. xxv. 35, 36.

will never

]yj,^tt

^xv. 41.

Matt. xxv. 34.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


let

you want

for

1003

Now

anything whatsoever.

is

it

meet

that Christians should go to the house of God early in the


morning, and should make supplication unto Him to stablish

And

the work of their hands/

homage

at his feet, saying,

and we

will

'

they bowed down and did


Pray over us, O our holy father,

keep all thy words.' Thereupon he prayed over


and
Sprinkle
them,
gave them a cruse of water, saying,
And they
this over your nets and ye shall catch something/
departed in faith, and they caught a large number of fish, and
'

they gave the nobleman as many as he wanted, and they kept


And they came to the
the remainder for use in their houses.
righteous man, and they gave thanks unto God, and to him
for his holy prayers

.
I

And
danger

[Three
/ immediately.

lines illegible]
Fol. 51 a

man

in the case of another


[of sinking],

when he

also

whose ship was in

cried out to

Apa Aaron his ship was saved, and all


And it came to pass on another occasion
of

God
its

in the

name

cargo likewise.

that one day two

Nubians were walking together, and were going into Souan


And his com(Syene), and one of them had only one eye.
panion said unto him,

hand

of this great

'

Come,

man

us take a blessing from the


Apa Aaron). And the man

let

(i.e.

*
only one eye said, He is not a great man. If he
'
be really a great man let him open my eye ; and whilst the
words were in his mouth, his eye, which had been blind

who had

hitherto, recovered its sight,

and

that,

which had up

And when

to that

see, became blind.


saw what had happened unto him he marvelled exceedingly,
and said unto him, 'Did I not tell thee that he was an

time been able to

his friend

And his companion said, 'I have


exceedingly great man?'
for one eye hath been shut and another
suffered no loss
However, let us go and visit him, for perhaps he
opened.
:

will give light to the other eye


^

'
;

and the two

Text mutilated.

of

them came

pfe

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

1004

to the holy

man Apa

And my

Aaron.

Nubian who had played the part

of

father said unto the

an unbeliever,

knowest that thou hast not suffered

loss,

'

Since thou

what doest thou

in

And straightway mighty [fear fell upon him],


and he did homage to Apa Aaron, saying, [Open mine] eye ';
and straightway he was able to see with the other eye.
this place?'

'

Fol. 51 h

P*?

And

the two Nubians believed, and they went forth from


his presence with gladness, and proclaimed abroad throughout

the whole of that country the miracle which had taken place.
And again, there was a certain [God-] fearing man in the

Souan (Syene) who was a

city of
visit

'

And it came

us on several occasions.

day when he was wishing

believer,

to

come

and he came to

to pass,

on a certain

to us, that his wife said,

man Apa Aaron, beseech him


so that He may give unto us

If thou art going to the holy

to pray to the Christ for us,

male

seed.

For I have heard ^that when a certain

girl

came

to the time of her delivery she could not bring her child to

the birth, but that

when she had invoked Apa Aaron


who was, however, dead. And

gave birth to her son,

she
her

father went to him, and entreated him, and people say that
when her father took a little dust from the door of Apa
Aaron's place of abode and sprinkled it over the little dead
life immediately.
And in thy case also
thou wilt make entreaty to Apa Aaron, whatsoever thou shalt ask from him shall come to pass.'
And

boy he came
I believe that

when

the

to

if

man had come


'

father, saying,

when

therefore,

[One
Fol. 52

a.

^
.

.
I

p'X

righteous
alone,

unto us he related the matter to

have lived with

was a youth, and we have no

Now

years.

man

my

my

wife from the time


^

child [even after]

^
.

line

and a half

illegible]

God, He will give them to thee.^ And the


went into the chamber wherein he meditated

and he prayed, saying,

'

O my

Lord,

it is

Thou

Who

didst give to Sarah, the barren woman, our father Isaac,


^
Text mutilated.

and

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


Thou

didst give Joseph to Rachel^

Now

Hannah.

to

day Thou

Lord, what Thou wast yester-

Do Thou hearken unto my


man who hath come

Lord,

And when Apa Aaron had

Name

ever.

the petition of this

fulfil

came unto the man, and he


in the

and Thou didst give Samuel

and Thou wilt be the same for

goodness,

supplication, and

unto us/

therefore,

art to-day,

know Thy

1005

finished his prayer

said unto him,

'

Depart,

I believe that even as

of Christ.

my

he

son,

God spake

unto our father Abraham, saying, "I will come, let the time
a son/''^ and it was so, even so shall
[pass] for Sarah to have
it

be with thee.^

it

come

And

according to what he said, even so did

man came

to pass, for within a year the

unto us with

the child perched upon his shoulder, and he thrust

my

to

unto

'

father, saying, Behold the

me through

And

thy prayer.'

him out

which God hath given


the holy man Apa Aaron

fruit

took him to his bosom, and blessed God, saying, Blessed art
Thou, O God, in all Thy works.' Then he gave the child
'

to his father, saying,

hath come unto thee

'

Take heed

May

to the favour of

the Christ,

Who

bestowed him upon thee, increase him and thee,


make us to do His Will.'

And

again, there was a certain

And when

exceedingly.

man whom

God which

hath graciously
]

and may He

pe

demon troubled

his parents heard of the report of

they bound him hand and foot, and set him upon
to him ; now four men
[were needed
hold
And
when
had
him.
him
brought
they
to]
they lifted
him off the ass, and set him down by the door, and laid him

Apa Aaron
an

ass,

and carried him

on the ground.

many

violence

tecteth

noblemen who
I

know

oboli,

And

the

demon

shameless words, saying,

of a

(or,

'

uttered from within the

Art thou a

oppression)

Were

devoured whatsoever

the

day wherein thy father lent a

and when the man, because of


^

Gen.

xviii. 10.

man

soldier that pro-

not

Fol. 52 6

thy

fathers

poor man had ?


certain man ten

his poverty, could not

HISTORIES OF

1006

them

find

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

them

to give

thy father seized his house


thing which he did a sin ? And

to him,

in lieu of them.
Is not this
thou thyself hast come to this place, saying, " I will heal this
sick man/^ but thou art no physician at all
And my father
'

restrained himself until the

man had

said all that he

had to

'
say, and [then] he said unto him, Thou art unworthy that
Now therefore I adjure thee in
[any] should answer thee.

Name

the

FoL^Sa
P*^

of the Christ,

Whom

they

come forth

crucified, to

from
off

[this man]/ [And when the devil] heard


i
the man
Then the holy man filled

water and sprinkled

Name

of the

devil

came

gone

to the

Holy

out.

it

Babylon

come

the holy

forth from him^;

man

said unto him,

of the Chaldeans,

carry

hand with

his

in his face three times, saying,

Trinity,

And

'

'

In the

and the

Get thee

and remain thou

in

Day
Judgement, wherein every man
shall receive according to what he hath done.
As for thee,
that place until the

of

they shall cast thee into the pit of Amente.""


the devil heard these things he departed, being

And when
he,

and

the mind of the

his parents,

him, glorified God.

and

all

man had
those

Then they

recovered

its

balance,

who were accompanying

man to
them to make

entreated the holy

accept some reward, but he would not suffer

him

And when
full of rage.

saying that he had never accepted any gift


whatsoever since he became a monk. And he was wont to
a gift,

say unto me often, Set not your gaze upon the works of this
world which shall profit in no way whatsoever, but as long
'

we have food and raiment these things should suffice us.


"
Moreover, our Saviour said unto His Apostles, Get not to
^
Thereyourselves gold, or silver, or copper in your girdles.
as

'""

Fol. 53 6

P"^

fore

it is

meet for the monk to walk

in this wise,

and

[to

And

henceforward [the parents of the


this
renounced
world, and followed after the Lord.
man]

lead] a good

And

it

life.'

came

to pass after these things that the holy old

Text mutilated.

j^att. x. 9.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON


man Apa Aaron
commanded

up and walked

rose

'

us, saying-,

any man cometh


hath g-one to
his daily life

When

(?),

and he

And

in this place.

if

" He
say thou unto him,
Now this was the manner of

me

seeking- after

visit a brother/'

in the valley

down

Sit thou

1007

'

the winter arrived he would dip his

and then put it on and stand up in


and
he
would
dew/
pass the whole night praying-, and
when it was dawn he would go into the crevices of the bitterly
cold rocks.
He gave himself no rest at all, either by day or
body-g-arment into water,

the

During the summer he used to stand in burning


and he spent his whole time in the constant

by night.

heat and pray

practice of these strenuous exercises.

And

it

came

pass one year

to

not rise high enough to water

that

the Nile-flood did

fields, and a multitude


came weeping unto him, saying,
our holy
we and our children shall die because the Nile-flood

our

all

of poor folk
father,

hath not

....

'

risen.-"

And

he said unto them,

[One

or

two

the prayer of the poor

his

lines

'

Believe

^
.

illegible]

man who

is

in sorrow of heart, Fol. 54 a

be poured out before God.'


supplication
The
Lord
heareth
the wish of the poor.' *
again,
shall

'

Then

And he

quoted to them a very large number of passages from the


Scriptures, and explained them unto them, and he comforted

them, and then they departed from him blessing God. And
the holy man Apa Aaron was not unmindful of their distressful
suffering, for he used to

immerse

go

to

the river each evening and

body therein up to his neck, and make supplication


unto God, saying, O Thou Good Christ, have
compassion,
O Thou Compassionate One, upon Thine image and likeness.'
his

'

And

he continued to do thus regularly until

passion upon his tears, and

made

God had com-

the waters
[of the Nile] to

flow over the whole country.


1
2

i.e. when the dew was


falling in the chill of the evening.
3
Text mutilated.
Compare Ps. xxxiv. 6.

Ps. xii. 5

Ixix. 33.

PH

HISTORIES OF

1008

And

it

came

MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT


men came

to pass one year that certain

him

to

even as the narrative will shew us

filled

[with complaints]
to the end
and

when they had remained

we proceed

for

if

some

time entreating- him to pray to the Christ that He would


send to them water for the preservation of the people, they

became

because the time of the

terrified

filling-

had passed, and they continued to weep


Fol. 54 6

pe

....

Thy

hands, that

'
1

saying-,

Thou hast

O
is

of the waters
^

[Three lines illegible]


God, cast not behind Thee the works of
to say,

created us all of

man and

beast.

And, moreover.
and
Thou
didst deem
Thy Blood,

us worthy of Thy coming- into [this] world.


Thou wast born
after the manner of a man for our salvation.
know

We

Thee nothing

well that with

not the souls of the poor,


'^

He

impossible.

me

Give

God, forget

they commit sin with their

lest

For I remember what the wise

before Thee.
saith,

is

neither riches nor poverty.^-* ^


up the waters of the river, or whether

bringeth

bringeth them

not,

it is

for our recreation only.

hath the power to make

His creatures

all

lips

man Solomon
And whether

fall into

He

For God
the want

God

permitteth the poor man


to beg from the rich man, so that when the rich man sheweth
mercy mercy may be shewn to him on the day of his visita-

Nevertheless

of their food.

And

tion.

shall

go

if

the poor

into the

man

beareth up under his poverty he


^

kingdom

[Three or four lines

Fol^5a ...
P^

the

.1
I

man

kingdom which

is

illegible]

The merciful

in the heavens.

unto the ladder which Jacob saw, with the foot


thereof planted firmly on the earth, whilst the head thereof
like

is

reached up into heaven,^ that is to say, the Father of mercy.


Consider that He said, " these little ones,^' * that is to say,
those

"

who

When

And

are of little account.

again, as

thou makest a dinner or a supper do not

Text mutilated.

Matt.

X.

42

xviii. 6, 10, 14

Piov. xxx.
;

xxv. 40

'

8.
;

Mark

ix.

42

He

Gen. xxviii.
;

Luke

said,

call

thy
12.

xvii. 2.

MIRACLES OF APA AARON

1009

or thy kinsman, but invite the poor, and the


and the lame,^ because they have nothing whatsoever
which they can give unto thee in exchange, and they shall

neighbour
blind,

reward thee at the resurrection

we

to say,

is

And

the rig-hteous.

if

are not able to ascend to the head of the ladder, that


if

we cannot give

in abundance, let us find the

mercy which is perfect. Therefore let us shew mercy,


^
mercy maketh a man to triumph over judgement/

And when

for

man Apa Aaron had said these words


he prayed, and he dismissed the men in peace, saying, ' God
shall make the river to be full of
water, and He will bring
the water up to its proper measure.
Be neither afraid nor
the holy

Ye say that the time for the


waters hath passed ; nevertheless, believe that
unbelieving.

filling of
|

God

is

the
able Fol. 55

And they departed in peace.


the following evening the
holy man went to the river,

[to do] everything.'

And

and prayed, saying, O Thou God Who art the same


yesterday,
to day, and for ever, Thou it was Who didst cleave the
rock,^
'

and the water flowed


drink.

jawbone of an
quenched) his

Thee

and

forth,

And when Samson was

this

Who

didst give the people to

athirst

Thou

ass to give forth water


thirst.*

Therefore I

make

didst

make the

which healed

(i.e.

supplication unto

Thou mayest send the waters of


who are poor among
means for their subsistence, and may

in order that

day

the river over all the land, so that those

Thy

people

may

find

Thy holy Name.'

And

the holy man Apa Aaron passed


the whole night in praying and
making supplication to God
that the water of the river [might
rise] ; and thereupon the
water rose and went on rising and filling
and it
bless

[the river],

did not fall for a whole day, that

is,

not until the whole of

fields had been watered.


Thus there was prosperity and
there was abundance in that year through the
prayers of
the holy man, even as it is written, ^The supplication of

our

Luke

xiv. 21.

Exod.

xvii. 6

Num.

xx. 11

Jas.

ii.

13.

Ps. Ixxviii. 20.

3t

Judges xv.

19.

P*^

HISTORIES OF MONKS IN EGYPTIAN DESERT

1010

a righteous man is mighty and prevaileth/^ If we were to


undertake to narrate all the signs and wonders [which] God
[wrought]

.^

line illegible]

[One
Pol.

56 a. ..."

pi6

by the holy man

prolong

And

Apa Aaron [my]

would

discourse

itself inordinately.

day when he was sitting down,


and some people were gathered together round about him,
that a poor man with a sack of barley upon his back came to

him and
father,

came

it

entreated him, saying,

and then I

will

'

Bless

it

go and make

it

filled

sack of barley, saying,


Go, make
children in the Name of the Christ.^
barley and departed, and juade

a great blessing in
the holy

And

it.

it

the

it

O my

into bread for

am

'

God and

for me,

a poor man.' And the holy


his hand with water, and sprinkled

children, for I

Aaron

to pass one

the

[into bread],

man came

my

man Apa
on the

it

[into bread]

And

holy

man

for thy

took the

and there was

to us glorifying

man Apa Aaron.

O my

brother Papnoute (Paphnutius), I have told


Behold,
thee a few [facts] concerning the life and ascetic practices

man Apa

of the holy

Aaron, but because I

flesh it is impossible for

I will
death.
days.

now

me

am

a tongue of

to describe his virtues adequately.

narrate unto thee the marvellous

manner

of his

He was

an aged man, and veyy far advanced in his


His body was completely worn out by his excess in the

He

practice of asceticism.

fell

sick

on the

fifth

day

of the

month Pashons,^ and on the following day, which was the sixth
56b day, I heard the voices of angelic choirs singing, ^Blessed
pic* Blessed
[but] I did not know whom they were describing.

Fol.

'

And

I,

'
Paphnutius, said concerning him, This is his end.
of heaven are blessing him, even as he hath

The denizens

been blessed upon earth/


until the

of

first

And
the

they continued to do this


ninth day of the month

hour(?)
Pashons, and on the seventh hour of that day the holy
'

Jas, V. 16.

Text mutilated.

man

April 80.

DEATH OF APA AARON


Apa Aaron

died, at a very old age.

And we

1011
buried his body

with splendour and honour, and we laid it with the bodies of


the holy bishops that were in Pilak (Philae), that is to say,
Apa Macedonius, and Apa Mark, and Apa Isaiah. Now,

O my

therefore,

that

my

will

brother Paphnutius, pray for me, and pray


shew mercy unto me, and that He will make

end in this world pleasing unto Him.

And

I said unto

Thou hast made thyself worthy of a great act of grace,


from thee I have heard of the lives and practices of these

him,
for

God
'

Moreover, I will write them down in a book, so


that they may be laid up as authoritative directions for all the
'
I
generations [of monks] that shall be ; and even so have

holy men.

And when we had

written them.

finished talking together,

and Apa Isaac


Apa Aaron, he made ready a
ate
and
drank
and
we
table,
together, and we rose up and
prayed, and I came forth from him to go and visit the
^

I,

Fol. 57

brethren

This

who were

is

the

life

Apa Aaron, who

to the north of him.

of the holy

man and

anchorite of Philae,

finished his course in the

mountain to the

Glory be to the Holy Trinity, Father, Son,


and vivifying and consubstantial Holy Spirit, now, and
always, and for ever.

east of Philae.

[Here follow the passages of Scripture that were read on


the festival of the commemoration of

These are

At

Apa Aaron (May

2).

the setting forth, Ps. xcix. 1-9.

The

Epistle,

The

Catholic Epistle, Jas. v. 10-16.

Acts

vii.

Heb.

iv.

14-v.

6.

34-43.

Ps. Ixxvii. 18-20.

23-v. 16.

Matt.

iv.

Mark

xvi, including the

twelve verses not usually found

in manuscripts.]
^

Text mutilated.

3t2

P**^

THE PEAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

THE PRAYER WHICH SAINT ATHANASIUS


UTTERED AT THE MOMENT WHEN HE WAS
ABOUT TO LAY DOWN THE BODY, THAT IS TO
SAY, ON THE SEVENTH DAY OF THE MONTH
BLESS US.
PASHONS.i IN THE PEACE OF GOD
!

AMEN.
AM

departing into the hands of God, and not into the


hands of men. Therefore, O Lord God of Powers, hearken
I

Foi. 61 b

Thou unto the prayer of Thy servant Athanasius, and send


not Thou them after my soul.
For I am a man of blood and
|

P*^*^

flesh,

and Thou knowest the weakness of the sons of Adam,

and how when even a slight wound is inflicted upon any one
And
[of them] he is laid low and is in danger [of death].
what an awful thing it is to fall into the hands of God,
wherein are the tortures which Thou hast made for the punishof sinners, and the Gehenna of^ fire, and the cold, and

ment

never sleepeth. If I say, ' I am a righteous


man, and I have endured suffering for Thy Name^s sake,'
the

worm which

Thou wouldst

And
and

if
fire

find that I

the angels

had committed

whom Thou

sin

even in this

are considered to be perverse [by Thee], then


will it be the case with me, for I am dust

much more
ashes.

am

a creature of flesh which shall dissolve

and become dust and


the

case.

didst create of holy spirit

womb

of a

ashes.

And Thou

woman. Thou

which shrivelleth up in the


1

didst plant

fire.

May

didst fashion

2.

Thou

me

how
and

away

me

in

like a thistle

didst give

me

bones,

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


Thou

didst gird

me

about with sinews and

flesh,

spread over me a skin, Thou didst put into


^
a holy spirit, and [the other things]
.
.
.

[Two
....

didst

breath, and

lines illegible]

the earth shook to


I

the Cherubim of

me

Thou

1013

its

foundation,

light, before

Whom

Who

sitteth

upon

stand thousands of

Fol. 62 a

pn*^

thousands, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands [of


angels], ascribing glory unto His Majesty, Who stablished

the Seven Heavens and the Seven Firmaments by the word


of His power, Who set a boundary to the sea which it hath

been unable to pass

over.

Who

dissolveth all souls.

Who

them up and placeth them under His compassion,


Whom no angel whatsoever dare oppose, except His Good
Son, and His Holy Spirit, and before Whose Godhead my
raiseth

miserable and sinful soul cannot appear, except through

Thy

compassion.

my soul, and my body, and my spirit, hearken


O God of my life, accept from my hand my
confession, and shew mercy upon my soul. I come unto Thee,
O Lord and Master of the Universe, Who didst accept the
Lord of

unto me.

man Adam, and

him repentance,
accept Thou my prayer from me, and send Thou after my
soul at this fitting moment, with loving-kindness and tenderness of heart. O Thou Who didst hear the prayer of the first
martyr Abel, hearken Thou unto my prayer, and send the
prayer of the

first

didst give

angel of righteousness after my soul. O Thou Who didst


hear the prayer of Abraham our father, when he was in the
land of Canaan and slew mighty kings, whose hosts were

Fol. 62 h

far

his own, hearken Thou unto me this


Thou Who didst hear the prayer of Isaac, and didst
him from the hands of the Philistines, hearken Thou

more numerous than

day.
deliver

unto

me

this day,

reception.

and graciously grant unto

Thou

Who
^

me

a favourable

didst hear the prayer of Jacob,

Text mutilated.

pRe

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

1014

when he had departed into Syria, and didst appear unto him,
the God, and didst give him the riches of Laban, hearken
Thou unto me this day. O Thou Who didst hear [the prayer
in Egypt, hearken Thou unto me this day. I come
of] Joseph
unto Thee,

O Thou Who

didst hear the prayer of the great

Prophet Moses, who brought the people of Israel out of Egypt,


hearken Thou unto me this day. I am Thy servant Athanasius.

O Thou Who

didst hear the prayer of Joshua, the son of

[when] he was fighting against

his enemies,

Nun,

and didst send

to

him the General-in-Chief of the powers (or, hosts) of heaven


to enable him to take vengeance upon his enemies, hearken

Thou unto me

this day.

O my Lord, for this is the road of all


but
I
a
road
which I have not known before,
men,
go by
neither to-day, nor yesterday, nor the day before, a road
I

come unto Thee,

wherein there

is

^
.

[Two
Fo\.

63a

pKC

lines illegible]

niy soul is afflicted like a round cake before the fire,


like a thing in the furnace ; for this reason I make my
I

and

is

O God of my life. I know, moreover,


Thou dost hearken unto the cry of Thy servants. Hearken
Thou unto my cry, O my God, Who hast brought me out of
the night of ignorance, and do Thou bring my soul out of
confession unto Thee,

that

my

body quickly and without

O Thou Who

Good God.

suffering,

for

Thou

art

the

didst hearken unto the prayer

of the Judges, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, Gideon, and Deborah,

Gothoniel (Othniel),^ and Aoth (Achsah),^ so that they judged


Thy people and shepherded them in the desert, do Thou

hearken unto

God

my pray er, which I pray to Thy Goodness, O Lord


Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer

of Israel.

of Jeremiah the prophet


1

Text mutilated.

FoOovtriX vioj

'A(,a,

when he was

in the pit, in the

Kivi^ dSe\(pov Xa\k0 6 veinepos, Judges

or 'Aax<i

(?).

i.

13.

mud,

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


me and

do Thou hearken unto

supplication unto Thee,

unto

my prayer wherein

God, [Thou] hearer [o

1015

make

prayer].

Thou Who didst also hearken unto Isaiah, the great prophet,
when he cried unto Thee, and prayed on behalf of Thy people,
and didst deliver him from destruction, do Thou hearken unto
me, and deliver my soul from destruction. Thou Who didst
hearken also unto the prayer of Ezekiel the prophet, and didst
breathe (?) upon the [dry bones], and didst raise them up, and

the breath of

life

came

to

them ag-ain, do Thou hearken unto my

prayer, and have mercy upon

Thou

Who

my soul, O Lord God

of

my

life.

Fol. 63 b

^'^\

when he was in the


pit of the lions, and didst send Habakkuk unto him with the
dinner, [do Thou hearken unto me this day]. Thou Who didst
hear Jonah when he was in the body of the great fish for
didst hear Daniel the prophet

three days and three nights without any to give


eat,

and

land, do

didst

make

the great fish to cast

Thou hearken unto me

Who

him food

to

him up on the dry

this day.

me in every tribulation
do
Thou
deliver
me
on
this terrible occasion also.
[hitherto],
O Thou Who didst hearken unto the prayer of Elijah,
God,

hast

delivered

the great Prophet, and didst shut up the heavens for three
years and six months, do Thou hearken unto me this day.

Lord

who

of heaven

raised

to her,

and

earth,

Who

didst hearken unto Elijah,

up the son of the Somanite (Shunammite)

hearken unto

me

as I cry out to

Thee at

my

woman

departure

body, O God of my salvation. Thou Who didst


hearken unto the prayer of David when he was fleeing before his

from

my

Thou deliver my soul out of the hand of the


Thou Who wast with our Fathers the Prophets, and

enemies, do

Accuser.

with our Fathers the Apostles until they had performed all
these mighty works, and these wonders, and these [signs
and
?],

these [mighty deeds], do Thou be with me,


God of my
I am Thy servant Athanasius. I know that Thou didst
life.
|

Thee,

me

many tribulations when I cried unto


hearken then unto me now, my Lord. Send Thou unto

hearken unto

in

Fol. 64

pKH

THE PRAYEK OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

1016

me

my

great archangel, in loving-kindness, and

Thy

Michael,

receive

him make of no
the Accuser, who meditateth
and

soul into rest,

cunning device of

let

accusation against us before Thee.

me

the

make

to

Receive no accusation

Crush and destroy those who are on


left hand, and extinguish the flame of the fire.
Permit
to stand up before Thee, O Thou that judgest the whole
servant.

Thy

against

my

effect

world, with a face wherein there

who

no shame.

is

Let those

hand be ashamed, and let those who are


on the right hand stand by me. Let the fire that cannot be
quenched be extinguished, and do Thou heap fire upon the
are on the left

Shameless One and his Powers.

Graciously grant that I

may make
alone art

and

entreaty through [my] shame and fear, for Thou


the True God, before Whom are fear, and trembling,

terror.

my
O my
soul

and

Who

Thou

spirit, I

my

Lord, I come into

are fear and trembling,

art

God

make

alone, in

Whose hands

are

supplication unto Thee.

Thy

hands,

O Thou

Whom

before

and at Whose Word the heavens and

the earth melt away, and the mountains shake to their very
foundations, and the [powers] that are in the abyss quake,
and Tartarus trembleth. This is the Invisible God,
mere

Fol. 64 h

pKe

thing of naught

and

is

the soul of Athanasius before this great

Whether

terrible [God].

or whether I say 'I

prevent

Him

am

a sinner',

from casting

there that can oppose

'

I say

Him

[men] up again, unto

my
in

am

who

a righteous
is

soul into Tartarus

His power

man

',

there "that can

If

He

Who

is

willeth to

Him

belongeth the power so to do.


None of the things that are hidden in the heart of a man
are hidden from Him.
He scrutinizeth the heart and the
raise

reins.

He

understandeth the good qualities and the bad

qualities that are in the heart of man.


is

the Lord of

hast permitted

and for

my
me

blessing.

power which

shall

virtue whilst I

am

He

is

God.

in this flesh.

He
Thou

my wish upon earth for cursing


I go forth from this body it is Thy

to perform

When
be my

Master, to speak and not to speak.

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


For this reason

and

to praise,

am

so long" as I

to bless,

and

1017

in the flesh I will never cease

For I have been

to glorify Thee.

Thy Law, and to stand before Thy


I have ministered from my youth up until

held worthy to worship

whom

people unto

I will have confidence under His wing,

this present day.

and I

will not be afraid of the evil hap, nor of the devil of

the midday hour.^

[Nearly two lines broken and

illegible]

who boast themselves upon earth, saying-, This Fol. 65 a


world is what we know. Let us live delicately, and eat, and
ip\
drink, and enjoy ourselves with fleeting pleasures, for we do not
know on what day we shall die''^; those who nourish their
....

'

those

on the day of their slaughter those who set their hope


upon vastness of riches, which shall not help them on the day
souls

of their tribulation, neither shall

it

them

relieve

in the least

fever, nor utter a word [in their


Therefore
defence] before the judgement-seat of the Christ.
their portion is a portion which is diminished, and their

an attack of

degree in

visitation

is

a visitation of anger and wrath.

For I have been a servant of the Christ from


even to

my

old age,

His beloved Son, of

my

Who

time.

is

and I

my

will never cease to bless

Whom

youth

God and

I have been a follower during all

as glorious as

Thou

art,

Christ,

Whom

every one eagerly desireth to see ? Thou art Jesus, the mighty
Power of the Father. Thou art the Offspring of the Virgin,

without [the help of] a man. I will never cease to bless Thee,
O Thou Holy Pearl. I will never cease to bless Thee, O Thou

Who

endurest for ever.

Thou

Thou

art Jesus, the


art

Seraphim.

Thou

Son

Yea, Amen.

Yea, Amen.

of the Father.

He Who commandeth

the Cherubim

and the

hast existed with the Father, in truth, always.

Amen.

Yea,

Fol. 65 b

p^a*.
1

Ps. xci. 6.

Luke

xii.

19

1 Cor.

xv. 32.

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

1018

Thou

rulest the angels.

Thou
Thou
Thou
Thou

art the

Power

of the Heavens.

Yea, Amen.

art the

Crown

of the Martyrs.

Yea, Amen.

Yea, Amen.

art the deep counsel of the Saints,

He

art

Whom

in

Yea,

Amen.

the deep counsel of the Father

is

Yea, Amen.
Thou art the Mouth of the Prophets. Yea, Amen.
Thou art the Tongue of the Angels. Yea, Amen.
Thou art Jesus, my life. Yea, Amen.

hidden.

Thou

art Jesus, the object of the boast of the world.

Yea,

Amen.

hope of every one who setteth

Jesus, the Christ, the

his

mind on Thee, who is as glorious as Thou art, or who can be


compared unto Thee?
[Thou art] the King Who sittest
above the Cherubim, and the Seraphim stand before Thee.
Heaven and earth await Thy mercy. O Thou Who dispensest
life to

men and

Thou

fowl.

them

'

God and

Master.

in

Godhead.

Thee, blessing

is

unto Thee, glory

God

to wild beasts

all.

Thou

art

and the feathered

He Whose [Name]

Emmanuel, the translation of which is


Thou art He Who was called Rabboni,

they interpreted
God, with us '.

Thy

and

cattle,

feedest

Thou wast
If

of lowly birth, but

would

attribute.

Thy
Thy

is

attribute

ascribe

mighty

blessing

unto

If I would ascribe glory

.'.... compassion,

my

[One

line illegible]

Thy Holy Blood gathered them together into one flock,


p\fe and Thou didst gather them together into one safe fold, which
the wolf shall never find.
Thou hast appointed over them

Fol. 6r> a

.1

faithful shepherds,

Be

not

Thou

a Lover of

apathy of

far

shall

from me,

souls.

my

who

Thou

fathers,

and
^

shepherd them in righteousness.


Christ, for

Thou art

didst deliver
didst place

Text mutilated.

me

me

merciful,

and

because of the

to be the shepherd

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS


of

Thy

wish.

people,

whom

I have shepherded according- to

I will bless Thee,

Thee, of

Whom

all

1019

O Thou my

Thy

Deliverer; I will bless

these blessings are

Thy

attribute,

Thou

subject of boasting- of the saints, Jesus, the

Power

Cherubim and Seraphim.

O Thou Who

dost

make

One

of the valiant ones.

fat the earth,

righteous kings,

I will bless thee,

and

it

increaseth, Jesus, the

I will bless Thee,

Thou Crown

of the

Thou

Wise

Scei:)tre of

that never fadeth, the Life of

I will bless Thee, the Resurrection of


every one,

every one.

and the Light that proceeded from Light.


Heaven and
earth hang upon His word, even as a drop of water hangeth
from the potter's vessel.
[Thou art] the Father of the universe. Who spoiled Amente,
and destroyed Edom, and brought up Adam and his sons, and

Enemy and all his power, and gave light to the


and
ordained
the revolutions of the moon, and gave
sun,
names to the multitude of the stars, and ordered the Seven
crushed the

Heavens and the Seven Firmaments, and laid the foundations


of the earth on the waters, and placed the waters upon
(?) the
earth and the abyss under the earth.
I will bless Thee, O

Thou

Who

didst

make

all

Creation by

Pol. 66 b

^\^

word, and didst

Thy

I will bless Thee, O Thou


Alpha
the Beginning and the End.
I will not cease

rest

on the seventh day.

and

Omega

O Jesus, into Whose hands I am about to come,


my succourer, and the strength of my salvation.

to bless Thee,
for

Thou

art

Put Thou me not

Hearken,
unto me Michael
in rest,

my

my

trust in Thee.

prayer this day,

and send Thou

archangel that he may receive my soul


and do Thou establish it in the city of Thy loving-

Thy

kindness, for Thine


ever.

to shame, for I put

Lord, unto

is

the glory, and the power, for ever and

Amen.

And when Apa

Athanasius had finished [his] holy prayer


he yielded up his spirit, like one who falleth asleep, on the
seventh day of the month Pashons. And I, Timothy the
deacon, was standing by the side of the holy

man

Athanasius

>

THE PRAYER OF SAINT ATHANASIUS

1020

when he was about

down the body, and


God
.^

to lay

you, in the presence of

[Three
Fol. 67 a

....

1
I

I testify unto

lines illegible]

[as white] as snow, I

saw Michael take the

soul of

and ascend into the height of heaven therewith,


pXcSk. Athanasius,
and it was of the selfsame form as Athanasius. I saw the
choirs of the angels blessing

glory unto

O my

God

because

He

God and

glorifieth

'

saying,

His

Let us ascribe

saints.'

And

as for

us follow the teachings of our father


us,
Athanasius, and ascribe glory unto God. And even if we
beloved, let

are not able to attain to the measure of our fathers, nevertheless let us be exceedingly diligent in the matter,
shall help us,

consider,

and we

O my

fought until he

shall bring it to perfection.

beloved,

how

met God

and God

Ye must

mighty athlete
and received the crown

strenuously this

face to face,

of life, and how God held converse with him, mouth to mouth,
and how he was on very many occasions carried up above the
Cherubim, and how he put kings and heretics to shame
through the might of God, which was with him. Consider
also

what an awful thing

Living God.2

He

Therefore,

if

it is to fall

into the hands of the

thou committest sin against Him,


thou doest what is good. He will

punish thee, and if


with
thee, and will cause thee to meet Him face to
rejoice
and
will
accord thee a gracious I'eception, and will give
face,
will

in this
[world] and life everlasting through
Jesus the Christ, our Lord, to Whom be all glory and all

unto thee
Fol. 67 b

p\e

meet for Him, and to His good Father, and to


the vivifying and consubstantial Holy Spirit, now and always,
and for ever.
honour as

is

Text mutilated.

Heb.

x. 31.

ON SAINT MICHAEL THE


ARCHANGEL BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP
OF ALEXANDRIA

DISCOURSE

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7029)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT TIMOTHY,


THE ARCHBISHOP OF RAKOTE, PRONOUNCED
ON THE FESTIVAL OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL
MICHAEL, THAT IS TO SAY, ON THE TWELFTH
DAY OF THIS MONTH OF PA6nE.i AND HE
DISCOURSED ALSO ON THE CAVERNS OF THOSE
WHO ARE UNDERGOING PUNISHMENTS, AND
ON THE SOULS WHO ARE IN THEM. AND HE
DISCOURSED ALSO ON REPENTANCE, AND THE
RISING [OF THE NILE]. IN THE PEACE OF
GOD BLESS US AMEN. ZAMEN (sic). AMEN.
!

This day is a great


tog-ether, and let us

festival,

O my beloved.

Let us assemble

rejoice, and let us be glad therein.


I behold this day the mighty archangel, the holy Michael,
placing in our hands spiritual food, according to the words

of the holy singer David,

who

'

Judah, celebrate thy


and
thou
the
thou hast vowed.' ^
which
festival,
things
pay
And again [he saith], ' The angel of the Lord campeth round
said,

about those who fear Him, and delivereth them.' ^ Now this
merciful angel who campeth round about those who fear Him

and delivereth them

[is

Michael]

[Two

....

*
I

lines illegible]

Michael striveth on their behalf, and he maketh


^

May

Ps. xxxiv.

Ps.

6.
7.

1.

14

Ixxvi. 11.

Text mutilated.

Fol. 68 a

P^<^

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

1022

God

supplication to

He

until

them

re-establisheth

in these

worlds of light. And [this he doth], not for the righteous


only, but also for the sinners who have turned their hearts to

Him, even those who have once only

Name

in the

And
who

of

God and

up an

offered

offering

that of the Archangel Michael.

Michael the compassionate will never forget that man


unto the poor even one loaf of bread or one

shall give

cup of cold water. If thou wishest to hear


[a story] unto thee.

Now

it

came

[it]

I will relate

to j)ass that I, the least of all

men, Timothy
your father, went up to Jerusalem to worship the Cross of our
Saviour, and [His] life-giving tomb, and the holy places
wherein our Saviour walked about. Afterwards I went into
the

house with

lonen

(sic)

the

mother of

the

Proclus,

disciple

of

the Evangelist, and I dwelt therein, and I found

a parchment book which. Proclus, the disciple of John, had


written ; and the people who were in the house had taken it

and were using it as a phylactery. And I read therein, and


I found this great consolation, which was like unto that about
which the Evangelist testifieth, and he said
that I John with whom the angel walked .

[Two
Fol. 68 6

dAt

It

came

to pass

lines illegible]

.. up on a lake which was exceedingly terrible.


And
that lake was situated amongst lakes, ^nd the depth and the
breadth of that lake were greater than the depth and breadth

... ^

of

all

And

[the other] lakes.

I heard great noises therein,

unto the roar of mighty waters. And I asked


the angel who walked with me, saying, My lord, what is the
meaning of this pit which I see ? Up from the midst thereof

which were

like

'

there riseth such a great

smoke

that the fiery fumes


smoke go up for a distance of three hundred stadia.^
I saw lions of fire which made [me] ill, and dragons of fire,
and serpents, and scorpions, and the bear of fire, and the worm
of

fire

of its

Text mutilated.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


which never sleepeth
of frightful aspect.

coiling' itself in folds,

And

and tens

of thousands^

of thousands of tens of thousands of

fiery lightnings leaped forth,

thou

punishments.

^O

beloved of God, John,

it is

exceedingly severe

^
.

lines illegible]

[Two
^

into the chaos

punishment, which is the most terrible of all


Woe be unto all those sinners who shall be

cast into this punishment, for

....

and shot down


fire.

this angel said unto me,

seest this

and vipers and asps


and thousands
(?),

there was a wheel

of Tartarus, that burned with

And

1023

I will tell thee about

it.

The wheel

(?)

of

fire

thou hast seen beareth down the sinners who are on

which
it,

and

submergeth them for three hundred days only with the


greatest difficulty can a man remain fast in the lower part

it

thereof, [for] afterwards they are cast

in the third year.

All those

thereto, and the path of


of that pit.'

who

all

of

them leadeth

like a wheel,

to the

bound

bottom

And I wept for a long time over the destruction


And the angel said unto me, Weep thou not,
'

of the sinners.

up again,

are to be punished are

thou shalt this day see


a mighty miracle wrought by the Archangel Michael and his
John, beloved of God,

for, behold,

great boldness.'
Then, whilst I was talking with him, behold, Michael the

archangel came forth from heaven sitting upon the chariot


of the Cherubim.

there followed
all

him

The angels went


all

before him singing, and


the righteous, and the Patriarchs, and

the Prophets, and they were decked with great splendour

and with great glory. And there were .... ^ in their hands,
and branches of sweet-smelling shrubs, and they went before

him dancing and singing praises to him. And he came [and


stood] over [those who were suffering] punishments, and
1

Text mutilated.

Perhaps we are to understand that there were tens of thousands of


branches of sweet-smelling flowering shrubs, or T&ik may be some kind of
musical instrument.
2

Fol, 69 a

p\H

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

1024

straightway the flames [were extinguished], and


beasts which were

[Two
Fol. 69 b
I

"Xe

them

in

lines

broken and

And

and they disappeared.

the wild

all

illegible]

straightway Michael the arch-

angel lowered [into the lake] his right wing, and there came
up on it a multitude o souls, whereof the number could not

be told, [for they reached] from the arm of the compassionate


archangel to the extreme tip of his wing, and he brought

them up out of [their] tortures, and


earth, and he filled twelve meadows

set

them down upon the

And again
[therewith].
Michael, the mighty one, lowered his wing into [the lake],
and he seized a larger number of souls than on the first
and brought them up. And afterwards the Cherubim,
and the Seraphim, and all the righteous who had come forth

occasion,

and followed him, bowed low before him, and they entreated

him

to lower [his

And

Michael,

wing

who

into the lake] for the third time.

full

is

of

compassion, did

so,

and he

brought up [on it] an exceedingly great number of souls,


[whom] he delivered from unending tortures. And straight-

way

the angels, and

all

the righteous

them [and

who had come

with Michael, [took]


them]
^
Jerusalem [which is in the heavens]
[Two lines broken and illegible]
carried
.

Fol.

70a ...

pAA and

.1
I

all

into

forth

the

Michael brought them before^the Father of goodness,


the souls worshipped Him ; and straightway the

Archangel Michael took them into the

rest

which

is

ever-

lasting.

And

John marvelled exceedingly at the compassion of


Michael, and I ascribed glory to the

God and His Archangel

Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, and I gave
thanks unto God, and unto the Archangel Michael. And
the angel who was accompanying me said, ' O John, thou
beloved of God, take good heed unto the day which is the
^

Text mutilated.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


day of the

festival of the

the twelfth day of the

is

Archangel Michael. Now the first


of Athor,^ wherein the Father

month

him over the kingdom that

established

1025

in the heavens,

is

which he gained, and because he bound


the Enemy who was fighting against his Lord.

because of the victory


in fetters

The second

festival is on the twelfth day of the month of


whereon
.^
Paone,^
[God] gave this never-ending gift
lines
and
broken
[Four
illegible]
.

when they had seen the insolent contempt which the Fol- "0&
Jews shewed to Him, [which was so great that even] the P-*^^
.^

heaven of heavens was not able to bear His sorrow of heart.

And when He had

risen

Michael who suffered with

And

Amente.

to

from the dead

again,

Him
it

It

was

from the door of the tomb

was Michael who bound Beliar

(i.e.
by the order of his Lord, and it was
Michael who brought to the Saviour all the captive souls over
whom the Devil had tyrannized, and our Saviour went up to

Satan) in fetters,

the Father with the captive souls.

And

after the Resurrec-

tion the Father rejoiced over His beloved Son,

and kissed

Him the power to judge the living and


Unto Him belongeth the power of the Godhead

Him, and granted to


the dead.

henceforth and for ever.

the

Christ,

arrayed

Then the Son

Michael

in

great

of Goodness, Jesus

and

indescribable

was greater than the glory that He had


bestowed upon him on the first occasion, when He established Him as Governor over the kingdom which is in the
splendour, which

heavens

[Four

lines

broken and

illegible]

the tortures, and each of the angels is arrayed Fol. 71 n


And when the Archangel Michael pjuife
splendidly in his place.
cometh forth from the veil of the Father all ranks of angels,
.

.^

over

all

Adam

His created being, are gathered together unto


him, and they sing hymns of praise before him, even as thou

from

1
*

November 8.
Some words seem

to

2
jy^e 6.
have dropped out of the

3 u

'

Text mutilated.

text.

DISCOUESE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

1026

hast seen them,

John the Theologian,

until

he cometh to

And forthwith the way of


[the place of] all the tortured.
all the tortured is open, and the
great torture which is
excruciating and
souls that are

is

most

terrible [is relaxed].

And

all

the

undergoing torture assemble together in this

lake year

by

Father.

And

year, according to the compassion of

God

the

the

Archangel Michael cometh to these


and lowereth his right wing into
the lake three times, and bringeth up a multitude of souls,
and setteth them down upon the earth. Now, when his wing
[beings who

are] tortured,

number
two hundred times ten thousand, and nine times
ten thousand, and a half of ten thousand, and eight hundred
covered) with souls in this manner, their

is filled
(i.e.

amounteth

to

and seventy

Now
Fol^
P**""^

,1
I

the

2,095,870

(i.e.

first

souls).

.^

[Two lines wanting]


and the poor, and those who have kept [the day

the Resurrection of our Saviour, that

is

Day, and those who have given a crust

of bread

cold water to the poor on the


holy

The second

day

of]

to say, the Lord's

and a cup of

of the Lord's

Day.

he bringeth up in the name of the Archangel Michael, and it includeth those who have been merciful
[class]

to the poor in respect of the crust of bread


to the

needy

Michael.

in the

And

Name

and [that

of God,

which they gave


of] the

Archangel

our Lord Jesus the Christ crieth to the class

of tortured souls so that they may obtain rest whether


they
be Christian, or Gentile, or Jew. Those who have partaken
of (?) the Body and the Blood of our Lord Jesus, the
Christ,

God let alone. And straightway all the righteous, and


the hosts which are in the heavens, invoke the
Archangel

doth
all

Michael, even as thou hast now seen them do, in order that
he may shew compassion upon all the souls that have remembered his name upon the earth. After these
things he doeth
in this

manner a second time


^

.^

Text mutilated.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


[Two
.

.^

the supplications

lines

1027

wanting]

of the saints, and the compassion of Fol. 72 a

God. And the Archangel Michael hath acted in this wise p-tA*^
from [the time of] the Resurrection of our Saviour until this
day, and moreover, he will not cease to do so on every twelfth

day of the month Paone until the end of


taketh them

hath merited

this world.

the same day, and casteth himself

down

he

at the feet of the

Father, and worshippeth Him, and doth not

rise

until the Father hath accepted his supplications

provideth the means of subsistence for

water in the river [Nile].


i

And

the souls) each into the place which it


furthermore, Michael goeth inside the veil on

e.
(i.

For

all

up [again]
and until He

men and

the angels

beasts,

who

and

are over

the Powers of the earth are gathered together every twelfth

day of the month Paone, outside the veil of the Father, [and
wait there] until the Archangel Michael cometh forth from
inside the veil.
Immediately the angels see his face and the
kind of apparel which the Father of Good hath put upon him,

straightway the angels

who

are over the operations of the

know what [manner of crops] shall be upon the earth Fol. 72 b


they know through the kind of apparel wherein Michael P**^

earth

this
is

arrayed.

And

the angels rejoice with an exceedingly great

joy on behalf of

mankind because God the Father hath

all

had compassion upon them, through the supplication of the


merciful Michael, and hath provided for their sustenance, and
for the river to rise for

Now

therefore,

remember the poor

men and
John,

in the

beasts.

blessed

name

are

those

who

shall

of the Archangel Michael.

if a man shall provide for


or
shall
of
this
have copied a similar
a
book,
copy
making
work of instruction, and shall give it to a church in the name

I declare unto thee,

John, that

Archangel Michael, or shall give an offering to the


house of God, or shall light a lamp in the church in the name
of the

Archangel Michael, or shall ofPer up incense for his


name's sake, or even if he give a loaf of bread in remembrance
3 u2

of the

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

1028

of him,

whether he be the greatest of

he be a man who

is

utterly careless,

from the body, [and he


'Fol.

73 a

he shall not

feel
|

all sinners, or

whether

when he cometh

forth

borne to the places of] punishment,


the torture of the place of punishment
is

PAAC therein he shall be, because of the deeds of charity which he


did in the name of the Archangel Michael.
But he shall be
in the places of punishment as one who is in a house which
is comfortably warm until God shall visit him and shall shew
mercy unto him, and bring' him out of the places of punishment, and take him to a place of rest through the supplication
of Michael.

Now

therefore,

John, the beloved of God,

provide a copy of the glorious Covenant

(i.

e.

if

the

man

New

shall

Testa-

ment), and shall have one written, and shall give it to a


church in the name of the Archangel Michael, or if he hath

one written, and keepeth it in his own possession, neither


sickness, nor pestilence, nor ill luck shall enter the house

wherein

it is

for ever.

And upon

and upon

his beasts

and

cattle,

and

and vineyards no
upon
harm shall fall through any wild animal or rat, and there
shall be no wastage in his fields, and there shall be no
privation in his house, and his children and his children's
his fields,

his fruit trees

children shall lack nothing, even to the fourth generation.

The name
of armour.

of Michael shall be over

If a

[or shall paint

man

shall write

them

like

down the

them] upon the [wall

?]

a strong coat

following legends,

of his house, that

is

to say:

ras- uine- :\ir


^P**^

:x'5- :x:ir:\-

tht xho- ph^ xhi

wx

fkb- ttt^.

shall fall

upon that house.

Fir- :\<pb:a-

auio.:
no harmful thing of the adversary

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


and no device whatsoever

Now,

let

every

Covenant

of evil

man who
the

shall

men

1029

shall prevail against

it.

have written [a copy

of] the
carefully as a

New

Testament) keep it
phylactery, and not lay it in a place wherein there is any
unclean thing, for mighty is the power of these wonderful

Names.

(i.

e.

And when the angel of the Lord had


unto me he brought me down upon the

said these

things
earth, and
I John stood upon the Mount of Olives, and he went
up
into the heavens. And I marvelled exceedingly at the
things
which had been revealed unto me, and I ascribed glory to

God and

His great Archangel Michael.


These are the things which I found in Jerusalem in the
to

house of the mother of Proclus, the disciple of John the Evangelist; and I, your father Timothy, returned to my city

Rakote

in great joy.

Now

therefore,

O my beloved, inasmuch

we have heard these great and imperishable [words] from foI, 74 a


the mouth of the angel, according to the testimony which pjuH

as

the Evangelist hath borne to us, be not apathetic in


shewing
mercy to the poor and to those who are needy, each one of

you according to his


Michael.

ability, in the

Through the

great freedom of

this

miserable sinners that

we

supplication

speech

name

of the

of Michael

before

our

Archangel

we

Saviour.

obtain

We,

are, obtain

through the supplication


of Michael the waters of the river Nile, and the dew, and
the rain.

We

obtain through the supplication of Michael

a fine climate, and the growth of the fruits of the earth.


obtain through the supplication of Michael sweet spiritual

We

foods.

We

obtain through the supplication of Michael the

wine which we drink, and the other kinds of sweet spiritual


foods, and all the rest of the drinks which we drink to the
love of God.

If thou wishest to

make

the

name

of Michael

protect thee in every temptation, write thou the name of


Michael upon the four corners of thy house, inside and outside.

And

also write it

may

protect thee from every evil which shall rise up against

upon the edge of thy garment so that

it

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

1030

thee, both that

Fol, 74 b

which

is

hidden and that which

is

manifest.

Write thou the name of Michael upon the table at which thou
^
^
Write
it will make it ....
.
eatest^
[tliy] bread, [and]
.

upon the platter wherefrom thou eatest, so that


Write
give sweetness to thy mouth and satisfaction.
that
in
order
thou
the
wherefrom
drinkest,
upon
cup

it

pAJte

it

may

it

also

it

may

drunkenness

and

also

thee

bring

and

joy

gladness

without

When we

arrogance; there must be no drunkenness.

drink

wine we should sing psalms and make a merry noise^ accord'


He who would rejoice, let him
ing to the words of Paul
:

Who

mighty in his strength and in his


wisdom except Him concerning Whom the Psalmist saith,
The Lord hath risen up like a man from sleep, and like
sing psalms.^

is

'

a mighty

man drunk with wine ?

'

The righteous man

'
wine, even as the Scripture saith, He
planted a vineyard, he ate of the fruit thereof, he became
drunk.' ^
When a man drinketh wine, and becometh drunk,

Noah was drunk with

he uttereth obscene and foul words, nay, more than this, he


committeth fornication, or doeth disgraceful and bold and

impudent deeds, and he staggereth about from one side of the


road to the other in the market-place and streets of the city.

Such

the

is

man who

is

drunk indeed, and who

is full

of dis-

grace, and our holy fathers knew of the danger of wine before
they gave us admonitions about it do' not, under any circum;

Fol.

"^5

stances,

O my

Eor

this

matter

...

.1

(or,

with our faces cast down


'

entreaty, saying,

the

habit) clingeth

[One line wanting]


Let us keep watch over our feet at

P"

beloved sons of the Holy Church, [get drunk].

to the earth,

all times,

and

let

and pray
us

make

Archangel Michael, abase thyself before


forgive us our sins and our

Good Father that He may

transgressions.

We

beseech thee,

Michael, to

make

suppli-

cation to the Master, the Christ, on our behalf, so that


1

Text mutilated.

Ps. Ixxviii. 65.

gph.
Gen.

v.

19

Jas. v. 13.

ix. 20, 21.

He

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA


may

bless our days,

and [give us] peaceful

helper, Michael, entreat

His

desire, the

Him Whose

mercy

our

according to

He may make

God

of the universe, so that

[is

blowing] over us to sink to

the storm which

years.
is

1031

rest.

com-

passionate Archangel Michael, make entreaty to the Lord for


us that He may bring up the water in the river Nile, and
that God, the Compassionate,

which

is full

food unto

even as

all flesh,

Thy hand they

may open unto us His right hand,

of good things of all kinds

shall

it is

'

written,

become

filled

and which giveth

When Thou

with

Thy

openest

goodness.'^

Archangel Michael, Commander-in-Chief of the armies of

God

the Lord, entreat

the Merciful

One

guard over
and to bring up our little sons until they arrive at a full and
We beseech thee, O Archangel
perfect state of manhood.
to keep

Michael, of thy compassion to make supplication on our


behalf to the Father, Who forgiveth, that we may be guarded

from every temptation of the Adversary, and that He may


permit us to repent, and that we may be saved before we

Fol. 75 &

bring to

an end our

I beseech you,

life in

lying vanities.

beloved brethren,

piidk.

Christ-loving congre-

gation, to withdraw yourselves from injustice of every kind,

and from slander, and impurity, and envy, and hatred, and
strife, and theft, and enmity, and slaughter, and fornication,
And ye must
and pollution, and uncleanness, and guile.
haste to lift up your hands and your souls, and to go
with boldness, and with purity, and with honest intent to the
Commander-in-Chief of the armies that are in the heavens, that

make

is

to say, Michael.

that as

we gather

And may

it

happen unto

us,

brethren,

ourselves together in this holy place on this

us together in
great festival this day, even so He may gather
His kingdom, and that having made us all worthy we may
'

My

hear that blessed voice, saying,


Come, ye blessed of
Father, and inherit the kingdom which hath been prepared
1

Ps. civ. 28.

DISCOURSE ON MICHAEL THE ARCHANGEL

1032

^
you from the foundation of tlie world/ throug-h the grace
and love of man of our Lord Jesus the Christy to Whom be

for

all

glory and honour, which befit Him, and His

and the [Holy] Spirit,


ever and ever.
Amen.]

[life-giving'

Good Father,

and consubstantial,

for

COLOPHON
[This book Was copied] through the zeal and care of the

Fol. 76 a

[piifil

provided the

book by
it to

his

God knoweth.

deacon whose name

niost God-fearing

for the copying of the

money
own labour, and he had

Apa Aaron

the shrine of

so that

the

God

Aaron,

and

of

of

in the

this blessed

Patriarch

the

it

volume of

written,

mountain

of

He
this

and he gave
Tebo (Edfu),

and righteous man Apa

and Apostolic Archbishop

Athanasius, and of the Archangel Michael, might bless our


God-loving and charitable [deacon] with every perfect and
spiritual

triarchs

blessing, even as

Abraham,

have received

from
of

all

Isaac,

light,

He

blessed our Fathers, the Pa-

and Jacob, from

and that

He might

whom all thp nations


deliver

the wiles of the Devil, and from

all

and save him

the evil designs

wicked men, and gird him about with patient endurance.

And

after the stablishing

(?)

of this festival of the saints

which he hath commemorated may he receive favour from


their King, the Christ, and may they cause him to be worthy
to hear the voice which is full of joy and gladness of every
'

Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the


hath been prepared for you from the foundawhich
kingdom
tion of the world.' ^ Amen. Zamen {sic). So be it
Amen.

kind, saying,

Amen.
Fol. 76 &

was written on the twenty


day of the month
in
the
seven
hundred
and
eighth
Epep,
year of the Era of
It

[pitc?]

Matt. XXV. 34.

BY TIMOTHY, ARCHBISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA

1033

'

Diocletian

e. a. d.

(i.

992),

by

the least of

Archdeacon Joseph.

[Zokrator]
all

Pray for

me

men, the son of the blessed


a sinner.

men, the son of the blessed


Joseph, the archdeacon of the city of Sne (Asna), may God
give him rest beg you to remember me, of your love, O my
Behold my repentance. Entreat ye
fathers and brethren.
Zokrator, the least of

I,

all

God on my

behalf that

He may

forgive

me

a few of

my

sins,

which are exceedingly many, and that He may lead me


henceforward in the right way, according to His holy and
blessed

do ye yourselves forgive me all my


not very learned, and I only received
Behold my
from the school teachers.

And

wish.

blunders, because I

my

instruction

Do an

repentance.

In
is

this year

am

act of grace

and forgive me.

wherein we have written this volume, which

the seven hundred and eighth year [of the Era of Dioclee. A. D. 992) and the three hundred and seventy(i.

tian]

second year of the Saracens (i. e. of the Era of the Hijrah


= A. D. 982), a great miracle took place in connection with
On the fifteenth day of the month
the rise of the river Nile.
of Mesore,^

wards

it

(i.

we were taxed

e.

(?)

the flood)

on a cubit of water, but afteruntil it


two cubits. Thus

through the prayers which Saint Mary, the Lady of us all,


made on our behalf, God visited us through His compassion

Mesore

towards [us]
1

*
Text mutilated.
August 8.
do not understand exactly what happened.

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL


BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
(Brit.
Foi. 1 a
*:

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)

THE DISCOURSE WHICH SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM, THAT IS TO SAY, HE OF THE TONGUE
OF GOLD, ARCHBISHOP OF CONSTANTINOPLE,
PRONOUNCED CONCERNING THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL, ON THE DAY OF HIS FESTIVAL,
WHICH IS CELEBRATED ON THE FOURTH OF THE
EPAGOMENAL DAYS.^ THIS DISCOURSE WAS
PRONOUNCED IN THE SHRINE THAT HAD BEEN
NEWLY BUILT BY THE GOD-LOVING EMPEROR
ARCADIUS IN THE NAME OF THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL IN THE SOUTHERN PART OF
THE CITY. AND AFTER THE DEDICATION IN
THE FOLLOWING YEAR, THE GOD -LOVING
EMPEROR CAME TO PRAY AND TO BOW DOWN
IN THE NEW SHRINE WHICH HIS BROTHER
HAD BUILT, AND HE (CHRYSOSTOM) CONSECRATED IT.
AND THE PIOUS EMPERORS
HONORIUS AND ARCADIUS WERE IN ACCORD,
AND THEY INVITED THE GREAT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM TO PRONOUNCE A FEW WORDS OF
LAUDATION ON THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL. AND THE HOLY CHRYSOSTOM, OR
RATHER, THE HOSTEL OF THE HOLY SPIRIT,
UTTERED THIS DISCOURSE. AND HE RELATED
A FEW OF THE MIGHTY DEEDS, AND SIGNS,
^

August

27.

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

1035

AND MIRACLES, WHICH TOOK PLACE THROUGH


THE HOLY ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL, AND EXPLAINED WHEREFORE HE WAS CALLED THE
REED OF THE SPIRIT. IN THE PEACE OF GOD.
MAY HIS HOLY BLESSING COME UPON US, AND
MAY WE ALL BE SAVED TOGETHER. BLESS US.
AMEN.
My

'

beloved,

the angel of the Lord

Him

about them that fear

encampeth round
and delivereth them,' ^ and in very

Fol.

1 1

truth the holy Archangel Raphael did encamp round about


those who fear Him, [that is to say, the family
of] Tobit, and
delivered him.
And again the Scripture saith, ' He will give

His angels charge concerning

thee, that they keep thee,

and

bear thee up on their hand, lest thou strike a stone with

thy

feet.'

For in truth the Lord did give His holy Arch-

angel Raphael charge concerning Tobias, the son of Tobit,


to keep him in all his ways, 'lest thou strike a stone with

thy

feet."*

and

fell

delivered

David

When

the husbands of Sarra (Sara) struck a stone,


sent His word and healed them, and
down,^

He

them out

of all

God

'

saith,

Verily

The Psalmist

their tribulations.

sent His word,'

He

His great Archangel Raphael.

that

is

to say.

healed Sarra, the daughter

of Raguel, of the cruel disease of barrenness, and delivered

her from the revilings of the servants of her father, according


word of the holy Apostle Paul, who said, Are they
not all ministers of the Spirit who are sent out to
[perform]
|

to the

who
when

service for those

My

Fol. 2 a

'

beloved,

towards man, which

shall inherit salvation ?

'

I think of the loving-kindness of

God

very great, and especially towards the


I
marvel
Now the righteous Lord,
righteous,
exceedingly.
even as it is written, ' putteth away the sins of the sinners,'
is

even as hath been said by the mouth of the Lord, which


'

Ps. XXXiv. 7,

pg^ xci. 12.

Ps. cvii. 20.

Heb.

i.

14.

rp^j^j^ --j^

y-^ j3^

[^]

1036

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

cannot

'

lie,

There

joy in heaven before

is

God and His

In truth the holy


angels over a sinner when he repenteth.'
and
it
is
meet
merit
honour,
especially for us to
angels
is the righteous who minister
Now
it
with
them.
rejoice
them, through the command of the
Almighty, with willingness and trembling.

unto

Creator

The

God

blessed

angels rejoice in the conversion of sinners, and they also


minister unto the righteous with exceedingly great gladness.
Even so is it with a king of [this] earth. When a tyrant,

an arrogant oppressor, riseth up in his province, and


committeth lawless acts and doeth deeds of aggression, the
'
king straightway meditateth in his heart, saying, By what

Fol. 2 6 or

*^

means can
to

him one

I put

down

'

this

of his chief captains in

and he dispatcheth him

And when

tyranny

Then he summoneth

whom

he hath confidence,

to depose the adversary of the king.

the captain hath done this he returneth to his

lord with joy

and gladness, the tyrant

vanquished and lashed

to his horse.

of yesterday

being

Then doth the joy

of

the king rise up, because his enemy hath fallen before his
general, and he bestoweth upon his chief captain honours

and

gifts

which are greater than any which he hath ever

And

bestowed on any one before.


man-loving God

in this

manner doth the

act in this world.

Now

Michael, and Gabriel, and Rajihael are they who are


the greatest of all the angelic hosts. As concerning this

Michael,

him

in primeval time,

Old Serpent, that

is

fetters for

this

position.

sent

and bound him in


of

Fol. 3

God

and he smote the

and he vanquished him,


one thousand years, and because

to say, Satanael,

God bestowed upon him this


And as for Gabriel, because

great and
of his

exalted

faculty

of

knowing things beforehand, the Lord, and His Father,


and the Holy Spirit decided that he should go to the Virgin
|

with the good news.

Raphael [goeth] to the righteous men,


^

Luke

XV.

7,

10.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM

1037

and serveth them, and acteth as guide to them, and healeth


them [of their sicknesses], and [it belongeth to him] to bind
For God hath
the wicked demon Asmodeus with fetters.
the work which is assoappointed unto each of the angels
ciated with the meaning of their names. Michael He appointed
to

act as a minister to

men

Him] because

[before

faculty of watchfulness

(or, keeping awake).


Michael
[its signification
name]

translate [the

of his

If thou wouldst
'

is]

The Com-

God

Almighty-'.
[The name] Gabriel [meaneth]
'God and man-*, and for this reason God made him the
minister and the messenger of the good tidings of what God
passion of

is

is

about to do unto man. The meaning of [the name] Kaphael


'God Who guideth men '. And God gave unto these angels

names through His foreknowledge


about to be before they came into being.

these

And now

let

who were

of those

us return to the subject of the discourse and

^
speak about Tobit, the son of Tobiel. Tobit saith, I Tobit
was walking on the road at midday.
Righteousness was
in my hands at all times all the days of my life.'
Verily

Fol. 3 b

Tobit was a traveller on the ways of truth, and a doer of


charity with a benevolent mind, and the son of Tobiel gave
first-fruits

and

tithes to the house of

the Devil became envious of him, and

God.

For

made him

this reason

blind.

God

Himself saith by the mouth of the holy Prophet David,


'Behold, I have become old, and I never saw a righteous

man whom God had

Subsequently God sent His


holy Angel Raphael, and he bestowed upon him the light of
And also, when he wished to send his son Tobias
his eyes.
into a region afar
guide.^

And

forsaken.^

off.

He made

the good angel to act as his

in the place whereunto he departed

Sarra, the daughter of Raguel, and

deus with fetters.

Thus he

filled

the house of the poor

with joy, and the house of the rich


1

Ps. xxxvii. 25.

he healed

bound the demon Asmo-

man

he

jobit v. 4

ff.

filled

man
with

C"

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

1038

and the house of chiding and abuse ^ he filled


with singing and music^ and he made the grief and sighing
a of Raguel^ to flee away.
And he wiped away also the tears
gladness^

Fol. 4

'^

from the eyes of Sarra, and took up her prayers


to

Heaven,

to the

Seventh

God Almighty.

O my

beloved, this [Raphael] is a good angel, he is a


is
he
a flame of fire, he is a spirit, he is a faithful
minister,
is
he
He is a
incorporeal, he is also an archangel.
guide,
good servant (?), he is a wakeful watcher (?), he is a workman

For,

who

He

to be trusted.

is

accepteth no

command

this merciful archangel doeth at the

craftsman, God.

how

brethren,

it is

And

if

that

all

ye wish

you.

and

healeth

Handi-

of his

to

know,
names are applicable

these

make

compassionate archangel, I will

Now

who

a physician

is

All these things which I declare unto you

fee.

beloved
to this

the matter manifest to

you that the [archjangel is a


Rehold, his loving-kindness manifesteth itself

I have already told

good being.

openly, because the archangel serveth [man with] obedience,


He is a man, he is
even to the preparation of food for him.
a minister who standeth before the deathless King, the Christ.
|

Fol. 4 6

He

command, according to the word of the


'
sweet-smelling tongue of Paul, Are they not all ministers of
ministereth at His

the Spirit

who

are sent out to [perform] service for those

shall inherit salvation ?

He
'

is

'

Thou

spirit, according to the

Who maketh His angels spirits

as

it

is

seest the faithful

'

written,

'

who

testimony

prophecy of David, saying,


'^

he

is

a flame of

His ministers a flame of

guide, and therefore he guided Tobias

without any injury whatsoever.^ He


cooked the fish for the young man.**

is

fire.^

fire,

even

He

is

in a foreign land,

a chief cook, for he

an angel. He is
a master of the bridal ceremonies, for he spake unto Tobias,
and he made a marriage.'^ He is a being without body, for
he tasted no food whatsoever
1

Tobit
5

iii.

Tobit V.

Tobit xiv. 12,


Tobit

=*

all

Heb.

vi. 5.

He

is

the days wherein he was


i.

14.

Ps. civ. 4
^

Xobit

Heb.

vi. 10.

i.

7.

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


travelling"

He

with him.

is

1039

a messenger, for he made suppli-

cation to the Treasury of Compassion, the Christ, on behalf


of Tobit

and Tobias

his son,

when Tobias was


to

and Sarra.

in the bride-chamber.^

Ecbatana and brought back

silver.

for he healed the eyes of Tobit,^

for he said unto his son,

He was a
He took a camel ^
He is a physician,

who was a

'

to

According

charitable

what thou

Fol. 5 a

man,

and

hast,

according
thy superabundance, do acts of charity, for
^^
He is a Commandercharity delivereth a man from death.
to

bound Asmodeus

in-Chief, for he

He

agreed upon with him.^

formed service for

in fetters.

He

is

an iinpaid

would not take the hire which had been

[minister], for he

all

those

is

a g-ood servant, for he perit from him.


He is

who needed

a [faithful] minister, for he stood before him and served like

O how

a loyal servant.

God

O how

great

is

deep

is

the sea of the compassion of

the obedience of this archangel,

who

standeth before the Lord of Hosts, and standeth [as] ever


a man to serve
!

permit us, O my beloved, to bring forward


and to declare unto you a few matters concerning this mar-

Now therefore,

tyrium wherein we are gathered together in the name of


It happened to me one day, when I John
the archangel.
was celebrating my Eucharist at the sixth hour, that a great

up in the house wherein I was, and, behold, a young


with an exceedingly beautiful countenance came in to
He was enveloped in great splendour, and he had a staff

light rose

man
me.

of gold, surmounted

by a

hand, and he
reed of the
thou
John,
John, thou tongue that healeth the souls which
Holy Spirit
have been shattered by sin
John, thou tongue of the speaker

me

called unto

cross, in his right

three times, saying,

'

who is able to persuade God in the Seventh Heaven


And
when I heard these words I was troubled, and I fell down at
'

16

Tobit

vi.

Tobit

xi. 7, 8.

Tobit hired

viii. 2.

him

at the rate of a

Two camels, Tobit


Tobit iv. 8-10.

drachma per day (Tobit

ix. 2.

v. 14).

Fol. 5 b
s

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

1040

might worship him. And he took hold of my


hand, and raised me up, and said unto m,e, Fear not. Do
his feet that I

'

Foi. 6 a

not [worship me], for I am thy fellow servant, but worship


God.' And I said unto him with fear and trembling", ' Who
|

r^

art thou,

O my

lord,

who

art enveloped in such great splen-

have never seen any one like unto thee.' And he


removed fear from me, and he said unto me, ' I am Raphael,
one of the Seven Archangels. I am Raphael whom my Master
dour

joined to Philotheus, and I presented


his

mother

to the Christ Jesus.

and the Christ gave thee


thou wast a

child.

wast born until

And

into

him and

am Raphael

my

his father

the archangel,

hand from the time when

moreover, from the time

have never

this day, I

and

when thou

left thee for

an hour,

or for half an hour, or even for the twinkling of an eye.

And

I will never leave thee until the day [cometh] when


I shall take thee to the King, the Christ. He gave thee into

hand when thou wast

was with thee] in the


taught thee letters, and also
when thou didst make thy passage by sea to Athens and
I walked with
Berut, into which cities thou didst enter.
thee and I prepared the path whereon thou wast to travel,

my

house of the learned

Fol. 6 h

spotless.

[I

man who

j^

and I prepared

for thee the instruction

suitable for thy

mind and

which was peculiarly

heart, even as the

husbandman

and diggeth his furrows in the


1
And now, be strong and |) re vail. Fear thou not,
water.
O thou marvellous confessor, for I am not one to strike fear

prepareth his seed beforehand,

into souls

on the contrary, I

souls, for I

unto

angel."

Be

am

called

strong, let

for I

am

Now

therefore,

by

am

one who giveth comfort


''

my fellow angels, The

merciful

thy heart be bold, and fear thou not,

not associated with disturbance, but with

peace.

John, behold the Emperor Arcadius will


ask thee about a matter which concerneth me, for he would
like to build a martyrium in my name.
Encourage him with
1

i.

flood

e.

who

water

clears out the furrows for the seed whilst the irrigation or
on the land.

is still

BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM


thy softest speech, for
righteous

man

make him

is

to be

it

is

1041

"The tongue

written,

of the

more excellent than gold and silver"

happy

thou shalt consecrate

in the building of

my

shrine

and the

my

and

When

shrine.

gifts of great price

shall give
unto
Declare these words unto the pious Emperor
^
the Holy Spirit, which is like unto
Christ

and beauty which the God-loving Emperor


it

(?)
2

i\^Q

a sweet odour that floweth from his mouth.

Fol.

la

Be

of

[*^

good cheer,

and the peace of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy

And when he had said these things


me he went up into heaven with great glory.
And I John neither ate nor drank that day beca\ise of the

Spirit be with thee.'

unto

joy which was in

And

my

came

heart through the archangel's talk with

on the following day that the pious


Emperor Arcadius came unto my lowliness in the Patriarch's
house and received a blessing from my hand. And I said
me.

unto him,

who

it

'

to pass

Sit thou

art troubled

in

down,

lover of the Christ,

thou

thy mind about the building of the

shrine of the holy Archangel Raphael, whose gracious

remem-

brance [of the saint] driveth away sleep from thee, whose
remembrance of the service of the saints maketh thee to
forget the enjoyment of the Empire.

who
unto thee.

Blessed
|

(?)

[art

thou

^
that which is good,
shall be
^]
In very truth is fulfilled in thee the word of the

" Minister to the saints"

and again, " God


is not imjust to forget your labour, and the love which
ye
'
manifest in His Name." ^ And when I had said these words

ineffable Paul,

unto him the blessed Emperor [was astonished] for a long


And he answered and said unto me, ' We are blessed,
time.

Israel, because the things

manifest unto us.


raised

And

which are pleasing unto God are


we also because God hath

blessed are

up unto us such a

spiritual father as thyself.

Verily

thou art an angel who dost walk upon earth with men.
1

Cf.

Prov.

viii. 10, 19.

rp^^t mutilated.

3x

Heb.

vi. 10.

Fol. 7 6

[i^]

ENCOMIUM ON THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

1042

Furthermore, in thee is
" The

fulfilled

the word of David, the holy

generation of the upright shall receive


Furthermore, O my holy father, behold for many

psalmist, saying,

blessing."^

days

my

heart hath been trovibling

me

concerning the build-

ing of the shrine of the holy Archangel Raphael.

by thy holy prayers that

have not slept at

the past night because of this matter.


Spirit

all

I swear

during

Behold, behold the

....
[About sixty-four pages wanting]
1

Ps. cxii. 2.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 7022)

'
saying unto it, O thou most wretched soul
The evil things which thou doest by day and by night I take
daily into the presence o God^ not through [my] will, but
.

before

it^

through the Will of God, Who commanded me, saying,


" Cease not to minister unto them.
Perhaps they will turn
and repent.^'
I
have
made
Behold,
myself a stranger unto

Let us [go] to the Judge of Truth,^ And its


came forth from it, saying, ' O thou wretched soul, thou

thee this day.


spirit

me rest during my little time which I passed in


with
thee.
sojourning
Or, O thou wretched soul, didst thou
endure
or did thy heart turn ?
The breath of the
breath of life of God was in thee.
Let us [go] to the presence
didst not give

of the

Judge of Truth.

I will never forgive thee

and

have

made myself a

stranger unto thee this day, and do thou do


likewise [to me].^
Thus the spirit of the soul abuseth it
and
its
the
e.
soul),
(i.
angel afflicteth it, and as soon as it

standeth up the Powers shall snatch

upon it]
come forth from

rapine.

it

suffering after suffering.

inflict

And

up

into heaven, [and

And

sluggishness shall

it, and scandal-mongering, and the spirit o


as for the Powers of the Darkness, some have

the faces of lions and wear plates of armour

3x2

filled

with

fire,

FoI. 24

oe

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1044

and have slaughtering- swords in their hands. Some have the


faces of bullsj and their hands are Kke unto the hands of men,
Fol. 24 b

and huge horns of fire project from their heads, and the
spears which they hold in these hands they drive into the
|

souls of sinners.

Some have the

eyes shoot out

on

faces,

fire

all

faces of bears,

There

four sides.

is

and their

fury in their

and there are huge iron butchering knives in

their hands,

and they are ready to crush the souls (?) of the ungodly before
they come forth from the body, and to inflict upon them
Some have the faces
sufferings during the agony of death.

and have smoke issuing from

of serpents,

fumes, and

fire.

Some [have

their mouths,

and

the faces of] ravens, and hold

hands saw-like weapons wherewith they torture souls.


Some have the faces of vipers, and have spears like unto those

in their

of fishermen, which they are ready to drive into the souls


[of sinners],

and to torture them with

have the faces of

asses,

and

pitiless cruelty.

Some

are arrayed in black armour,

hold in their hands shearing knives of

fire

and

which they thrust


Some have the

into the souls [of sinners] in furious anger.

faces of crocodiles,

which they

Some have

and have

in their

hands huge knives, with

secretly lop off the limbs of the souls [of sinners].

the faces of wild

beasts,

and tongues of

fire

which project from their mouths, and their teeth are of


iron.
Those who are there seize' the souls, and when
they have chewed them up in their mouths they swallow
them straightway; and afterwards they vomit them into
^

Fol. 25 a

n*w

and others chew them up and swallow

them, and some of these give what they have chewed in


turn unto others, [for] they are pitiless towards the souls
of sinners.

Then the Powers of Darkness go


say unto it, Whither wouldst thou
Wouldst thou go to heaven
^

and they
wretched soul ?

to the soul,

'

go,

Tarry hither that we

Text mutilated.

may

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


what

1045

in thee.
I thou dost not, no holy helper will
thee/
And
I heard a voice up in the height,
accompany
sayhither
this
wretched soul, in order that it may
ing, Bring up
see

is

'

know

God

that the

Whom

And

hath despised doth exist/

it

immediately the soul entered into heaven I heard angels and


archangels who were in number tens of thousands of tens of
'
thousands, saying, Boast not thyself,
which thou hast done in the world/

mouth

of the soul

single

word before God.

me,

O my

was

closed,

and

And

'

said,

soul, of all the

works

And

straightway the
was unable to utter a

angel

'Weep with

said,

fellow angels, because no rest shall be given unto

the soul wherewith I sojourned.'

and

it

its

Away

with

it

Away

And
with

the angels answered


it

For from the

moment wherein we saw it there hath been a foul smell in


our midst.^ And they took away the soul to enable it to pay
worship unto the God Who created it in His own image and
likeness.
And its angel made a sign, saying, O Lord God
'

Fol. 25 6

Almighty, I am the angel of this soul, and I brought unto Thee


deeds, both those belonging to the day and those belong-

its

ing to the night judge it according to its judgement.^ And


the spirit of the soul said, ' I am the spirit, the breath of life
;

which sojourned with

And

according to its judgement/


the soul, saying, 'Where
the good works which thou shouldst have done ? Have

the voice of

are all

it;

judge

it

God came unto

Myself even from the unrighteous for a single


and
did
not My Son speak unto the righteous and unto
day,
'
all My chosen ones ?
And the mouth of the soul was closed,

I separated

and

it

could not find a word to utter.


^

There

And

the voice of

God

no acceptance of persons before God,


came, saying,
and the Judgement of Tnith is what shall be. He who hath
done what is truth, unto him shall truth be done. He who
is

hath shewn mercy, unto him

mercy be shewn/ And


they shall give the soul into the hand of Aftemeloukhos, the
Angel who is over the punishments, and he shall cast it into
shall

n6

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1046

the outer darkness, the place wherein there is weeping and


until the day of the Great Judgement.
gnashing' of teeth^
of the angels and the archangels,
voices
the
I
heard
And

Fol. 26 a

n^

Lord, and Truth

art Thou,

''Righteous

saying,

Name/
And

afterwards I Paul looked, and I saw

is

Thy

another soul
|

which had just been brought forth from the body, and
two angels held it. And it was weeping and crying out,

Have mercy upon me, O Judge

This day is the


seventh day since I died and was given into the hands of
these two angels ; but whither they are going to take me
And the Judge answered and said, ' What
I know not.'
'

saying,

Assuredly thy deeds were without

didst thou do in the world ?

mercy, for thou hast been given over into the

hands of those

no mercy. Thou hast not done that which is


upright, and that which is upright will not be done unto
thee in the hour of thy necessity.
Confess the sins which
wdio have

thou hast committed

and
had
'

'

Lord, I have not committed

said,
'

I have not

said,

committed

Dost thou think that

each

man committeth

bour

When

man,

And

moment

at that

was unable

the soul answered

And when

sin.^

the Judge said unto

sin,'

sin,

and hideth

from

his sin

as well as his

the

mouth

to find a single

good

/:leeds,

of the soul

word

it
it,

wherein

this place is like the world,

his neigh-

[souls] appear before the throne of

sins of each

it

And

in the world.'

God, the

become manifest.'
was stopped, and

to utter.

And

I heard

the Judge of Truth saying, O angel of this soul, come into


And at that moment the angel came into the
'

the midst.'
Fol.

26

n*^

with the

midst,

'

said,

mitted since

O my
O

'

of indictment of its sins in his hand,

Lord, the sins which this soul hath comyouth are in my hand ; dost Thou wish me,

My

its

Lord, to recite

years old
'

bill

and he

And

its sins

it

was ten

the Judge said unto the angel of the soul,

angel, I do not seek to

since the time

from the time when

when

it

know what

sins it

hath committed

was ten years of age or

fifteen

on the

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1047

contrary, I only ask thee concerning- the sins which

committed in

this year, the year in

which

unto thee by Myself, and by


angels, and by
that if the soul repented in that same year in which

My

I will

forget all the sins which

My

it

hath

it

I swear

died.

it

hosts,

it

died,

committed in the time

that preceded it/

And God

called Uriel and Suriel, and said unto them,


wish you to bring these souls into the midst'; and straightway they brought them, and the soul looked at them, and
'I

And God

recognized them.
'

Dost thou know these

My

'

presence

Lord.'

And

And God said unto the soul, 'What


them ?
And the soul said, A year

passed

'

which

with a multitude of
it

Yea, m}^
didst thou do

hath not yet


blood on the

by means of fornication.
had by violence, and I rewarded

it

And

good things

the

Judge answered,
doeth violence to another man, and the
dieth, watch is kept until the man who hath done

violence

man

cometh, and then they

(the

two

souls)

are

presented before the Judge of Truth so that each one may


receive according to his works.'
And I heard a voice saying,
'

Give

this soul over into the

abyss of Amente, and

let

hand of the governor of the

him

torture

it

until

the day of

the Great Judgement.' And I heard the tens of thousands


of tens of thousands of the angels praising and blessing God,
'

saying,

Righteous art Thou,

Lord, and true are

Thy

judgements.'
And the angel answered and said unto me, ' O Paul, thou
'
chosen one of God, hast thou seen all these things ?
And
I said, 'Yea,

my

lord.'

Fol. 27 a

evils instead of all the

had done unto me.'

saying, 'If a

the

its

into

'

this other soul I slew

I took everything

which

and shed

since I slew [this soul],

And

eai'th.

man

who have been brought

[souls]

the soul answered and said,

'

unto

it

the Judge said unto the soul,

And

me now, and
abode of all the angels.'

he said unto me, 'Follow thou

I will take thee

Then

and shew thee the place of


I went with the angel, and

ne

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1048

me

he took

me by a gate,
gate was of gold throughout. And I saw

to the Third Heaven,

and I saw that that


two
Fol. 27 b

nc

which were

set

and there were

of gold before the gate,

pillars

of gold,

and he

tablets

e. covered
(i.
with) writing upon
the angel turned and said unto me, 'Blessed

full of

And

the pillars.

art thou,

Paul, for they shall take thee inside this gate.

It is not permitted to every one to enter inside

[and none

it,

doeth so] except the fortunate, and the innocent, and those
who have in them no wickedness whatsoever.' And I said

What are these things which are


tablets ?
And he said unto me, These
'

unto the angel,

upon these
names of

'

all

And

heart.^

names

really

said unto me,

God with
form
nize

the righteous

who

serve

God with

written
are the

all

their

unto the angel, 'My lord, are their


written in heaven before they have come
I said

from the world

forth

'

'

'

Not only

their

And
are the

the

answered and

angel

names

of those

who

serve

whole heart [written] in heaven, but the


is in heaven, and the angels recog" This is
form
the man who

[of each of them]


it,

and they

God with

serveth

say,

[the

of]

he leaveth

his whole heart," before

[this]

world/

And when

the gate was opened, behold, an old man, whose


face shone like the sun, drew nigh unto me straightway,
'

saying,

Hail, Paul, thou beloved of

^od

'

And

he smiled

and [kissed] me at first, but afterwards he ceased to smile,


and he wept.
And I Paul was troubled, and I said unto
Fol. 28 a

'

him,
My father, wherefore dost thou weep ? And he
answered and said unto me, ' I am distressed in heart because
'

^"5

of this

man "". Many are the promises of God and


but
not very many men shall partake of
gifts,
I
And said unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord ? '

name

of

''

His good
them.'

And

the angel answered and said unto me,

'

This

is

Enoch,

the scribe of righteousness.'


And immediately I had passed
inside that place I saw another being, namely, Helias
(Elijah),

who came and

saluted me, and he

was smiling ; and

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1049

afterwards he ceased to smile, and he wept. And he said


unto me^ ' O Panl, come and see^ for the labours which thou

mankind have been accepted from thy


God and His promises,

hast wrought

for

hands.

are the good gifts of

Many

but not very

many men

them

shall partake of

for only at

and at certain times, one by one are they fit


these
And the angel answered and said
places.''
[to enter]
unto me, The things which thou hast seen in this place thou
certain seasons,

'

shalt not reveal [whilst thou art] in the flesh

but follow

thou me, and I will shew thee that which thou mayest make
manifest.'

And he brought me out from this gate, and took me to the


Second [Gate], and he led me into the firmament, and took
me to the place where the sun riseth. And I looked and
I

saw

the foundations of heaven which were [resting] upon

a river of water, and the river of water was encircling the


whole world. And I said unto the angel, '
lord, what is

My

this river of water

said unto

which encircleth

me, 'This

is

all this

world

the river " Ocean ^\'

And

'

And

he

immediately

had gone beyond Ocean, I discovered that it was the light


of the sun that illumined that country, and that the country
I

was seven times brighter than


'

angel,

What

is

this place ?'

silver.

come forth from

I said

unto the

he said unto me, ' This is


Hast thou never heard [the

the country of inheritance.


words], '^Blessed are the
shall inherit the earth ?^^i

And

And

meek

in spirit, for it is they

When

their bodies to

who

the souls of the righteous

meet God they are

j)laced in

this country.'
And I said unto the angel, 'Shall this country
then appear after a time ?
And the angel answered and
said unto me, 'When the Christ shall appear in His kingdom,
this country
[also] shall appear above this, like a breath of
'

the dew.
I

God knoweth

all

His

reign over [them] for a great

saints,

number

Matt. V.

5.

and the Christ


of years,

shall

and they

Fol. 28 b

nn

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1050

shall eat of the

good things of the country, the which I

shall

now shew you/


Fol. 29
fi

And

I looked out on that country, and


[I saw] a river
milk
and
with
on
and
this
side
of the river
flowing
honey,
and on that were growing trees that were laden with fruit.

And

and

I looked to the east,

discovered every kind of

I saw palm
thing which God had created in that place.
trees growing there, and each one was wholly different from
the other ; some of them were thirty cubits in height, and

some of them twenty, and some of them ten, and the ground
whereon they were growing was seven times whiter than

From

silver.

the root of each tree up to

its

heart there were

ten thousand branches with tens of thousands

and there were ten thousand

clusters

of clusters,

on each branch, and

And

there were ten thousand dates in each cluster.

was

it

with the vines.

also

thus

Each vine had ten thousand

and each branch had upon it [ten thousand]


bunches of grapes, and each bunch had in it ten thousand
And there were other trees there, tens of thousands
grapes.
branches,

of tens of thousands of them,

And

proportion.
is it

their fruit

was in the same

'My

lord,

why

that the fruits of these trees are tens of thousands of tens

of thousands in

me,

and

again I said unto the angel,

'

number

'

And

he answered and said unto

Paul, thou beloved of the Christ,

God

giveth with

His heart unto those who are appointed to receive them


(His gifts), that is to say, those who have suffered wrongfully

all

for
'

Fol. 29 h
'^\

His Name's

My

And

sake.'

again I said unto the angel,

lord, are these the promised things which [God] hath

prepared

for

His saints

'

And

he said unto me,

are things which are seven times better than these.

unto thee,

Paul, that

'

There

I testify

when the righteous come out

of the

body, and see the promised things of God


prepared for them, they are wont to heave sighs and to weep,
our
saying. Wherefore did the matter come forth from

which have been

mouths, or

why was

angiy with

my

neighbour one day

'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And

1051

I said unto the ang-el^ '


lord, are there then other
'
And the
promised things which are superior to these ?

My

angel said unto me,

'

These promised things appertain to the

but
worldj and they are kept for men of holy marriage
those who are chaste and are virgins shall receive the
things
;

which are seven times more splendid. As for the things


there, I will shew them all to thee/

which are

And he

me

took

to the eastern side of the river of ffood

things, and I looked and I saw that the water of this river
was very much whiter than milk, and I said unto the angel,
'

My

what

lord,

is

'

And

he said unto me, ' This is the


The City of the Saints which the Father

this

Archeerousa Lake/

His Only-begotten Son Jesus, the Christ,

built for

the east of

all these.

enter therein.

And

the Archeerousa
:

is

to

man who

is

a for-

sin] and repenteth,


for repentance, when he cometh

and bringeth forth fruit meet


forth from the body he first of
|

man

Lake hath been placed

on this road for the following reason If a


nicator or a sinner turneth away
[from his

then he

lieth to

It is not permitted unto


every

worshippeth God, and


hand of Michael, and he
the Archeerousa Lake, and he is then
all

delivered over into the

washeth himself in

taken into the city to those who have never committed sin.'
And I Paul marvelled, and I blessed God because of the
And the angel said unto me,
things which I had seen.
'

Follow thou me, Paul, and I will take thee into the
city of
And when we had arrived at the Archeerousa

the Christ.'

Lake he made me embark

in a ship of gold, with a

prow of
and cordage and tackle of gold, and sails of silver and
the ship was inlaid with precious stones, and it was manned
silver,

Then the angels sang to me, and


angels.
took
me into the city of the Christ, and those who were
they
in the city came forth to greet me with
great joy. And I sa^'
by three thousand

1.

*.X*e

25),

Xtaikh

(p.

&.px*e X^AinH

'hxepovaia

Xiixvq,

Underworld.

a lake

537,

I.

(p. 563,

28),
1.

d^pxHepoTCd. \irjuLnH (p.


d.pxH Xhjuiih (p. 564, 1.

30),

which was supposed

to

563,
1)

be connected with the

Fol. 30 a

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1052

the city of the Christ, which shone with light that was
It was built
seven times brighter than that of the sun.

wholly of gold, and was encircled by twelve walls [built of]


precious stones ; and there was a tower built inside each wall,

and the circumference of each wall was one hundred

stadia.

And

is

I said unto

stadium of God
is

the angel,

'

And

equal to one stage

'

My

lord,

how

great

the angel said unto me, The stadium


And
(or, a day's journey).

on the road

the interior of the city there is every


And four rivers encircle the city.
world.

of this

river

on the

in
Foi. 30 h

qfe

the

'

The

western side of the city is of honey, the river on the southern


side of the city is of milk, the river on the eastern side of the

and the

city is of wine,
is

of

And

oil.'

which

river

encircle the city ?

unto me,

'

on the northern side of the city

I said unto the angel,

The four

'

rivers

And

'

What

are these rivers

the angel answered and said

which

encircle this city resemble

the four rivers which are upon the earth.

With

that which

floweth with honey the Phison is to be compared, with that


which floweth with milk the Euphrates is to be compared,

with that which floweth with wine the Geon (Gihon) is to be


compared, and with that which floweth with oil the Tigris
is to be
compared. And since the righteous do not seek to
obtain their freedom upon the earth, and since they suffer
hunger, and are athirst, and endure yiolence for God's sake,

for this reason

God

giveth unto them the good things that

are in this city ten thousandfold.'

And when

I had gone into that city I found great trees

growing before the gate of the city, and there was no fruit
upon them, and nothing except leaves. And certain of the
men who were under the trees were naked, and whensoever
the trees saw a

and then
Fol. 31 a I

And

wept.
1

man

they bowed themselves down [before him],

raised themselves

I said

few words seem

And when
What is

up again.

unto the angel,


to be

'

saw them

the matter

wanting in the manuscript.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1053
'

with these [men] that they are not allowed in this city ?
And the angel said unto me, ^ It is not meet to weep for these

more than for


'

What

all

the rest of the world.'

And
'

the matter with these [men]

I said unto

And he

said
him,
unto me, ' These are men who are specially set apart. They
do works and they fast, but they are more proud than all other
is

They make themselves out

men.

and they

are justified,

treat

to be the only people

who

with contempt those who are

If they feel the desire they give salutation


do
not feel the desire they salute no man,
they
no matter who he may be. If they feel the desire they open

their neighbours.
to

men

if

mouths to men, and if they do not feel the desire to


do so they do not open them. If any one [of
them] doeth
"I
a favour to a man he exalteth himself over him,
saying,
their

am

he who nourished thee with

my

'^ '

goods.

And

I said

unto the angel, 'Is it not then j)ride which hath


corrupted
them, and which doth not permit them to go into the city of
'
And he said unto me, Pride is the root of
the Christ ?
*

every

Son

evil.

of
'

angel,

God

These have not made themselves

Who

came

in humility.'

Wherefore do the

trees

And

like unto the

I said unto the

bow themselves low and

then

'

themselves up ?
And the angel answered and said, ' In
times of old they were on [the earth], and they
worshipped
God, and one day they bowed themselves because of the
raise

disgrace of man, for they cannot endure the pride which


in him.'
And I said unto the angel, ' How were

is

they (the

Fol. 31 h

'

naked men) placed in front of the city ?


And he said unto
'
in
set
this
were
me, They
place through the goodness of
God. Furthermore, this is the road whereby the saints enter
into the city.

When

the Christ, the

King

of the Worlds,

His [second] coming, all the righteous


favour with them (the saints), and they (the men)

shall appear at

shall

find

shall

be taken into [the city] for a time, but they shall not enjoy
full freedom in the same degree as those who have
passed their

whole time in serving God in

all

humility/

^pL

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1054

And

the angel drew

me

to the river

which

is

to the west

In the gate I foimd Isaiah, and Jeremiah, and


Ezekiel, and Amos, and Micah, and the Lesser and the Greater
of the city.

Prophets, and they sakited me inside the


unto the angel, Who are these, my lord?'
'
me, This is the Road of the Prophets.

city.

And

'

ioseth his soul for God's sake,

willeth for the world's sake,

And

I said

he said unto

Every man who


and who doth not do what he

when he cometh

forth from the

body he goeth into the presence of God, and worshippetli


Him. And He delivereth him over into the hand of Michael,

who taketh him


"

him, saying,

4^

He

is

our son, because he hath done the Will


"

.'
he shall inherit these things
took
me
the
milk
to
river of
the good .... of the Lord God
which was to the south of the city, and I found all the little

of
Fol. 8 a

God upon

into this city, [where] the Prophets salute

the earth

whom Herod had

children

of the Christ,

and they

all

slain for the

kissed me.

sake of the

And

Name

I said unto the

not permitted to every man to abide


angel,
with these holy children, is it?' And the angel said, 'All
those who keep their virginity, and are pure and without
'

My

blemish,

lord, it is

when they go

forth from the body are taken to

worship God, and they are then given


Michael,

who

into the

hands of

them

into the

hand

of

bringeth them unto this place, and giveth them


this multitude of little children, who kiss

as their fellow

members and

brethren, and they receive

an inheritance with them in the city of the Christ Jesus for


ever.'

And

[the angel] took

me

to the river of

wine which

is

to

the east of the city, and I found there Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, and they kissed me. And I said imto the angel,
Who are these ? ' And the angel said, ' When all those who
'

have received strangers hospitably go forth from the body,


they depart to the presence of God, and worship Him, and

He

giveth them into the hand of Michael, who taketh them


And all the righteous salute each man on
into the city.

THE APOCALYPSE OE PAUL


the way^ saying,
hospitality.

''

our son and brother, receive ye our


inherit the city of the Lord our

Come ye and

God, each according to his work."

men

1055

And

each

man

findeth

Fol. 8 b

qc-

into the city of the Christ Jesus, Jerusalem.'


I looked and saw certain men in the gate singing

to take

And

them

psalms and hymns, and ascribing glory to God, and they


'
were rejoicing greatly. And I said unto the angel, Who

he answered, saying, 'These are they who


went to God without the hypocrisy of men in them. All

are these ?^

And

who rejoice and sing psalms and hymns to God with


whole hearts are brought into this gate, and are set in
this city, and they are placed with the saints who sing to the

those
their

Christ always.''

And

me

[the angel] took

Twelfth Wall
splendid of

(or,

them

into the middle of the city, to the

tower), and I found

it

most

to be the

There was such great glory in that

all.

Wall that no being of flesh could describe the magnificence


'
and splendour thereof. And I said unto the angel, Is there

And the
not in this place one part which is the best of all ?
'
angel said unto me, O Paul, thou chosen one of God, behold,
'

the Second

Wall

is

better than the First Wall, and the Third

than the Second Wall, and all the Walls are


better, each than the preceding, up to the Twelfth Wall.^ And

Wall

is

better

Fol. 9 a

make me

know the meaning


My
And the angel
of this matter, for I do not understand it.'
said unto me, If there be any man in whom there existeth

I said unto the angel,

'

lord,

to

'

the least wish to slander, or to feel

envy or

he

pride,

is

stripped of his honour in the city of the Christ.^

And, moreover, I saw

certain thrones of gold which were


about in divers places, and there were crowns of glory
lying on the top of the thrones. And I looked and I saw the
set

the thrones, the magTwelfth Wall, and I saw


nificence of which I cannot possibly describe.
And I said
unto the angel, My lord, who are they who shall sit in this
'

place on these thrones ?

'

And

the angel said unto me,

'

They

q"^

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1056

and useless men, and the simple-minded, who

are the inept

make themselves to be foolish for God^s sake. They are those


who know very little indeed of the Scriptures and the Psalms,
in fact nothing" except the passages

Scriptures throug-h

men

of

God

which they hear from the


nevertheless they perform

God.

religious labours, their hearts being right with

many
And the

righteous who are within the city of the Christ


marvel, saying-, Look and see these ignorant folk who have
no knowledge of the Scriptures, and how they have received
this great honour from God
because of their foolishness
'

Fol. 9 b

'

And

qH

was

I Paul

saw

which

in the midst of the city a large altar

and there was a man standing


face was shining- like the sun, and

of very great height,

before the altar, and his

there was a harp of gold and a psaltery of g-old in his hand,

and he was

crying- out

the g-ate and those

and crying out

who

is

this

'

Hallelujah

And

'

is

so

This

ing to the flesh.

of

'My

the
lord,

And

the angel answered and


of the Christ accordthe
father
David,

mighty ?
is

and the foundations

I said unto the angel,


'

who

said unto me,

'

city were shaken.

who

'

and those who were on


Hallelujah
were on the Wall were answering him
'

And

this [city]

is

the heavenly Jerusalem,

and when the Christ God sheweth Himself in His kingdom,


David the king must play music so that the righteous maj^
answer him and cry " Hallelujah "/ And I said unto the
'
angel,
My lord, why is David the only one who playeth
a harp, and why do not all the righteous [play
And
harps] ?
!

'

the angel said unto me,

'

The

Christ, our Lord, sitteth on the

right hand of the Father in the heavens, and David playeth


to Him in the Seventh Heaven, according to the manner in
Fol. 10 a

^&

which he played upon


is

earth.

Without David the


|

impossible to offer up a sacrifice in any place.

the harp over the flesh of the Christ and over His

Prophet

He

My

playeth

Holy Blood,

the manner of his doing in heaven.^


answered and said unto the angel, '
lord, what
"'
"
And he said unto me,
meaning of] Hallelujah ?

according to

it

And
is
'

[the

Paul,

THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL

1057

the Chiirch, rightly dost thou enquire conNow the word " Hallehijah " is the
cerning everything.
"
Hebrew for Give glory unto God^ Who hath created every-

thou master o

and the interpretation thereof is, "Let us bless God


And I answered and said unto the angel, 'Then
together.'"'^
'^
blesseth God?'
And he
man
who
saith " Hallelujah
any
to
"Give
the
Lord."
he
said, 'Yea, [and
glory
also] saith,
And I said unto the
Then he who saith "
thing

^^;

'

Hallelujah"

angel,

hath no need
'

to translate the

word

'

And

the angel said

man

be suffering from sickness there is no


blame [attached] to him if he doth not make answer, and if
he hath waxed old there is no blame [attached] to him ; but

unto me,

if
is

If a

he be strong and vigorous, and he answer not, this man


arrogant and contemptuous, and he is unworthy to bless

Him Who

created him.'

Then he brought me out of the city into the middle of a


wood, and from thence to the Acherausian Lake.^ And he
brought me through a good country to the river of milk and
honey, and he brought me to the ocean that supporteth the
And the angel said
sky, and he took me up into the sky.
unto me, ' Paul, Paul, dost thou know where thou art now T

Fol. 10 &

And

unto him,
Yea, my lord.' And the angel
answered and said unto me, ' Eollow me, and I will shew thee
'

I said

where they take the souls of wicked men and sinners when
they die.' And I went with the angel, and he took me to
the place where the sun setteth, and I discovered the foundations of the heavens firmly laid on the river of water.

I said unto the angel,

'

What

is

[this] river of

And

water whereon

And he said unto me, ' This is the


the sky resteth firmly ?'
Ocean. This is the river that goeth round the whole world.'

And when

I had

come beyond the Ocean, I saw nothing


place except misery, and sighing, and

whatsoever, in that

sorrow of heart, and gloom, and darkness, and smoke


1

Eendering doubtful.

3y

(or,

Tei^Xi^ Xtaxiih.

mist),

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1058

and destruction.

And

late region whicli

had been dried up by a burning" wind^ and


and it was [full of] pits and deep
;

was awful

and

I Paul looked

saw a

larg-e deso-

to contemplate

holes in the ground.

which had been dug to


there was a pit which had been

There was a

pit

a depth of one hundred cubits,


dug to a depth of fifty cubits, there was a pit which had
been dug to a depth of thirty cubits, there was a pit which

had been dug to a depth of twenty cubits, and there was a


pit which had been dug so deep that [its end] reached the conThere was a pit filled with dragons, there
with ice (or, snow), there was a pit filled with

fines of the abyss.

was a

pit filled

pitch and sulphur which boiled up like [the water in] a boiling cauldron, and from which portions of pitch and sulphur
FoLJ^l
i

belched up [into the air] to a height of thirty cubits,


was a pit filled with worms (or, serpents), which
exceedingly, there was a pit
liquid, there

was a

pit filled

with

rose

up

to the very firmament,

stank

with some most horrible

filled

like unto leeks in colour, there

there
|

the flame of which was

fire,

was a

pit the

smoke

and there was a

of

which

pit over which

the angels of death presided.


And I Paul looked and I saw a great river of fire upon the
surface of which rolled many waves. And there was a multi-

tude of

men and women immersed

therein

some were im-

mersed up to their knees, and some w^re immersed up to their


waist, and some were immersed uj) to their lips, and some
were immersed up to their
unto the angel,
'

fire ?

are they

And
who

'

My

lord,

hair.

who

And

I answered

and

said

are these in these rivers of

the angel answered and said unto me, ' These


never governed themselves, and those who never

gave away a cup of cold water, and those who never joined
themselves wholly to the righteous, and those who never
joined themselves wholly to sinners; and they themselves
Thej^ were in the
destroyed their own lives upon earth.
habit of passing a few days in worshipping God, and then

they would pass a few days in committing sin and in fornica-

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


tion

and they ceased not from

them/

the middle of

Who

'

angel,

And

are these

And
who

1059

their sins until they died in

I answered

are immersed

and

said unto the

up to

their knees ?

'

These are they who used to go


out of church and occupy themselves with works of various
Those who are immersed up to
kinds, and commit sin daily.
the angel said unto me,

their waists are those

'

who used

to receive the

Body

of the

Holy Blood, and go away and commit forniand ceased not from their sins. Those who are im-

Christ and His


cation,

mersed up to their lips are those who used to slander the


church and their own houses. Those who are immersed up

Fol. 11 h

to their hair are those

who were wont

to deride each other

pfe

with crooked counsel, and to behave deceitfully towards each


other.'

To the west
which was

of this river of fire there

flowed on over

was a place

of torture,

men and women, and the river of fire


them. And I Paul looked and I saw a hollow

filled

with

place which went downwards for a depth of thrice ten thousand cubits, and in it souls were heaped up one above the
other, and one generation above the other, and they were
'
heaving sighs and weeping, and saying, Have mercy
upon us, O Lord,' but no mercy whatsoever was 'shewn unto

all

And

them.

And
God

I said unto the angel,

'

Who

are these,

he answered, saying, ' These are they


their helper in the time of tribulation.'

my

'

lord

who never made

And

I said unto

'

the angel, Since there are thirty or forty generations [heaped]


one above the other, surely the depth of the pit must be very
'

great

And

the angel said unto me,

'

I testify unto thee,

Paul, that this pit goeth downwards, even to the very


and that it boileth inside it, like [the

confines of the abyss,

waters of a boiling] cauldron.' And the angel said unto me,


'
O Paul, I swear unto thee by God, that if thou wert to
cast

down

into

it

a piece of stone

it

would scarcely reach

one hundred years.' And I Paul heaved


and
I
a sigh,
wept over the whole race of mankind. And
3 y 2
the bottom

in

Fol. 12 a

p^

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1060

dost thou weep,


the angel said unto me, '
Thou canst not be more merciful than God.

Why

knoweth that the Judgement


waiteth patiently for each
wish upon the earth/

For God

and therefore

will come,

man

Paul

He

until he hath performed his

Then I looked at the river of fire, and I saw an old man


who was being dragged along, and they immersed him up to

And

his knees.

the angel Aftemeloukhos^ came with a great

which had three prongs, and with it he dragged


out the entrails of the old man through his mouth. And I
fork of

fire

said unto the angel,


suffer so severely ?

'

'Who is
And the

this old

man who

is

angel said unto me,

made
'

This

to
is

an elder who did not fully act up to the name that had been
conferred vipon him.
He ate, he drank, and he committed
fornication,

and then went to

offer

up the

Sacrifice

little to

the other side

upon

earth.'

And

I looked

and behold, I saw a

an old man, whom the Four Angels of wrath were dragging


along, and they were running by him, and they immersed
him in the river of fire up to his knees, and flashes of fire
were beating upon his face like these storm winds, and they
did not permit him to say, ' Have mercy upon me,' at all.

And

I said unto the angel,

said unto

'

me, This

is

'

My lord,

who

is

this

'

And

he

who

di4 not fulfil satisfactorily


Although the august name of

a bishop

the duties of his bishoprick.

bishop had been conferred upon him, he did not even for one
day give a right judgement, neither did he walk in the
Fol. 12 6

Who had conferred his title of bishop


goodness of God,
upon him, nor did he do good unto the widow and orphan.
|

P'^

He was
1

the

Read *.qTeAxe\oTf5(]^OC, which

name

is

here regarded as a proper name

seems, however, to be composed of


'

angels (Arab. i5^\o). The

'

e^tjTe,
'

four,'

and AieXoTi^-

Four Angels are mentioned further


The form evqTiJULeXoT^Q^Oc occurs on p. 544, 1. 3.
'

IXIOC,
on.

an enemy of man, and the things which appertained

'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


God were not

to

and therefore he

in his heart,

1061
is

rewarded

according- to his works.'

And

I looked once again at

my

side^ at

the river of

fire,

and I saw another man who was being immersed up to his


knees his hands were stained with blood, the worms crawled
out of his mouth and nostrils, and he was
heaving sighs and
;

weeping, saying, I am being treated more unjustly than aU


the others who are suffering torture.'
And I said unto the
'

'

angel,

Who

me, ^This

is

this,

my

a deacon

who

is

lord

'

And

the angel said unto


committed fornication with women
?

who

did not belong to him, and he did not act rightly before
God. He ate the Offerings fearlessly, and he wasted himself

in every kind of worthless manner.

He

held not in reverence

the day wherein the title [of deacon] was conferred upon him,
and the Blood of the Christ was in his hands. He destroyed

and he repented not until he died ; for this reason


which shall long endure.'

his

whole

he

shall abide in these tortures

life,

And

again I looked at my side, at the river of fire, and


I saw one by the side of whom [the angels of
wrath] were
running, and they dragged him along, and they immersed him
in the river of fire up to his lips.
And a pitiless angel came

with a red-hot
|

and

his lips little

and I

instrument, and he burned

by

little.

said unto the angel,

said unto me,

And
'Who

away

his

tongue

I heaved a sigh, and I wept,


is this,

my

lord

'

And he

'

This is a reader whose duty it was to teach the


but
he
did
not act in accordance with the things which
people,
he read to them, and with the commandments of God.'

And
wherein

again I looked, and I saw pits by the river of fire


men and women were immersed, and the worms were

eating them, and they were sighing and weeping ; and I also
wept and sighed. And the angel said unto me, 'O Paul,

thou chosen one of God, what seest thou ? ' And I said unto
the angel, Who are these, my lord ? ' And he said unto me,
'

'

These are the people who took usury and devoted their minds
and did not make God their helper.' And

to their riches,

Fol. 13 a

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1062

I Paul saw another region which had been parched by a hot


wind^ and it was very spacious, and there were men and

women also there, and they were gnawing their


And I said unto the angel, Who are these, my lord
'

me, 'These are they who

he said unto

They paid no heed

Church.

provoked God and His

which

this torture

And

saw

those
Fol. 13 5

P*^

'

This

And

used to slander the

Word

God, but

of

shall endure.'

which was of the colour

I said unto the angel,

who have
is

'

therefore they shall receive

also a pool in the pit

And

of blood.

angels

the

to

tongues.
?

'

'

My

And

suffered [here] ?

lord,

who

are

he said unto me,

who
men and women who

the pool into which floweth the blood of those

And

suffer torture.'

I saw certain

were immersed [in the blood] up to their knees, and certain


up to their lips. And I said unto the

others were immersed


'

Who

'

And

he said unto me,


These are the magicians who worked enchantments on men
and women, and they will be left here to suffer until they

angel,

are these,

my

lord

'

And

die.'

men who

I looked again and I saw some other

were immersed up to their waists, and they were exceedingly


black, yea, seven times blacker than sackcloth, and they were

low down
torments.

and were suffering grievous


And again I heaved sighs and wept. And I said

in the valley of

fire,

unto the angel, Who are these, my lopd ? ' And he said unto
me, These are the women who used to commit fornication
'

'

with strange men, although they had their own husbands


available, and the men who [used to commit fornication with
strange women, although they] had their own wives available.
Therefore shall they receive this torture which shall endure

And

again I looked and T saw some tender virgins


wearing filthy garments, and the Eour Angels were stripping
them. And they had collars (or, necklaces) of fire in their

for ever.'

hands, and they were putting them on their necks, and they
were being taken to places of darkness, and they were heaving
sighs and weeping.

And

I said unto the angel,

'

Who

are

THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL

1063

he said unto me, These are they who


defiled their virginity before they were given to [their] husbands and before they were of age to be married, neither did

these,

my

their

parents

'

lord

And

know

'

of their doings.

Therefore do they

punishment which shall last for ever/


again I looked and I saw some men and women with

receive this

And
their

\ere devouring them

p'^

a place of coldness, and worms


and I heaved a sigh and wept. And

hands and feet cut

I said unto the angel,

Foi. 14

'

off in

Who

are these,

my

lord

'

And

he

These are they who oppressed and wronged


the poor and the orphans, and who did not make God their
hope and help ; therefore shall they receive this punishment
said unto me,

'

for ever/

And I looked again and I saw some others who were


exhausted through their craving for water, and whose tongues
were parched with thirsty and who were not allowed to drink.
And fruits from gardens had been set before them, but they
And I said unto the
were not permitted to eat thereof.
'
Who
are
who
not permitted either
are
these, my lord,
angel,
to eat or to drink

they

who broke

'

And he

unto me, ' These are


had been kept by them ;

said

[their] fast before it

punishment for ever/


I saw some men and some women suspended head

therefore they shall receive this

And

downwards
their faces,

and great torches of fire were burning before


and dragon- serpents were girt about their bodies

and were devouring them.


are these,

my

lord,

who

And

I said unto the angel,

are suffering in this terrible

And

the angel said unto me,


to beautify themselves with

'

These are the

'

Who

manner?^

women who

used

the paints and unguents of the

Devil, and then go to church to find occasions for committing


adultery, and not [to seek] their lawful husbands j and through
paints and unguents they made God their
shall they receive this punishment which
Therefore
enemy.
shall endure for ever/

their deceitful

And

Paul looked again and I saw other men and other

Fo'-

14&

P**

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1064

women who were immersed

and

[in fire],

[lying- on] gridirons

They were w^earing black raiment, and they were


blind, and they were [all] going- to one pit, which was filled
with fire. And I said unto the angel, 'Who are these, my
of

fire.

'

lord ?

And

the angel said unto me,

heathen who never knew God

punishment which shall


some other men and women
this

'

These are the godless

therefore shall they receive

last [for ever].^

And

saw

I also

gridirons of

laid out

fire,
upon
and savage carnivorous beasts were tearing out their entrails
and devouring them, and they were not once permitted to say,

Have mercy upon us."* And the angel who was over the
punishments, who was Aftemeloukhos, rebuked them, saying,
Remember ye the Judgements of the Son of God, which
'

'

were declared unto you, but unto which ye would not listen ;
they were described to you, but ye would not accept the
report of the same.

Fol.

Therefore

it

is

not the severity

of-

the

Judgement of the Son of God, but your own deeds which


have brought you to this place of punishment.^ And I heaved
I5aa sigh and I wept, and I said unto the angel, 'Who are
|

P^

And

he said unto me, 'These are the widows and


the virgins who have killed the image of God,^ and who have
abused their bodies by means of fornication ; and with them,
these?'

and suffering the same punishment, are the men who had
carnal intercourse with them.

put to death

who

is

made an

And

whom

their children

accusation against

over the Judgement, saying, "

them

to the

they

Angel

Mete out judgement on

our parents for our sakes, for they destroyed the image of God.

And

'

although they bore Thy name, that is to say Christian ',


they did not perform Thy commandments ; but they also cast
us to their dogs, and to their swine, and did not permit
us to grow up into righteous men and to serve God.'"'
And
the little ones who had been slain were given to the Angel

who was

over the punishments so that he might take them


^
i.

e.

committed infanticide.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1065

which was spacious, wherefrom they could see their


parents who were enduring the punishments which shall last
to a place

for ever/

And

men and women,

I looked again and I saw some other

and they were arrayed in pieces of sackcloth saturated with


And serpents of fire were coiling thempitch and sulphur.
selves round their necks,

and

their arms,

and

their feet,

and

the pitiless angels were dragging them along, and were


thrusting into them the horns of fire which were on their

and they

foreheads,
for

to

you

worship

know God, and

'

saying,

to worship

are these,

It

was

possible

Him, and ye did not

And again I said unto


my lord ? And the angel said

[Him].'

are they

reviled them,

'

who withdrew themselves from

^WhoFol. 15

the angel,

unto me,

These

the world, and

who

donned the garb of the Christ, but the possessions of the


world and the cares thereof made them miserable beings.
They never performed an act of charity any day. They never
shewed mercy

They never

to a

widow and

to

an orphan on the same day.

received a stranger into their houses.

They never

did a kindness to their neighbour.


Never did a pure prayer
of their own ascend to God from them.
Never because of
their anxiety about their possessions did they act in a right

manner before God.'

And he who was

And

looked at them.
said unto them,

we were

over the punishments carried them from


all those who were
suffering punishments

and

this side to that,

'

those

We are

who were

world Satan was with

in the

suffering punishments

suffering punishments because


us,

when

but what do ye here

And

again [the Angel who was over the


punishments] sent them to another place, and those who were
'
suffering punishment there also said unto them, K-ight well
in this place?'

do

we know

yourselves the

that

we

Name

of

are

sinners,

God, but

it is

whereas ye carry upon


only by word of mouth

therefore shall ye receive this punishment for ever.'


I heaved a sigh and I wept, saying, ' Woe to the race of

And
men

P*

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1066

Woe
Fol. 16 a

pidk.

who

unto the sinner

the angel answered and said unto me^

thou weep

And

'

born into this world

is

'

why

Paul,

dost

Wouldst thou be more compassionate than God ?


is judgement to come, and for this

God knoweth that there

He

reason

alloweth each one to do what he pleaseth upon

And great grief fell upon me, and [I shed] tears.


the angel said unto me, ' Why dost thou weep, O Paul,
Follow thou me,
before thou seest the Great Judgement?

the earth/

And

however, and I will shew thee [punishments] which are seven


times more [terrible] than these/

Then he took me
ments were

to the place

He

inflicted.

and I found

it

took

where

me

sealed with seven seals of

who accompanied me said unto him


of the abyss, Open the pit in order
'

of God,

may

see

it,

for he

is

all

kinds of punish-

to the pit of the abyss,


fire.

And

the angel

that was over the pit

that Paul, the beloved

to be permitted to see everything

relating to the punishments

which he wisheth

to

see.''

unto me, ^Withdraw thyself a little


because thou wilt not be able to bear the evil stench.'
the angel

said

And
way
And

immediately he uncovered the pit of the abyss the strong

fumes of an
worse than

evil stench rose

all

up from the

And

the torturings.

pit,

I looked

and

it

down

was far
into the

throughout and heaped


pit,
up everywhere with masses of fire wUieh were blazing in all
directions, and I saw that it would be most difficult even for

and I found that

Fol. 16 6

one
I

pii

And

it

was

person to descend into


the angel said unto me,

filled

without the greatest danger.


When a man is cast down into

it
'

punishment, the remembrance of him never


ascendeth before the Father, and the Son, and the Holy
Ghost, and before all the angels.' And I said unto the angel,
this pit as a

'Who

are those

said unto me,


in the flesh,

'

who

are cast

Every one

and that

who

down

into this pit?'

And

saith that Jesus hath not

He was

he

come

not brought forth by Mary,

and those who say that the bread and


the Holy Virgin
the wine over which the Name of God is pronounced are not
;

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


the

and His Blood

of the Christ

Body

deny their baptism, and who pollute their


this shall be their place

seal

all

those

with violence ;

Now

of habitation for ever.'

a distance from the foundation thereof I saw some

and women who were living among


gnashing their

teeth.

who

who

are these

who
the

from the other was a cubit of length.

distance of each one

At

and

1067

And

ice

I said unto the angel,

are living

men

and snow, and were


'

My lord,

in this place of torment?'

And

he said unto me, ' These are they who say that the Christ
hath not risen from the dead, and that this flesh [of ours]

cannot

[from the dead].'

rise

And

I said unto the angel,

'Is there nothing at all except the gnashing

and

which those which are in

ice,

at all

Nothing

in this place.'
to rise

this place
IsFol. 17a
possess?
the angel said unto me, P*^
|

there no heat at
'

of the teeth

all

here

'

And

and snow are the only things that exist


And I said unto the angel, ' If the sun were
;

ice

upon them would they become warm?'

The angel
them
upon
they
the ice and snow which

said unto me, 'If seven suns were to rise

would never become warm, because of


are over them.'

Then

I spread out

my

hands, and I heaved

a sigh, and I wept, saying, 'It is far better not to have


begotten a wicked man upon the earth than to have done so.'

And

straightway when the

men and women saw me weeping

they
both those

and those who were suffering punishments,


who were inside and those who were outside, wept.

And

Paul looked and I saw the heavens opened, and

all cried out,

saw Michael, the [Arch]angel of the Covenant, come forth


from heaven with all the hosts of the angels, and all the
I

And when all


angels cast themselves down on their faces.
those who were suffering punishments saw them they wept,
and they

said unto him,

'

Have mercy upon us, O Archangel


who dost pray for

of the Covenant, thou compassionate one,

mankind

at all times; the world

Michael.

of God.

We

If only

it

is

at peace through thee,

Judgement, and we know the Son


had been possible for thee to have healed

see the

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1068

us before we came to this place which is full of suffering


heard that the Judgement was to take place before we
!

We

came forth from the body, and we did not occupy ourselves

Fol. 17

with the things of the world.


Permit us, O Michael, to
'
And
Michael
and
answered
Hear me, O ye
said,
repent/
who are suffering punishments, and hear Michael speak, who
|

pi*^

standeth at
I serve,

all

times before God.

and as the Lord

As God

liveth before

Whom

liveth,

Whom

I stand, neither

a day nor a night hath passed wherein [I have] not prayed


on behalf of the race of men. Michael prayeth in heaven,

and meanwhile men carry on their plays and amusements


upon the earth, and their fornications, and those who are
assist Michael.
O men, ye passed all
and
time
the
earth
did
not
I am he who
your
repent.
upon
maketh entreaty to the Lord until He sendeth to you dew out

upon the earth do not

of heaven.

openeth

am

who prayeth unto God

he

until the abyss

mouth, and poureth out water upon the

its

earth,

giveth its fruits. I testify unto you that when a man


doeth one small good thing, I become unto him a strong
defence and helper, until he is delivered from punishments.

and

it

Where now are your prayers ? Where is your repentance ?


Where are your charities which ye have done ? Ye have
wasted your time which ye have passed

upon

the

earth.

ye therefore, O men, and I myself will weep, and the


angels also, and Paul also, the beloved of God, will weep with
Perhaps He Who is compassionate will grant unto you
you.

Weep

a
Fol. 18

pie

little respite.^

And

their voices
to the
us,

who were suffering punishments lifted up


and wept, and again they heaved sighs, according

again those

commandment
Son

of the Living God.^


'

out, saying,

O my

Have mercy upon


Paul himself also cried

of Michael, saying,

And

Lord Jesus the

'

Christ, have compassion

upon Thy created beings.' Then Michael, followed by ten


thousand angels, cast himself down before God, saying, 'Have
compassion upon

Thy

created beings

Have compassion upon

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


Thine image

And

Have compassion upon

the sons of

1069

Adam

'

saw heaven shake^ even like a tree which


And when they had cast themselves
is shaken by the wind.
down before the throne of God, I saw the Four and Twenty
and

I looked

And

Four Beasts cast themselves down.

Elders and the

I saw the altar and the veil cast themselves down, and I heard
'

a voice, saying*,

Why do ye pray to Me

and

to

My ministering

a voice [spake], saying, ' We make entreaty


angels
on behalf of mankind, and we await Thy loving-kindness and
compassion/ And I saw the heavens open, and the Son of
'

And

God came

He had

forth from heaven, and

a crown upon

And when those who were suffering punishments


Him they cried out, saying, 'Have mercy upon us, O Son Fol.

His head.

saw

heaven, and to those

unto us

come

for

Thou hast given rest to the denizens of


who are upon the earth, grant rest even

from the moment wherein we saw Thee

rest

hath

to us.'

And

straightway the voice of the Son of


those

among
'What good
all

who were

suffering

things have ye

God went

forth

punishments, saying,
upon earth that

ever done

you rest ? They poured out My Blood for


but
ye did not repent.
They set a crown of
your sakes,
The hands
thorns upon My Head, but ye did not repent.
I shoiild give

which fashioned you had

nails driven

sakes, but ye did not repent.


drink, and they brought unto

through them for your


some water to

I asked for

Me

gall

and honey.

nailed to the Cross, but ye did not repent.

was

My

They pierced
right side with a spear for your sakes, but ye did not repent.
prophets and righteous men were put to death for
In all these things
but ye did not repent.
your
was
but
unto
given
repentance
you,
ye would not repent.
All

18 h

of the Living God.

My

sakes,

But, for the sake of Michael and My beloved Paul, I do not


wish to grieve you, and those (i. e. Michael and Paul) offer
up offerings on your behalf, and on behalf of your children

and brethren,

for there is one

among them who performeth

pic

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1070
Fol. 19 a

P*'^

of
commandments. And because
goodness, and
because I rose from the dead [on that day], I will give unto
you rest upon the Lord^s Day every week, and during the

My

fifty

My

days which follow the [day of the] Resurrection, whereon


Then all those who were suffering

I rose from the dead/

punishments cried out, saying,

Son

'

We

bless Thee,

Jesus, the

Living God, for the day of rest to us is worth


more than the whole of our life which we led upon earth
of the

we knew

before

had known that

that such sufferings as these existed.


these sufferings were to

all

If

come upon

us,

we
we

should not have bought, neither should we have sold, and


we should have done nothing whatsoever upon the earth.

For [what]

us

benefit to

Behold, verily [our

draweth into

life]

mouth

his

is
!

is

it

to be born into the world ?

[like unto] the breath

With

which each

us [here] there are the tears

which we shed, and the worm which is under us, and they
cause us more suffering than the judgement under which we
are.'

And

the Angel

who was over

the punishments rebuked

'

them, saying, Why do ye weep and cry out ? There is no


mercy in us towards you, because ye did not make God your
help and hope, and there is no mercy for you in the Judge-

ment on the

part of

him that sheweth not mercy.

Mercy

you only on the night of the Lord^s Day, because


Paul, the beloved of God, who hath been brought into

shall reach

of

this place.'

And

the angel said unto me, 'Paul, thou chosen one of

And

'

God, hast thou seen


Fol. 19 &

P*H

all

these things

I said unto him,

me now,
and
all
the righteous will
and I will take thee into Paradise,
behold thee with joy and gladness, for all the righteous are
'

Yea,

my

And he

lord.'

said unto me,

'

Follow thou

ready to come forth for thy sake/ And I accompanied the


angel, and he caught me up in the spirit, and took me to
And the angel said unto me, ' O Paul, thou shalt
Paradise.
see the place

whereunto I

place, the place

wherein

shall take thee.

Adam and

Paradise

his wife

is

in that

transgressed.'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And when

had drawn nigh unto Paradise,

nings of the four rivers in that place.

And

1071

saw the beginthe angel

made

a sign to me, saying, ' This is Phison, which surroundeth the


whole country of Eueilat (Havilah). [This
Geon (Gihon),
is]
which surroundeth the whole country of the peoples of Gush.

This

which floweth towards [the country of] the


[This is] Euphrates, which floweth towards

is Tigris,

Assyrians.

And

Mesopotamia.^

immediately I had gone into Paradise

I saw a tree
growing, and the root thereof poured forth water
a
and it supplied water to the four heads of the
spring,
[like]

And

four rivers.

when the water

the Spirit of

flowed forth

God blew upon


the

Spirit

the trees, and

cried out.

And

I said unto the angel, '^My lord, what is this tree which
And the [angel answered and said
poureth out water P""
unto me, 'At the time when as yet God had not made the

heavens and the earth, nothing at all existed except water ; and
God used to come (i. e. breathe) upon the water.

the Spirit of

When God

had made the heavens and the earth, the Spirit


on the waters, and secondly on
[this] tree, and

first

[breathed]
v/hen the Spirit breathed [upon it] the waters flowed out.'
And the angel took me by my hand, and brought me into

the middle of Paradise.

what

ledge of
'

This

He shewed me

the Tree of

Know-

good and what is evil, and he said unto me,


the tree through which death came into the world.

is

is

[the fruit of] which Adam ate, and


which
through
ultimately death came upon every man/
And he also shewed me [another] which was growing in

This

the tree of

is

the middle of Paradise, and he said unto me, 'This is the


Tree of Life.^ And there was a Cherubim with a revolving

sword of

fire

by the

tree.

And

as soon as I stood

gaze at the beauty of the Tree of Life, I looked

still

to

and I saw

a virgin appear, and three angels who were singing to her.


And I answered and said unto the angel, Who is this
'

virgin,

my

lord

'

And

he said unto me,

'

This

Mary, the mother


of our Lord Jesus Christ, who dwelleth amid this
great
is

Fol.

20a

[p*^]

THE APOCALYPSE OP PAUL

1072

splendour/ And when she had drawn nigh unto me, she said
unto me, ' Hail, Paul, thou beloved of God
Hail, beloved
!

20&Paul, beloved of angels and men!


Hail, Paul, who wast
[pK] a herald, of the truth in the heavens and upon the earth

Fol.

make

All the righteous

entreaty to

my

Son, Jesus the Christ,

" Grant Thou our


entreaty, and do
Thou bring Paul up to Thyself, so that we may see him in
the flesh, before he cometh forth from the body/^ And my
" Be
beloved Son said unto
for a little

Who

is

my

Lord, saying,

them,
patient
time,
be with you for ever/^ And they all said with
one mouth, " Do not cause us grief, O our Lord. We desire
to see in the flesh Paul, who hath received such a great measure

and he

shall

of this great glory,

these

and who supporteth these great ones and


each one cometh into this kingdom

When

little ones.

he asketh whether this one


place."

And

(i.

''

Paul) hath arrived in this


Paul who is on the earth. He
e.

One is
they say,
Christ with his

sweet words, he draweth


preacheth
multitudes to the Christ, and he taketh them to Jerusalem,
the city of the Christ." Behold, all the righteous are gathered
the

together unto

me

right hand of

that they

my

Son,

[pKR]

[describing]

I swear by the
Paul, thou chosen one of God,
thee.

down

in words this Apocalypse,

what thou hast seen

in the heavens, shall never

that whosoever shall write


Fol. 21 a

may meet

any torture whatsoever or any of these punishments


which thou hast seen in Amente, with the exception of that
which must of necessity accompany his departure from the
taste

body.

ment

Whosoever

shall read it in faith, the bill of indict-

of his sins shall be torn

shall hear it read,

Son, him shall

and

my

shall

Son

up and destroyed.

keep the

bless in this world,

shew mercy unto him on the day of

Whosoever

commandments
and

of

He

his visitation.

my

shall

Many,

many times blessed art thou, O Paul. Think not, O Paul,


that thou art the only one for whose sake I have come forth,
for I testify unto thee that I will be the first to
to

all

who

shall do the will of

my

Son, and I

come forth
will never

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1073

permit them to be treated as strangers, and at leng'th they


shall meet my beloved Son in peace/

And

the Virgin was holding converse

whilst

with me,

behold, three other beings came from a distance and they


were beautiful in their forms, and their angels were singing
to

And

them.

who rejoice
me], Then thou

at seeing

said, 'I do not,

my

lord,

me?'

Who

lord.'

are these,

[And the angel]

dost not recognize them,

'

'

I said unto the angel,

[And

Paul

my

said [unto

And

'

the angel] said unto me,

These are the Fathers of the people, Abraham, and Isaac,

and Jacob.' And straightway when they saw me they saluted


'
me, and they said unto me, Hail, Paul, beloved of God and

man
sake

Blessed

'

is

the

man who

And Abraham

'

piife

calumniated for God's

is

This

said,

Fol. 21

my

is

son Isaac

whom

Behold Jacob, the beloved of God.

I offered up to God.

He did not punish


Blessed be every man who shall
They shall abide patiently on God

Because of our knowing God in the world.


us

when we came

to

Him.

through thee
with sufferings, and with the love of
believe

man

(i.

e.

hospitality),

and purity, and humility, and tender compassion, and


towards God. Moreover, we will make a covenant with

Whom
unto

thou proclaimest to this


those

men who

effect

We

faith

Him

agree to minister

shall believe

through thee.'
Whilst he was speaking to me, I looked afar off, and I saw
twelve other [beings], and I said unto the angel, Who are
all

'

these,

my

lord?'

Patriarchs.'

And

And

he said unto me,

in the flesh,

These are the

me

they

beloved of

God

immediately they had come up


'

saluted me, and said unto me,

and man

Hail, Paul,

to

God hath

not caused us grief in letting us see thee


thou
hast come forth from the body.' And
before

each of them repeated his

name

to

me, from Reuben to

Joseph said,
Joseph whom they sold.
Benjamin.
O
I testify unto thee,
Paul, that notwithstanding all the
sufferings which I have suffered, and all the wrong which

And

'

am

they did unto me, I have never kept any


3 z

evil

feeling in

Fol, 22 o

p*^^

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1074

my

heart against them, even for a single day.

suffereth

over

for God's sake

wrong

when he goeth

God

shall repay

"Whosoever

many

times

forth from the body/

was talking to me I looked afar off


and saw another being, whose angel was singing to him.

And

And

whilst this Joseph

^Who

said unto the angel,


'

And he
And I said

beautiful form ?

is

this
'

said unto

angel with the

Dost thou not know

me,
unto the angel, I do not, my lord.'
And the angel said unto me, ' This is Moses the Law-giver,
unto whom God gave the Law.' And when he had come up

this being ?

to
'

me

'

'

me and

he saluted

Wherefore dost thou weep

the meekest

man who

And

unto him,
I have heard that thou art

wept.

ever lived on the

I said

earth.''

And Moses

'

I weep because my plants which I planted


have neither taken root nor brought forth fruit.
sheep
which I jjastured are scattered abroad like unto those who
said unto me,

My

Fol. 22 6

pivS have no shepherd

at

All the trouble which I took for

all.

is wasted, and all the mighty deeds


which I performed for them in the desert they have not
I marvel at the uncircumcised strangers and
understood.

the Children of Israel

worshippers of idols who have entered into the inheritance


of Israel.
I testify unto thee, O Paul, that at the time when

they crucified the Son of God, Michael, and Gabriel, and the

and Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the


And whilst the Son of God was
righteous were weeping.

angels,

hanging upon the wood of the Cross they made signs unto
"
me, saying,
Moses, look at thy people and see what they
are doing to the Son of God.''' Blessed art thou, O Paul, and
blessed are the people
shall believe at

who

shall

hearken unto thee, and who

thy preaching.'

And whilst Moses was

talking to me, behold, another twelve

[beings] were approaching from afar, and when they came


'
up to me they said unto me, Thou art Paul, beloved of

God

Verily thou hast acquired glory both in the heavens

and on the

earth.'

And

I said unto them,

'Who

are

ye?'

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And

^We

are the Prophets.'


And one of them
whom
Manasseh
in twain with
sawed
Isaiah,
wood-saw/ Another said^ I am Jeremiah, on whom the

they

said, ^I

1075

said,

am

'

Children of Israel cast stones until they had killed him.'


Another said, 'I am Ezekiel, whom the Children of Israel
|

by my legs, and dragged over large stones (?) until my


brains were shaken out of my head.
Such were the sufferings
seized

which we endured, but I wished to save


unto thee [O Paul], that those
rae were the Children of Israel.

my

upon

I testify

inflicted sufferings

upon

I used to cast myself

down

Day

imtil

them from the morning following


the whole week had passed, and I east

myself down upon my

face until Michael

upright upon the earth.


is

pKe

face and pray for

the Lord's

blessed

who

Israel.

Fol, 23 a

the nation

who

came and

Blessed art thou,

set

me

Paul, and

shall believe

through thee.^
Whilst he was saying these things unto me there came

another angel who was exceedingly beautiful in his form. And


I said unto the angel,
Who is this, my lord, for as soon as
'

he saw

me

Lot, [who lived] in

when he came up

'

The angel said unto me, This is


the time of Sodom and Gomorrah.^ And

he rejoiced
to

me

thou, Paul, and blessed

me,

'

am

Lot,

who

'

he saluted me, saying,

is

Blessed art

he said unto

lived in the city of the ungodly,

the angels sojourned with

When

thy generation.'

And

'

me

in the forms of strange

when
men.

my
up against them wishing to
do evil unto them, I took my two daughters, who were
virgins that had not yet known men, and I gave them unto
'^
Take them and do whatsoever ye please
them, saying,
the people of

city rose

with them, only do no harm unto these strange men who


have come in [under] my roof." And now, the things which
each one shall do in this world shall

many times

over.

the heathen be

And

who

God

Blessed art thou,


shall believe

requite to

him many,

Paul, and blessed shall

through

thee.'

whilst this [angel] was talking to me, I looked, and,

behold, another

was coming from afar who was exceedingly


3 z 2

Fol. 23 h

pKC

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1076

[in his form],

beautiful

and

his face

was radiant and was

bursting with smiles, and an ang-el was singing- to him. And


'
I said unto the angel, Is it so that an angel accompanieth

And he said unto me, ' The angels


each of the righteous ?
And
of all of them sing unto them, and never leave them.'
'

the angel had come up to me, he saluted me and said


unto me, Noble art thou, O Paul, thou beloved of God and

when

'

man.

am

Job who suffered

all

these sufferings and strokes

The
ill-fortune, and under them I passed forty years.
sore which broke out in my body was like unto a grain of

of

wheat for three days, and

it

resembled the hide of an

and the worms which came out from

Fol. 32 a

measured them were the width of the palm of my hand


The Devil appeared unto me three times, saying,
length.

in

my

....

[Fifty-two pages wanting]


and six months, for God loveth a righteous

pKO

ass,

when

sores

man more

the world, [and] the angels come and make supplication before Him for rain. And God saith unto them, " Except

than

all

My

servant Elijah and he entreat Me, I will


ye persuade
not permit the rain to come upon the earth. The sufferings
will God requite unto
Paul, and blessed are the

which each endureth for God's sake

him

Blessed art thou,

twofold.

heathen who shall believe through

thee.'^

'

And

whilst this

angel was speaking Enoch also cam and saluted me, and he
'
said unto me, The man who endureth suffering for God^s sake

when he goeth forth from the world.'


And whilst this Enoch was speaking with me, behold, two
other angels came up together, and there was an angel who

God

will not afflict

was running behind them, and was


'

Stand

(i.

e.

wait) for me, so that I

the beloved of

God

My lord,

to

may come and

is still

who
^

in the body.^

are these

'

Rendering doubtful.

And

And

them,

see Paul,

there will be redemption for us

can see Paul whilst he


the angel,

calling out

if

we

I said unto

he said unto me,

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


'

This

Zacharias, and [this

is

is]

John

1077

And

his son.'

I said

unto the angel, 'Then [who is] the other who is


running
behind them ?
And he said unto me, ' This is Abel whom
'

Cain slew.' And they saluted me, and they said unto
me,
'Blessed art thou, O Paul, who art righteous in all
thy

And John

works.'
I

prison for the sake o

Zacharias said,

'I

I am he whose head
they cut off in
woman who danced at a feast.^ And
'

said,

am

Fol. 32 6

pX

whom

he

they killed whilst I was


And when the angels
offering up the Offering unto God.
came for the Offering they carried my body up to God, and

man found my body [or knew] whither it had been taken.'


And Abel said, I am he whom Cain slew whilst I was offerinano

'

up a

God.

sacrifice to

The

sufferings

for God's sake are nothing,

which we have endured

and the things which we have

And the righteous


forgotten.''
the angels surrounded me, and they rejoiced with
[because] they had seen me in the flesh.

done for God's sake we have

and

all

me
And

I looked

and I saw another angel who was

and who was exceedingly

taller

And

fair to behold.

than

I said

they all,
^
unto the angel, ' Who is this, my lord ?
And he said unto
'
me, This is Adam, the father of you all.' And when Adam
came up to me he saluted me with gladness, and he said unto
'

me,
hast

Strength [to thee],

made multitudes

Paul, thou beloved of God,

to believe in

God and

as I myself have repented, and have received

who

to repent, even

my

glory from

the Compassionate and Merciful One.'

And
and

carried into

afraid

was caught up
the Third Heaven. And I Paul

into a cloud,

after all these things I

when

changed

his

was greatly

saw that the angel who was accompanying me


apparel (or, form), and that he burst into flames

'
straightway a voice came to me, saying, O
Paul, thou beloved of God, the things which thou hast seen in
this place reveal not unto any man whatsoever, for the things

like a

fire.

And

which thou hast seen are things that are not commonly seen.'
And I looked and I saw a seal (cross ?) hanging in a solitary

Fol. 33 a

dAn

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1078

There was a

place.

in a voice of light;

and

there were seven eagles of light standing at the right side


And comof the altar, and seven to the left of the same.
panies of singers were singing and ascribing blessing to the
Father, and tens of thousands of tens of thousands of angels

were standing before Him, and thousands of thousands of


angels were surrounding Him, saying, Honourable is Thy
'

Name and

is

splendid

Thy

glory,

Lord

'
;

and the Cherubim

and the Seraphim said, Amen/


And when I Paul saw
them I quaked in all my members, and I fell down upon my
face.
And, behold, the angel who accompanied me came to
'

me and

raised

beloved of

me

God

thee thy place.'


Fol. 33 6

me

'

up, saying,

rise

And

into the Paradise,

Fear thou not,

up now and

Paul, thou

follow me, and I will shew

who accompanied me took


saw a multitude of men walking

the angel

and
|

p\fe about, and they were happy, and were singing and ascribing
And they were exceedingly meek, and their
blessing to God.
faces shone like the sun, [only] seven times [brighter],

the hair of their heads was like unto white wool.


in that place a vast

number

of glorious thrones,

and

There was

and the glory

them was

different, and the glory of each was


was next to it. And when I had
than
which
that
greater
come up to them straightway [those who sat on them] cried

of each one of

out

'

Blessed art thou,

Paul

Blessed are the heathen

who

thou who art worthy to be


through thee,
'
brought into these places whilst thou art in the flesh
And they all saluted me, and I made answer to them, and
shall believe

I blessed

And

God with them.

I said unto the angel,

and who are these men?'


'

This

is

'

My

And

lord,

what

is

the holy country of the Lord, and these

the Prophets

who

shall live in

this place,

the angel said unto me,

this

men

j^lace until the

are all

Day

of

Judgement, together with those who have not defiled themselves in the world.
And thine own throne shall be in this
place,

and needs must that thou shouldst

see thy throne

and

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1079

thy house before thou goest down into the world. And in
every place throughout all the world wherein thou shalt
there shall be

preach this Apocalypse,

and

shall repent,

and

many who

and punish-

shall escape the tortures

ments which thou hast

seen.'

And when

from the angel who accompanied me, I

shall hear, Fol. 34

pXc

I heard these thing's


said unto him,

'

My

indeed I do desire to be in this place, and I will not be


disobedient (?). Now shew me my throne in this place/ And
lord,

the angel took me into a tabernacle of light, and shewed me


a throne of glory, before which two angels were singing.
And I said unto the angel, '
lord, unto whom doth belong

My

this

throne which

these angels
'

who

so

is

who

splendidly glorious, and

are singing before

'

it ?

And he

are

said unto me,

Paul, and these two angels are Uriel


thy throne,
and Sdriel singing before thy throne.
Knowest thou not,

This

is

O Paul, that thy name


be counted for number
who

is

renowned among angels who cannot


Knowest thou not that every man

endure suffering in this world for the sake of


Christ's Name, and for mankind, doth Grod reward sevenfold,
shall

and that

And

all

the angels rejoice with him?''

the angel

number

who accompanied me

of magnificent trees,

shewed

me

a great

and there was a multitude of

Fol. 34 b

pX^

men round about the trees, and their raiment was glorious.
And they all cried out to me, Hail, Paul, thou beloved of
and they all saluted me. And I said unto
God and man
the angel, 'My lord, who are these?' And the angel said
'

'

unto me, ' These are all the plants which thou hast planted
And the angel took hold of me, and he said
in the world.'
unto me, ' Come, I am going to make thee to see the Paradise
of heaven,

and thy throne, and thy crown' and I saw the


it was
Three walls
exceedingly wonderful.
;

Paradise, and

surrounded the Paradise of heaven


silver,

two

[of these]

were of

and there was a wall of gold between the two walls


Each wall was fifty and

of silver, one within the other.^


1

i.

e.

the three walls were concentric.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1080

^
twenty and two cubits in height, and there was a curving (?)
path (?) inside each wall, from east to west, and from north

And

to south.

thousand and

the Paradise was two hundred and forty-four


hundred measures along (?) the wall.

four

There were two


Fol. 35

r>\e

pillars

in

it,

hundred and forty-four thousand strong


and each pillar was seventy-two cubits in
|

There were eighteen hundred different kinds of


height.
vegetables (?) therein, and twenty hundred [different kinds]
splendid flowering plants, and forty and five different
kinds of sweet-smelling plants, and twelve cypress trees.
wall of stone of the colour of the leek surrounded it.

of

There were twelve himdred gold lamps inside it, and round
about it were sixteen [hundred ?] pillars of silver and marble,

and

its

door was a single

gem

On

the right side of the


side were three eagles.

{?).^

door were three eagles, and on the left


all the Paradise was [lighted with] caerulean blue light,
and this light was like unto that of noonday wherein there

And
is

no greyness, and the light of God was in

lighted up

every part of

it.

it always, and it
the Paradise emitted the

And

odour of garden herbs at the hour of dawn, and it emitted the


odour of myrrh at the season of noonday, and when the sun
set the sweet odours of all the trees which were in the
Paradise flowed forth and spread themselves over the world

during the night. The bases of tlje pillars were planted


with malabathrum (cinnamon ?) and real sty rax plants, and
branches of almond trees himg down over their capitals,
Fol. 35 b

p\e

and they were in number one hundred and forty thousand


and stones of great price were inlaid in
and eight hundred
;

them.

And

all

the trees of the Paradise sang praises to

God

three times daily, namely, at dawn, at the hour of noon, and

And they all cried


God, saying, He is holy. He

at eventide.
to

'

times.

'

out and ascribed blessing


is

holy.

He

is

holy,^ three

Godj the Almighty, receiveth honour, and receiveth

H CTpofiiWoc

The meaning

-eirnoii seems to be an incomplete word.

of o-ytyHJue

is

not clear to me.

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


And

'

H'lory

to

1081

the Paradise cried out and ascribed blessing

God.

'
the angel answered and said unto me, O Paul^ hast
thou seen the Paradise of heaven and the glory thereof, of

And

man

the splendour of which no


to discover the

end?'

I have, but I

am

And

whatsoever hath been able

I said unto him, 'Yea,

afraid lest peradventure

my

may

lord,

not be

worthy to abide in this Paradise.' And the angel answered


and said unto me, Be strong, O thou who shalt be strong,
'

and thou shalt prevail over the Accuser who shall come in
And thou shalt receive glory exceedingly great
Amente.

when thou

shalt

the whole race of

go down into the world again. And when


man shall hear the words of this Apocalypse

And, moreover, I will


very many shall repent and shall live.
take thee and shew thee thy throne, and thy crown, and thy
!)rethren the Apostles.'

before the veil ^ in the holy


the angel took me
And I saw a throne spread out, and there was
eomitry.

And

lying upon the throne a garment, the preciousness of which


was indescribable ; and there were slabs of marble upon the

And

throne.
of

what kind

I
is

answered and said unto the angel,


the place of abode of my brethren,

'

My

my

lord,

fellow

'
And the angel took me before the veil, and
Apostles ?
I saw a great number of thrones and a multitude of angels
singing and glorifying Grod. And I saw a great number of

garments and a great number of crowns laid before the


throne and a sweet odour came forth from that place. And
;

'

This

the place [of abode] of


thy brethren, thy fellow Apostles.' And I also saw a man
wearing white apparel, and there was a harp in his hand,

the angel said unto me,

is

and he stood on the right-hand side of the veil and he sang


and played his harp, and the angels made answer to his songs.
;

And

I
'

lord ?

Fol. 36

answered and said unto the angel, ' Who is


He said unto me, This is David singing

this,

my

i.e.

the curtain which concealed the Deity.

praises.'

p\7

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1082

And

saw in the holy country a place which was set with real
And
sapphires, and that country was white like unto snow.

Fol. 36 1

P?Vh

there was a great


of thrones therein

cloaks

and

praises

to

suffered

and

tiaras,

all

and a great number


those who were in that place wore
of crowns

and a multitude of angels were singing

them.

He

these?'

number

said

martyrdom

'Who

And

I said unto the angel,

unto

me, 'These are the martyrs who

for the

preaching of thyself and

Name

of Christ, through

are

the

that of thy brethren the Apostles,

and they receive very great honours.' And they came to me,
and they kissed me, and they said imto me, 'Blessed art thou,
O Paul, because thou art held worthy of these places, and we
with thee, and because thou art held worthy to see these
and
great wonders which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,

thou hast seen them in the body. Inasmuch as God hath


seen the self-restraint imder which thou livest, and thy toil

and labour

in preaching,

He
And

hath esteemed thee worthy of


I Paul walked in the Holy

great honours.'
the God
Spirit, and I blessed God, saying, 'I bless Thee,
of the Universe, Who can only be seen in a mystery. Blessed

these

be the glory of Thy Godhead, Honoured One, Who liveth in


the honour of His majesty, and [in] His Only-begotten Son
Jesus the Christ, our Lord, Who sustaineth the Universe,

through

And

Whom

the Universe

[down] upon the


Fol. 37 a

pAe

existetji.'

the angel of the Lord lifted

Mount

of Olives.

up, and brought me


There I Paul found the

me

and I
gathered together, and I saluted them,
declared unto them everything that had happened to me, and
the things which I had seen, and the honours which the

Apostles

that
righteous shall have, and the ruin and the uprooting
shall be to the wicked.

and they blessed


say me, Mark, and Timothy the

glad,
to

Then the Apostles rejoiced and were


God, and they commanded us, that is

the Doctor

of

the Church, to

disciple of Saint Paul,

do into writing this holy

Apocalypse, for the behoof and benefit of others

who

shall

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL


hear

And

it.

whilst

the Apostles were

Saviour appeared unto us from out o


Cherubinij and

He

I have chosen

out of the world

the Apostles

The peace

of

to our father

of Epistles

'

Hail, John,

My

My

beloved

Good Father be with


'

and said unto him,

my

Hail^

said,

talking to us the
the chariot of the

holy

discij)leSj

Peter,

Hail,
!

1083

whom

crown

of

Hail, all ye Apostles

Then He turned

you.'

Hail, Paul, glorious writer

Hail, Paul, mediator of the Covenant

Hail,

Hath thy
Paul, coping-stone and foundation of the Church
heart been convinced by the things which thou hast seen ?
Art thou satisfied to the full by the things which thou hast
!

heard

'

And

Paul answered,

'

Yea,

my

Lord,

Thy

grace

and Thy love have performed for me great benefits/ And the
Saviour answered and said, ' O beloved of the Father, Amen,

Amen.

I say unto

you that the words

of this Apocalypse shall

be preached in the whole world for the profit of those who


shall hear it. Amen, Amen.
I say unto thee, O Paul, that
the man who shall have provided for the making of a copy of
or shall do it into writing himself, and shall
a testimony to the generations that shall come after,
shall never be shewn
by Me Amente and the bitter weeping

this

Apocalypse

make

thereof to the second generation of his seed.


And the man
who shall read it with faith, himself and his house will
I

bless,

and on him who

deride the

shall

words of this

Apocalypse I will take vengeance let not men read therein


except on the holy days, because I have [therein] revealed
unto you, O My holy members, all the mysteries of My God;

Behold, I have already told you everything. Go now,


depart, and preach ye the Gospel of
kingdom, notwithhead.

My

standing that [the end of] your course and of your holy
contests draweth nigh.
And thou, O Paul, My chosen one,

and thou.

My

beloved Peter, shall complete your course on


month Epeph,i and shall be in

the fifth day of the

kingdom

Fol. 37 b

it

for ever.

My

My

power be with you


1

June

29,

'
!

P**

THE APOCALYPSE OF PAUL

1084

straightway He commanded the cloud to take upon


itself the disciples, and to carry them each to the country
And He commanded
which He had set apart for him.

And

preach the Gospel of the kingdom of heaven in


every place for ever, through the grace and love for man of
our Lord Jesus the Christ, our Saviour, unto Whom be glory,

them

to

and unto His Good Father, and unto the Holy


Amen.
ever and ever

Spirit, for

COLOPHON
May

this

be

benefit

through

Him

to

the

God-loving

brother, Psate, a native of the town of Mekra, in the

Ermont

May

the Lord

God

nome

of

of the holy Archangel Raphael

Saint Paul the Apostle bless this same man Psate,


and his wife, and his son, and his business undertakings ;

and

of

and

may He make him

His kingdom which

is

to be a joint heir with His saints in

in the heavens for ever!

Amen.

COPTIC FORMS OF GKEEK

is.c'CTe'X.iKe 302.

^.ireveevpTon 199.

i.cd.eou

WORDS

46, 54, 56, 62, 65, 75,

86, 91, 107, 109, 114, 115,

305, 306.

118, 127, 130,132,323,345.

a.i?c<e\iKOii 171, 408, 414.

357,364,371,387,396,401,

j)^^ceAoc

4, 6, 12, 13,

18, 20,

405, 474, 522, 534, 548, 559,

22,27, 28,29,46,47,57,63,

561, 562, 563,564, 565.

67,68,70,71,80,84,88,89,

jk.cfd.eoc 60, 76, III, 137, 148,

90, 91, 94, 97, 99, 100, 103,

no,

155,170,172, 177, 191, 193,

104, 108,

198,229,303,308, 315, 319,

133, 134, 135, 140,141, 143,

322, 339,370,388,420,466,

144, 148,149,152, 163, 173,

467,492,504, 5o5,5ii'5i5,

178, 180, 186, 199,234,237,


238,239,252, 270, 271, 284,

516,522,523,529,530,537,

III, 116, 122,

287, 289, 294, 296, 301, 304,

540, 549, 573, 574.

iiC*^ea>n 330, 401.

305,306, 323,324, 328,330,

d^^7js.e(oc 215, 290, 295.

332,334, 337,351,356,372,

^.'^7^^*^JUl^v

381, 402,414,415, 422,423,

177.

ev^is.ne 407.

d.7d.nH

427,428,429,486,493, 495,
118,

498, 503,504,508,509, 511,

138, 151, 159, 163, 196,220,

512,514,515,516,518,519,

226, 229, 260, 294, 308, 321,

527,528,529,530,531,533,

326, 361, 362, 363,364, 365,

534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539,

367, 368,370,398,399,401,

540,541, 542,543,544,545,

403, 407,408,409, 411,413,

547,548,550,551,552,553,

426,431, 436,438,442,443,
454, 462,469,483,485,486,

554,555,556,557,558,559,
560,561,562,563,564,565,

521,523,524,534,545,548,

566,567,568,569, 570,571,

39,

50,

58, 94,

573-

dwl7&.nHT0C 308, 467.


i<'cceio

194.

572.
&.i7iTen 387.
JS.'I^'C'piOll

320.

jwi^e^H 507.
156,

didev jvi7js.nH 225.

d^i^juies.Xaicies. 56, 186, 353.

225.

&.i;)(^jud.Aw^'^e 186, 216.


2S.1C0U, 2>witoit 66, 122,133,151,

^.I^IOJl 431.

231,

240,

241,

dklTIdi 129, 130,

evi^jma^^o^l^e 185,

diCid>. js.nevCTes.cic 224.

^.i^ioc

235,

236,

237,

152, 158, 168, 200, 216, 299,

243,

244,

248,

300, 301,305,397,420,423,

254.

484,516, 518, 565.

2s.I?I0Tr -ikliUlIOT

225.

222.

jk.i'^dk.

JS.?K&.IOil 297.

js.Kd>.e&.pci^. 522.

5N.ITit01JlOVl 188.

SvRJS.eiS.pTOtt 460.

is^l^ItOJUlOC 199.

es.Kdiipik.ioc 436.

d.copi>. 77, 164, 521.

es.Kes.speoc 536, 560.


37, 122.

evKoTVoTeiik

is-i^pioc 166, 269.


d^i^toii

55,

is.iy^xxis.'KQciis. 198, 212.

eipHMH

54,

80, 165, 321, 322, 374.

JvCI*. 51, 62, 139, 146,


^i?id. 304.
420, 525

d^i^iev

&.ITHJU12V

^.ITHAld*.,

.c<epi.pxH<^ 530.

2,

46,

178,

147,

256,

287, 295, 356, 574.


iK.i?(jomis.

312.

152

es.i^tom'^e

evc^ionoeeTHc

239.

298.

JV'2^IKOC 534.

jveiTOc 568, 570.


d^eTOc 222.
142, 232,247, 520.

d.Kpioc

32.

d.KpOd.THC

303, 322, 357,403.

s.Kpwes.THC 184

THf

s^RpcoK-

403.

e>.uTitt 226, 315, 319.

es.\sJQes.CTpon 224,

438.

.x'iiiiujji^. 402.

ivinenoc

d^npifjHc 123.
evKpifcies. 124.

dk.*:^^JL.^.c 10, 241,

.e\Hcjc

evKO"jr6^.TUin 388.
evKOTrftiTton; 388.

d^KpHqies. 51.
e>ii?o>ni'^e

234, 512.

S.Hp

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1086

527.

Js.ipHCIC 62, 63.

jvice2vue 259, 319, 387, 396,


438, 483iS.IT

es.TV.H

73.

dw^HOmH
*<\Heoc
*.*\Heci>c

72.

190, 194.
3, 22, 87,

107, 109,

120, 125,128, 131,136, 146,

161,209, 228, 279, 283,301,

362.
JViTCI, d^lTCI 23, 48, 54, 141,

310,315,316,317,318,349,

259, 260, 322,323,324,362,

350,356,357,374,390, 414,

484, 493>549es.iTeijuiev 273.

415,474,527,529,549,554.

d.\iBewoc

73.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

1087

iSwXiei*. 302.

dk.iV.?VOri^T?V.OC 46, 130.

2vWd.

jvXoi^oit 150, 227.


eswX'yeexnoc 238.

2,3,6,9,12,13, 16,19,

20, 24,

25,28,31,33,34,37,

39, 43, 5o>5i,52, 56, 57, 59>

evXTeiiioit

61,65,66,68, 76,80,82, 87,

SwJUieK*^dt\0M 570.

89,90,91,93, 94, 96, 97, 98,

jouteXei, j^iieAei 37, 81, 82,

99, 100, loi, 102, 104, 105,

89, 104, 261, 277, 278, 280,

106, 107,108,114, 115, 116,


117, 118, 121,122, 123, 124,

316,445,448,456,492,520.
js.uie\Hc 150, 519.

127,128, 129, 130, 131, 133,

^.juie'Xid^,

135,136, 141, 148, 151, 153,

88.

evxieWiv

154,155, 157, 159,161, 165,

dwAAICeTCTOC

170, 171, 173, 181, 184,186,

AwMa^fed^cic,

187,190, 192, 193, 197, 198,


199, 201, 202, 203, 206, 207,

114, 117,

118, 150, 274, 509.

531.

is.\ii>.(ib<c'ic

367,

461, 491, 492,5^2,518,525.

208, 209, 213, 218, 227, 228,

d.tte><cw'^e 285, 292.


^^.tt^s.^7CeKH 271.

232,236, 237, 240, 241, 244,

2s.ttd.l?I?H 194, 324.

247, 254, 259, 261, 262, 264,

d^.iid^c'Kdk'^e 82, 220, 222, 324.

266, 267,270,271, 274, 275,

es.itd>.cfKJvion 231, 241, 444.

277, 280, 282, 288, 290, 295,

ik.ltd.CtKH 3, 19, 132, 160, 179,

296,303,307,309,310,314,

288,321,479, 481,552,556,

318,322,323,324,325,326,

558.

327,328, 329,331,334,336,

340,345,347,349,357,359,
360,363,364,367,369,371,

ivMi^rtrKocic 434, 437.


s^iiiviTnoiCTHc 174, 179, 244,
284, 468, 541.

375,376,389,390,391,393,

d.u<eejLiiv^cuioc

394,395,399,404,412,414,

62.

416,417,418,426,427,430,

dwii^.eHJUjs.Ti'^e
j^ttj^eiTAid^ 62.

434,436,437,441,445,446,

i^M*.R&.'\ei 58.

449, 451,453,459,460, 471,

i>>iijvKpine 165.

473,477,481,484,485,491,

&.tti.'\TrvJj'ic 69.

493,496,498,500,511,513,

d>.iid>.n*wTcic

519,520,524,533,536,537,

179,

107.

441, 492,

506, 510, 515, 517.

539, 542,544,545,549,553,

eviti).nTre^^^

556, 559,560,561,569, 570,

JvHJS>CTJS.CIC 50, 96, 109, III,

571-

276.

137, 157,183, 194, 197, 202,

e^'XAH^XoTriev 536, 537.

218, 222, 224, 226, 230,430,

iS.WOTpiOtt

493,500,510,516,517,518,

270, 311.

iS.iVAoTpiOC 270,

549-

1088

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

^^>^vCTpw^H
d.Ud.TO'\H

Jvil'^\oC'IJs. 83, 170.

13.

9, 69, 70,

108, 143.

d>.Hd^^(jopei 38, 62, 99, 100,


252, 280, 359, 447> 458. 46770, 212, 221.

e^n*.^aipi

*^^*0<^ 34, 301d.^^io-y 23, 35.


^t^ICOJLl^>w 6, loi, 130, 169, 216,

233. 236, 238, 290, 291, 292,

316,325, 416, 417,529.

dwildw^OOpiCIC 438.
.ltJv|)(|^tOpiTHC 495.

dwiH7G\oc

WORDS

JS.^ICjOJU.i^'^IKOC 49.

J^-^ICOJUUv-^KOC 170, 222.

157, 287.

ft.ui:^Hn 387.

^.^ICOniCTOC

Js.ll'iwI'^IKOC 436.

222.

^^op^>.TOC 507.

wU'xi\nTe 135.

^)^^^. i, 7.

^iie-^e^^ 102,111,294,475,

d.n*.c^i7e?V.G 275.

dwiiex^i 453, 481, 490.

^^.^^vl7o^^JJleuo^ 526.
d.n^.ttcei?V.e 572.

&.in^e

is.ni.itT*^ 67, 68, 77, 95, III,

490.

14,

js.itRe?ViKH 529.

s^-itKpd^Twp
^kilntJa^u^

118,119, 143, 162,275,430,

10.

i,

480, 485, 511, 552, 562.

^>.^^s.nTH 67, 467.

12,471.

^.ItOHTOC 151.

jvnivitTHJLt.i< 504, 511.

^s.ItolJles6.. 186.

2s.n^pj>>. 546.

2vH0A.Id.

82, 116, 132, 307,

^"^PX"

203, 209,243,248,

378, 529d.nd.Td. 77, 426, 460, 543.

5,

345-

diilOJLlOC

2,

113, 292.
^s.^e'\e 394.

102.

i.iiTH?p2vr^oit 133, 134.


es.TI'^IROC,A.ltTJ'^IKOC 149,

d,.nepjv 416.

d^nepdwit 58.

is,nepMiTOK

528.
JS.IlTIKIlXettOC 145.

494

js^iig^'-'^'SCRe 297,

*wit-

284, 327.

ivnepivTOit 431.
ivneTei 168.

i>-Ugd^\lCKI 285.

jvne2s.pToc 270.
^s.^^\e 279.

JvUgo'A.OAJld^ 219, 393.

d.ni\H, js-m^VH

^2)^'\lC(3'e 240.

ivUOOCXOC 302.

&-lt^KeiJJlUOC

366,

d^neiXH

284, 288, 292, 310.

&.ttO^H

55, 56, 322,

67, 70, 264,

276.
^s.^I'\'T 166.

522.

^.n^Koiutenoc 520.
j^u^Xei^e 27, 34, 35,
298.
is.vt^?VeKTei 284, 285.

d^nicTOc 57, 209,


42, 242,

ivn\(joc 122
TVcoc.

b^no 524.

243, 306, 485.

see

also g-N.n-

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

r^H

WORDS

1089

evnoTis-K^KOc 439.
i^noTdwCce 107, 116,141,250,

92.

inO'XHJLlId.,2xnO'XHAlI&. 97,

379, 434, 442, 448, 481, 49',

102, 133.

d.no*xH^ic

123, 124.

jvnc^iAiidw

95.

545-^
d>.noTei 167.
218, 226.

d.nOT^IC

i^no'X'Tju.ei*,. 223.

*.noTeTrRH

163.

i>.noTijtepoc 318.
23> 303. 53084, 88, 90, 306.

i^nO-XTTJUOC 303.

d.nof:^d.H

d^nOOTTKH

d.no'^2vcic 62, 99, 135, 232,

323.
^,.^OK^.eICT^^. 512.

&.noK2v\'yjL.v^ic
571,573-

242, 298, 439, 455.

d.mr'XH
552,

A-nir^iott 148.
.pd^ 54, 91, 106, 149, 275, 279,

d.noKp&.t:^H 92.
^..noKpscic 328, 445.

322,331,346, 347, 348,351,

354,355,356,378,380,383,

d^noTV^-TTe 232.

402, 437, 501,573-

*.no\e^7rcic 137, 533.

d<no\ei

jvpevd. 573.

470.

d^noXoc^i^., d^noXoi^iis.

1 1

6,

395

dwno'Xo-

116, 260.
107, 110,121,136, 163,

d^piexioc

286, 291, 446,

23,

40,

214, 234,

238, 285, 286, 287, 288, 290,

d^nopiiik 286,

d.nocKeTre 215, 282,


e^nocT2vcce 472.

.peTH

325,367, 439, 442,474,507.

^'il^ 15.

e^nopei

i^pi^evTHC 261, 263, 269.

evpcoc

165, 307, 460.

e^no\oc*x'^

114, 237,328, 395.

569,

464.

dkTIOCTi^THC 209, 211.

s^nocTHei'^e 148.
d.nocTO<ViKO 523.
JS.nOCTO\lKOC 133.
i^nocTo'Xoc 2, II, 44,

291, 292, 517.

^vpICTon

8,

49,

57, 92, 178,

305, 330,331,332,344, 346,

350,351,358,360,361,383,
414, 415, 493, 506.

^PJ<^TWII
59, 60,

13, 305, 330, 351,

360, 414, 430.

63, 65, 68, 69, 70, 71, 122,

d.pKd.THC

175, 177, 200, 201, 206, 220,

d^pjuid. 514; see also g^^pu-d..

226, 237,294,328,331,332,

A^pjid. 126, 149, 152, 160, 310,

354, 374. 378> 410, 425,426,

257, 263.

371, 498.

433,435,437,441,447,449,

JvpilHCSC 126, 149.

453,459,460,461,480,481,

^Pl3-

491,506,528,571,572,573,
Book of the 174.
574

d^pTTeuioc

471, 514, 556.


233.

e>..p;)(^^.ci<7'\iK0ii 418.

1090

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

^'PX*^^^^'^*^

18,19,25, 56

250,252,293,294,322,332,
416,441,444,492, 510,550.

144
156, 157, 158, 159.160, 161

&.p;)(^Hj)^ciTe'\oc 85, 88.

162, 163, 164,166, 167, 169

J)^P|)(^HXIdvKOitOC,

63, 84, 134, 138, 141,

170, 171, 172, 173, 176,177

^.p^H-

^livKOitoc 331, 355, 457.

178, 179, 180, 181,183, 204

es-P^H-^I^-litOMOC 331.

288,298,300,301, 302, 303

d^p^HeniCKonoc

i,

8, 9, 1 1,

304,305,306,307,308,311

21,23,24,25,26,28,30,37,

312,313,314,315,316,317

38,39,40, 41,42,43,44,45,

318,319,320, 321, 323, 324

49,

325,326, 327, 328,329,330

173,174, 175, 176, 220,300,

59,60,74,139, 156,172,

332,335,340,342,344, 345

321,444,457,458, 459,460,

346,347, 348,349,351,352

462, 463,465,466,467,468,

353,354,355,356,357, 358

470, 512.

359,361,362,363,364,365

d^p^HepGTC

366,367,368,369,370,372

js>p;)(;^HJU2s>'?epoc 531.

373,374,375,376,377,378

379,380,384,385,388,389

d.pXHAti.pTTrpOC
2vpXH0'\0CI2v 65.

390,391,397,398,399,401

d.p;)(^Ho?V.to^id. 53.

402, 403,404, 405, 406, 407

jwp^Hno'^TrjuiiwpxH

408,409,410, 411, 412,413

d.pXHnpO^HTHC

206, 216.

355.

329.

306.

418

d.pXHCTpes.TH170C 287,323,

419,420,421,422, 424,431

325,326,337,340, 341,343,

506,510,512,513,514, 515

354,355,357,361,371,397,

4i5

414,

416,

417,

516, 517,518, 519, 520,521

522,523,526,527,530,531
532, 533,534,547, 557, 558

3-f3,

337,341,

354,355,357,358,361,

371, 397, 412, 414, 417.

574.

ivpx^lOH55,

191, 203, 21

r,

529.

412.

^PX^*. ^PX^*
64,

**'PX***^'^P*'''^*^^^ 307.

d.pXHCTp2^-\-l?0C 307, 351,

^_

evp^d^'ioc 62.
57,

505, 517,522,523,531.

J^pXHCTps^THKOC

75,

26, 29, 56,

loi,

84,

103,

*>-PXHCTp2K.^K0C

167.

^.pXHCTMes.lTOiC'OC

204.

213,235, 246, 258, 263, 266,

^PX*

315,316,325,368,374,430,

d>.pXiTiicKonoc 526.
^PX^^P^'^*^ 25, 28, 71,

453, 464-

*>-p^enici;onoc

^pXece^wi

523.

144, 158,

202,

257,452, 496, 497-

*^PX*'^'^*^

332.

^PX3, 62,74, 75,

155, 158.

^.PX^M

210.

12,67, 123,158,163,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

164, 166, 167, 175,178,182,

iKTb^^lls, 528.

207,232, 233,236, 261, 263,

e^TeeTei 108.

264,273,274,276,278,279,

e)sTr&.c<c\ioii 61.

281,284,307,325,326,328,

^.TT^.-xoues 395.

329,343,354,379,380,381,

jwTrS^'^aiitei 395.

382,383,384,385,386,388,

b<ir OiKTHC

389, 390,391,392,393,394,

d>.7reeiiTi^. 120.

395.396,397,411,414, 417,

a.t'Xh

425, 429,444, 458,464,465,

1091

528.

4, 12, 62,

263, 330,332,

358,359,361,362,389,390,
482.

486, 487, 490, 498, 516.

.>p^tOWTd. 250.
^ce^HC 33.34,37,39,44,45,

e^T^dwite 307, 437, 489, 509,


522.

85,87,107,108,109,131,148,

^.TT^ICSC 521.

179.285,538,555,556,573.

es.Tnoe7rcic

6;^.

^^cefeI^v 149, 153.

dwTTOiKpd^TOijp 231, 256.

2S.ChHC

diT'^COIt

547.

= i^p^COW

2.ced.ite3i3,3i7.

^,.t^'^.iVIC 308.

d^ceeiiHc

e.^opxiH

*.ceemd^

57, ];i7, 121, 302.

425.

6, 17, 19, 35,

114,

137, 170.

496.

js.CKei 280.

^V^IC

diCKHCIC

^s>2op^.TOW 301, 567.

80, 142, 434, 495.

4,

121, 269, 270.

&.CKHTHC

438.
JS.CKICIC 439.

6^v'^^v^I'^e 557.

^vcK'^^THc 179.

^^'^^OC46;54i.542,552. 560.

d.cnd.'^e45, 52,64,68, 90,141,

f!^v^TI';^e 159, 173, 183,

147.173,174,222,223,278,
295,443.453.473. 516,534,

208,

209, 265, 272.


fi2s.nTicJLx.es., ic!i.nTiciJi&.i6o,

535,552,553,555.561.566,

162, 165, 175,176,259,453,

567.568,569, 572.

454. 502.

j>.cndwCjjioc 84, 90, 108, 134,

fis^nTICTHpiOIt,

&.nTICTH-

pYoii 162, 174, 226.


fld^RTICTHC 272.

147, 304.

i^cTei 440.

feSsHTICTXC 435.

iKcy^T jixow^i 280.


j^C^TTJUOIlH 302.

d.n'^-^e

&.ca>juidvToc 51, 186, 301, 304,


305. 326, 530, 531.

.c-^oc 77, 434.


^TUUl2vC 271, 272.

9,

50, 62, 160, 162,

176, 197, 200, 225, 253,450,

453. 454, 460, 470.

^dwR'^CJU^. 199,206,228,237,
253,400,450, 453,455,546.

JQd.n^cTHpioit
4 A 2

247, 470.

fejvn'^CTHC 246, 247, 322.


fc2vp6d.pOC

6,

II, 18, 22, 23,

30, 42, 232, 233, 284, 286,

211.

feoT2vm 570.

f>d*.poc 390.
fees.c2.ttj'^e,

fjoeei 295.

fioxHeei 271, 293.


feoieei^ 208.
Jfiiosei^.

287, 288, 289.

fj^.cd.iii'^e

169,

170,241, 254, 278, 297, 312.

fejs.C2vllICTHpiOn 169.
fedwCd^iioc 151, 232, 239, 240,
2i
241,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1092

fioTXeTTHpion 214.
fcoTXeTTHC 244.
flOTHdwTUip 281.
feTWAii^c 470; see

_
also

ofc-

276, 280, 284, 287, 293,

2(
295,296,297,

298,315,356,

fe-yfcXioeTKH

519-

feuiHeiiw 160.

325, 330, 363-

ctd,.i:e'\oc 268.

75.

C'd^eTTCHCIC 147.

fed^ciTVeTTc 34.

C^JveiTf?''!*

162.

165,169, 210,316,330,363.
f!JS.ClAlKOC 480.

^?^vAJ^.A.^. 8.

fe2vCIC 570,

C^iwAlOC 12, 79, 80, 112, 130,

fcivCT'Xeioc 248.

l7i!n.JULltOC 19, 26, 180.

i33i 142, 179,275,563.

fejs.TOC 498.

'^*^P 3, 5, 6, 8, 10, II, 17,19.

28,31,32, 33,

fee*\TJ>.pioc 147, 155.

20, 23, 26,27,

feHJUl^s. 148, 149, 165,

35,39,46,50, 51,52, 61,62,

166, 238,

240, 296, 508.

63,64,66,67,72, 74,75,76,

fil^w 42.

77,78,79,81,83,84,85,87,

felKTCOpiSv 256, 259.

88, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97,

fiioc, fc'ioc 13, 49, 52, 64, 72,

98, 99, 100, loi, 102, 103,

96, 118, 119, 124, 142, 322,

106,107, 108, 109, 113, 115,

342,371-400, 431, 442,473,

116,117, 118, 121, 123, 125,

491.495-

127, 128,132, 133. 134, 135,

fi'Xi^cr^^trjuii*. 280.

136, 140, 146, 147, 148, 151,

feoHoei, fcoHee'i 94, 233,239,

152,153. 157, ^^^> 172, 173,

271, 277,278,280, 287, 293,

175,176, 179, 181, 184, 185,

295,296,300,372,428,482,
508.^

fcoHe'i 160; feoHei 165, 179.

186, 187, 188, 189, 191, 192,

193,195, 196, 199, 200, 201,


203, 204, 207, 209, 211, 212,

fcoHei^. 137,179,320,465,496.

213, 216, 217, 221, 226, 227,

fcoHooc

228,233,234,236,237,238,

22, 112,342, 539, 541,

543, 548, 550, 557-

241, 242, 243, 245, 247, 250,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


251,254,261,274,277,285,

C^HCOAIH

286, 287,292, 293, 294,295,

248.

298,299,303,304,308,

297,

313,318,320,321,322,323,

WORDS

8, 26,

i^nto^oc

37,

1093
231,

43,

538.

c'pi.jLiAJid.Te'yc 206,251,424,

324,326,327,328, 329, 330,

561.

332,337,339,340,357,359,

Cpi>.JUlA*d.TIOJt 309, 310.

367, 371, 373,374,375,377,

Cpd.lAJLli<^01t 309, 311.


C'pi^TOC 298.

383, 395, 396, 400, 403, 404,

407, 411, 415,418,422,423,

Tpd.t^H

426, 439, 440, 441, 444, 446,

52, 57, 122, 124, 127,

128, 209, 210, 214, 321, 324,

449, 452, 458, 459, 462, 468,

434,435,437, 439, 440, 453,

472,474,475,479, 480,481,

460, 461,492, 521, 536.

485,486, 487,492,493,498,

Tpi>.Vl/d.C 431.

500, 501, 503, 505,508, 517,

518,522,527,529,530,534,
535,544,547,549,553,561,

59, 61, 188, 281, 436, 475,

574, &c.

476,489, 490, 499, 501, 502,

cevpnoc

508.

171, 269, 270.

2,

cenjs.idw 207, 216.

evened.
495,

'^d.ixi.aiii III, 152, 177,244,

91,

123,

124,

519,

534,

539,

329, 438, 441, 475-

129,

555,

'^^iIJUluiitI^>.CKOC 42.

573.
c'eiied.iV.oi^ijv 123.

a^d^umcomoit

c^eiieTo 122.

188, 199, 203, 213, 218, 276,

cei\H 181

280, 312, 474, 529.

c^esiH xid.eTTKH

304.

4,43, 68, 102,

'^dv.^IC 103.

cellHJJl^v 207, 405, 486.

XevRd^UH

'c^ewiik 14, 423.

^e

c*eiiiti).ioc 236, 241, 286, 298.

?eitoiTO 523.

tCltOCl,

9, 12,

I,

3,

250.

6, 18,

33, 44, 50, 63,

65,68,72, 74,83,87,89,94,
97, loi, 105, 107,

17,19, 52,83,

no,

114,

118, 127, 133, 140, 143, 145,

130, 131, 144, 145,

147, 151,153, 154, 155, 156,

157, 161, 171, 173,181,191,

158, 161, 165, 168, 169,170,

93,

96,

192, 211, 217, 218, 219, 222,

176, 177, 189,193, 199,204,

228, 238, 256, 259, 284, 286,

210, 217, 225, 232, 233, 236,

290, 291, 294,304,306,328,

241, 244, 259, 271, 274,278,

343,346, 391,410,419,423,

285, 288, 292, 308,316,322,

475,540,545,547, 571-

325, 328, 330, 335, 343, 365,

431,

c*epoc

282.

366,367,368,369,370,377,

1094

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

WORDS

383. 385. 393 401, 421, 422,

314, 321,339,342,343,345,

427,432, 435, 438,452,457,

365,366,389,404,405,414,

464,466,471, 473,474,475,

427, 444,472,528,529, 530,

481,482,495,511,529,532,

531,534,553,556.

535, 539, 550, 574, &c.

i.I^.KOUI, ^lIJS.KOUI 65, 178,

^einitoit 567.
's.eRd.tioc 154,538.

xeXjoit

190.

Koniii,
^^362,432,

x'ies.Rom'd*.

161,

528, 531, 533.

xeTVioTT 82.

xWkouithc

'^ecTTO':ikHc 504, 532.

^levKOiioc 150, 175, 176, 179,

xecnoTHc
*XH

153, 328, 336,522.

loi.

197,431,450,455,458,462,
463, 465, 469, 523, 541.

i^Hirei 269,

'i.HJUlI0Tpi70C 80, 325, 326,

4M-

398, 404, 405,

184.

xid^Kcom^.

'^HA10CI&. 244.
'^HJLl[t0]pid.

"Xia.KCOM 452, 456, 457.


'^les-KUiiiei, xidwRcoiiei 80,
114, 342, 365, 366, 389,395,

334, 335, 356.

XHAIOC

302, 305, 529.

(?)

257.

84.

xii>.KCx)mTHc

*^Hpjs.UOC 185.

xl^w'\e^7e 527.

XId^2s.ep2s. 211.

^^id.TV.oii^oc 156.

'2^iis.iibJ\e 235.

xiis-cnop^. 426.

1,

93, 105, 106.

^^I^^CTHJUli^ 57, 89.

31,37,39,40,41,42,43,44.
59, 86,

no,

III, 116, 137,

142, 145, 152, 154, 155, 160,

'ixijm.Td.ctjjies.

58, 231,232,256.

'^ib.TC^y^G 325.

xievTHnoc

202,
10, 24, 508.

163, 164, 166, 168, 178,180,

XliS-TO^OC

186,187, 188, 191, 200, 207,

Ci.id.Tpene 380.

208, 209, 263, 289, 290,303,

^i^-Tpenex

307-327, 335,420,436,475,

xii^.vJri^XjLid*. 182, 424, 425.

476,486,516, 524,530,543,

'xi'^^.CK^.TVcac 133,

380.

'l^IHITHJJiev 125.

556.
^i2s.f!0'y'\oc 74, 81, 95, 102,

328, 329, 335,419-

xidiOecic 284, 292.

"^IHI^IJUIJV 63.

i.md.soit, a.iKi.ioit

7,

35, 37,

126, 291, 294.

xs2>we'!rKH,'^YdweTrKH 87,304,
408, 519, 547, 553, 573-

xij^KOIt 454, 456.

5, 35,

50, 72, 73- 75- 93- 95,

122, 130, 131, 132, 138, 145,


148, 157, 179, 184, 199, 204,

Kone'i

30, 65, 301,302,304,

211, 223, 225, 239,258, 259,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1095

265, 269, 271, 283, 284, 296,

^KOKI

301,331.344, 345,346, 348,

'il^ItOKJU.OC 256, 286.

349,351,356,365,392,407,

^OC^Xldk. 92,109,162, 231, 232,

423, 424, 430, 440, 471,479,

482, 483, 484,485,487,489,

493,494, 498,503,507,510,

203.

242, 294, 298.

'i.OKixii.je

30, 427, 507.

a^-OKJutdwCid. 151.

513,514,515,517,521, 523,

'i.piVKOIl 538, 556.

528,529,530,533,535,536,

'^pd.RCon 370, 429, 513, 543.

537,539,544,549,550,551,

i.pd>.n7r'^*^ 7, 10, 24.

552, 554, 555, 558, 560, 562,

i^poxioc

563,564,565,566,567,573.

'X'^r^ve7^KH 520.

i.iKi.ioc'yiiH 70, 87, 98, 109,


113, 130, 131, 164,327,361,

496, 500, 504, 509,529, 561.

^IKivICOCTUH

xirxiioc

242, 279, 495, 574.

45.

'i.TrxiIOTpC'OC 136, 143, 325,


336.
Sk-TTJUOpeid^ 216.
OlTTXICOTHC 281.

361.

XIKd^CTHpiOH 179,288.
2kIK*.CTHC 137.

^1nt^s.'XOc 266.

ikiKeon

"XTttdwAAIC 3,51, 58,60,63,80,

2^.1

Re oc

150.

148, 507.

153.

:^iKweTre 124.

'i.IlAIOTpUOC 335, 336, 356,

XTltiwCTHC 91.
^TTHevTOC 2, 5, 6,

27, 348, 350,

397, 515,536.

528.

ikTrnoc 210.

2i-Ix.opI^s. 217, 292.


2k.lJUlC0UIOil 273.

XTTpj^ItH 528.

ViijtaipicTHc 154.

'ik.Tpis.imeTre 516.

^IXlJyJLliC 312,

XTpA-HWOC

iLlOC^JUlOC 213, 294.

i^iomei

9,

XTpdwIlOC

199, 233, 238.

186.

XtOpd*.! 194.

:^iopeoTr 124, 413.

i^iopecocic 181.

^top*.i&, 41.

ik-inTVoTii 177.

"xtope*. 173,

2k.iniioii

49, 209,

281,

430,

493.
'::k.ipoii

18, 42, 185, 186,

528, 546.

232,

236, 242,

319, 394,403,447,480.

'XCOpd>.C'^KOtt 516.
xcopxik. 299.

31.

i^iptou

2, 18,

'^copi'^e, ^cop'i'^e 421, 523.

37.

':xicTis.'^e 122, 134.

-i^oipoii 25, 63, 73, 76, 98, 99,

':;^ico'7Juioc 45.

'^icoKei,

xiWKe'i

285, 349, 454-

loi, 108, 111,120, 141, 150,


102,

284,

215, 252,320, 344, 361, 399,

400, 417, 418, 431, 497.

1096

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

ejvp 20I see also


eficefiHc 428.
;

NHp.

WORDS

eiTiw, eiVe^S, 9, 12, 13,23, 24,

25,26,27,29,32,33, 35,37,

ec'KCOiuiijv'^e 283.

78,79,93,97, loi, 140, 157,

euKOiJUiioit 321, 416.


e-xtoXoit 257, 297.

433,436,454,468,480, 482,

291,309,310,319,388,389,
483, 489, 491. 514, &c.

e'^TTx^'^e 489.

eeoc

ejTc, eiVe

286, 373, 388, 446.

ei'xo^ott 240, 444, 445, 498.


ei-^oc 268, 285.
ei'^to'\oit,ei'^o)'\oM 82,100,
loi, 117,172, 211, 214, 215,
244, 446, 554eie 199.
eie xxH TCI 200.

eie AjtH

eiKH

ei

55, 118, 122,

257,267,284, 323.

eiTOc

422.

eKK:\ecid.459,463, 467, 518,


522.

eKK?V.HCIJS.,eRR'\HCId>.
12,

187.

5, 10,

37,39,44,50,68, 72,73,

79, 95,

227.

"5,

116, 125, 126,

148, 149, 150, 174, 175, 176,

eiKtou 323,
ei

10,

147, 148, 151, 157, 175,247,

325, 334.

JUH Te 312, 451.


AAH TI 39, 50,

177, 179, 183, 194, 196, 208,


213, 215, 224,243, 244, 247,

122, 142,

259, 270, 272, 276, 279, 290,

i43> 153, i59> 174, 210, 236,

360,361,377, 378,388,406,

271,287,337,338,372,379,

425,434,437, 453,454,455.

395>396, 423, 433,435>458,

457, 464, 465, 466,467,468,

467,486,504, 521,552,560,

469,470,487, 497,498,519,

565, 573;

e-^AH Tei26l.

ei JLIH TI 125, 127, 128.

537,539, 542, 543, 573CKKATTCies. 210.

einecTp&.'^r'oc 339.

eKAHCies.215;

einiTponoc

266.

eipHitH, e'ipHiiH
47,

49,

I,

70, 74, 81,

24, 36,

82,

97,

120, 139, 144, 147,156, 161,

K'\HCId.2 74.

eKCT'j^csc7, 54, 233,428.


CKOiJUlIOU 322.

"\i^X*CT01l 443, 483.

eXd^X^CTOC

6,

10, 24, 30,

176, 182,183,215, 216,231,

48, 50, 138, 196,

197, 431,

248,301,321,351,362, 367,

445, 479, 513, 524, 533-

402,412, 432, 451, 464, 465,

467,468,469,479, 493, 500,


503,512,522,527, 552.

eipHltHKOC
CipHttlROU

224.

eipHltlKOC

179.

325.

eipjuuii*. 301.

2,

e\ei?x. 108.
e^eTTeepiw 9.

\eTeepi.
eXcTreepoc
eXeireepoT
294.

\ex

149-

83.
27, 186.

144,

185,

186,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


e^Venc 373.384.

e\nic

WORDS

335,337,441, 481,507.516.

199, 370.

518, 556, 557.

ejLiepeitidl 568.

enMUoc

ejuoT

enis.d>.i 77, 177.

524.

eu, with gOCOH, 116, and see

ocon.

63.

en^pxi*^
ene^pXoc

256, 284, 528.

315.

eneeirjLiei, eneoTTjuiei 13,

ett'Xpd.THC 528.

Wpcei,

1097

eitepirei 3

1 1,

440,

427.

enei

494, 498-

esiepi^i, euepi^'i 67, 178.

126, 352, &c.

enei'2k.^.';^e 49,

enei

enepcix*. 81,441.

Ok.H 53, 94, 101,121,231,

239, 242, 301, 308, 310, 315,

ene^X^tpoii 120.
es\upd.TeiK 572.
eilKtOlAIOU 283.

320,328,334, 342,345,346,

eitTHAAik. 222.

355, 356, 374, 385, 388, 395,

eitToTVH

67,

347,349, 350,35^352, 354,

147,

152,

178,

396, 398,400, 416,435,436,

181, 184, 436, 441, 462,465,

443,463,466, 491,529, 530,

484, 544, 548, 549> 552.

536,545, 564,565,572, 574-

enei-^pene

mo;)(^\e 275.
ewuix'^^ei 305, 369, 474, 486,

13,

489.

e^b^^y^oc

197.

eneieTJLiei, eneieTTxiei
33,

77,

78,

eneieTiuiieK. 115.

e^p;)(^e'xioii 212.

enemd.\es 47, 371.


enexcKonoc 211.

e^ecTei

^i^c^

211.

eneic^jLiH 78.
eneiT*.cce 391.
neiioc 157.

429.

104.

e^^cTd.'^e 164.

e^^HC^HCIC 49,51,63,73.

e^oAioAoc^ei

108, 253,318,

505-

eaoAio\o^THcic

eneiioTT 207.

ni

382.

enifcoTTAH 145,520,524.

enn7Hc
97, 126.

e^^oxioAoi^icic 306, 504.


e^^opi'^e 207, 216, 217.

e^^opic^ev

10,

118,

263.

289.

e^^eicTe 430.

e^ep^HTOit

80,

107, 243.

281.

eni "XH, eni "xh, eni -^h


124, 125, 154,163, 165, 184,

186, 189, 197, 202, 209, 219,


263, 285, 299, 334.

136, 185, 198, 241, 254, 257,

enieeuiei 263.
enieecic 524.

294, 297,327, 328, 329^332,

enioHJuiei

e^oTci*., e^oTcid.

3, 9, 70,

13.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1098

enieiruiei, enieTjjiei, enieTTAAei 13, 143, 246, 266,


277. 433>467> 482, 483, 508.

nieTT Aiid>., enieTJUie*.., eni-

OTAAId.
eniKi^Aei

eni^AAev

544, 550.

enocTes.eic 51.

enoTTJUic

458, 463.

no7rp*.nion

150, 153, 154, 431.

emreTAAei

288, 480, 487, 496.

entouiic

eniKeiwXi 165

eniK^\ii65.

73, 106, 229.

20.

449.

ep'C'e^cii. 15, 433.

eniKewTViw 160.

epc**.CTHpioit 145,

ensKHc

epi?co':^ioKTHc 220.

266,

enicHAjiei

10.

epfUAOc

eniCKonH

243,

epHWH

enicRoniott

enicRonoc

280, 436, 499, 554.

256, 260, 272,283, 287,

295, 412.

24, 40, 44.

144, 147, 148, 149, 155, 158,

epHcic 58,
epiAioc 306.

159, 160, 162, 163, 172, 176,

epK2vCIiS. 20.

177, 179, 182, 195, 208, 215,


220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225,

ep-yjuoe 191.
ecex^'^*^ 35

226, 243, 245, 259, 269, 283,

ecH'^Tr;)(^*.'^e

284, 443> 444. 445> 446, 447,

ecejvue

448, 449,

37, 59, 107, 120,

45o45i> 452,

453>

454,455. 456, 457. 458,463,


464, 465,466, 467,468,469,

470, 471,495,540.

enicTHxiei, enicTHAie'i

6,

ecTx.!*^, ecTxi^ 469, 568.


eTei = es.iTei 26.
eTei, eTe'i 23, 82, 107, 158,
&c.

TI

enicToAn, eniCTo'XH

18, 21,

172, 173, 177, 243. 426.

enicToXot^opoc
eniCTCoXH 215.

573.

eTei "^e 168, 313.

2'l3,

251.

Ti "^e 448.
eTdw'c^cTeXi'^e 88, 424.

etr^.f^ireXiOH

5,

31, 50, 59,

60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 124, 132,

151, 152, 174, 181, 193, 218,

enic^juiei 457.
eniTd^c^H 133.

252,283, 422, 423, 429, 432,

eniTd^cce 385, 391


eniTi[A.&.] 262

-xe,

CTHUliS. 489.

373.

enicTHJuiiJs. 373.

eniTiJUtd^,

eniTiJLiis. 262, 280.

eniTpene 215.
eniTponoc 224, 266, 267,
308 eniVponoc 339.
;

ecTTX^^'^e 141, 457.

eTei

12, 434.

enicTHiAHi

80.

314.

434,435,437, 45, 460, 472,


473, 484, 499, 502, 574-

eTr*.iTce'\icce 58,
eTT^ic^i^eXxcTHc 91, 97, 102,
123, 127, 128, 129,130, 131,

132, 148, 185, 513, 520.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1099

'^TltglCTd^ 90.

evis.inTeVion 157.

CTTC^ipOC 278.

33, 42, 52, 80, 87, 92,

93,

100, 126, 127, 148,149,150,

ir'2b.o^iev 59.

eTTK^-ipiis 463, 464.

159, 160, 188, 208, 219, 228,

GTTKpd^CIJS. 520,

250, 275,328,358,360,379,

386,395, 406,430,437, 491,

eTTRTpidL 312.
eTrXoKTiis.,

eTrXorfiJs.

504,528, 556,559-

273,

480.

Hl\lC^&.il'^HOtl 274.

H^eec

eTJLieii>. 529,

^^^^vcee 524.

?rnopei

HpHllH

323.

373.

JLxn Tei 203.


432.

eircefiHc 131, 226, 231, 236,


276.

237,240, 296,310, 311,526,

ees.fcjj.ft.'^e

533-

ed^-XiswCCiv 160, 179, 185, 192,

eTTt^pa^ite 74, 81, 109, 114,


121, 183, 498, 512.

eTt^pOCTIlH
178,

52, 74, 90, 92,

184,223,431,440,521,

504.
eiv?V.X*.cs.c 274.

es^WdiCeev

524.

eTx^vpi-^e 3.
eTT^a^picTei

281,

388, 487.

298, 309, 485-

XA2v'\tOCIiv 475,

ees-Xnei 277.

ei^pe 358.
ej^pei 7, 239,

295, 311, 358,

576.

ei^pi 173

od^ppei

214.

eyjuLb.'XtXiTe.'Te. 424.

e*>.Txs.^ 144.

ev^TTt^ICUlJs. 467, 468.

ed^iTAAev^e

ewii

OiK'S'XXiKClis. 83.

150, 151, 157.

8,

358, 391, 392.

Oi^trjuies-CTOit 118.

95.

'^^

235,

423,

402, 418, 528.

175.

ex.-M-^'^oc.s*'' 186, 424.

H
H
H

288,

425, 428.

e'y|)(]^j!vpicTO'T 241, 269, 282,

e^xH

532; x^"^^^*^^ ('''^) 429oi.Wd.cd. 235, 246, 324,499,

249,

478.
395-

379, 466,

ee*.Tpou

118.

eeo':^OKOc 175.
eeo\oi?iJv 173.
eeOiVoc^oc 107, 516.

"^tonH 237.

eeopi 221.
eeocefCT^.Toc 523.
eecTOKoc 306, 420.

-^tooit 139, 548.

eeod^opoc

'^coi:p*.{]^ei 20, 29.

208.
^toc^piv?:^! 5,

107,

1100

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

eep^vneTC
296,

297,

132,

240,

241,

310,

406,

531,

-ypiow

320, 429, 471, 515,

2,

519, 544-

-ypoiw 239.

532.

eepivni^- 196.

eecnecioc

534.

eeoo-xoiToc

49.

TTC^-TrpOC 85, 121, 123.


eTTcie*., e7rci^v

9,

16, 38, 39,

ee(J3'2k.uiKOc 420.

77,

eeto'\of^id. 52.

208, 226, 228, 232, 235, 244,

eecope

81,86,95, 102,139, 176,

284, 290, 291,343, 347,348,

257.

eecopei, eecopei

13, 112,

5,

350,

363,364,369,370,371,

115, 132, 143, 196, 199, 268,

374,376,377,397,398,399,

269, 303. 569-

400, 401, 402, 407, 408, 445,

497,498, 499,537, 540,567-

eecop'i 171, 225.

eetopii^

94, 128, 257.

eitpiost 232, 446, 509, 557.

OHT^.

TTCIJs.'^e

231, 242, 256, 284,

289, 290, 292, 293.

eTci2).cTHpi0M

8.

4, 8,

55, 77,

95, loi, 104, 109, 142, 150,

'iciivCTHpiOVl 311.

174, 176, 189, 208, 228, 468,

e^Vifce 556.
151, 157,

536, 548, 568.

159, 160,179,237,288,295,

eTcWcTipiott

321, 349.356,422, 506,508,

eTTcid.c^p'ioit 313.

TViv^ic, eXiv^y-ic

314.

527, 539-

eXonottoc

opAiH

8,

259, 279.

305.

OpHCKiis. 291.
eponj^.'^e 467.

opouoc

3,5,6, 13,27,28,31,

I'xto'Xou, l'X(0'\0ll
177, 211.

iKOin

140, 275, 325,

334; see

als6 osKCOli.

ioneiiTHc(jzt)

142, 143, 144, 198, 201, 214,

ipHHH

215,307,325,332,335.340,
342, 391, 405,444,454,456,

ICTOpi2v 127.

465,469,496, 536,548, 559,

Rev*xHCopoc

568,569,571,572.

Kdw-^OC 510,

TTUOd^TrX^.^ 58.
eTrpd^neire 406.

173,

lepov^js.TV.THc 157.

33,34,36, 37,38,42,51,52,
81, 91,93, 100,112,135,141,

eTTJUOC 2, 44, 270.


eTTJAtOU 160.
inton 570.

5,

iniKHc

50.

276.

215, 229,415.

325.

K^'^0?^I*V*wKIOil 404,
K*>.'^OC^Tr'\.KIOJl 88, 404.

K^.e^vpI'^e

10, 158, 201, 221,

222, 224, 246, 247, 360.

Ki^eevpoc

77.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


Kd.\uiC

K&.ei>.pcoit 85.
Kd>.ee (K*.T5^ee) 148.

K2vexCTiV, KJ.eiCTdw 41, 98,

103,226,244,246,326,337,
456,469, 497,498,509,510,
516.
153,

328,

426,

460,497.
Kes.eo'XiROC 69.
K^)^e7r^:HcIc 197.

161, 174, 216, 222, 234, 245,

334,346,357,358,360,363,
365,373,376,380, 383,384,
385,388,389, 414, 415,431,
432,443,455, 456,457,461,

471,480,516,524,530,537,

R*.n

2,

II, 19,

91,

121,

122,

132,148, 241, 323, 324,333,

105, 107, 108, 117,133, i35>


172, 187, 203,204, 241, 254,

404,405,418,493,560.
RJS.UTH'A.dw 22

Kd.UTTr\H

449. 462,480,485,488,491.

259.

459, 461.

R.nitoc

100, 241,

284,

297,

513, 538, 546, 586.


Kdiwncjs. 309.

239, 439.
133,

1.

Kd.nu)it 175, 450, 453, 458,

305, 306, 337, 424, 443, 444,

117,

40,

540-

KJVI 50, 63, 67, 75, 324, 338,


358, 359>&c.
Kd.1 i?d.p 83, 88, 89, 99, 102,

RS^ipOC

5, 6, 18, 33,

10, 124, 142, 149,

K*.uie'\eoiiJvp2k.d.\ic 227.

Rd.eT<?S 176.

nep

1101

280,287,308,316,326,330,

Rjs.eTi:'! 173.

K2.I

4,

45, 68, 70,

KA.eHi3e 50.
Kd.eH^5ei 453, 454, 465, 469.

KJ^eoAlKOH

3,

WORDS

169,

257,

Rj^po7r;)^iOM

38, 39.

Rj)^poT;)(^icon loi.

381, 474. 492.

Kd.it^evXs^iOK 188, 210, 229.

Ri^pnoc

I,

54, 74, 85, 87, 90,

94, 106, 136, 144, 178, 232,

235,287,307,418,429,478,

309, 310, 481.

Rd.K

489,521,543,548,554, 562,

70,

RftwRIi., K^^K'ii^ 136, 154, 186,

360, 560, 583.

RiVRtOC

9, 13, 22, 24, 41,

50, 51,

59.

52, 55, 56, 57, 59, 62, 63, 65,

209, 293.

68,69,74,75, 79,83, 88,89,

RJ^KO-XOaid^

RdkROC

563, 564.

K.Td.

3,

91, 102, 103, 107, 114, 121,

5, 166.

Rdi-Ae 360.

122, 126,127, 130, 131, 133,

Rd.Aei

134, 135, 137, 139, 144, 145,

92, 133, 351,

360,361,

148, 151,152, 154,157, 161,

382, 410.

Rd^Al

161, 168.

Rd^Xionii^e

Rd.XoC

29.

196, 197, 229, 262, 268,

276,284,322.

163, 164,175,187, 188, 191,


198, 201, 202, 203, 204, 206,

210,213, 214,215, 217, 218,


219, 220, 224, 226, 228, 232,

1103

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

RawTe>iCTevCIC

233,234 235,236,237,238

RJs.Td>.CT&>CIC,

239,245, 246, 249, 251, 254


256,257, 259,264, 269, 271

Kes.Tiwt^powei 236, 242, 291,

272, 274, 280, 281,282, 283

92, 168, 450.

5, 13, 77,

298, 557.

304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309

K2vTi>.^pOMH 290, 311.


Kd.T^.t^pOMITHC 537.

310,318,321,322,325,326

RevTivg^ps^KTHC 347, 442.

328,329,332,334,335,336

Rs^TeD(^e 330,

342,351,355,361,362,365

K^^Tex^s

366,367,368,369,371,372
373,383,384,385,388, 391

Ki>.THI?OpI 236, 327, 507.


K^vTHCops^v 292, 507.

284, 285, 290, 292, 294,301

274, 330.

393,396,399,403,407,412

RiS.TH'C'OpOC 292, 326, 506.

422,426,427, 429, 432,436

K^.THC*tOpOC 571.

440, 446, 450, 452, 454, 457

Kd^THKOpei 14, 15.


Kes.THROpOC 341.

462,467,482,487,489,494
497, 500, 509,516,521,528
536, 540, 548, 549, 558, 560

Ra^TOicopi&. 307.

562, 567, &c.

RSi.Trxi&. 479, 491.

KJ.Ti.f!0'\H 421, 431,487,523

RevTCopetojuJs. 107.

RivTCtOR

*^^"Vx^

524.

474.
147.

RC-l^pOC 429.
90, 107.

K^.Ti.KIOlt 167.
K2i>.Td^K\HCUtOC 408.
K^.T^s.K'\TCJ^JlOC 82, 191, 208.

ReR^OC 20.
ReXe 391.
ReXeeTe 239, 338.
Re\eTe 4, 161, 169,

170, 217,

224, 232, 236, 239, 240,241,

HJvTd^Kpilie 151.
Kis.Ts.'\jv!*K.iie 307.

242/,

246, 293, 294, 295, 296,

KJS.Td.'\&.'\k.I*^ 360.

297,

298,338,367,385,391,

HJvTeviV2^'\ei 539, 542.

454,465,467,469, 573,574-

Ki.T^K'\^^AI^>v

180, 327,

154,

KJvTd>.iVOl?OC 130.

118, 139, 410, 492.


3,

77,

79,

KN.TJS.pTei, K&.T*wpC*l
192, 209,356.

RonioR
RCROC

191,

Repoc

52.

12.

52, 54.

RepevCTHC

516, 518,548, 571,572.

387.

Re'Wes.piROtt

ReMeo\ocij^

466, 470.

K^.T^v^eT^.CJUl*.

39, 152, 161,

24,

528, 530.

K^.TJs.itTd^ 92, 129, 177, 465,

Kd^TJV^IOT

Re^eircic

215,220,305, 364,394, 516,

360, 522, 536, 556.

168, 171.

169, 183,196, 197, 200,

201, 218, 381.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

K?V.HpOMOAI^^

viecTtoitevpioc 294.
Ker^A.'Xis.IOSl 138, 196, 415.

ue^i^^Hc

Ket^a.XiOM 323,365,395>400,

9,

566.
78, 99, 247,

12,

114.

K^TCTivTVOC

KMge

247.

7,

K^HpOC
K^HpOTT

353.

Ke<:^2s.*Voc 285.

KHnoc

RifjCO'XOC 75, 82, 85, 87, 346,

429.

104.

KO-^OUIH

224, 265.

KOlfsOTTOC

347, 408.

191.

KOlflCO'^OC 87, 346, 347.

KlfcoiTOC 78, 86, 346,


KlfiUiTtOC 408.

KOlW^k. 391, 392.

Kiei^pa. 283, 351, 536, 571,

roijlihXiom 44.
KOIUOfclOM 208.

572.

kxh^hX

KOinouei

268.

KIHHKOn
Kipe

7, 9, 33.

KOITOS\

168, 364.

79, 387.

ROITWM

KOITCOVl,

281,

5,

16,

1 8,

21,26, 29.34,45,80,84,387.

37, 45.

KOKKOC

KipT7;e 306.
Kk'XhCI^. 113, 114,

127, 128.

KOiVis.i^ei 45.

115, 197,

211. 220, 225, 229, 276; see


also

295.

KOIUUifelOU 4.
ROXlltOMOC 440.

288.

KltfXTllJt.piOM

KIU'^TIiOC

203.

Komovioc

Kitt'ike'TMeeTre 503.

KIU'^HHOC

457,

424, 457,467,468,470,471,

415, 456, 523-

ne^avXic

4, 53,

465, 554, 562, 574.

K^HpoltOJUOC

353, 570.

2,

1103

ckkXhcus..

KoTVd.'^e 294, 327.

Ko'\2vKe'ye 131.

KoAdwRia.

45.

ko<Vj>.cic, RO?V.^!^CIC 137,150,


226.

k'X^.'^oc 78, 235, 259, 269,412,


514, 570-

517,519,539,541,542,543,

K\d.CJJl^. 374, 517.

544,545, 547,548,549,550,

K^HpiKOC, K^HpiKOC

158,

208, 247, 259,273. 274, 276,

407, 444.

KAnpouoAiei
242,

53,

54,

137,

299,421,427,431,487,

500,523,524.528,531,534,
535, 563-

K\HpOMOJlHI

154,179,313,364,431,441,

482,503,512,514,515,516,

552, 558-

KoAd^CTHpsOIt 285.
KO\d.C^piOll 235.

RoWevpiow

169.

Ko\oHepe). 199.
KoXoeoit 387.
KO\TJLllHep^

562.

470.

152,175,208,

1104

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK WORDS


Rp^s.moii 200, 202, 207, 218,

KoTVTTAJifjTrepi^ 175.

Koxiewpioii

Koutec

219, 221, 222, 224, 225.

I, 7.

246, 290.

upi^cic 232.

KOUIS.. 195.

KpevTHp

133.

KOllTivpiOll 471.

Kpd>.TOC

40,

Konpei&.

218.
10,

Konpid>.

207,

219,

247,

250.

op^^

KpiAld. 150, 152,

153, 313.

237, 334, 426, 543.


77, 143, 281.

KOCJUlIKOIt 284, 563.

KOCXIOC

235,313,497,505,507,

228,

557-

KOCJLIHCIC

3, II,

12,13,42,58,

60,65,66,70,77, 78,79,81,
82,85,87,88,94,96,98,101,
103, 107, 112, 114, 116, 120,

516, 558.

KpipiKOC

444.

KpiCIC 137,362,407,411,440,
483,493,540, 544,545,547,
550, 558, 560.

KpiTHC

122,150,199,350,505,

556, 558, 559, 560.

RpOC^OC

77.

151, 152, 153. 154,159, 161,

KTHCIC 93, 99,


rttrXoc 301.

141, 142, 143, 146, 147, 150,

113, 153, 269.

170, 178, 186, 200, 208, 210,

KirWivpSKOtt

213, 216, 222, 233, 292, 293,

KTTUlfti^.XcOIl 10.

303,324,326,342,345,346,

iiTTtt'^eiieTre 487.

365,403,404,410,421,431,

KTTil'XillOC 294.

387.

434,437,461,471, 484,487,

RTTifxTrnoc 324,

491,492,495,500,502,508,

KTTUCOIiei 166.

509,523,524,545, 547,549,

K'jrn&.picoc 570.

551,552,553,555,557,558,

KTTnp'OC 120.

559,561,563,564,565,566,

K-ypf

568, 569, 570, 571,573-

KTpi

KOtrfioTrKiVd.pioii 34.
K07rA.ive 387,

K07niTj>.psou 264, 265, 270,


271, 272.

KOt^OC

242,

Kpitie, Kp'iMe 67, 150, 214,

KOCJLtei 114, 210, 225, 234,

ROTnic

240,

232,

296.

285.
51.

Kps^uiuiij^TeTrc 188.
Kp2s.AJUUld>.TI0il 307,310,311,

312.

Kp5>.AJlAliV^OU 309,310,484.

364.

123, 426.
40, 333, 380, 444.

KTpid. 486.
KTrpid^KH 147,

157, 320, 355,

442,444, 487,517,549,550,
555.

KTpie

165.

KTTpil^e 10, 24, 218.

KTrpi-^ce 304.
KTTpia 284, 302,304, 551.

KTrpioc

234.

R-trpic 273, 281.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


Xe^ic

KTpYC^e

259, 553.

KTTpicce

174, 175, 454.

184,439,451,472,519,

536.

RTTOC

506.

TVenTHM

404.

KUiXei

246.

\enTOM

50, 418.

KwAtt

5,

36,

38,

39,

41,

473-

iVenTcon

404, 418.

AeTKoit

223.

XeTuoc^opei
\i>.IKOC 150.

388.

Xd^RHIlH

484.

\eTrKa)^(opei
"Xhcthc 221.
\H7ruoit 269,

X*>.RKOC

189, 192, 193, 194,

TVlfji^HOC 99, 252, 284.

?V.d..RdknH 443, 452.

195, 196, 217, 513.

XiAJlHIt

5, 29,

^2^K0>tt 373, 387.


XivXldv 144.

"Wuiu 271.
\IA1MH 175,

^diA.nis.c 69, 114, 194, 195,

"Xiuioc 207.

196, 241, 297, 543.

XionoM {s/c)

176, 327, 330.

293.

WCTHC

Xd^Atnpoii 208.
^2>.A.npoc 177, 281.
Xis.ne&.ue 308.
\dwi\oe 554.

XlTOTTpiTOC

\i.OC

"X^ I9I='\0RC

41, 52, 65,

388.

272.

?VevJLineTe 158.

3, 6, 10, 25,

1105

316.
186,

302,

325,

336, 341, 351, 531-

\lTp2v

272.

Xiv^jwiioii 71, 273.

97, 100, loi, 103, 109, 123,

A.OCIKH

139, 144, 147, i5o> 155,167,

Aoi^icjuoc

182,183, 184, 188, 193, 198,

168, 192.

86, 134.
27, 237, 242, 298,

459-

199, 201, 205, 221,247, 251,

\oi7Ki';^

258, 276, 281, 282, 284, 290,

\oi?oc

265, 471.
31, 37, 42, 52, 53, 62,

306,307,313,314,317,350,

64,69,74,78,79,81,83,86,

352, 353, 373.3895428, 429,

93, 95, loi, 107, 109, 113,

456,457,465, 466, 467,468,

115, 117, 118, 120,132,133,

469, 470, 471, 493,494,496,

139, 148, 150,156, 183, 184,

497,499,505,506,508,509,

186,198, 210,300, 301,306,

541, 552,556.

308,309,317,322, 351,454,

\e>.T0JL10C 204.

469, 512, 526, 545.

\d.;)(;^2vK0H 166, 378.


TVec^eooii 336.

\0<7X
XOIJLIOC

45, 519.

?V.eKOirc^opei 277.

TVomosx,

Aoinow

TV-eKOt^opei 197.

AeiieHii

180, 247, 312, 549.

13, 16, 21,

40, 58, 63, 64, 68, 102, 125,

134, 135, 157, 163,164,170,

352.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1106

171, 172, 177, 181, 184, 185,

WORDS

A4.S<eHTHC

65,

96,

69,

202,

186,189, 201, 207, 210, 263,

206, 209, 250, 271,438,454,

265, 266, 267, 268, 270,273,

456,499,501,513,573, 574.
JLlSk.eTTTHC 202, 203, 218, 513,

275,27^

277, 291,323,328,

335,367,368,376,386,389,

520.

415,475,483,528,529,530,

AAS^RJ^pid. 50, 136, 373, 523.

534; \oinott "^e 124, &c.

juii^Revpi'^e 12, 145, 163, 190,

\ORC

404, 495, 497-

168, 192.

Xoti^i'^e

43.

"A.-yfeTTTioii 491.

TV.TTiUieiK 323.

JL.i^Kes.pio

431, 524.

AAevKJ^piOC

I,

107, 155, 232,

234, 235,237, 238, 268, 289,

TVTriuiHit 86,

290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 302,

Xttxiuh

421,430, 431, 443, 467,495,

327, 537, 563.

iVTrne 261.

Airnei

524.
160, 205, 212,

16, 44,

JUl2S.KJvpiCUlOC 87, 442.

262, 275, 278,289,427,479,

AJlis.KI&. 297.

482,538,545,549,551,553,

jA2^'\&.fes^eiVoH 570.

556.

JUt^.XiCTis.

^TrnH

22, 24, 30, 67, 68, 114,

97,

358, 359, 377-

132,

JL.d..Woi\ 92, 105, 115, 118,

'^TTTOTTpi^ei 530.

\TrTOirp<?iKon 528,529,530,

120,121,136, 226, 232, 521;

juii^.'Won "^e

531-

^TTOTpi^OC

341, 467,

530,

\is^'X}uis. 87, 500, 519, 570.


158, 422, 432.

\irv^*wnoii 467.

126,

40, 292.

Ald.ni&.KHC

22.

ijiis.niJvKic 12.

A.^v^^^. 174, 223.


AJti^pKe^piTHC

Aiivc^etre 278.

123,

169, 378, 527, 528.


JUliS.ItIik.

548.

Air^iiiROtt

106, 116,

293,300,312, 313,324, 338,

245, 530'

XirCTHC

35,

117, 148, 156, 256, 265, 282,

5,

78,

123,

142, 508.

AA^-iTid,. 240, 297.

ijiivpAi*.pon 224, 570, 571.

JUliS.?ICTpii>.MOC 32, 33, 287.

AAS^pTHpiJS. 288.

juevC^Kis-iioit 445, 446.

JLliS.pTHpjOn 3,263, 264, 266,


267,274,276,278, 283,531,

Ali.COC

98, 99, 151, 154, 185,

275, 277, 279, 280,542.

533.

juid^eeTeTTe 89.

A.*.pTHpOC

178, 283.

JLl^veHJUl^> 532.

Aa.d.pTipxo

307.

jutevoHTeTTe 442, 443, 458.

jLie,.pTTrpei 572.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

jLieTSwiioies. II,

AAJvpTirpiis. 231, 256, 287.

AAd^pTTTpiOlt

4,

6,

5,

61,

82,

1107

no,

117, 126,131,132, 148, 153,

247,

248, 259, 269, 277, 279,320.

155,230, 242, 253, 271,277,

121, 179,

299,407,447,459,512,524,

jue^pTTrpoc

I, 2, 3,

23I) 237, 238, 241, 242, 243,

548, 563-

244, 248, 257, 258, 260,261,

AXCTCy^C. 113, 142.

262, 266, 269, 271, 273,274,

xieTpoii

275. 278, 279,282,286,287,

AAH

307, 324, 395.

20, 28, 51, 116, 151,185,

298, 299,331,354,356,504,

199,236,240,334,337,358,

508,

360,363,373,377,383,386,

57_2.

390, 394, 398, 399,434,459,

JLli^CTUT^ 296, 298.

475, 490, 498, 531, 545;

239, 241.

Ali^C^CT^

OTK

JJtd^CTHTOTT 276.

UlHeHC

AA.efipd^itoit 513.

jne c^eneTO 122,


AAe ireuoiTO 25,

52.

JLlHiVlOtt 442, 448.

161.

Al.eCSCTd.HOC 528.

aihWiow 223.
AAHUTe 25, 174,

juteA^c]

juiHnoc

28, 302.

19.

XX.\e.T!s. 182, 209, 472.

JUe^HTdw

45, 71, 78, 102, 105,

145,323,430,435,484,492,
527.

158.

JLlHntOC 160, 394.

116.

uieiV.ioc'pjs.r^oc 309.

AJtHTCI 360.

ULe\oc

XlHTpa.

78, 136, 191, 307, 358,

485,534,557,568,574-

Axcn

325.

462.

AAHnoTe

xie'\ei 43.

JuteXeTHcic

16, 105, 107,

113,

144, 503.

AAHTpi^ll 395.
115,

AiHTponoXic

163, 292.

118, 130, 131, 132,135,144,

AtH^

151, 157,210, 234,238,240,

juii\ion 318, 320, 472.

326,434,437,440,441,442,
486,517, 528,529.

jLiiuid<pion 281.

Aiepic

-"

105.

AlITevTOip 306.

AlU

377, 508.

360.

431.

AlGpoeHKH(^)
Aiepoc 18,82, 192,309,318,524.

sxoi^ic 373, 390, 514,

JLiec^^THC 423.
JLieCITHC 573.

jJioitevCTHpioit 63, 79, 118,

AAeTiVllI&. 504, 524.

XlOMiw^H

jueTevKoi

jLtoiiev^oc 142, 179.

533.

540,

546.

150, 457, 459-

82, 138, 188, 197,

522,528,547, 548,549,556,

AioHoireiiHc

559, 563, 567, 569, 571-

81, 83,

142.

b2

86,

62, 69, 75, 79,

109,

121, 144,

1108

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

145, 191,198, 204, 205, 224,

ttlKHTHC

243,273,294, 299,304,318,

ilKCOJUtlOn

320, 563, 572.

"Oei

Aionoit

38, 93, 122, 165, 232,

236, 247, 260, 264, 267,310,

AAOWOXOC

58,

59,

61,

60,

434, 439,441,442,459,460,

467,468, 471,472,473,491.

I.

324, 334.
ltOHJtA&. 125, 184, 209.

UOHTOIl
0J 53,

376,446, 512, 555, 560.

329.

88, 191.

145,

123,

184,

209,

216,245,308,324,334,417,
424, 439, 441, 524.

noie

417.

AftOpt^H 62, 154, 501.


AioTT^iec 257.

ItOjUlIKOC 429.

juio'y'XIis.pHc 59.

noAfticxi*. 12, 13, 159, 161,

Hojuiceoc

jjiottXic 257.

530.

162, 404.

AioirWdk.

223.

itOAioeeTHc

juio^Wei

258.

WOAIOC

juoirTv.'Xec 260.

AlOTfWc

64,71,76,

80,82,83,102,125,133,145,

269, 270.

148, 151, 152,183, 184, 190,

10.

216, 217, 224, 290, 294,300,

XlOTTC^KOtt

iinopiJs.(?) loi.

409, 482, 508, 553.

MOT&.piOC

Aipxc 570.

AATCTHpiOn
62, 78,

553.

27, 54, 60,

21, 36, 39, 45,


88, 89, 90, 98,

84,

104, 105, 106, 108,113,123,

136,141, 145, 155, 181, 279,

247.

HoiTAiepon
^2^^^

286, 288, 289.

153, 275, 532.

utoAh

10, 471, 541.

ItlTKHCIC 516.

280, 366, 513, 572,573-

ItTJtJlt^dvC^tOCfOC 531.
llTTXltl^H 86.

gocow

MTTJDtt^IOC 87, 113, 208.

113, 157, 277, 280,

293, 491, 520.

Ki.p'XI^

ItTTAtt^COM 361.

173.

nd^TTKAnpoc
UC^COJUlIOIl

^opic^ev

324.

o'?ei.ttoc 538.

7.

OIKC^H

neirpon 293.
KHAlt^IOC 17.
ItHCOC

183,

184,

442,

467,

56, 247, 259, 317.

IlHCTies. with SiK prefixed 154.

MHC-^d.

121.

OIKO'S.OAIH 533, 534.

468, 469.
ItHCTei2S. 543.

iiHCTe-ye

302.

80, 92, 93, 447.

oiROoju.ei

518.

OIKOnOilAI 58.
oiKOMOuiid. 55,

66, 78, 107,

190,198, 303, 304, 446,463.

oiKoitOimoc 191, 244,267,273,


276, 278, 301,306,343,397-

COPTIC FORMS or GREEK


omoTJLieitH

65, 82, 85, 86,

o-yxe

2, 5,

WORDS

1109

12, 13, 22, 27, 31,

88,92,98,106, 107,113,

33,39,43,46, 51,52,53,61,

118, 136, 141, 144, 145, 157,

62,76,77,78,84,89,92,93,

185, 240, 256, 287, 290,296,

94, 98, 100, loi, 102, 104,

302, 304, 323,332,499,507,

105, 106,116, 122, 124,126,

87,

128, 137, 144, 150, 154, 166,

538> 561.

OIROTTAlHilH
OIKOTTAATrnH

OipHUH

[stc)

OKe^^MOc

86.

176, 186, 187, 192, 200, 203,

51.

207, 209,213, 217,227, 233,

250.

245, 250, 259, 260, 262,270,


276, 294, 295,297, 309,310,

537, 538.

OX12VIOC 423.

311, 318, 326,327, 334,336,

OJUJs^ItOC 500.
Ojuio'\oi?ei 294.

347, 348,354,375,380,389,

OAJtOiVoCtl^. 242.

436,444,446,449,476,480,

oitouijs.'^e 136, 529.


OU01JIJS.CS2V 529.

482,491,493,497,500, 501,

00^0
OUTOC

395,396, 401, 423,426,430,

508,519,520,533,537,540,

220.

542, 545, 546, 549, 554, 558.

OTTK 51,61, 125.

190.

OitTOiC 89, 105, 116, 142, 143,

OTKl:I^l^ 244.

OTTKei^ltOC 561.

263,393, 527, 534-

OTR OTH

OTTTd^CIftL II, 18, 19.

o-y

opj^cic 305.

OTAtOnOK

op^^dwSttoit 7.

Opi7H

36, 137, 150, 154, 209,

426, 540, 556, 557.

op-^inon

opeo-Sb-o^id.. 227.
183,

jk.'X.Xdk 232.
OTT nis.ltT(OC 446.

OTW

93, 290, 336, 471.

opecxo^oc

93, 236, 247,310,

376, 446,459;
2^
122; OTT AJlOllOil -^e

5, 32, 208.

opc^iviion

122, 214, 565.

AionoM

51, 61, 122, 197.

OTCId. 81, 83, 228, 229, 365,


396, 528.

184,

189,

OTTe

342, 410.

190, 195, 210, 211, 215, 225,


ni>.iT*>.iioc 232, 244, 284, 472.

226, 444.

OpeOTT

524.

opepmoii

ITd.C2!.p;)(;^H 444.

423.

OpK011\CTHC
Opt^ikllOC

281,

10, 12, 21, 22, 39,

66, 137, 149, 206, 273, 308,

361,366,540,543,545.

OT

116, 117, 165, 212, 232.

nes.ee 311.

TT^.ooc 102, 116, 154,361.

na.i'^eTe,njvi'xeTe257, 280,
439, 457.
nj^.i-xeTTcic 367.
Jlis.\C

524.

1110

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

Ili.'Xd^l^. i8i, 304.

nivTV^w^on
nN^Vin.

II^s.p&.f!^>.

210,

241,

296,

298,

407, 426.
nis.p&.feis.THC 150, 446.

445, 472, 515, 518.

ni.\iHoit

115, 151, 550.

^^>.p^.fe^wcxc 85, 96, 160, 344,

44.

239, 423.

n2vp*>.feo\H 460.

^^v\'^.^s.KH 13, 180.

n^.pdwi7C'e'\e 75.

nevpjs.?d>.\i 304.
nj).pe>^i?ce\ei 281, 314.

na^pd.c'rteXi 317.

13, 172, 174-

nd.\As.^oK

n*^p^cce-

10, 13,

^^vp^^^7^?e'\I^s.,

18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,24,25,

\ik. 67, 166.

28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35,36,39,

n*.pd^ci?i\e 200.

43, 45, 68, 244, 286.

nevp^vc'e 70, 93, 98, 137, 153,

na^WHit

2,

5, 9,

196, 208, 234, 261, 266,380,

77.

nes.iti^'c^ic 275.

n2vi\HrtHpic

381,382,423,435, 452,570.

nd^pd^d

75,

168.

n*>.ii:iiin 391, 392.

njs.pd>.c*i\e 267.

njs.iiTOKpes.TO)p 55, 69, 122,

^^.p^^'i.eIcoc 444, 550, 551,


568, 569, 570, 571.

125, 173-

n&.itTOc

20, 57, 99, 192, 212,

240, 242, 284,285, 297,298,

277, 313, 324.

n&.UTO^ioM

303, 315-

527.

^^wttTtoKp^.Ttop

ns^pd^'xi'xoT 60, 213, 232,

86,

117,

148, 153,224, 289,303, 306,

^^.p^s.'XIcoc 78, 81, 83, 85,


132, 174, 334, 342.
2Q

307,309,528,529,530,558,

njvps^iTe

571.

nj^ipivKd.Xe 487.

nd.itTaiC9o, 92, 115,123,149,


150, 157, 240, 296, 324,326,

333, 357, 446, 483, 558.

njs.g55n\i^. 116, 239, 288,


295-

16, 47, 48, 51,

^^)^p^.I^^k.^eI

52, 109, 121, 133, 136, 138,

145, 184, 254, 278,307,313,

314,315,323, 340,344,370,
371, 396, 398,407,413,416,

417,425,435,436, 453,458,

ns^pd. 7, 19, 47, 50, 54, 58, 61,


68,77,85,88, 136, 146, 213,

465, 467,468,473, 474,476,

227, 229, 260, 291, 302,303,

481, 486, 488, 494,515,517,

304,306, 307,312,319,324,

522, 526.

409, 415, 443, 462, 469,486,

njvp2s.K&.\i 147, 159, 165,


172,174,177, 179, 204, 207.

513,519,528,535,540,541,

^^s.p^vK'^.HTOtt 200.

546, 549, 554, 564, 565-

n^.pJWK\HTOC

326,360,363,368,369,375,

52, 66, 201.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


iTdipAwJUiies^ 309, 310.
^^s.p*.iUl7^eY^v 322, 481.

nd^p^-AJtireTriv 310.

ndip2ICT2v 166, 169, 238.


ne^pgrciis. III.

n.TdwCce

46,

179,

214,

243,

270, 271, 272, 277,287,289,

^^.p^s.Ilcte'\e 490.

nevp^vit^^eAiev 518.

350, 352,409*446,471,529.

n2s.pis.MOJU.ei 136.

n*.Tpid. 53.

n2>>.pd^OiL.I2v 103.

n^^Tpid^pxHc

n2>^p2)>.MOJUoc 23, 203.

111,522.

n&.pis.nT(ji)jji2v

1111

49, 52, 60, 67,

121, 122,156, 196,300,323,

347,431,444,457,514,523,
553-

nd^p2>.CKG7rH 92.

njs.pd.THpei 429.

nj^Tpii^pX*on

nes.pjs.'^':^oT 164.

nawTpjHie

na.pemev

njs.TpiKioc 166, 213, 289.

33, 65, 68, 534.

n*.peeiKOtt

143.

nes^peeiioc 52, 53, 56, 60, 62,


63,64,65,67,68,69,71,72,

533-

165.

ne-xevAoM

4,

ne*xiis.c 421.

ne-xp^.

58.

74,75,77,78,79,80,81,82,

neee

83,84,85,88,89,90,95,96,

neiXcovi 468.

160.

100, 105, 106, 107,108,109,

neipjv

110,112, 113, 118, 120, 121,

neiTeAi

122,123,124, 131, 133, 134,

neA^k.c'oc 112, 160, 323, 324,

135,138,139,143,144,145,

79.

225.

416, 531-

146, 198, 199, 213,215,228,

nepiX^wJU-feisite 125.

274, 288,294,303,304,305,

nepioTp^^oc

354,410,429, 439,471,508,

nepipi7*.'^e 317.

529, 542, 544,546,551,552,

npicn2s.

55^5^563; ni.p

nepi^copoc

73.

njs.pjuifio'XH 422, 430.

njs.poTrcii. 84, 112, 198, 374,


423, 565-

nd^ppHcid. 156,292, 325,333,


353,

419^
nes.ppHcid^'^e 70.

ns^ppoTTcid.

72,

137,374.

nis-pgHcsis. 86, 119, 167, 177,


207, 333, 353, 419, 444,496,

520, 523, 564.

217.

136.

ncTis.Xon

253.

275.

neTpik no,

136,

200,

206,

472, 476, 491, 493-

ne7remon(?) 224.
neiTKion 275.

nHCH
rhXh
rmpa.

186, 188, 189, 193.

223.
237.
208.

nHcce
niee 20,

23, 45, 46, 236, 242,

n^^pgHcid.'^e 445, 566.

258, 259, 291,294,445,468,

nd.p2^icijs. 524.

482, 532,551, 566.

1112

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


nXi^cAXb.

^lit^v^ 521.

nip&. 187.
nipe.'^e, mpd.'^e 328, 438,

544, 548.

n\i.cce

441.
nip<s.cjLs.oc 427, 521, 522.
nipe 126.

nicuonoc
nicTeire

272.

12, 31, 50, 60, 71,

81, 85, 289, 337,

339,340,341, 342,343,516,
46, 52,144, 332, 333,

342, 426, 549.

^'^.^^cTpoKp^.(L^I^>. 52.

n'A.JvCTpoit 51.
n'\d.Tiiv 168, 169.

192, 193, 194,196,199, 203,

nXdw^d. 27, 225, 247,


n\Ga. 281, 323, 324.
^XeI^v 274.

205, 206, 208,210,223, 226,

nXpn^H

228, 236,237,244,248, 255,

nTVHii

83, 89, 90, 91, 92, 96, 108,

122, 131,134,164, 187, 188,

521.

132, 320.

25, 28, 51, 54, 61,168,

257,258, 271, 287,290, 292,

190, 194, 204, 217, 237,264,

297,354.384,399,422, 427,

291, 311,318, 326,332,364,


375,425,448, 461, 488.

455, 461, 462,469,478, 480,


481, 482, 483, 485,488,489,

n^HpoT

491,493,501,502,553,554,

n^Hpot^opei
nTVHcce

54, 121,304.

nicTic 31,37,50,62,126,162,
172,177,182, 288, 299, 363,

378,426,427,453,464,479,
484,485,487,497,553,573-

mc^c

190,

193,

195,

205,

211, 227, 228,234,239,242,


254, 378.

nicTOc

311, 326, 402,

460, 461, 573.

555, 566, 567, 568.

nicTH

395.

79, 94, 188, 189, 190,

194,195, 196, 208, 209, 221,

214.

nXoTJLld.KIOtt

n\oTcioc

106.

281.

nXiriTe 406.
nXtrc^ei 476.
tiXtc^h 261, 262, 264, 265,
270, 406, 476, 477, 555.

n'A.TrpoT 395.

nXirpo^opei

402,

Ji\\Si (^lleTJut^.)

20,

47,

48,

243, 248, 286, 295,363,368,

51,52,56,57,66,67,69,73,

373,378,379,415,446,488,

79, 90,

531.

119,122,123, 125, 126, 132,

n\d^KTpoit

283.
nTVeviiiw 61, 99, 343, 422,446,

452, 497-

nXivnH

59, 61, 82, 289, 291.

91,94,95, 108, 114,

135, 142,143,150, 155. 162,


173, 176, 181, 184,194,199,

201, 203, 206, 212,217,224,


228, 229, 233, 237,243,253,

n'Xjviioc 61, 206.

259, 272, 280, 299,300,303,

n\j^^

305,312, 324,326, 329,337,

4,87, 312, 351, 560.

nXeiwRTei 531.

340, 363, 388, 401,420,426,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1113

427,436,443,452,458,470,

169,170, 171, 172,173,174,

480,495,500, 503,504,507,

175,176, 177, 185,187,205,

511,515^523,527,528,529,

206, 207, 214, 215,216,217,

530,531,532,534,546,550,

219, 223, 224, 225, 231,232,

551 556, 558, 572, 574-

233, 234, 238, 242, 247,256,

nuiCiKon (nneTTjuevTiKOii)

257,258, 259, 260, 261,263,

109.

268,269, 274, 275,276,277,

KOIt) 414.

313,315,318,320,395,396,

281, 284, 298, 299,300,308,

397,404, 421,428,431,437,

TOt^OpOC)

244.

nueTTjud*. 337.

See nuSI.

463,464, 465,466,467,468,

nitiKon

(niieTTJUtev^Ron)

79, 131, 133, 154, 173, 223,

345,351, 411,441, 512,521,

noAiTCTre

52.

415.

(i'/r)

noTViwiJUioc

I, 5, 6, 8,

II, 12,

16,21,22,24, 25,29,30,31,

33,34,37,38,39,40,41,43,
44, 46.

noXejuiei

no'XeAjiiKon

noTVeiuoc

330.

288.

13, 179, 180, 236,

256,288, 293, 397.

2, 3, 4, 6,

153.

211, 212, 222.

nO^TTAlJ^PXHC

2,

45,

48,

284.

210, 211, 212, 232,233,234,


237, 243, 248,284,286,358,

no'\HJUti>.p;)(^HC 12.

no\ic, noXic

no'W.i?ic
noXoijuioc

noXTTXli^PI^OC 211.
no^TTJuei 6, 214.
no^TTJUICTHC 6, 211, 330.
noATTAlOC 13, 14, 33, 185,

232, 246, 286.

nO^eJlAHCTHC

286.

noAlTHC 132.
noW*,. 34.

334, 335, 503.

nOICTOC

520,521,524,534,535,536,
566.

n\isKU)w 229.

nOIHTHC

470,471,481,488,500,510,

537,552,555,563,564,565,

523- 534.

niiOH

438,444,445,446,449,452,
453,454,456,457,458,459,

39710,

14, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25,27,28,

noTVTTJv

439.
no'X'TTeies. 536.

29,31,33,35,39,41,44,47,

no^TTTe-re

67,71,72,73,74,77,82,89,

no\TTHC

92, 93, 94, 97, 99, 100,107,

noXTTTIKOC

108, 113, 1x8, 121, 128,136,

noXiT^is.

138, 147, 149, 156,158,159,


160, 161, 163, 164,165,168,

422, 474, 475.

116.
122.

63, 80, 96, 109,461,

474, 491, 494,495-

noHHpiev

202, 441.

1114

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

TTOMHpon

III, 124, 200, 327,

noitHpoc

424, 520.

noitTrpow
nopite-ye

150, 539, 540, 541,

24,

74,

144,

150,174,179, 189, 190, 192,

194,195,228, 244, 284,450,

303.

454,455,456, 457, 458,459,


463, 465,466,468,473,497,

542.

nopim

npecfcij^. 146, 420.

npecfciTTepoc

524-

34,44, 125, 127, 128,

nopitidw 118, 126, 154, 180,


275,327,361,521, 522,544,

noco AAd^Wou
noT&.Kpiev 314.
nOTe>^Kpoc 203,

npoecTOc

529.

198, 214.
60,

198,

174, 322.

npoKonTC

309.

156,

159,

161, 308, 324.

124, 176,226.

npouonTei

npoiii^. 234, 291.

npjs.cAid."<^e7re 309.

nponoix

np2viTopioH 235.
nps^^ic 99, 113,114,116,

npd^iJLioc
117,

118,149, 245,302,417,428,

npoc

164.

64, 67, 113,

npoci^es-pTHpei

npenes

npoc'^avi'jLi^. 75.

325,

416, 417,

457, 511, 523181, 224.

72, 136, 370, 413,

419, 529.

npecfieiTTHc

180, 325, 372,

374, 410, 531-

138, 152,

158,170,175, 211,215, 216,


220, 293,314,320,359,362,

460, 467, 498.

npecfee-ye

199,

159, 214, 246.

np2s.^ic, Book of, 174, 178,


npene 416, 417.

npeni, npen's

no,

77, 84,

286, 433, 481.

np*.lT5Jld^TS*>. 158, 308.

238,

244,

npoRiiAeMoit 64, 424.


npOKttOCTHC 192.
npOKItOiCTHC 149.
npoKOiJuienou 496.

10.

^p^s.^7JL.^s.T^^THC

215,

393-

205.

notrpiToc 328.
npd^ctAAd^TeTe 30S,

104, 322.

npoeecxieia.
npoeecAiid^

92, 503,

noTftwCce 292.

noTHpioit

npoi^iicocTHc

npoexcTJs. 65.

222, 223.

loi.
Ilopr:^Tp^l>- 40, 41,

noTHpH

292,

234.

npcxpoAioe

132, 151, 563.

nopi^Hps*.

npiAiH

npoak.i'xoT 137.

547, 559.

nopiioc

540, 548-

npHjutiKipioc

130, 132.

363, 388,

394,^524.

npoc'^conei

12.

389.

npoceiiTiopiJs. 529.

npoceneiTiTei

npocenecTKe 362, 532.


npoceiiK?Kei 326, 397,
399, 413-

108.

398,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


npoceuec^KH

343, 362, 397,

npoTpene

132,137,278,

37,

533-

398, 399, 413.

npoceiieKe'i 343.

npoTton'X^.cxiN

npoceT^H

npoTOic 332.
npot^HTeTTG

134.

npocexei

315.

npoceTKH

62.

335.

52, 82, 91,100,

427.

npocKiK,pTHpei

389,

428,

npoc^HTHC52,

54,58,61,64,

81, 82, 83, 90, 96, 100, lOI,

445-

npocKTiiei

133,

190,

222,

224,334,389,444,469,515,

105,109,113, 115, 116,117,


121,145, 152, 184,185, 186,
189, 190,193,197, 203, 246,

526.

npocKTriH

68, 184, 194, 238,

npoconoH

17, 22,

251,252,305,331, 352,353,
409,422,427, 442, 449,471,

302, 332, 335, 359.


26, 115,

497, 498, 500, 505, 506, 509,

514,530,537,549, 554, 566,

467.

npOCT&.ITAJlJv no, 232, 238,


256, 290, 429, 495, 496.

npocTi^^e

175.

npocTivcie^ 365, 370, 418.

^pocT^^THc

370, 371,

374,

384,399,400,410,412,419,

568.

npot^HTi&-

82, loi, 353.

npot^H^d.

63, 81, 113, 203,

531.

npoc^i-^d. 353.

npogdwipecxc

228, 370, 376,

377,391,404, 418,419,528.

522.

npo2ep2)^icic 419.

npocTr;)(;^ei 316.

npogepecic
npogirpecxc

npoct^cpei 513.
npoc^ep'i 176.
npoc^opd.51, 73,

256, 418,

370,

138, 155,

343,350,362,363,364,366,

npTTAAHKSpiOC
npcoTOc 238.
mri7G 374.

368,369,371, 373,378,393,

mrc^ei

64.

394, 398,399,400,401,402,

mruH

4,

405,463,465,467,468, 513,

npocgc^oc

52.

70,

79, 109, 145, 148,

nir\con

355.

335,

336,

mrpc^oc

10, 468, 560.

85,

140,

564.
332.

178, 374,

566.

npoTOJUtevpTTpoc
337-

no,

535,536,560,561,562,564,

274.

npoTon'Xd.cAAi.

64,

286.

405, 425, 436, 437, 550.

mr\H

519, 541, 549.

npocx^^pi-^e

376, 377,

404.

162, 176, 181, 225, 273, 288,

npoTOc

1115

ntoAlTGTG

186.

250, 536,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1116

WORDS

pi?*.Ciev 2 20.

CKeAAj^^-^e 277.

p^Td^CTHpiOIt 206, 224.

CKeOC(jz'<:)

2 21,

428.

94, 95, 96,106,215,

cj).\nn?^

CKena.'^e
223,301,377,446,466,467,

75, 185, 422.

521.

cevAni'^e 75, 185, 229,

cKe^^vCAl^>. 174.

c^^.^^eIpoM 572.

cKenjvCTHc

civnnipoit 338, 341.

CivpRIKOM

^^?%

ctvenTe

414.

CKenTei

106,132,133, 136,143, 145,

cnenTcop
cKeTe 93,
CKe-JTH

200, 203,213, 223, 228, 238,

243,283,294,302, 304, 306,

324,326,327,351,355,377,
410,416,441,446,494,503,

507,527,535,536,537,539,

544-546,551,553,567,568.

ce^Teepe 4, 50, 69.


C'Xpd.THXd.THC 169.

ce?ln-^2vpioc

(s/c)

454,

CKeTTOC

83, 448,

CKeiTUiC 448.

CKIpT^^

135, 353.

CKonTei III.
CKOTei 271.

cKTrWes 222, 458.


cKirWi 173, 218, 222.
116, 189.
94, 498, 499.

CiSitoc 368.
242,

243, 246,

322,328,404,435,437,447,
474, 483-491, 513,516,517.

518, 520, 574


and ccoTHp.

see

ccop

ciJuiKiueinoM

COt^H
co^id.
192,

10.

52.
8, 61,

245,

cnepAijv

442, 463, 468, 469.

^^

509.

CKd.IOC 50.

323, 324, 416, 438,

133,

457,

87, 123, 126, 161, 163,

CnAwOJs^piOC

CK*.ItTi>.\on 160, 289.

113,

322,

175.306,322, 351,444,492,

CIll'2.(0I0It 454,

CKd.ii'Xd.'Xi^e 105, 161, 192.

no,
247,

521.

cot^oc

cn:iitod^opoc 199.

CRi^^OC

219,

CKTpTd. 353.
cxi^vp^s.K'2kOc 10.

503.

cHJuie>.iie 89.

97, loi,

189,

472.

cK7rnd<"^e 68, 70, 71.

425.

ceii_emtj)w

188, 219, 220, 303.

crtXajloc
CKTTKH 86,

235.

cejuiuH 365.

ceuinoc

34.

169,

148,150,173,186, 187,198,

CHp

23.

46, 51, 53, 58, 59, 61,

62, 66, 67, 68, 74, 75, 83,

295.

14.

8, 9, 10, 16, 22.

53, 55, 76, 87, 91,

123,126,128,130,131,488,
573-

cnxpH

I
428.

cn?V.jvi?D(|^itoK 277.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

cncxH

cto\h

284, 421.

cnoT'i.d.'^e 134,328,357,433,
438, 439, 452, 472.

CnOTT-^i^IOC 201.

cnoT'Xd.oc

319,

326,

cToXi-^e

419,

158, 172, 330,

348,

351, 417, 514, 516.

269.

cToAo^opoc
CTOXlSOil 324.

cnoTT-xH

CTO;)(;^I(jOU 201.

172, 173, 176, 177,

306.

232, 233,284, 322,348,389,

CTpd.TIi.

401, 402, 523.

CTpjs.Te-cre 471.

c^pAl^>L 82.

547.

CTpi^TCTlAe^

234,

13,

285,

286, 287, 288, 289,290,291,

167.

cmrTVcoit 285.
CT^-fj^OU 206.

292, 302.

CTpd.THl*OC

CTi.'a.ion 513, 564.

123,

329,

C^OC

3, 37,

43, 50, 60, 65, 66, III, 183,

184,188,189, 190, 191, 192,

CTP&.THKOC 415.
CTpdLTHAA.THC

199, 202, 203,205, 206, 207,

CTpd^^iK.

208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213,

498.

106,

CTpSv^'Xd.THC

225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 247,

CTp^vTn^JUl^>. 232.

250,276,434, 437,440, 476,

CTpi>.ToneTJs.p^oc

513, 532. 549,554.

CTp2^.T7r?V6.THC
60, 66,

198,

108,

214,216, 221, 222, 223, 224,

4,

233.

i,

2,

303.
5, 6, 9,

II, 14, 22, 32, 40, 48, 274,

287.

207, 210, 213, 216, 218, 224,

cTp^^TCO^eT^<p^Hc

228, 291, 302,354,490, 501,

cTp.TOL>neTd^p;)(;^oc 288.

cTpofjiWoc
CTpociA\oc

554-

CTJvqXiTHc
CTepecoAAJs.

33, 137.

192,

225,

284,

504, 510, 538, 562.

10,

24,

570,

514.

4, 8, 114, 142,

29, 158,

64, 135, 140, 355,

394. 430.

cttc^kXhtoc

248.

cth'X.h 271.

cttijkTVh^koc

cthWoc

cTA^v

208.

248,

CTlS'Yfb.'^ 570.

cTi^iTewHc

CTer]^2viioc 215,344.

171, 326, 384, 454.

ctttWoc

528.

496, 560, 570.

CTer:^jvniTHc 329.
CTe?]^d>.ito'y

7 1,

444-

CTpevTiev 144.

96, III, 157, 190, 202, 203,

170,

231, 236, 248,256, 361,415,

193,194,195, 196, 197, 198,

C^OTT (CT^^TTpOTT)

358,

528.

cTi^cii^'^e 213, 337.425.

CTJ^TTpOC 243

357,

440, 469, 473, 501, 571.

cnoTr'2L2s.ce 357.

cmr'Xeoit

1117

164,

331, 232.

1118

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

CTAA^^^

74, 75, 84, 156, 337,

CiS-WT^X}^

433, 439.

CTniTOttlOIt 69.

434cTTuifiOTr'XeTre 434.

CyKTCOJUI^.

cTjutfco'y'A.idw 19, 206, 219.

124.

CTTJLinOll 130.

CTTltr^opiis. 365,
cTrngi^pxoii 202.

CTTUIIIOC 368.

CTTIt^e'^psOM 522.

c7riui?:^toHei 128.

CTrilICTd>. 124, 228, 364.

cywi.c^e 10,37,176,369,375,

CTTHgC^OC

62, 182.

377. 389^399, 437,441,444,

CTTngT'^piOlt

450,454,455, 465, 466,467,

CTTIl^X*^

469, 470CTlTdw^^UJlTH 150, 206, 499.


c7ntd.i:*to^?oc 206.

CTTUiV^IC 154, 201, 280, 375,


377,385.388, 432,532.
cTTiiiaoiriVe'ye 202.

cTin?eiiHc

2,

CTrpjv

4,

314, 316.

CTCTd^'^IHH 468.
CTTCT^^KH 463.
CTTCTiwXsKH 465,
c^^p^.i'i'^e 155,195, 208,209,

295,314,320,452, 479, 484-

63, 88, 94, 106,

318, 322, 355, 493.

C'J^pj^^TIC 164, 172, 173, 199,

209,276,344,391, 393,401,

cTiictitcautH 302.

545, 546, 567-

C7rinctp^.t^e7rc 214.

cxe':^OM

cTTmrpd^t^H

134.

c^e-ikajit

CTTWXOU.On

69, 70.

CXHA2^

CTTKH^TOpeS 137.
CTTHH^^COpOC 137.
cTrnH-xicic 523.

472, 473, 545, 567.

cy^uixxis. 290.

206,207, 3195366, 373,469.


370.

ctthkXhtoc

13, 158.

25, 62, 125, 128, 148,

149,169, 190, 234, 245, 291,

c-yitHeid. 60, 69, 84, 89, 134,

cTiiKexee-xpoc

225, 387.

317,320,434, 435,439,471,

CTTUH'Jk.TrcIC 153.
cTTitHeeiis. 373.

CTIieHKH

71,

273.

8.

214,

C^ICAAd^TIROC
cxo^i^'S^ 458.

122.

cxo^i^C'^i^oc^ 87.
CWAAd. 3, 4, 6, 15, 22,
48, 56, 65, 67, 68,

286,

289,

294.

43, 47,
70,

71,

72, 74, 77, 78, 83, 88, 116,

117,138,142, 143, 144, 154,

CTTWOTCIi^ 107, 112.

155, 168, 170, 181, 200, 202.

CTTItTdwC^JLiev 321.

203, 204, 209, 216,217, 218,

CTTHTi^'^e 438, 525.


c-rrHTe?i.iv 66, 200.

221, 222,224, 227, 235, 239,

cTnTeXi2v

122, 153,423,518.

cTTitTe^ei 468.

240, 241, 242, 243,246,258,

259,260, 262, 265, 273, 274,


276, 279, 283, 288, 295,296,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


297,298,299,302,312,315,

1119

319, 322, 324,325,357,360,

Tftwd^OC 22, 48, 66, III, 168,


170,183, 187, 200, 202, 203,

361,377,394, 406,412,416,

204,205, 206, 207, 209, 214,

421,422,434,435,439,442,

216, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223,

447,449,456, 466,471,475,

224,225, 226, 355,513,516-

476,477,480,481, 494,495,

Tb^y^ix 166.

503,504,505,506,517,519,

TJ^X"

534,535,543,547,551,552,
553,556,558,562,563,566,
567, 572.

CWJUtd^-^KOU 326,
ClOp 151, 184^198, 220, 223,
225 see CHp and CtOTHp.
;

CtOTHp56, 58,64, 71,72,133,


142,163, 183, 251, 271, 299,

16,

44,

19,

TeXion
TeXioc

166,

199, 200, 227.

no.
TcXioir 175, 181,
TeXcaitHc 132.
83,

197, 431.

Teiievpioc 50.

TepjAHciost

379,

381,

392,

393, 394, 404.

318, 372,404,425,460,466,

TepjAiciott 382.

473, 485.

Tepnei 133.
Tepni 184.

CU)THpYd>. 79.

45,

173, 216.

TeTp^.nTT'X.toit 10.

Tes.^'^IKOC 303.

(xeTTTepoit)

TCTT'^k.epoii

TiS^K^AXb. 67, 87, 290, 303, 306,

318, 326,331,333,335,340,

516.

517-

Te^MH

78, 93, 98, 102, 158,

239, 326.

Tis.WJLis. 336.

TeXS"THC 121,
TtOC 386, 392.

Ti<'\2vinopei 246.

T^vXiwinopoc

349, 520.

THutcapis^

Td.Xi.incopoc

349, 504, 556,

THnOC

84, 88.

193, 194, 195, 196, 205,

212.

557.
^^'h^'^ 13, 93, 103,

149, 150,

165,170, 238,286,325, 328,

THpJlAHCIOtt 381, 382, 392,


393, 394, 401.

356,363, 364,389,390, 394,

TH?neTe
TiKueTe

408, 409, 414, 497, 529.

TIAAH

329,334,335,336,338,339,

56.
58.

375, 379, 382, 388.

Td^^iOiTHC 284.

TlHivpiOn. 308.

Td.ni<itH 260, 387.

TinA.OTlt 63.
TinXooii 113.

Ti>.pjs.cce 84.

T*wpd.^H

224, 530.

160, 285.

Td.pTOpOT;)(^OC
Td.cce 366, 373.

560.

TITXoC

202, 222.
TOCJtlik. 232.
TO'X.AJ.JV

104,

138, 171, 172,

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1120

307,311, 312, 322,328,332,

162

334, 357, 358.

495

WORDS
329,

173,

344, 490,

TO'\JlHpi&. 207.

TpifcoTTitOC 233, 238, 286.

TO'\jLHpOC

TpiJLAHHipiOC

33.

TOiVoAtd^ 48, 210.


TOiUtOC 22 1.

Tponoc

TCZ
it

Tpo^l>H

286.

TpOAJieTTC 317.

202.

228,
56, 57, ro6, 115, 132,

174,191, 209, 261, 412, 44T,

Ton2s.Tion

10.

494, 512, 521.

Tonjs.'^oii 10.

TpOXOC

Tonoc

TpTTt^ew 133, 508.

58, 73, 138, 158, 159,

285,505,510,514.

160,162, 175, 194, 196, 197,

tttXoc

51.

200,224, 225, 226, 234, 243,

TTnoc

111,120, 125,173,210,

260,263, 265, 266, 267, 268,

231,301,329,344, 435,440,

269,270, 272, 273, 274, 276,

5'r. 537-

277, 279, 282, 288, 299,300,

TTnOTT

301, 308, 311,312,313,314,

TTpj.ltHOC

315,316,317,320,329,366,

T7^p^.uoc

133.

237, 285.

56.

388,421,431,457,461,463,

TS^'X^ei 465.

469,470,473,513,518,523,

TTT^lieiTHC

272.

526,533,534,546,547,561,
tt'Xh 265, 267, 320, 545, 547.

562, 568, 569, 572.

TOT

59,

98,

TOO,

134,

162,

trAiiriA. 60.

165, 176,195,220, 233, 236,

Tr\iiui;s.

239, 240,241, 251, 269, 274,

ttTVioi*. 318

277, 283, 286, 288, 289,290,

TrAi^iies. 102, 443, 522.

10.

291,296, 297,422,423,430,

Trnep

490,516,528,537, 538,540,

TnoKpicic 360.
TnoAtouii 497.

547, 548, 549, 572.

Toir 524.
Tpjs.ne'^*.

524.

TfnOTJS.UH
86, 109,

no,

115,

132,144, 174, 179, 247, 329,

24.

TrnocTj>iCic 62.

TPpHJUOC

280.

361, 378, 388,414,432,443,

450, 460, 495, 521.

c^js-iiepojc 75.

Tpj^.riH'i^es. 209.

r.T^)&.HOC 69, 158.

Tpd^ni-^iv 361, 378, 388,414.

t^J^s.llT^s.cI^v 134,

TpvX*AH

tl5d.UT;s.ciiK.cejs.i 58.

Tpet^H
Tpi2,.C

206.

49.
20,

475.

c:^i^pJL.^v^70C r5r, 240, 297.


62,

73,

126,

142,

t^is.CHi;v 77.

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


tj^eoitei 338, 530.

X^peT

^eouoc

X^^^

68, 169, 203, 236,

242, 292, 298.

1121

172, 173.

34.

X^^^?,

554.

rJiiXeiwCTupioii 145.

X*^*^*^*^*^**-

?]^iXoiionoc 223, 247.


^^iXonuiiioc 174.

X^^^Vinoc
X*^*^"!"^

5,

t^iXocot^^ei 245.

X^^^Hio"

285, 366,470,538,

t^'\^s.Cfl^TAJlI^. 58, 189,

(f''^)

429.

350.

209, 460.

539-

tl^ofeoc 197, 276.

X*^-**oc 279.

r^oiiii 66, 204.

X^P^(-"^')

15.

qiOllOOTTe 59.

X^pi^e

11,48,55,56,80,

^opei

25, 53, 85, 93. 95, 97,

5,

83, 103, 132, 141, 162, 210,

loi, 111,113, 222, 302, 316,

211,215,222, 228, 231, 234,

319,320,325,341,357,358,

236, 237, 240, 242, 260,288,

360, 400, 412,545,571,572.


?^opi 187, 228,

289,290, 297,299,313,314,

315,318,319,325,345,346,

t^opiit 156, 181.

363, 393,408,412,478,489,

360.

t^OpiCJUdv

t^opoc
t^OCTUp

504, 528, 529. 530, 576.

185, 217.

X^^P*<^

8.

t^p^vll'^e

(his)

12,

21,48,55,64,110,

137, 160, 162, 208, 241, 242,

298, 299,301, 408,409, 420,

199.

t^TrA2viA*is.Tev 128.

427, 443, 496, 523, 574-

t^irAdwiiTHpioii 269,5 1 3,520.

X^'P**^^"^^^*'- 52.

?^tAh

X^PTHC

52, 53, 63, 121, 123,

X*^wc

130, 422.

t^Tr'XooTre 112.
?]^t^cl^s.

X^^JAltxill 86.

X*^*po^P^^o"

227.

r^TTCIll 412.

^TTCIC

62, 81,

^wpe
r^ujpei

83, 133,

'X3s.\Y>e

455, 457, 463, 466, 467, 468,

X^p*^ 112.
X^'pcoc 83,

412.
16, 341, 357, 360.
5, 6,

288,

Xeipo-a.oiiei 174, 444, 454,

285,

151, 302, 568.

t]^a)CTHp

108,

552, 559-

302, 412,

t^O)UH

19,309, 311.

514.

X"P^

137, 149,187, 206, 229,361,

143.

18,61,84,85,86,87,

107, 134, 145, 303,304,333,

378,380, 384,551, 552,553,


561, 565, 569, 573-

320.

10, 12, 21, 22,39, 124,

366, 404,418,540,544,545.
X'''^**>>PX*^ 220.

Xi^o^P^^l?oii 73, 138.


X*-Ji^ i^'o, 208, 522.

XJO"
c

387, 510.

465,

176,

^ipo-xonei

468,

469.
176.

'vipo'xoni

v^ipc^wnei

208.

^\dJUIC

^opT

Xt*ip*c 58,107,154,158,240,

530.

394, 508, 521.

514, 576.

^OpH?I
^opic

252, 256,286,291,308,363,

^topHcei 232, 308.


^wpiott 219, 273.

508.

^opj^TrXHc

207, 211, 212,220, 229, 242,

488, 574.

237.

^TVifsdw'^e 270.

^"Xh

26, 29,

163,165,176, 184, 185,193,

157, 243, 299, 387, 572.


III.

^\&.A3nrc

^pTTCCOTT 174, 271.


^TtOtt 429.
^tOpd. 15, 19, 22, 24,

97, 100, loi, 158, 159, 161,

463.

^ipo-a^wttin

^iion

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1122

123.

7,

v^^.'We

297, 426.
175, 495,

;X;^opoc 121,

511,

258, 259, 276.

\]y-*.AAei 121, 201, 425, 432,


465, 466,469,497,514,516,

568.
262.

^OpTOC

^pdwiocTei
Xpet*><^

521,527,635,536,537,568,

186.

571, 572.

v^&.Wi

50, 394.
50, 481.

^peiocTei
^peiocTi 310.

^petoc^

310.

XPHXli.

9, 22,

71, 223.

V^dw'\.JLlO'2k.OC 53, 461.

\^iS.\jLXOC

13,

79,

153, 158,

196,198, 200,201, 465,53630,37, 38, 39,

v^2N.\iJia>'xoc 156.

61, 137, 150, 163, 194, 206,

v:y^v\THpIOIl 32, 536.

212,215, 222, 224,234, 246,

v^js-Xthc 174, 179.

289,303, 308, 309,311,318,

\^e7V.iow 77.

324, 363, 365,395, 471, 480.


186.

X^ICf^ICUlJS. 466.

^pHlJl2v^'^

l^pHco^meoc
00.?^^

6,

10.

54, 56, 64, 65, 106,

115,181, 189,193,225, 260,

V^TTt^ICAAJW 459.

x^nr^oc

33, 248.

V^Tt^OTOn

^nrx"

6,

224.
51, 56, 64, 67, 68,

261,266, 273, 292,308,309,

70, 74, 77. 86, 91, 99, 103,

310,342,363,365,366,374,

109,110,115, 118, 132, 137,

380,382,383,384,387,389,

150,153, 154, 157, 162,163,

391,480,486,487,492,531;

170,171, 172, 217,240, 241,

;)(^pievw 260.

249,259, 264,267,297, 298,

XPono<^

7,

56, 75, 90, 96, 216,

^pTPcoXmoc

303,310,312,315,324,325,
374,376, 421,427,431,436,

561.
271.

437,438,439,447,449,452,

WORDS

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


492,503,504,505,506,507,

23,25, 26,28, 29,31,33,34,

508,510,515,517,523,533,

36,37,38,40,41,44,46,47,

535,539,556,557,558,559,

48,61,124,130,132,133,134,

560, 562, 566.

X^TT^HOOTe
x^/irxooTe

1123

138, 156, 177, 183, 225,239,

557.

256, 257,258, 259, 260,261,

517, 556, 557.

262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267,

268, 269, 270,271,272, 273,


I, 2,

274, 276, 277, 278,279,280,

3, 4, 5, 10, II, 12, 19,

21,22, 23,24,25,27,28,36,

281, 282, 283, 286,287,288,

38,40,43,44,45,48,51,52,

289,290,294,331, 353,432,

54,63,68,69,75,79,81,82,

457,458,475, 480,503,512,

87, 88,90, 93, 94, 100, lOI,

526, 573, 574.

103,104,105, 107, 108, 109,

gewc^iteire 122.
2*>cni. 77, 80.

112, 113,117, 121, 123,127,

131, 133, 134,

I39i4i,i43,

^S.Ip'XIKOC 58.
^s.IpecIc 61.

144, 145, 146, 147,149, 151,

153,155,157, 160, 162, 165,

g*.ipe^KOc

167,171, 177, 178,184,190,

108,

51,

109,

185, 511.
^s.\^N.CIC 330.

191, 199, 201, 204, 210, 222,


227, 228, 257, 261, 268, 270,

gevn*.^ 113, 325, 519.

276, 282,302, 310,322, 324,

g^v^^.^ <n\(jiic 122; gd^na.^

327,329,337,339,341,357,
370,372, 374,394,396,398,

gd.n\a)c

400,403,414,417,441,443,

g*.nXoc
2.n\o7rit

445,456, 468,494,505,511,

gevnXoTTC

516.518,522,539,545,574.

d.n\wc

WXH

79, 223.

tOMTOC

137.

186, 275, 278, 284.


184.

153, 310, 536.


22, 56, 92, 113, 137,

158, 174,179, 213,224,325,

107.

327, 368, 384, 414, 519.

tOMTtOC 444, 449, 459.

<^^AM.b^

tot^eXeid. 573.

29,

lOt^eVi 314.

573.

8, 10, 15,

38,

39,

16, 21, 22,

223, 424,

59,

^i.pnjv'^e 163, 188, 471, 476.


gjk.cia>. 72,

gfio^OAAevC 455

183, 225.

g*.<7ij>.'^e 172,

177, 196,

225,

273, 526, 533.

gefl'^OlA^.C

_28l.
i^'^lt^MJLb^C 26, 473.

ga^K^id.'^en 175.

gefipi-^e 280.

g2vlTId>.CUlOC 175, 177, 272.

geeniKOc

263, 517.

eeitoc 14,50,60,76,83,101,

gaktc^ion 202, 504.


i.l?IOC I, 3, 6, 9, 11,18, 20,

105,112, 123, 124, 157, 182,

c2

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1124

WORDS

232,286,295, 323,420,426,

307,332, 333,334,335,336,

459. 460, 462, 524, 543, 555,

339,340,342,343, 344, 371,

_566,

492,548,552,553,555,558,

568.

etioc 187,188,190, 193,

196,

200, 201, 211, 225, 227, 490,

572.
275.

i?Vet^js.M'^iio

gipa^Tioit 272.

531-

geiKioit 331.

gicdLi?c*e\oc

4,

gicWc^ceXoc
geK^s.Tca^T^s.pT^)^p^oc

{sic)

glCOtl

2 11,

118.

12.

243.

glCTOpiJS. 492.

428.

^eXni-^e

geAmc

ICTOpiO^?p2s,t^OC 207.

158, 508.

151,

131,

367,

373,

398, 427, 541, 543, 550-

^e^xc 286.

glCtOIl

276.

9, 26, 42,

oi^AAa.'^e 532.

gXni'^e loi, 109,

114, 210.

543.

genis.-^*. 56,

g0fl0\lCK0C

genepeTH

531.

gepe'^KOc

227.

goXoKOTTinoc 168, 393.


go'XoKOT^noc 168, 244, 393,

gepjuieiteTre 529.

401, 481, 490.


vT^s.^e 392.

gepji.eTi).pioii 294, 295.

go\oKOT-^iioc

oepjuHiieTTe 123, 509.


gepJLlHUJd. 529.

go'Xoc 35,48,207,208,259,310.

gHCeA101t

goTv^wc 87,171,326,370,378,

92.

gHr^ejui.ujii 60, 147, 151, 152,

goAocTpiKOM

174.

462.

155,164,165, 166, 169, 213,

(^AjL^'ioc 314, 317-

220, 251.

gOJUl^s.I(x)C 335.

oHiToiruieiioc 149, 251.

gH-XOMH

16, 436.

gHKeAAUiit 152.

gHnepcTevi

28.

OJUieAic 147.
OiJit>ioc 235.
gOJUlOICOC 128, 180, 322.
g^ojuioAoi^e 265, 285.

gHnepeTH 84.
HnepeTHc 106.

goA)to\ocei

gHpAAeiiiis. 184.

gl-^IuSTHC 468, 536.

gojuio\o^ei^ 226.
gojuoXoc*! 61,160, 164,209,

giepi^TIOH 388.
oyep^.^011 388.

ooxio'\oci*k 227, 299, 496.

oiepoc

528.

giepo\\j-is.\THc 283, 512.


IK&,ltOC 184, 253, 407.

giHcon

10, 208, 210, 271, 272,

44, 62, 108, 126,

196, 228,237,256, 317, 558.

228.

gOJLlo'A.OC'ITHC 533,
OJL10KI^. 440, 526.

gOAlOOTTCIOIt 162, 173, 181,


420.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK


48, 81, 83,495,

gOJUOOTTCIOC

oon^oK

239, 295, 341, 411,

1125

gT'2^TJL1.0C 228.

gTTepeTc

511-

OjjiooTci(jan 20, 73, 229.

WORDS
244.

g7repo\^*es.?VTHc 301.
gTKes.TOiiTes.p;)(^oc 220.

gTT^GI 434.

519-

gop^vcIC

81, 258, 280, 435-

gopi-^e 88, 153, 486.


126.

OpiJlICKOC

OpOA.w 20,

gr^H

141, 153, 261, 266, 320.

gTr^HKi.

op^s.TOc 149.

54, 248, 261, 279,

545.

grAHKUv

154, 155, 284.

glTJLtGpOC 262.
giTJLiiteTre 66, 67, 71, 141, 142,

280,281,315,319,428,433,

143, 279,314,535, 551,553,

434, 447, 448, 450,458,460.

555,564,568,569,570,572.

^OCOlt

31, 113, 116, 164, 264,

269,277, 279, 280,330,553,

griXIlO'i.OC 283, 534.

grxiiioc

144, 158, 179, 184,

223.

554.

20coit

'i.e 97,

gocTe

207.

437, 551.

gTTJUinOTOC 301.

grni^p

244.

199, 395,422,430, 492, 519,

2irnjvp;)(^oitT^. 471.
grnepeciiw 186.

521, 528.

girnepeTHc

20Td.il

gOT*.n

3, 6, 49,

'i.e.

154, 163, 198,

153, 395.

g^pjvfl'i.OC 338, 341.


^p2silTOC 208.

59,

grnoeecic

529.

g^pHuie 164.
g^pnnivpioc 164, 165, 168.
2^pHcce 154.
g^pHTOit lOI, 196, 197, 351,

gTrnoKicee

186.

g^pHTOC 91.
g^pHTtOp 87,

oTnouieiKe

grnojLioKH

553.

497.
295.
288, 524.
87, 144, 496.

grc^ejjiooii 425.

grnono'^ioit

gT?ejuia)itiKOit 186.

gTJ^nOTivKH 426.

gT-^jvite 49.

27nOTd.Ce 290,334,337,

gTr-^IUiTHC 12 2.

gTrnoTi^cce

gTr-XOHH

508.

140,

142,

338.
143,

211, 257,325,334,337,338.

gTT'i.pOniKOC 429,

grnoTpcfei 329.
gTrnoTpc^oc 325.

gT'^TJU.ev'^e 304.

grnov^ej.TVjuev 429.

gT'i.pid. 87.

94,

gTrnoRpitie 61.
girnoKpicic 301, 454, 535-

grnouiitte
grnoiJiinH
302, 317.

81,

girnepHTei 141, 143.


grnoc^pd^^e 208.

g^pdwfioTllH 509.

472.

79,

166, 531.

COPTIC FORMS OF GREEK

1126

grnov^iN

grnniROC

357.

(3'iei.pd. 351.

<3'\w'X0C 422.

118.

grntopa^ 570.
girpHcic 62.

gOjAoc

^^N.'XHnoc 206.

68, 259, 270, 324, 328,

363, 370, 375, 378.

gwAtoc

491, 534.

gO)JLl&.10C 13, 461, 468.

gWAlOlOC
2.^t

5,

13,

336.
28,

WORDS

52, 100, 102,

103, 105, 107,110,175, 185,

190, 196, 203, 236,238,262,

284,312,328,330,357,364,
433,445,479,553,555,563o(oc 'i.e 12, 13, 18,20,45,47,
52, 189, 191, 211, 290, 346,

364, 367, 389, 422.

g(iocTe75, 102,114,117, 118,


160,193,207, 218, 231,232,
233,243.257,289,328,346,
364, 367, 389, 516.

'^^^.ROlleI 56,
''^iVKOIlI 64.

^JvKOJttei 343, 398.

'^d^TO^OC

63.

'i^d.t^Opjv 218.

^XIH

20,

21,

174, 375, 379,

383, 495, 533, 571-

^lAOpii.

58, 232, 236.

''^xKopei 242, 511.


^jutopijv. 240, 241, 297, 298,
569.

^pHMH

165,

176,

179,

239,

296,

361,

378,

389,

402,

415,

427,

432,

19,

533, 573-

'^tOKCI 326.

115,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


iN-a^feeci^XtxiJui
d..&.pcotf,

80.

503,505,506,507,510,511,

the Patriarch, 63, 331,

349,440, 496, 497, 498, 499.


of
&.dk.pu)tt, ancestor

Mary, 54.

ife.ROTrjui 57.

523.
^.eeimes.ic 532.

i^eKttdwToc 50.
2s>epiie 468.

A.M&.l\OTAl 506.
A.fee\ 81, 331, 344, 345, 399,

a^eoip

76, 133, 231, 243, 256,

276, 379, 283, 299,321,372,


376, 515.

407, 507, 567j.feeniti.iOC (Benaiah) 11.

a.ioT'x&.ijs, 303.

iifeeci^Acoui 180.

^^.K^wKIOc 283.

^)<ii\^KC

*.KpinniTd.

129.

31, 32, 33.

d.fti'^con 216.

e^\e^jvit'2>poc 13.

i^felOTT-X 129.

AwAit^opoc 20.
i^X'Xot^T'Xoc 554.

k!ic&. 180.

tJl^i^i^bML

{stc)

ETC.

323.

!KSl^b.<lbM. 53, 55, 80, 89, 91,

114,124, 129,130,254, 331,

347,399,408,431,432,459,
489,504,523,534,552,554.
*-i?&.feopne 20.

^'^da^ 52,81,83,85,112,144,
157, 173,210,294,306,331,

ik.\?^ak 510.

d^A&.\HK

439, 440, 441.


tKSULSuKHOTMJL 178.

.A.enTe

186.

djuLin^w'^kd^fi 54, 127,

^JUJUiwttlTHC 128,
j^xinTe 2,82,107,111,198,490.
d.Kd.MId.C 353.

332, 334,342,343, 344,346,

d>.&.CT^.CIOC 33.

407,410, 419,426,503,504,

i.njs.To\diioc

3, 5, 6, 7, 9, i8,

510,516,548,550,551,567.
dw-XtoeiHCOT 216.

19, 20, 21,23, 24, 25,27, 28,

i^'^tOllI&.C 180.

47-

d.'^jy.pid.c 353.
iw'^topik, 129.

diOi^ItiiCIOC 220, 243, 244, 246,


247, 457, 458,462,465, 466,

29,30,33,34, 35,36,42,43.
.it&.To\eirc 12, 14.

^.n&.ToXioc

I, 3.

^^.lt^IO^I^> 244.
dini&.ttoc 442.

1128

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

S.ll*., motherof Mary, 52, 54,


see also

55,56,76,77;

COTT-

d.cjiO':^d.ioc 529, 530, 531.

d^ccTpioc

352, 550.

b^nPis.viO'S'MX

dwUUd^, daughter of Jairus, 204.


^Uw, wife of Manoah, 350.

evit&., mother of Samuel, 80,

ETC.

303.

d^TTt^OTCTOC 92.

evITKOTCTOC
js.Trit*.

57.

124.

i^-Xi^^ 483.

89, 489.
62.
js.imes.pi;)(^oc 59, 61,

^X^'^

^woTi-Sib.

iKy^i^ Xttjuiuh 537.

451, 459, 474, 476,

dw^iWa^c

477,487,488.
&.IlTIOD(^Id^

I.

d.vi^OXii>^

I,

129.

2VXIX1
2, 3, 5, 6, 7,

8,

176.

129.

dk.0)O 505.

9, 10, 22, 23, 25, 29, 34, 35,

2vqTejL.'\o'yxoc

540, 558,

36,41,74,186,212,215,220,

j^qTiAieXoT^oc

544.

248, 249.
fces.fiTr'XioM

a.IlTI|)([^piCTOC 61.

15,

57, 129, 178,

diHTUiitioc 244.

303, 490, 499-

e^njvuieoc 229.

fsj^feTrXionioc 353.

ivnoWcoit
ivntoAXo)

!i.ttOTrt|^iH\ 442.

258.

fsivpiVK 331, 505.

437.

^s.^o)'\'\colt 289, 292.

!&.pfcd.pOC 243, 257.

JS.p*wJUl 127.

fiftwCdw^we 425.

&-pii.oc

feis^ci'A.eioc 244, 245, 247, 248.

147.

6i^Cl"\lTHC

d.pijuiie*>.id^ 202, 221.

^.piCTOC
d.pne^'XHc 533.

195^ 228.

fceeXeejui

evpKJv'i.ioc 526, 533.

ie\i<p

d.pnoKpd.'xioc 58, 59.


*>.pnoKp*.^ott 51.
js.pnoRp^Tic 62.
d^pnoKpd.-'^oc 51.
JwpTeAAHC 235, 236.

fieiiidCjuiin 425.

6Gp'^e6oTr\ 61.
fcepHTOc 532.

js.p;Xl*e

Attjuiuh 563.

^s.ci^r:^ 129.

is.cenHe
dwCIdk.

5.

426.

f!epc^>.fee 128.

564.

*'PX"'^P^^*^^^**"**

57.

516.

!eHJs.juiein 553.
fceiiedijuim 89.

A.pX^'^^^OC. 103,

jvp^He Ahaaiih

5, 31, 35.

!i.;)(^oc 189,190,192,193,194,

452.

563.

fcepcd^fcee 130.
Jfeepc^)J!!ec 128, 129.

!HeH^I^v 426.

fiHeXeexi

79, 92, 94, 97, 98,

102, 104,108, 113,139. 251.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

331,409,432,471,506,512,

feifspoc 69.

fciKTwp, d.n*.4,

5,

31,47, 48.

filtOtt 51, 58.

531, 536,537,572.
Xdw'ik.,

J&iqpoc (6ifepoc)

6oec

ETC. 1129

69.

127, 128, 130.

J&p'^eiO'y\ 188.

the rich

x^.mH\

man,

54.

177,

57,

178, 185,

305, 331, 354, 435, 506.

x^)wltIH\, son of Gedson, 162,


170.

^f^.!^vcoIl 188, 189, 409.

^d>,M&.e&. 219.

<7dw!piH\

II, 12, 18, 19, 26,

27.56.57,63, 64,84,85,89,
91, 107, 108, 133, 134, 141,

143, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304,

305,306, 3o7> 308,311, 312,

313,315,316,317,318,319,
320, 335,347, 420, 529,554.
i:*eK.ioc,

A>njs. 10.

ca.inioc 269.
<^ex\&.Tiii 426.
c^evXiXdwii*. 253, 499, 501.

I'jvXiXes.ioc 161, 245.


^*^v'\I'\e^v 66.

nev^onii^

158, 161.

'C'i^CTtOp 50.
^^e-i.ecoM 331, 350, 505.
rte'^ccait 158, 162.

c<ece>.iieoc 165, 167, 168, 169,


170, 171, 172, 176.

i^ecen

xe^T^

350, 351.

xd^Tei'x 124, 128, 129, 130,

135,283,331,350,409,527,
530.

x-x (xd.Tei'i.) 534.


^efiiUipp^, 505.

^eKd^noXic
xeRioc 231,

499.
233,

234,

235,

236, 237,238,239, 240, 241,


256, 284, 286, 288, 289, 291,
292, 293, 294, 296, 298.

xidwcnoAic

196.

xixioeeoc

513.

^ijuioieeoc 512.
^ioc^Xh-^jviioc 214.

'i.IOKXH^i^UOC

2, 3, 4, 5,

32,

33,34,35,36,37,39,41,42,
^43,44,

209, 211.

x'iocKopoc

xopoeeoc

14.

365, 380, 383.

a^opcoeeoc

360.

XTJUlHTpiOC

74.

xtofeievc 527.

19.

c^eton 550, 564.


iTieicei 480.

XCOpiItH

64.

^(xipoeeoc 380,381,382,383,

KToeoiiiHTV. 505.
i^oAiToe*.. 200, 218, 219.

392,393,395,396,398,399,

c'oxioppi^

400, 402, 403.

2w^^

82, 555.

('2.2v7rei'^) 50, 52, 64, 75,

78, 79,93,

97,109,156,157,

180,184, 217, 301, 309,328,

384,385, 386,388,389, 390,

e^iwn

51, 59, 62, 63.

e-xeju. 178.
e-xtoju. 510.

1130

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


eTci^moc

e'^KiJvc 129, 351, 409-

286, 550.

G-y2i\83, 85,96, 141,407,426.

eiepeitii.ioc 53.

iepmd.50c

213, 214.

eTt^pe^THc

331, 353-

e-^eKinX

ETC.

eTTgioc

65.

e^i^ecoc 173.

210.

eiepittJvioc 206,
ipHH (tottXh) 162.

'^iiioir'Xoiit 433, 436, 437.

IC*wR 228.

'5^2i^'\2veiH'\. 129.

eiiocHiinoc 202.
eicocHt^, archbishop,
R^>TJS.I10C 531.

8, 9, 14.

2 20,

226.

'^i^pik 124, 127.

'^i.X*^**^ 438, 439, 441.


i*^x*^p^^*^ 56, 63, 84,88,89,
90, 92, 104, 133, 135, 306,

331, 355, 567-

^jv^Npid^C
e'Xeev'^d^.p 129.
e'Xed.^RiJUi 129.

\exA.

(i.e.

i7i.\niOC)

272.
^ers-c 164, 177, 230, 295.
'^opofjjs.fee'X 129.

193.

eAeci^feeT 355.

'^0iRp2s.T(0p 524.

eXeciikioc 246, 442.

Hp

\T'^j>.&eT 64.
e'\ioTr'2k. 129.

eXici.feeT 63, 133, 135, 136.


e"\ic2K.ioc 506.

eXTrepa.

124.

Hc^vl^.c,

HCiKii^c,

HCbUb^c

96, 100, 105, 109, III, 117,

252,331,352,462,505,566.
HC2K.5&.C, ZkUZk, bishop of Philae,

ea>.'\d^cces> 498.

e'X.Tc&iieeT 90, 91.


eXirci.feeT 88, 89, 90, 91, 355eATPc&.ioc 246.

HC.IC

ClXO.S^.nOTTHX 509,

HC2s.Tr 89, 349, 408.

en-xiRH

HCId^C 115, 554.

172, 173, 177.

450,451,456,457,458,465,
460, 467, 495lOI.

IITI&. 163, 165.

entox

331, 345, 407, 561.

^KH
ennn
ennt^

e^It^^vnIOC,

127, 128,

eeo-^opiDQ^oc
61,

120,

e0*xtopoc,

244.

archbishop,

i,

8,

10, 30.

136.

epjLiemes. 286.

ecpcoAA

124, 125,

eefed^cijv 21.

133.

524, 574.
j^nj^

edJLJL2s.p

129, 130.

158.

127.

e-yei'Xi.T 550.

eecxwpoc, the Anatolian, 1,2,


5,

7,8,9, 10,11,17,18,

20,

19,

21,23,24,25, 26, 27, 28,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


31,33,34,35,36,37,

29, 30,

38,39,40,41,42,44,45,46,

197, 331, 353, 506,

554. 566.

leTVHJUl (lpO'!rC2!<"\HJLl.) 75,

47,48.
eeca^cxicioc 321.

eeonicTH

le-^eRinX

ETC. 1131

183,

188;

186,

le^HAJi

365, 380, 384, 385,

189, 194,195, 203,206, 207,

386,388, 389,390,392,393,

215, 218, 219, 220, 224, 225,

395, 396,399,400,402,403.

eeot^iAoc
eeot^TrXoc

226,238,243,245, 292, 353,

397,400,440,513,520,535,

469.

536, 552.

247.

eecjO-^tjopoc, the Egyptian, 14.


eeco'ib.iopoc, the writer, 48.

lepeAWj^c

eeconicTH

331, 352, 505, 554,

566.

380,

385,

lepfujiid^c 331.

386,

388,

389,

392,

395,

lepiitni^ioc 202.

396,

398,

399.

400,

402,

lepocuiATTLjLies.] 515.

366,

lepOTTCA.iV.HJU. 251, 400.

403.

OH^a^CiaL

eOOTTT

5, 21.

226.

IepoTco'^.'^^JLl^sw 98, 251, 253,

499.

eTrfi2>>.ic 147.

iecd>.&.K 347.

eTfidwCid*. 22.

ic5J;k, iec>.R 408, 431.

euie 441.
etOOTT 183,

iec2s.'y 349.

220, 226.

lecoTT 331, 505.

ICC.I
lA.ipOC

204.

128.

let^ejve 81, 331, 505.

Idk.KKo!OC 65, 67.

ie^ijowi.c

ldt.KKiO&OC, son of Joseph, 53,

IH\ (lcpd.H*\)

69.

29.
II, 53, 54, 64,

75, 76, 88, 91, 97, loi, 103,

livKRCofsOC, James the Apostle,

121, 124, 128,130,131, 180,

460, 497.
li^Kcofe 30, 53, 63, 75,89, 135,

498, 499, 505, 534, 554-

189, 191, 193, 349,409,425,

254, 331,348,408, 431,493,

ihc(ihcot)

496,504,523,535,552, 553,

IHCOTT

554-

189, 190.

46, 53, 127, 192, 216,

349-

ld>.K(oi, father of Joseph, 129.

IHT

id^KOifc, of Philae, 454, 455.

iXSn (iHpOTCJvTVHJUl) 2,37,

(IHCOTT) 349.

idiJjLeitt 216.

49, 53, 57, 59, 64,

i\jULItf 217.

68, 121, 138, 142, 188, 195,

lA-CCUiW 216.
lefioTTce'XiJs. 53.

le-^eRid^c 331.

^97,

223.

inH (ipHMH)

lonnH

428.

183.

65,

67,

1132

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

lonnH^HTOc
lOp-XdwUHC
IOTMd.IiOC
10^-2^2.

lujfe 328, 555.

134.

IlOjfeH'2k.

248.

ItOUJvC 82, 506.


57,

123,

63,

IOT'X^.1

lOTT'XJS.I,

50, 53, 54, 60, 61,

66,

70,

76,98,109, 111,185,

71, 72,

iioitn (icooi^ititHc) 513.

lOinnH

130, 301, 425,512.

lOT'^evI,

128.

253, 470, 499.

52, 53,

ETC.

188.

icopi^jui 129.

iu)c(ico2^JvnHc) 90, 105, 253,


331-

188, 190, 199,200,202,203,

ICOCJ^^J^T

205, 206,207,208, 209,213,

loocHnnoc

216,217, 218, 219, 220, 221,

lUiCHt^, the Patriarch, 29, 89,

222, 224, 225, 245,246, 279,

331,

354, 459, 516, 517.

553.

lOTT-XJ^Css, 63, 124, 125,126,


127, 130, 225, 226.

lOT-xa^c

(Iscariot) 45, 303.

of

lOT'XJs.c,

Jerusalem,

217,

218, 219, 220, 221.


ioTr!\i2>,iioc

209,

244,

408,

489,

35.

IC^v^^K53, 55, 81,89, 124, 346,

lOiCH?:^, the carpenter, 53, 57,


58,

78, 79, 81, 89, 92,

94,

95, 98, 100,

102,

of

Arimathea,

iCOCHt^, son of Gedson, 162.

552, 554.

icogi^timHC, the Baptist,

d^n^. 442, 495.

104,

iCd.d.K, the Samaritan, 192.

Te^IlITHC

lUigiwltiiHC,
65,

ICJVK 80, 254, 331, 408.


192, 195' 196, 197, 228.

ICp^^eiTVHTH 483.
254, 409,

_554-

129.

iai2vKIAt 52, 54, 55,


78, 203.

88,

253,

67,

the

69,

Apostle,

71,

138,

60,

514,

icogivitttHC, Chrysostom, 526,

itOg^-ttttHC,

of Ephesus, 173.

iO)g*.imHC,

bishop, 177.

son

of Gaipios,

it02&.nHC, son

of Gedson,

KjO^akltliHC,
272.

IT (IHCOTT) 409.
lCL)^^.e^)<lJl

247,

532, 533-

ICOTT 331.

251,

246,

516, 518, 519, 520.

iCivK, the Samaritan, 183, 188,

121,

133,

30^, 322, 355, 435, 567.

50.

Ic^>>.H^vc 450.

icp^^X

202,

221.

itocid^c 129.

IC&.d.K,

93,

103,

106, 116, 129, 143, 188.

347,408,489,504,523,535,
IC*..2^.K,

505,

icocH'J^, d>nd^ 225.


stocH?^, the archdeacon, 524.

245, 246, 247, 248.

lOTCTOC

53, 65, 206, 210.

349,

iCOCHt^,

243,

70, 71, 129.

162,
56,

76,

163,

165,

167,

168,

169, 170, 171,172, 174,175,


176.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


K2veiit 345, 567.

16.

Kpd^TlOp

ktXhkj*.

KJv-^iV 58, 59.

K&.IOC, &.nd.

II,

8, 9,

I,

21,

24, 29, 30, 37.

ETC. 1133

7.

KTpHltOC
KTrpiXAoc

92.

59,

56,

52,

49,

Kis.ica.p 256.

60, 61, 139, 183, 196, 197,

K^.^c^s.pI^. 242, 277, 283, 299.


K2v'\om.> 161, 162,

220, 243.

KTCJvpii*. 428.

Kjs.nnSk'xoKidi 242, 244, 286,

HtOllCTi^-ll^itOC

210,

211,

212, 213, 214, 215,217,218,


219, 220, 222, 223, 226.

291, 298, 426.


Kis.nni^.'i.oa 248,

K^vt^^.p^^.Ol^JJl 254.

K(OCTiS.ttTiltOC 172.

KeXec^Moc

K00CT*^THtOirno'\iC

300.

Keceit

17.

KHJLte

31, 33, 36, 37, 57, 58,

K0iiCT2s.tt'^llOC

100, loi, 102, 103, 207, 216,

4,

5,

526.

6,

172,

173, 177, 225, 244.

KCOCTOC

243, 244.

217, 226, 246,367, 368,408,

\.!d.tt 349, 505.

498, 505.
K'\d<T'2L.I0C

5,

I,

7,

8,

9,

TO,

II, 12, 17, 18, 20,21, 22,23,

25, 26, 27, 30,

31, 33,

34,

\0^0C4I.
iVecis.^eT 272.

44, 47, 48-

iVeTes

R\2s.'yTIOC 17, 34.

RTVevT^oc

'Xj^'^eK-poc 188, 204.

Xefei^-piTHC 188.

9,

II, 12, 14,

63.

16,

Xi^. 80, 124, 431.

18, 19, 20, 21, 22,

23,

24,

AoTRd.C

25, 26, 28, 29, 31,

34,

35,

429.

38, 40, 41, 42, 43.

uXeton*.

\tOT

60,

185, 249,

133,

128, 555.

52, 53, 54, 55, 203,

204, 205, 206.

KoXiToeJs. 218.

JLld^fepH 347JL**.C'i.^'\lttH 200, 500, 501.

KoAKoe**. 207.
KOWCT^vIlTOC 215.

jui&.i?oc

ju-jw^re-^toMioc 459.
100,

loi,

102,

108,

116, 132, 251.

KOOg^ 438.
KOp'^IivItOC 234, 238.

iAJve*,io 162.

KopH'\ie

jUl*>.e^wIOc 123, 124, 127, 128,

428.

KOpilHAlOC

400, 428, 460.

KOCTi.ttTOC

215.

132, 148, 185, 251, 254,


Jjus.ejs.ioc (Gedson) 156.

UOCTd^.lt'^ttOC 72.

jiia.e^.ii 129.

KOTilTITe(?) 431.

A..eeoc

UOTpOCH

JLl&.eOC (Gedson)

421.

60, 124, 152.

163.

1134

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,

AtLeej>wioc

131,

130,

422,

jn&.pROc

ETC.

60, 220, 252, 500.

jUi&.pROC, of Philae, 450, 453,

423, 479-

AJijveewioc, a monk, 438.

455,

456,

457,

458,

459,

Ajl^veo^rc^v\^^. 331, 346.

460,

462,

463,

466,

467,

JUliilWAlJV 58, 59.

495.

AlA-pTIOC 220.
JLli.pTTCJOn 233, 238, 289.
JLlivpTTCIOC 285.

jlijvK'X2k.'\i^ 53, 54.


JJlJS.K'2k^'\lllH 52.

Al&.Re'XOMIOC 444, 445.


A.a^Re'2k.(oitioc,

456,

455,

457,

^>.^^v

458,

448,

Al^s.Te^.iO (Gedson) 163.

465,

jmi^-^gawAi 350.
AjteKpj). 574.

466, 467, 495.

*ji&>UTi.\iti:H 68.

AieTV^ice'^eiv 497.

A1*>I\*.CCH 129, 352, 554.


ij.&.toe 350.

xiepROTTpie 233, 242.


AiepRO-ypioc 231, 233,

234,

AAft^^eWTIOC 256.

235, 236, 237,238, 240, 241,

JLt.2s.^IJJlIJvl\0C 256.

242, 243, 248,254, 256, 257,

211.
AJi&.^iJHiiiies.itoc 209,

258,

259,

260,

261,

JUL2vpeid^ 203.

263,

264,

265,

266,

267,

Aia^pHC

268,

269,

270,

271,

272,

jLt.2vped>. 5.

273,

274,

276,

277,

278,

juid^pid. 49, 51, 52, 53, 55, 56,

279,

280,

281,

282,

283,

31, 37.

262,

64,

65,

285,

286,

287,

288,

289,

69, 72, 73, 74, 75,

76,

290,

291,

292,

293,

294,

78,79,81,82,83,84,85,86,

295,

57, 58, 60, 62, 63,

68,

87,88,89,90,91,92,93,94,
95,

96,

98, 100, 103,

105,

no,

112,

106, 107, 108, 109,

113, 120,129,133,134, 135,


138, 139, 140, 141, 143, 144,

145,146, 175, 190, 198,199,


200, 213, 252,294,304, 306,

297,

299.

juiepROTrpioc, son of Gaipios,


272.

ju.econo'i>-&.AAi. 349.

JUconoTevJU.i*w

349,

504,

550.

juecopH 525.
jmecoTpH 525.
.n*. 459.

354, 355,410,420, 525,546.


AAd^pSJs. T^. IwKKtofeoC 500.

jAHitN,

Al&.pi2)^ TJtl2.<7'Xiv'\inH 500,

juh-x^kX

501.

298,

aiic2^h\

353.
3,

II, 12,

18, 25,

26, 27, 36, 47, 48, 60, 138,

MXiK^Ms. 'TAXb<R'XJS.\\\\H 52.

156,

157,

158,

159,

160,

JUli^piC 244.

161,

162,

163,

164,

165,

A.&.pigJvJUl 52.

166,

167,

169,

170,

171,

Aj.jvpue'^onioc (V-) 443.

172,

173,

176,

177,

178,

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


288,

181,

180,

179,

295, 307, 321, 323,

329-32,
59,

336,

339-

361-431,

506,

510,

513-20,

522,

523,

548,

549,

512,

529,

335,

289,

324-7,

547,

535,

554, 555, 563, 566.

Moefipioc

ETC. 1135

242, 299.

ttoge 191.

ncTOipioc 302.
itwge 82, 87, 140,

331, 346,

399, 408, 423, 521.

^ji^tteiRoc 57.

jUL\y^iK\b<c 566.

5JUUld.ltOTH\

51,

152,

227,

228.

onittopioc 526.

A10\0^

499.

OTrjv7Vepid.noc 231, 233, 256.


OTd^cndkCiJvttoc 206, 207,

JUipKOTTpe 229.

**X*P

C^IikC 129.

456.

JunxnJi 128.

216, 218, 245.


OT-^dk.! 270, 271.

JUCOJwfclTHC 128, 130.

0-yxd.ia. 98, 251, 253.

AllOTTCHC

82,

123,

128,

180,

183,

189,

191,

oirpi*.c 128, 129.

192,

193,

196,

199,

200,

oirpiHX

201,

306,

331,

349,

409,

OTTCTOC

430,

440,

496,

498,

499,

54,

76,

OTTXiepiivltOC 30, 31, 32, 33.

ni^ik,ne 422, 424.

505, 553, 554-

AlUJip43i.

nd^XecJ-itH

^"H
Wi^iwCClOit 127.
ifis.eitf 187.

itjv^evpee 58, 78, 89, 92, 253.

KN'^Ujpa.IOC

71,

204,

205,

291, 501.

57.

n^^one 368,
nd^nitoTTe

Iti.TH 46, 53, 127, 189, 331,


349, 409, 505.

442,

471,

57,

134,

145,

199^

n&.pjuiOT

220.

nevpgHuiiii 107.
es.n&. 14.

nis.THp,

IteiROJAiHTHC

nd.ir\oc

41.

107.

niKdwi^. 182.

niROXlHTHC

443,

472, 494, 495-

neier^ejvTVeiJu. 425.

40, 41.

tllKOi'^HU.OC 202,

wineTTH

372, 442.

ns^pAioTTe
203.

wecTiopioc

n&.Ac-

213;

njs,itiKHpoc 41.
nA.oite 369.

n2i^0TedwS 483.

lt>.ClOpOC

559.
14.

82, 483.

2 21.

44, 50, 83, 123, 126,

237,

322,

328,

332,

374,

521,

528,

531,

534,

535,
540,

536,

537,

538,

539,

541,

543,

545,

546,

547,

548,

549,

550,

551,

552,

1136

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES, ETC.

553,

554,

555,

56o,

561,

563,

566,

567,

568,

569,

570, 571, 572, 573, 574.


n^k.TrXoc, a monk, 442.
nd^toiie 229, 439, 470, 512,
516, 518.

ndwOioiAco

n*.iyoc

nToXoiuievioc

7,

8,

9,

21,

207.

pd^ROTC

139,

444,

321,

243,

457,

244,

246,

463,

466,

468, 469, 512, 530.

P^v^hX

244.'

495, 503.

pAAOMT

80.

431, 574.

nei'\e>wK 444, 479.

nei'Xd^TOc III.
neTV^iR 452.

nettTHROCTH

cjsvfeen loi.

cNfjoTrXoiit 425.

66.

cdL-^ikna^c

nepcic

245,

244,

100,

C*.'2k.COK 129.

247.

iiepciTHc

nepcoc
16,

9.

II,

I,

13,

17, 21, 23,

14,

15,

29, 30,

27,

31, 32, 38, 39,

40, 41,

42,

51,

65,

400,

178,

480,

460,

67,

426,

cevJiAJvp 7.

189,

486,

71,

c&.uio'yH\

501,

464,

471,

477,

485, 495-

wife of

o
cjwpjvcteit 229.

cjs.p^.Reiioc 431.
c*>.pjvn&.uiiott 438.

73.

hTTthrocth

184, 200, 201.

489.

513.

npocoTppoc

cjs.p'jkoniKOc 233.

c*.ppev 80, 87, 114, 124, 431,

426.

166, 167.

c^.pp^>.,

npoxotC'f"") 520.

npcoc 16, 211, 212, 214,


nceXevcioc 433, 434,
436, 442.

ncoi, ncoi

194,

Abraham, 114.

c*.p2v'iTmoTr 524.

npoK?V.oc

183,

of Aaron, 54.
Ci>.p^v, wife

nio*ji(?) 138.

nOMTOC

10,

80, 89, 489, 496.

ttiXjs.toc 36, 202, 213.

nii'SH

192,

Cd^AAV^J-tOM 331, 350. 493, 505.


Cdk.pdk.,

284,

50,

190,

195, 196, 197, 228.

428,

573, 574-

ni\i>.K

116, 500.

188,

neTpe 428.
neTpoc 44,
114,

C2w'\A.C0tl 127, 128, 130.


CivTV-tOUlH 95, 96, 100, 109,

C*.JJl*.piTHC

43, 44, 45, 46, 247.

447,

6.

246,

daughter of Raguel,

531224.

435,

c^vT^vM^^H\ 335, 336, 529.


Cd.T*.n.c 238, 300, 303, 310,
327, 328, 339, 545.

31, 32, 147.

ncoTiVo-yciis. 467.

CJ)<TCOp 59.
cdk.irdk

124.

ETC. 1137

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


cee

CTTUiewtl, father of Judas, 218,

345-

ceXXoTTci*. 468,

CTJJl(0,

470.

ceXjAion 424.
ceXoTcii^c 470.
ccAieei

c^icc^. 463, 468.


CW2kUiAAITHC 13O.
coiXoxioit 331.

46.

cejueton

56.

cio'Xouicon 351, 409.

ceppjs.^(?) 229.

CUiAi>.ITHC

ceTHpoc 156.
cHe 331, 345chXioai

coiTepi;)(^oc

neTpoc

RTOOTT

cut*.,

It

T^vlloMc

69, 428.

13, 15, 16.

Ti^ltOTrfelC 14.

498.

7, 8.

T&.pcOC

cioOTTT 152.

CipH

506.
13.

125.

ciiAtoit, Magus, 480.

cijution

331.

priest,

c-ypi*. 92, 349, 499, 504-

507, 514.

TwpT.pOC

421.

rfeco 421, 523.

cioon 121, 140, 223, 496.

TCp\C

CKJvp'ilOTHC 303.

Te^&.pjc

CHiei2!^ 238.

550.
5.

TIRpXC 564.
TiAAoeeoc 425.

CllH 421, 524.


CCXOUlftw 82, 128.

TRWOT

152.

co'^tojuid^ 555.

TOOTT

coTVouLOiii 116, 128,129,225,

TOOT n UJIHT 472.


TOOT mi*xoeiT 572.
TOOT n ne-soeiT 63.

331, 351, 409.492.

coTepix^

23, 31,

7' 8,

9,

444

464*

35.

COTTevM 437,

TOpiH
467.

totXh

477, 481, 488.

COTTpiHX

cTe^J>.oc,

Ttoie

d.njs. 5,

14, 31,

cTet^&.noc,

79, 89, 104.

161.

380.

man

I,

47, 49, 70,

TtO&H*2k 527, 529, 531.


in

310.

TOifcl.C 530, 531.


Tiofcl'a. 527, 529, 531.

martyr, 457.
son of GedsoHj

TCofeiHX 529.

162.
c^^'^.oTCI^>. 469, 470.

t^^>wpec 124, 127.

ctAcoul

t^epa^n 499.

166, 167, 216.

72,

466.

33I5 355-

CTe?]^^OC,

498.

TT^SI 252.

76.

cT^2s.noc, poor
Rome, 308, 309,

cm&.

TOTpoTeeoc

559, 569.

COTC*.tt*^

II

CTAJieiOlt 102.

t^i^\is.pion

4 D

212.

120,

1138

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


son

t^i\innoc,

of

Herod,

Xi*ip^

ETC.

177.

103, 104.

t^i'Xinnoc 158, 161.


t^s\innoc, of Rome, 308.

V^i^T

574.

\^OT

32, 37, 147, 155.

532.

t^i\oeeoc

0) 510.
OiJUl&.ItITHC 180.

r^i'^onjs.TOip 238, 292.


c:^x'\"yjL.(jL)it

202.

t^ICOilt 550. 564.

lop 440.

nKtogr 461.
d^T^ecTGeiAA 504.

UJIHT,

(i^oT

RTOOT

it

472.

t^TrAicTieijLi 130.

gd^etop 156, 158,

177.

X^wfeps^e*. 57,

giVJUKjOC 129, 566,

y^is.\'i^woc 490,

g2>.pAiem&. 233, 286.


s.pcAin, ^v^a. 442, 443, 445,

y^i>JWis.jLiKy^ 211.
^i>.WivJs.lt 504.

460.

D(^^vH^^>Il^s.I^>>.

y^is.c\\&Te

X^T

57.

130.

y^on^v.

57, 93, 251.

471,

472,

473,

474,

476,

477,

478,

479,

480,

481,

482,

483,

484,

485,

486,

488,

489,

491,

492,

475,

_493, 494, 495, 49^, 523gfepjvio 53.

XOIivg^K

o6pd.'moit 221.

74, 75, 94.

g)p^^.IOc 43, 60, 61, 65, 202,

XPHCTSis.nH

214,

104.

Xpi*^'rii)^uoc,xP*<^T"id.oc

222,

537

306,

o{poc

50,

116,

149,

gefjpiiiKOU 133.

158,

162,

189,

197,

200,

208,

209,

211,

212,

225,

gefip^wioc 76,
eiVec^.ioc 331.

o.

228,

232,

234,

237,

240,

ge^HH

243.

244,

246,

258,

263,

geWHii

264,

265,

269,

271,

284,

227;

285,

286,

292,

293,

297,

oepefjeKUdw 431.

299,

43^,

444.

487,

517,

gepjLi..noWoH 280, 281,


gepjus^noWtoM 273,
gepAiHc 247.
gH'XHnH 219, 222.

544-

XP*<^TOC

276.

For

XP^

74,

526,

see passim.

XP^cocTOjmoc
527.

fepi^ioc 53, 65, 202,

21^; 2.no

125, 160, 162, 180.

Xpit^^noc

2i_9,

d.no

243, 244.
52,

158,

159, 161,

JUtWTgeWHK

158.

gH^ViNc, gn'Wevc 331, 442,


506, 561, 566.

NAMES OF PERSONS, COUNTRIES,


102,

100,

29. 34,36, 38, 57, 134, 145,

36, 57, 58, 98, 99,

gnpto'i.Hc

103,

104,

ETC. 1139

105,

169,

172,

211,

217,

210,
248,

290,

251, 252, 534.

232,

233,

235,

243,

2Hpoi'i.I^vc 34, 103.

257,

274,

286,

289,

giepj;)(^oi 127, 130,

291, 294.

g\\Htt
OpiOlt

257, 263, 264, 284.

g^ptOAlH 214, 215, 220, 231,


232,

4.

ooirpioH 203, 204.


gpswi^ 127, 128, 129, 130.
gpis.lTOTH\ 528, 530.
g^pd.^d.H\ 526, 527, 532,

233,

234,

^ptoxidiities. 15, 211, 284.

g^pCOAli^HOC

g^pcoxieoc

4, 9, 31, 35, 48.

216.

g^pe^eKKd*. 80, 89, 124.

gTr^HitH 220.
2y\'{ 180.
7\ld.C 331.

^piTe(?) 138.

gTTpjS.K'XHC 212.

g.P^X"'*^

(bis)

298,

gTrT2s.\iKe 428.

533. 534, 574-

S-P^^X*"*^^

242,

300, 318, 320.

127.

89, 124, 431, 489.

^pjLi&.no'\?i.ton 277.

g^pO^Od^A*. 129.

S'OOUJ 284.

g^pOTfcHH 553.

(?oouje 550.

g^poTTe 128, 129, 130.

2^po"y?^oc 204.
g^pcojLiJs.eiuoit 212.

13,

14,

'^fjepiJiK.c 213.

g^ptOJUiilOC

4'roc 437.

15, 16, 21, 25, 28,

^Aioeeoc

g^pa)JL12s.I0C,

469, 520, 573.

FOREIGN WORDS
js<AiH, Heb.

}k:N,

431, 510.

Jvniv, Chald. N3N, 7, 20, 21, 24, 26, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 35, 37,
41, 47, 48, 49, 59, 60, 61, 74, 120, 123, 139, 147, 189, 190,

192, 220, 283, 300, 321, 433, 465, 467, 468, 469, 470, 473.
^regertjs. 297.

i^eoewiid^ 137, 145, 240, 241, 297, Heb.


Syr.

Klicm^.

^^jwjuiHn 512, 524

Dlin

"5,

Chald. Dans,

i).AiHn, Heb. ;ox.

^epewt^iit 142, 143, 144, 145, 146;

4 D 2

see cepjs.t:^m.

FOREIGN WORDS

1140

Kd.JUlce 472, Latin camisia]

^Arab.

,,

,_,fl^.s,

^^.

plur.

Ri'^d^pic 572, Heb. 1^13, Chald. ^51^l''|, Gk.


probably borrowed from the Persian.
in the verb
AiJvXg^
eTTn^.xii^'Xgtj, Arab.
No. 7029, fol. 59 b, last word of last line.

KtVapi?,

KtSapts,

See Oriental,

I*.

^^vp^v'2wIcoc 28, 81, 342, &c., njvpa.'Sb.eicoc 444, 571, &c.,

from the Zend pairi-daeza, Pers.


which means something
jJIj.
'
like enclosed garden or a garden with a mud wall round it
'

'

From

Persian the word passed into Assyrian {pardisu),

Hebrew

(D^l?), Syriac(r<liii-.'i^), Arabic {^^yiZi), Greek (TrapaSeio-os),


&c.
In the Greek version of the bilingual inscription on the
"
Rosetta Stone the Egyptian words
'^ 'irrigated land'

(Dem. lk\

8 \>

are rendered by the


R^villout,

c^id.Tto

Revue

'

tt

( (

garden lands

Greek

e.

planted lands

KAI TON HAPAAEI^fiN.

e'gyptologique, torn, xiii

429, Chald.

'

i.

',

(191

1), p.

')

See

53.

i<ri3B'.
s

civfe^-toe 100, loi, 117, 307, 531, Heb. nixnif.

c*.Me>.TO

75,

CftL!6i.TtOit

76,

196,

93,

429,

430,

204,

442,

470, 474, 501, 549, 555

444,

487,

500,

511,

Chald.

I
cepd^^^eiK 306, 332, 509, 568; cepj^t^m 122, 332,508,
509, 515, Heb. D>En;^.
t^2s.p*wUi 207, 409, Egyptian

Per-aa

1^:=:^.

Heb. D''Bns.
t^jvpicc2vxoc 187, 206
t^2s.picjvioc 429,
70,
144
306,
332, 338, 568
X*'-*PO'^^^"*
X^^ipoT^Jin (,e,
;

XeipoTTfsitt

496,

X^po^^eist

551,

504,

508,

509,

511,

514,

515;

573; X^pOTT^lIM 142, 143, 146, 332,

338, Heb. D^n^i3, Syr. ^.x=o*i^.


2d.AlH I, 36, 46, 47, 48, 49, 56, 70, 73, 114, 119, 120, 137,
I38> I39> 155. i8r, 183, 229, 230, 243, 254, 256, 258, 259,
272, 283, 290, 299, 301, 321, 372, 402, 420, 421, 423, 503,
508, 512, 524, 527, 568, 573, 574.

2_epjUd.lt 10, Heb. Jian, Arab,

^^ll',

Eth. and

Amhar. C"T\i.

APPENDIX TO THE DISCOURSE OF APA


PSOTE

(see pp.

725

ff.)-

THE MARTYRDOM OF THE EGYPTIAN BISHOPS


ABSADl (PSOTE) AND ALANIKOS (HELLANICUS?).
(Brit.

1^^:

Mus. MS. Oriental, Nos. 687, 688)

(DhF^Ci:

H^^h: AH: A^^A:

A^i^A: (DA^Vfh: A,^h:


rtnrv:
/h^e-:

.+a:

?\UA^rtvC:

f^^ihH-:

orht:

A^rfv^: foi.i8oi

o^nfi^i-:

rtA-:

^a:

AWTc:

A^i't: nchtprt: (DAR"iO-fl>3^: a?\a:

PA/^v: ^^'^H,^^: A,PiVh:

Vich-fh:

js/n)vc.fl>^:

THE CONTENDING AND MARTYRDOM OF SAINT Eol.isoai


ABBA ABSAdI of THE COUNTRY OF EGYPT.
IN THE PEACE OF GOD. AMEN.
AbsIdi and Alanikos were great bishops who preached the
of God in every city, and they builded churches, and

Word

they encouraged those who believed in our Lord Jesus Christ,


and they taught them the Holy Scriptures with their lifegiving speech which came forth from their mouths, and they
said unto them,

'

Flee from this transitory time

for it destroyeth the riches that are for ever.^

(or,

days),

And when

APPENDIX TO THE

1142

a^n'Vi: -ahv.:

.t^^'A^^^Th: ^iH:
f^ciVt:

A.5^.h:

jijj^^cTDQ,:

.c^fiA:

(D^H^'/K ^a:

A'?.PTh: ODA o:

A-o^:

hd,^s.>^r.

^'>^I^4:

H^MHn:

cvtA^^^:: (nA^A:

o^iVi:

*^/^^^c7^:

.t:-nA: A-ni"i.i.\:

A-ahv.:

c^n.i^t:

(i)A.lA^o-:

h^d:

iv./.:

cpAAn: ^na:

Aoo: A.rt/^0': H^H7^P:


rt'hC:

aa:

aa^a^im-: oajmia-:

(7Dci,t:

(DAA'i.fh: Ao=i.h:

A..iKC:

'>nH':

A^A:

.tih/^o-:

d^'i'.c:

^^n:

A-n^.:.: oAA'i.fh:

.sjvi^n:

a)'^/?.a>f7Y>^:

Aj-h.'^o-: nA..Pi >r.n-:

'i*u-:

A-ah7.:

o,nc-\-:

tTOAMitn:

\F^\\\y.fr^:

cPAAn:

^i-ns': i-.^u,: cUM-.'.':

'l-nK'i

aa^avim-: oa.
rt/^o-:

otAHH-:

of I'j^ypt
Aryunos (Aiianus) the Governor of the country
ho
was
heard of [these things]
exeeedin<j;-ly wrotli, and he
sent

a messenoer

with a dispatch to

Diocletian,

sayincf,

of the country
Behold, Absadi and Alanikfis, the archbishops
tliou hast
which
thine
to
of Egypt, do not desire
Edict,
obey
written; on the contrary, they have exceeded all that they have

'

done hitherto.

They have

led astray those

who were

and they

left,

will not

prevented them from obeyinj,^ thee,


to the g-ods, and will not offer up incense.
oil'erinj^^s

and

make

And many

desirous of obeying thine Indict have they converted


And when Diocletian heard
Christian Doctrine.'

who were
I'oi.l80rt2to

the

this

he was

iilled

with wrath, and he scut a mcssenj^er

'
with a dispatch, saying-, If Absadi and Alanikos, the great
and will not offer
bishops of ]^igypt, will not obey my Edict,

up

sacrifices to the gods,

be killed.

and

i3ut as for those

worship them, let them


have heard and have sub-

will not

who

DISCO UJISE OF A PA PSOTE


sawin-: (i)AAn-:

(D'/u-:

xriA^Wrh:
f j^i'ii

A.^^.h:

(\K'r\r:

fi.t: 'iichi;;''/:

^'/H:

fD'ht:

rit:

;i.s>A.:

^'>.^h:

"ntA^:

AA'n:

''r'l^:

tAJAAiJit.:

cdvP: Ari:

cdaA^*'.:

path/j^::

'in:

A-fKi^.'.:

n<^"'/c/.h:

Ar.yu:

(i)n>^'^\:

(dv^ua:

'in: ;^-nA:

(DAAV'i^h:

Miiitcd iljcrriKolvftK

and ilwy

sli;ill

A-fir-iX:

A/iM::

/^.n-A^wrh: DVi':

liavo

to the country

Governor
firHt

the ^reat

my

iji;i,(|(;

ol"

Kdict],

noMcrrw;!!

writl,(;n

K^'ypl/

'?m\:

AJ^.h:

u.fK^"t-:

[lo

hi;

Jx-liold,

l.li<;y

hli;ill

ncciv;
(Ik;

tlirou;:^lioiif,

and

liavo Kent

And

Ih'h

[iliiK]

tlie

ol'

day

men

And

f;hurehj th(;

Ahnadi wan

And

the

of Uie city, anrl he told

diKpatr;li

biHiiopH.

week.

in

r\h(^:

Jioiiour,
I'^rrifjiro.

diK|)af.oli

the

n-aclicd

diHpalch

at eventide of the Suhhath, towards the

had Bent a

to the

/^hA:

o,njy\:

'in: t^xcyrh: (f^h^y,: A-n^h.^i '^-riK': nh'rs-:

A-fii-iX:

f^reat

(i)AA'i.fh:

Virhi.i'K

jic/zt-^M

t^Kvh^:: ci)A'/nn:

the

i:>0(i).:

AAn: nA'/i.Ain^::

'/T/it^:

And

/"vdfiM.:

nA>A.i

(wh*;.:

(i)nvfr.

'^-rm*::

[nc: (d'Hc^j^: untAj: AA'n:

Ao.n.iJt:

(i)^^rij-^f7\>:

t\'(^fh.^.:

1143

dawn

of*

(iovernor Hurnnioncd

them how

rewpeet of Ahhadi and

J)io(;h;tian

AhinikoH, the

they went \>y nij^ht with


doorn oi' whieh wen; eloKcd

tlie
;

dlKpateh

and Ahha

tlie ehiireh
praying, and he knew f>y the
that
And lie eame
Holy Spirit
tliey wihhed to take liim.
and opened the door, un<J he found [then; the f^reat men ol'

iriHide

the eity, and they Kaid unlo him,


H;nt a dinpatch eoneerniri^ you/

'

diHpateh

and

written and
^''>'4yi>^,

n:ad that whi;li

I'.ehold,

the iOmperor hath

And Ahhadi

sent to Arianun, Ihe (Jovernor

eoneerning- Ahnadi and

took

Ihe J'^mperor iJioeletian

Alan'ikoH, the

ol'

that
haxl

the land of

;,'-n;at

hihliopH,

APPENDIX TO THE

1144

A'O^:

Foi.i80a3(Drt|'}^:

jBohVi/Do^:

W^i:

A^oD: o^nP: h-^hh: jB^tA;ti>3^::

An: A-ni^^: +/h^PT ao^-i^fr:

uto^t::

rt'^^:

mt:

AVP:

0+:

w^ijS:

n-^n: ^'iJCA^rfvC: (d/^ao: 8P:

'P'ih:

nvjB^Tt: ^^H,Anrh,c:
A^i^^.:

AA^m:

^nc::

(DfidOr:

A.Pfrh: Vichfh:: (Dj2a<v:

i-onv^\: hhrx:

ntXMH: "iT^:

^XW: aa^i^^:

^O'^a^:

to

[my]

A410At:

and

if

-^n:

they have

and worshipped
them,
be added unto them but if they have
command, let them be killed/ And when

the

honour and rank


rejected

AhtP^^a^:

AhtP^^a^:

saying, 'If they have obeyed our Edict,


Fol. 180 a 3 sacrificed

hhn:

ii^'):

(Do;n,P'a^:

oad^t: (do:ia: "^gt:^:

'f^^'i:

nH+9^c::

ook?stv: A.H-H-rhttY:

/T^-H^:

noo:

a/^c:

(dKp^'H: ^e-o: An: A4i^^:

ArtA^a^:

Hci+^n:

^WF^:

(Dar?s+: A^Vl: jBcicv: ^'^H,A^rK.cy.:

IWF^::

4:ji>/^:

Imperial Gods,

shall

this he was grieved in his spirit.


and appearance, and he was in
form
was
of
he
Now
goodly
favour with God, and full of grace, and perfect in the faith

Abba Absadi had heard

of our

Lord Jesus Christ.

sengers,

'Wait ye

for

me

And

Absadi said unto the mes-

to-morrow morning, and


And the messenger said unto

until

wish.'
[then] do whatsoever ye
'
that I have
knowest
Thou
Absadi,

come by the Emperor's

ask no question of me concerning that which thou


wouldst do.' And that messenger feared God, and he left

command
him

until

the

morning.

Then the

blessed

Abba Absadi

the people, their great ones and their


gathered together
little ones, and the rich and the poor, and the widows and the
all

orphans, and he took them to the church, and he passed the


admonishing each one of them, and in

whole night in

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE


a+:

Vichti'*i:

an-:

(DCDo^n:

n^'^t: t<iAn^i:: hp^w^^r^:

A+i^arht:

c-^+t:: QjeaA^o^:

h(r5>:

a?\7h,?s^: A,PrVh:

rt^.03^: nnp: rtA^o^:

(DH'it:

t^arc:

nchfh::

jeaA/p:

Aje-t:

haao: ta^: nAje-k:


o^cc^t: Hn^n:: (Dci^^-j^rt:

ti)^9'i: AO'aa;:

j^Vi^: riAA:

hj24,a,:

n'M'^t: oofOfA:

A/^Ar:

Grht: h^: trov:


instructing

ai;o+:: ojeaA-: PiajBf a^:

tij.?''}'i:

(Dtrhorc:

them from the Holy

wished to eat food because

Word

fi^^u^(ny:

A^.^fiH-: o+^i^cdo^: Ao^C9t,H^:

rt70t: ^^it:

the

X'^n:

1145

of Life

[all]

"i^AJi:

?\/^'fc'i:

Scriptures^

and no man

were intent on listening to


his mouth.
And

which went forth from

they wept, their little ones and their great ones, because he
was about to be separated from them and because of his
departure from them.
'

deacons,

And

he said unto the priests and

Pasture ye the flock and

make them strong

in the

As for me I am going to finish my


as
I
am
called to become a martyr for the
even
calling,
sake of the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ.' And when they
Christian Religion.
|

heard this they all wept, and they said unto him, Whither
wilt thou go and leave us, a flock without a shepherd? Where
shall we find another who will supervise the flock like thee,
'

especially during these days of the worship of idols ?^

And

men

'
In whose hand
[of the congregation] said,
us?
And
we say unto thee. Wilt thou
wilt thou leave

the chief

depart from us, seeing that

all

our country

is

being destroyed,

Fol.

18061

APPENDIX TO THE

1146

(Dhu^:

rtA-:

^rKd:

(Dift/v:

Avr^v.

A^'iii^'in:

H-arC:

KF^\h::

rtA-:

fi'-f^v^:

ft(\:

-iTP"!:

(DjeaA-o^: An: A^i^^l: 'h^T: ^*^P:

0A+:

^'it: trtcAorTv: ?srlTC: *^n: ^'Qii^P: A,PrVh:

(DOD"!:

tijjf-^h.:

^c^^z'i:

(Dmrv: Ao: (D^iHR::

Foi.i8o&2AVia^: ncro:

all

our

i4^hP:

cities,

and

^.y.A-/^:

(DH'^h-:

rt9^:

A/^h: H-nnp:
no^: Aci^^:

A'QH^A^rKC:

^i^'ar:

t-fe^H-:

nK^t^h: no^:
mq^^^: (DMi\,Ph:

PAViAVia^:

je^A:

A^iH:

aa^j^a: a^dv:

-i^n^i: HjsyA.:

T/h.^:: (D'A-^ni'^a^.'i:

AAo^:

^ar:

o:ia:

(Dfid^j^: oat^H-:

and

Ht:

?\h<TO:

(DAci^^: AA^H,AP:|Vichfh:

all

our possessions wasted

We

will

thee depart from us.' And


this is the day which
'Cease
ye, my children, for
them,
to
shall
I
wherein
I have expected
my Lord Jesus Christ,
go

not

Abba Absadl said unto

let

and

[I desire it]

supplications

on

the more since I shall be able to

your behalf/

And

make

widows and the

the

Unto whom

wilt thou leave us

Whom shall we find to take thought


We are thy children, and thou dost love

One

orphans said unto Absadi,

'

for us, like the


us, little

and great/

'
and a com[And Absadi said unto them], I shall be a father
their
bowed
forter/ And when he had said this to them they
And he
faces, and tlieir tears poured down on his feet.
'
restrained them, saying, [God] shall feed you, even though
loved you even
ye weep and be sorrowful. As God liveth I have
Fol. 18052 as I love
my own soul, but I love my Lord Christ more than
|

these [words] and others which were like unto them


he spake unto them, but their hearts were not comforted in their

you.'

And

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

1147

(DA^fiHH: Aoo^: }\F^^nfi: o-hm:: (Djsarvo^:

A^i^^: af^ih: -xKih: no^: loc^n: r^mv.


8AP: AdA-ifo^: ojea:

TV^:

fh:

Ht:

^'lit^P:

A^rt:

nch

A.PrVh:

A^: A^i: KAArh+h,: A/n^-^ohP: ?shn:

0A'+:

^/^vtA-:

(Do.+a'u:

ataj^P: hod:

A?\A-: orA-j^P:

o+no^:

<to*^iV^:

A.je(7D(ir^a^: ^n-js:

HtP^A: nuP: nMt: h^n: ^^h:


AhoD: AH: js^A-: h^/tk't: AAivn: ^c: Aoo-^dih:
Cr+^: rtA^:

^^h: ?shn: Ao^A/^: A^"^::


dA:

?\/^'fcif(7^:

AdVi:

rt^:

(Dthi:

riff.o^c:

A,^,h:

And

-^n:

^n: ACi"rh:
j3a:

P?Jh::

weeping- and sorrow.

^/^^t:

^:

ar/St:

a^a^:
or/St::

A^i:

Absadi said unto them,

rtAo^:

<TOh4^-i::

jeaA-o^: /^"^h-v:

q,+/n)^: ^^cr^i^::
o,rLfi:

uno^:

'

The time

hath arrived for us to offer up the Offering-/ And he put


on the holy vestments, and made ready the Offering, and
he brought the people nigh, and he prayed over them,
saying,

'My
Who

Lord Jesus

Christ, "[Thou]

hast nourished

One, Son of the Father,

me from my youth up

until this day,

and hast protected me from every temptation, do Thou protect


these my sons and my daughters so that the Evil One
may
not overcome them.

And

do Thou protect

all those who are


Name^s
Thy holy
sake, for unto
Thee praise is meet, and to Thy Good Father, and to the
And he gave them the
Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.'
benediction and went forth from them.
And he departed

gathered together here for

fasting

to

that

[imperial]

who

messenger,

carried

him

by boat to Arianus the Governor, and set him before him.


And the Governor said unto them (aic), 'Art thou Absadi
the great bishop

'

And Absadi

'

said,

am

he.-*

And

the

APPENDIX TO THE

1148

(DA'^t:

<^Ant:
Fohisobs

AAVfh:

d^'r:

aa

(DutcTot:

An:

Anjevio^:

(DA?s<to:

"iT/io: '^fh^u^^: oa,P:

rtw:

M:

nrtw: nrharCH-: (Danoo: avi


^\(h>cW(J^:
t^Vi^: fh^cDt:
tt^^^:
n^n: -^T/^: h/^,o:
/h-Hnn:

n^i>:

Ai,?spn:

^h(ro:

o,aje:

^?sft.:

(diu'ijS:

/^^o^n: Aoci: o^'i: AA^AVit:

jBTv'i:

H-^Vi^: Av^n\h:

n^^: Hjeihnn: -iT/u;:

QUioot:

aAo^: rt^onv: (DWar'i: Acn: A'iT^:: (DfihK\:


Aif:

HAV: noo: tcn^:

(Dutoot:

^oa:

^h-^j:

(dVi^^:

AS<i^>in: Aod: A,',9crrn: H*^t::

rin:

Governor said unto him, ' Behold, the Emperors would do thee
honour/ And the Governor [further] said, ' Hearken now to

and to what they have decreed concerning' thee,


Absadi, and concerning thee, Alanikos. If ye do refuse [to
burn] incense to the Imperial Gods ye shall receive severe
their dispatch

punishment, [and

if

ye do not ye

F0I.I8O&3 authority, not only in your


districts.

And

own

as thou dost

shall receive] positions of

district,

but in
|

all

[other]

hold the Emperor in honour,

hearken unto him, and thou shalt find

life,

and thou shalt

preserve thy people. Now I observe that thou art a great man
and of goodly appearance, therefore let thy behaviour be in
accordance therewith.
Ofi^er up incense to the gods, and thou
shalt obtain power,

and an exalted position of authority, and

honour, which the Emperor shall give unto thee if thou wilt
obey me, and thou shalt be the Emperor's friend. And now
tell

me

that thou dost consent, so that thou mayest acquire


and honour, and an exalted position of high

great riches,
authority.

Had

I not loved thee dearly I

spoken these words unto thee.^

And

would not have

the bishop said unto

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE


(DjBaiV: A,?Lh: f^h: Aooh4^*i: A/^*i^:

HAAo: nt^o:
o^^rhci:

H-^nA:

Jshoo: ^aT4::

(DfihH,\:

orM::

hj2(d6?s:

h^fi^: A,Po;c^: 0^*1: AA:

aa/^AM:

0^^:

P^^ci:

HA^^P: ^^'iXhP:

PA/^c:

mru^rt:

(Da.(sc)^:

}\F^(\^.[h::

?\(C:

rt^jB:

o^h: AA^Ant:
mi;: hlc: xfi<icm:

^o,cn:

Mm: HAV^^P: A,fir\(irh\:


An:

AH:

nchtn: hjb^A: ^^^o^: Ama,n*i: j^Aor:

noo^Aor:

ma^:

mao'^:

A.n'i: 'i'}^:

1149

aa: A^^}iA4lrh,c: Hcimz:|


AJ'Foi.isiai
rt^P: (DF^^i: HA-1:: <^c^: 0^*1: Ana^tt:
A,A'iT/u;n::

+c^: AA^Ant:
ACi'Th:
the

AA^^^:

Governor,

'

^ac:: ofidOr:

crti^*^: Hci+ef-n:

AOC'i: o^'i:

What

aileth

A?\<rocn:

?\hoo:

thee that thou sayest these

me] ? Abominable and bitter is the word


which goeth forth from thy mouthy and there is nothing
For
profitable therein, and it is not the speech of wise men.
"
it is written in the
of the
The
bitter things [to

Scripture

word

"The

wise

mouth."

man

Now

in the balance,'"'

is

Imperial Gods] ; but he


to the God of heaven;
serve

Him

from

my

to polluted gods in

me

Christians, saying,

^
and again,
weighed
that
knoweth
which goeth forth from his
Absadi will not offer up incense [to the

of the wise

is

how can

riper age

up incense

will offer

have been accustomed to

since I

childhood,

my

and

wise,

I offer

Far be

this

up incense
thing from

I fear thee not, neither do I fear thy Emperor, but

I fear

God Almighty Who

created
|

the heavens and theFoI.lsial

earth, unto Whom alone doth the offering up of incense belong.


I will not make offerings to polluted gods as thou wishest me
to do.*
^

Compare

And

Arianus said unto Absadi,

Eccles. xii. 10, 11.

Compare

'

Offer up incense

Ps. xxxix. 1

Prov. xvi. 23.

APPENDIX TO THE

1150

mh.:

A4]i^^: Aooh4^'^:

HA^V

A,pf\

oovi^v: AA^^^.:

rfi^fcH: aJsod: viaa,:

?\;toc:

ricTo:

Afv: aa: jtvo:

A"?:

^'^H,A^4vC: HAA/^^: ^/^i^hP: /Sh^o:

f^(\v^: no^H^rhci:

^j^a^:

AA^^:

no^:

SIAV'^-::

(\F^r\"ih:

Hjsnor'i:

Vichtn:

rtA'^^ih::

(DJS'ifra^:

t\^^flM^ nrtA-: n-WJi:

(D^av: t/^o^: ACJ"rh:

^a: AOf^^::

HJs-nA: -H^in^: nvAH-:

jsaA-:

ho^wc:

jb^r-i,:

otA/^c: A^<ro: jB8*^d::


Ahk: fi}\hCfl>: J3h^A-fl>:
Aon: "iT^: Ajsnor'in:

trr'iT: H^*^^A: aoDna^.t: "^T/u;: a?\o^: a.j'o^?:

punishment which, as thou well knowest, proceedeth

so that the

from the tribunal

of the

Emperors may not

thou art so bold as not to

offer

fall

up incense/

upon thee

if

And Abba

Absadi said unto the Governor, ' O foolish one, thinkest thou
to tempt Abs&di by telling him about this punishment, as if
there

was any

the faith of

youth

up.

hesitation in

my

For

it

is

written

" Beat
Christians, saying,

whole of him shall be

heart

Whom

God Almighty,

in

But

am

strong in

have known from

t)ie

Scriptures

of

my
the

him with a pure reed and the


Put now Absadi to the test with

pure.'^

thy torturing, and thou shalt know whether he be strong


And straightway Arianus was wroth, and he gave
[or not].'

all

the order to bind Absadi and to suspend him upon stakes


said unto him,
(or, pillars). And the envoy of the Emperor
'

Thou mayest not

mission.

torture

him except with the Emperor's perup incense, the Emperor saith

If he will not offer

he shall be punished with death. Now do not scourge


And Arianus said unto Absadi, ' Do not imagine,
Absadi.'
'

Compare

Ps.

li.

7.

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

AA^<^^: HriAA-v:

m+:

^^'ifn:

KhfJ^:

^0D: An: AOC'i:

o^h: n<^:

(Dhicn-n: A^^tT^u^AV::

Hcif^n::

'^nc:

o^"!:

arht:

A,^aTy:^:Foi.i8ia2

Ahh:

0Dh4^-^:

oofOA:

ahh:

A,.enAO:

A/^^4i>: Ahh: yar^Kfl^:

A,J2ht::

A'^rt:

a,Po;c^:

n^o: m-y:

?\hn: PiUhC:

^^

^h<ro:

i^av:

jBAyfv: ofi: ?shn: jsnar'i:


jB;?.e/D:

HjBAru:

jSaA-: AQ: A^ii^^: AACi"rh:

'Pt: ?\rvP::
^dlfr:

1151

(Da,+i^:

^aA-: a\(\on'v: ^^f\M.: Aocan: OTi'i:


noo: A.H'Ohn: hn?: J.^^-^: ^/^m1::: a)J2a:

^je^^i^:

a^i^a:

A<TOh4:'^:

AA-n^:

ha.^"!:

man: jst^hAnv:

AbsSdi, that there are any to restrain


upon thee a worse punishment than this.

me from

inflicting

However,

offer

up

thou mayest not die an evil death/ AndFol. 181a2


Abba Absadi said unto Arianus, I have already told thee, and
do not thou oppose (or, contradict) me, that I will not offer up
incense so that

'

incense

do as thou wishest/

commanded them
and

to cast

was neither

And

straightway the Governor

to heat a furnace until

it

became red-hot,

Absadi therein for ten days, [during which] he


to eat

And

nor to drink.

after

[these

days]

Arianus commanded them to bring Absadi out, and they set


him before him. And Arianus said unto him, ' Art thou satisOffer up incense then in order that thou mayest
fied, Absadi?
not add greatly to the evil which hath already befallen thee.'
And Absadi said unto the Governor, O fool, who art without
'

understanding, dost thou imagine that thou hast worn me out,


or that thou hast terrified me with this torture whereof I have

had experience from

my

thy father Satan, who

Thou

is

youth up

Thou

art as helpless as

unable to effect anything whatsoever.


and to wear out Abba Absadi by

art unable to exhaust

APPENDIX TO THE

1152

HA,jenA:

Ao:

(DA,jSQ,a^:
rt^'i.n:

Xhn: jb^r: aj'^vi^^,

A-ni^^.:

HjSo^hAn: &i{F^(D\::

Aoo^: A/^AVi:
ndn: t/^c^:
(DfiMfifl>:

(Dnon:

HH^it: A.^nar'in: o,^

A./^'ith,:

(DA.?o,cn:

AHA^n-i: *ij^/h:

AardM

^nc: Hci+^n:

ahh: jBhrv: Avn

00^14^*}:

rh^n>"h:

ootca: a,.6^aoi: (DA,;shtjB:

.BaA^: aoc^q: doi'i: noo: ^,+^7^+

Foiisiasn^ii^n: (DHAv/n: M'^t: Of"^:: (daot/U^a:

Vichf h: (DjBa:

Ahh: non:

means

A'irt:

j'-i^:

of this kind.

Up

n9niM

to

wear

me

out.

o-f "i:

to the present

rt^|ot

H^^^n:

xpo^cn: o^h: ^^nc:

thou didst imagine would try


failed to

o^h

jB;^jB;cd: Grh-^i;

thy punishment, which


strength, hath

me beyond my

Moreover, I will not

offer

up incense

any polluted being do as thou


And again the Governor was wroth, and he comwishest.'
manded them to make the furnace hotter, and to cast Absadi
any strange god or

into

it

to

for five days, without food arvd without drink.

And

again Arianus had him brought out, and he said unto him,
'
Offer up incense that thou mayest not die of hunger and
Fol.l81a3of this blazing fiery furnace.^

answered and

'

said,

And

the
|

martyr of Christ
do as thou

I will not offer up incense

And

Arianus commanded them to light a fire


inside the furnace, and to cast him into it, and to cover it
wishest.'

over with a stone for six days, [during which time] he was
neither to drink nor to eat.
And they brought Absadi out
after

twenty -one days, and

all

ment chamber saw him, and


his flesh was even as wool

those

who were

in the judge-

his face shone like the sun,


;

and they were

all

and

astonished

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

1153

(Dhf^^^i: aoooa^: h(ir


^^/D: AA^i^^.: oO\fifl>: rtA^o^: hew arht:
(DA.jsnAfif::

A,jSrtt:

trhorrM rl*A-aT>:
(Djsa/v: hcyfh: aa^i^^.:
K-a:

c^P:

?sa:
p-i:

(dA*^!!^::

nAon: ^^fv^:

^^H-v: 'HACAi^:
jBaA': An: A^i^^c: h^s^^v.
Aa: AA^Vio^: A^: ;^hA: ^T/u;n: K^rh-4:: arht:
o^fT^cC: Vichtn: n(?o: ^n: a-^i^ht: nOT>:
HPrhP: rt^iA: A/^: nrt'A^:

AA'QH^A^rivC

A/^A/i>:
Aa: cAp: h^rht: A'Q

(D'raPth,:

: :

kjscd^A:

jf'A:

K,A^rfvC: .B-i^^: narto^'i: AJSnAO-:

(Da:

MP-o^:

A'^itA^rfvC: .enor'i:

A,j3rt'tP::

A(C: A'I'^^n:

Aoof^;h4:t: Ahoo: jea: n(D*iiA: (DA,tua: ^^i^t:

A."^^^: n;^.CPVia^: ^^^d: A-^cor:


noo: A,jsn,^;cD: nA7^ifa^:
to^jsn^o^: js'ih

AriAOt:

and they marvelled. And Arianus

said unto Absadi, ^Peradven-

What was

ture thou didst eat food secretly.

And Abba

to me.'

Absadi

said,

[Ye are]

are without understanding-.

thy Emperor

it?

'

fools,

It

is

Shew

it

thou and
written in

the Scriptures of the Christians, ''Man doth not live by bread


but by every word which cometh forth from the
[alone],

mouth

God

of

And

God."^

lived for a

week

who saw

the glory of

at a time without eating

and without

the Prophets

And
drinking, and the dew of God was their nourishment.
It
I will quote further unto thee from the Scriptures.
saith in the Gospels,

and

set

" Give not


holy things unto the dogs,

not your pearls before the swine,

upon them with


about and

bite

their

feet,

Deut.

viii.

Matt.

vii. 6.

lest

they trample
turn themselves

[then]
said

And Arianus

you.'"'^

'

and

Matt.

4e

iv. 4

Luke

iv. 4.

unto Absadi,

APPENDIX TO THE

1154

FoLisuin-no^:: (DjsaA*: ^cs"rh: r\^^f\M,: nA^*iv:|n


hlMJ'-fin: (DJiAO^rt:

PA/^^:

Js-^itA^T^: (DA'^H-o^rt:

A,tA/^<^: Haim^na^:: a)rt^.^a^: /h-H^i:

A/^ATv: AA^: A^i^^.::

(DJBaA-: o(ir?\i::

^(^:
3tA-:

mh-iM

A4:^'i:

jeaA-:

A^+Aa^:

(DA/h/^^^cD: (DA/^JJ-^^IM
nncro:

ahh:

rt^A::

(DjBaA;^):

jB/^t^:
A^rt:

cAri:

AAOrt:

Ahoo:

"iT/i^:

AAAh^fh:

AVlAA^lfO^:

Ah/hH-^or^:

^nc: mi".
A An: A^.^^.:

(Dcd^A:

Fol.18161

'

Dost thou indeed

+An::
call

me
j

An:

(D^^aA-:

a dog-?

'

ahh:

a^^^:

0A^: HjstA^:

A'ir-'ihm.h: AO: Ajs-t: t^hJ?-: AAOi^n:

(DA.AHi/A-n:

ArtA-:

jsAk,^,::

ojsaA^:

^^1*1,:

nArir:
A.pha^.H-:

ri<TO:

A/^^?s^:

jsaA'^?^:

a^.'Mn::

nA^:

And

wnyt:
A^Ae.:

Absadi said unto

him, Thou and thy Emperors are worse than dog-s, for
the dogs know their masters, but ye do not know your
And when the people heard this they cried out,
Creator.'
And the [imperial]
saying, 'One is the God of Abba Absadi.'
messeno-ers cried out and said unto Arianus, 'Make haste, and
'

finish his

punishment

lest all the people

be led astray/

And

Arianus said unto them, Bring- hither Alanikos and torture


and afterwards I will kill them both, even as the
'

him,

Emperor hath commanded, because they have


'

Do

led all

men

this forthwith/

And [Absadi] said unto him,


Arianus commanded [them] to cut off the head of Abba
Absadi. And having gone forth, Absadi put on [his] holy vest-

astray/

And

And

man who

attended him, a reader, said


unto him, 'Abba, where wilt thou put thy fine apparel so that
'
And Abba
the murderers may not take [it] from thee ?
ments.

the young

Absadi said unto the reader,

'

Is

my

apparel better than the

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

hJs?: A.PrVh: Wch-f-h: H+nciA-:

n^nn: A':

HjB8*ia^.:

P^arc: ^n:

OAtP:

Mt:

trtiCTv:

w^jB: arhm:
A,PiVh:

oo^A<^:

A4^'A:

nchfh::

c?si^:

AO:

A'irt:

a)j3a<v: AO:
A-Oi^^.:

apparel of

my

among them

nrt/v:
isi^^

aao: A41^^: ^n:

A^arc:

nj^/^P: ^J^t^:

(Di^n:

X^^ih:

a\+::

JB^ui^:

A^^^^: 'h^l\:

(DM^:

Ht:

noo: ?s^c: ^n: ^^H,^P:Fol

Vichfh:

A,PrVh:

A*irt:

?\ii;^'}(d:

(DAh+4i4^0/D:

jBa<va^: ^*^P:
^'^H,^P:

jb^aov:

Aar:

oDC^^t:

Hjsu^h,:

(DrtJP-^cD:

H^oroii:

t\cKfi(^::

rht^:

HfihM)}\:

jBA^h:

Oinj3+:

1155

ten:

jB/rot*;.:

?s/%a,::

(Dfoo:

rt^P: (Djsa:

(J^^lt\:

Lord Jesus Christ, which the soldiers divided


If I had any better than what I have I would

put it on, because when a man goeth to a wedding, or when


he taketh a bride, or when he goeth into the presence of the

And

great, he arrayeth himself in splendid raiment.

on this

which I have waited, it is meet for me to adorn


both
within and without since I am going to my
myself
Lord Jesus Christ.' And they took Abba Absadi to the place
day, for

where they were going to


the city went forth and

kill

him.

And

all

the people of

him food and drink


sweetened with honey, and they entreated him to partake
of a little of

I will

it.

go fasting

Christ.'

set

before

And he said
as I am into the

And when

unto them,
presence of

[the executioner]

came

'

My

children,

my

Lord Jesus

to

cut off his

head Abba Absadi said unto him, 'Permit me to pray.'


And Abba Absadi stood up and stretched out his hands to
heaven, and said,

'My

Lord and

4e

my

God, Thou Sustainer

Fol. 181 &2

APPENDIX TO THE

1156

hhhr\n: ^'^H.^P: (DA^^ruP: AijR:

^h^An:

tif3^: H*it: ^4^0;: od^^::


^u/h.:

(DjSd+^;i>:

4^7'^P:

itA-:

A^-ncn:

H(ros^n:

?\^h,a: noo:

ooAXVitn:

?s:

^.^^^: (D^/^Crh-h.: a;^h?s: -^an: ortA/^::

^^h,a:
OAP::

A9^cn: nt4:f^^t:

JSA'+P:

h/^o^h,:

fiRA,: A-^h: ^d^'^: JS^iM

(DiS"^H:

n^d: Hjsmo/h::

jeaA-:

ho,:

cTof

AAO:

^^^q: ^(WC: -^n:

aq: a^i^^: A/h|^^: avio^'f:


^<to: ^^^-^i hA'^^: ^h"^: An: Aho^: ^-^n:
^c+tro: A/^itA-: rt^A: (DAA^n: tunc: noAt:

Eo].i8i&3cQ^c,:

jBaA-:

of the universe^

Who

didst

come [upon

earth] for the sake

man, from one end of the earth to the other,


and to watch over me, and especially over the Christian
blessed and exalted, and to
peoples, so that they might be
of every race of

keep away from them this bitter injury, I beseech Thee,


O Lord, to make straig-ht my path, and may Thy holy

and may they bring me unto


unto me, and unto the
hearken
Lord,
peace.
And whilst
prayers of Thy servant at the end of my days/
he was praying the soldier took hold of the hand of Abba
angels protect

Thee

servant,

the people were weeping and he drew him


like a lamb which was to be slain, and he said unto

Absadi

away

Thy

in

now

all

him, 'Come, cease [thy prayer], and let us go to [our] work.'


the soldier, O thou who dost
Fol.lSlbS And Abba Absadi said unto
'

shed the blood of the saints, in truth there is sorrow [in


for thou art accursed above all men, and thou
store] for thee,
shalt have no memorial in the

Day

of the Resurrection,

and

DISCOURSE OF APA PSOTE

aW:

1157

(D^(^: 'P+rv: **i^^: jb^ps,: arht:

rt!('i.::

jearV^T^: Ao: A^i^^: f\ihc^%: A4].^cn: oocjcro:

toofTAn:

Anjen: An^nt:

KHt: ^y.A-:
c?\^:: (DU<v:

t^m:

rii^;?:

0'n^l\:

^(J^y:

"tc^^: ?\/TOj.n::

^.^h: A^i^A:

^'^H,A4lrfvc: (Drt4^4M

A^.rM AOA.IM (DA,rh^7: fii^i M.a:

}^/v:

A^5a) jA(DCi)

P^MC:

:^'(Y^hmj:

o^Jt^;
(Dn^:

no^'i'^^t:

there shall be none to have compassion upon thee^ and none


to lift thee up, because

thou hast not shewn compassion on

His servants^ and because the Judge will not shew compassion
upon him that hath not shewn compassion.' And the soldier
said unto him, 'I will fulfil

my

desire in this world,

and

when I am dead let them cast me into the place o punishment/ And Abba Absadi said unto the soldier, Thou hast
'

chosen what

is

accursed,

and

it

shall

come unto thee

thou

hast rejected blessing-, and it shall be remote from thee.' ^


And saying these words the holy man Absadi stretched out

and they cut

his neck,

And

off his head.

God-fearing man who


not let it fall on the ground

spread out his

touched

And

it.

there was a certain

garment over

it

and did

healed every man who


the people of his city took his body and
;

and

it

upon their shoulders, and they bore it away towards


the east and buried it.
And this bishop who was a martyr

carried

it

ended his

strife

Takhshash,

on the twenty-seventh day of the month

in the reign of Diocletian, in


peace.
'

Compare

Ps. cix. 17.

1158

THE MARTYRDOM OF ABSADl AND ALAn1k6s.


From

Mus. MS. Oriental, No. 656)

(Brit.

Foi.i48a3

Aoo; ^(pil

the Ethiopie Synaxariiim.

C\'ir'h\y\Mi\\

AHt:

^^h: A*ni^^: K%X\\ f^h::


o.a,n: aq: A^i^X:

<)C\W X^W rt^Ot:

A^y:

KKh\ ffh:

VjB^Tt: CH-dt:
\\^^\ (Dje^o^.: A/^An: ^/j^h-:
rtArt':

148a3

TwENTY-SEVENTH DAY OF TakhshIsh.

man

H^'JltA'i:

Vic

di'i: A^n'I:

AA^n: -^r^: noo:

jBto^9^: AOA>ih: Arht: CiAt::

Fol.

rt^Oii

An: A^Vfh:

Ok^P-w arht:

^^hrt: An: A^.i^^:

^in:

oar/S+rt:

u;c<^:

On this day the

Absadi the bishop became a martyr.

Now when

holy
the

Emperor Diocletian heard the report of the great bishops^


Abba Absadi the bishop, and Abba Alanikos, who were over
Egypt, and that they were encouraging (or, strengthening)
the Christians in the true faith of our Lord Christ, and sup-

had
pressing the worship of idols, he sent messengers and
them brought unto him, and inflicted severe tortures upon
them.

And the holy man Absadi

asked the imperial messenger


day (i.e. give him a day's grace).
he made ready the Holy Offering, and administered to

to bear with

And

him

for one

MARTYRDOM OF ABSADt AND ALAnIkOs

1159

c^P: 1^: AAo: A4ii^^: A'vn^: acaj'im (D'nc'^ih:


^H^i: A-+: (DjsaA-: A'it: 4ihrt,: ^^i^/^: cro^n:

jea^v:

A^fihF^o: H'^HH: A*iT/>u: n^h^:

A'^rt:

(DA^jB'FA^: oc'i^/U/t: rt^Ft:

ijAi:

n^:

^hnA^ifo^: ^h-^:

A^i^.^: A,to^jem: ?s/^n^:

(D*ht:

na^js^fH: o^a;^:

^f^: Mh-::

non:

lU'ijB::

'I'ic:

o^^fi:

Ahh:

(dKf^'H:

^jbp: arh+: /^"^^n:

the people the Holy Mysteries, and commanded them to be


strong in the true faith; and he embraced them, and went
forth from them, and placed himself in the

And

the messenger took

him

hand

God.

of

to Arianus, governor of the city

Andenawe (Antinoe), and when Arianus saw the


Abba Absadi he marvelled at his appearance and

of

face of

at his

reverend dignity, and was sorry for him. And he said unto
'
him, Thou art a man of reverend dignity : have pity on
thyself

and hearken unto the word of the Emperor/

Absadi answered and said unto him, ' I


command of the apostate Emperor, and I

And

will not

obey the

will not

exchange

the kingdom of heaven for the sake of this transitory life/

And many words passed between Arianus and Absadi, and


the holy man Absadi did not turn from his good counsel.
Then the governor commanded [his men] to torture him on
And after
the rack, and to cast him into a red-hot furnace.
that they cast

him

into the furnace of a bath,

and the holy

Fol. 148 61

MARTYRDOM OF ABSADl AND ALAN1k6s

1160

m:

^Ah.:

^^h: AO: A^i^^: fi-f^iw: mi-:

rt'A': it'i't: (D?s'9}i Arrive:

(dA/^h: Ahh: o^vt^t.

je/^t^: cAr^:

nrtje4^::

^^h: i'J,M)ih: 0,0,?:


AAOrt: nvv+: (Drt4:rh: A^i>:

4^/U//h:

rt/^Pi:

(D^ia:

(DA^rt:

i'^^A: HA*inA: o^h*?::

cA^: n^ict:

r\o^:

H'^t:

^^t^.:

"i^a: avia^a: h/^o: no^'i'i^t:

rtA/^: A'fi^^: A,j^.h:

f ^1^+: H'Q^jt::

An: A^i^^: (DAA'u^Ph: A^Pfr::

A;^/^Arv:

A^*!:

A/^H-h^^: A0&::

HA^non^ro-: n^fe^: A'inA:


oo-i-jA:

man Abba
raised

them

oo^na^;+: naa^.:

Absadi bore

all

him up uninjured.

tPi^'d:: cD^-^e::

(dAi^^^:

-nt^^::

these tortures patiently^

and God

Then the governor commanded


and when the holy

to cut off his head with a sword,

man heard this he rejoiced with an exceeding- g-reat joy.


And he arrayed himself in priestly apparel, and he stretched
out his neck, and they cut off his glorious head, and he
a crown of martyrdom in the kingdom of the

received

heavens

Salutation to you,

O ye bishops

of

Egypt,

Ye companions Abba Absadi and Alanikos


Who did not worship stone, and did not bow down
!

Who

ran gladly without a slip or a stumble


Towards the sharp sword and burning coals of

fire.

to

wood,

1161

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS.


Mus. MS. Oriental, Nos. 687, 688)

(Brit.

M'^t: hlc:

H^^h:

(D^.e-d:

?\/^n<ro: a-^h-: jBa)h^:

AcJ^TH-::

(DoojrA-:

198:

riA-n:

jr^: ^n: o^^u^CH-:

Foi.io9a2

rt^ot: ^^CfCP-h::

MlAUfi

^rfvc:

h/^c-v^:

(d-^iu^f^:

c^Pr'a^:

X^^ircTiy: (D}\i6{r(J^: r\o^: n-Yi: ^h^^: (DA^^-^i

This

is

the story of the holy and blessed martyr Mercurius.^

In the days of Decius, the Emperor of Rome, was born the


And the
child Philopator, which is interpreted Mercurius.
was Aros, and the name of his grandfather was Sidoros, and they were both hunters of wild

name

of his father

And when they began to serve (?) kings (or, emperors)


and governors and rulers [their chiefs] gave them their
wages. And two Dog-faces came from a far country, and
animals.

they came to the net.

and the hair thereof was

Their heads were horrible [to see],


like unto the manes of horses, and

their teeth were like unto the teeth of lions, their eyes
like
1

fire,

their

See a brief

pp. 357-9.

hands and feet were

summary from

like a rod of iron,

the Arabic in Butler,

were

and

Coptic Churches,

if,

Fol. 109

APPENDIX

1162

hch:

;?'/^0:

^A:

(DhMJh-:

A78: riA^: (D^*: n'}8aT>:

AhjS4:tifa^:

^<.:

AO^^:

nv:

(D^'i'^e:

AijiiP: Art,^ch: Afvi>: (DHAO/p:


A^h: (dz+^:
(dA-^'M/d: non:

noo: A^^'^t:

aa^:

/iupih::

otx^^:

js^aop::

^A':

Foi.io93HJB-nA:

hP^-^a: ^^H^A-drKc:

^c\\

^J^:

ACPh.:

a^^drh:

n|A^.:

(DM-^^OJ^: ?sh<ro: +(DA^: JS/^'fclM


^.eh:: (D^^^/d: ^av:: (DjsaA^: 9^: HA-n:
fi^A: AA,^*!: A/^jbAr: A,'i'}4ic: ArrP: n^.an:
h^1fl>:

Ahoo: A^K,A^rfvc: ahh"!:


fi/iuA:

Ahtro: A,jBnA:

"f^rrr:

Qj^P:

AOA>n:

"in^:

fV/UiA: fiav:

A.H'4:(J'V::

98^0^:

nc/o: A,i*^^/n>:

'io^:

o'l

/^hA>P:

And when Aros

their nails were like unto the claws of lions.

and took their


[and Sidoros] rose up
their nets.
out
to
set
to
ran
and
and
went
begin
swords,
on their
down
And when they saw the Dog-faces they fell
became like dead
faces, and their hearts quaked, and^ they

heard the noise he

his
they seized Sidoros, his father, and devoured
eat
to
Aros and wanted
body, and then they seized his son
him. And a voice from God was heard saying unto these

men.

Fol. 109 a 3

And

Dog-faces,

'Haropos

and

devour him not, for a holy

and they

let

we

will

man

shall

him alone straightway.

do thee
is evil

let

him

alone,

and

be begotten by him

And

'

the Dog-faces

From this time forth


no harm, for God hath commanded us not to
to thee.
Rise up and be not afraid.' And

said unto him, 'Rise up,

do what

Argtme,

our master.

Aros rose up forthwith, and he sat and gazed at them, and


was afraid. And he said unto them, ' Cover your faces,
for I

am

not able [to bear] the sight of them, and come

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

a)^^nA>Vla^:: 'I^^a^:

orio:

rh^: /^hA.i>::

W:

AU9C: jBa<va^: 'in^:

AA8<fe:

JB4,?\P:

98: nA4):
jsarvo^:

'^a^'irt:

^4:iJ(^'^P: A'irt:

GTht: u'}^:

jbooa.:

^aA/^:
O/Voo'iy.::

A,'^<icv:

Aje<i^^: JS'^nc: ^rvp:

(DA.A<^vy.:: (DjsaA'a^: "ia*;:


ihi: (DOA:

r^n:

^hh:

rt^A: U9C: js+tA-Vio^::


A/v^'i:

1163

W:

(da-'ih:

hhn: hl^}\::
js-^^d^: A^^l\+:

^CF^F^: '^^l\: K^'icn: HCAXt: nA

(DtaA^:

nvA/^: Hnv. AOA>n:: cA,rv: lf\: riA-n:


(DAAO^: AAfbn: (DA/^H^naT^: ;^hA>n: (D^^a
oje-^H-P:

cp(ny:

^^: ^^c:

HJ2nA(>:

0un|-f: -H^ht:

rt.i?:

A'O^: (D(DUn3T>-:

GrKi:: oo^AC;:
with

me

me and

to

my

"iiu^:

(DfihH,\:

js-,:

[njAO-:

"f^Ao^: nA>A,^:

onArt: "i^A:

(DA'vn^;:

foi.io96i

^o^:

A^A^^:

God hath made

country, for

ouna^:

arht:

peace between

you'; and they rose up and went with him. And


the city, Aros said unto them,

when they had reached


'

Tarry ye here until the evening', for

if

the

men

of the

you they will kill you/ And the Dog-faces said


unto him, ' O our master, we are not in the least afraid/
And he said unto them, ' O my beloved, I do not wish to do

city see

unto any one whatsoever^; and he said unto them, Sit


And Aros came into the city and
here
until I return/
ye
told his wife.
And she said unto him, ' Be silent, and let
'

evil

me

speak unto thee, for I have seen with mine eyes a dream
concerning thee. I saw Dog-faces and they devoured thy

And thou didst bring them with thee and place


father.
them under a mountain; rise up now, and give them food
to eat.'
And she gave him bread, and wine, and figs, and
(

he took them and carried them and gave them to the Dogfaces, and they did eat, and they marvelled at the taste of

Fol.

10961

APPENDIX

1164

at:

(P/\.^;e?-^;.:

oa-: /.n-n.o^:

aMt. o^cAC^h:
aM^^a: a*ms:

iDC\o.F^.^: r.N>': (D-iH-^: .^h^vi/-::

m:

U7r.:

Ao^n'T/:

0)^7^:^:

Hit:

cM"^^:

AX^7\>*it:

AArrh:

a^A-nKVh.tr:

'^ai>:

'in:

.h;.:

A^rh:

u\Cfuv:

inr.:

oD)vrh: aaH:

'/'}/.:

nA-zi:

'Js:

'i^t.:

A^h: r.^sA.^^:
tA>)v'iK:

-^n:

c^n'rK rt'^O'i: Jka): A'run: Ao^T.t:


o^wan:: (DS^iXA-:
V(\\: nSif^^: a^Au-nn:
Arrh: 'io,%: A.HnA: Mf.Ar^: m-f^o,: u^)r
n: AA^h: GXt^rvA nXvt: .'^vt: HiAA^.:
(D.i^diY:

Ad^T.t:: o.caA^^TO^: AiUo^T.t:

at:

.^hAii^: -nH-^: rt'n^: ^A^: (PA'^ht:: a)l^^:


that food.

And Aros

cnht:

ht: at: A^h: cpoa-:

o^n^VK

a\h<::

*v<hr.:

'ia-:

took thoin by night, and

CM"^^:

bronii'lit

tlunn

and after thoy bad come tboy found tbo boy


bis bead, and tbey abode witb

into the bonse,

Mercurius, and they kissed

tbe gate-keeper of tbe eity saw tbo Dogantl be said


faees, be went and told t|ie governor of tbe eity,
liaek
some wibl
bath
binder
tbe
'Aros
unto him,
b;xnigbt

him.

And wben

beasts, tbe appearauees of

tbe irovernor beard

Aros
Aros.

to

bim

bring-

And

wbieb are

tbese wonls
to

bim

tbe governor said

\\c

borrible.'

sent

And wben

messenger

to

and tbe messenger brougbt


unto bim, ' ^Ve bave beanl

that thou hast captured [some] wild beasts ; give tbem to


me and I will pay thee tby priee.' And Aros tbe hunter
impossible for thee to see them.'

said unto bim,

'

the g-overnor

was wroth

It

is

with

and

be

said

Antl

unto

Aros,
bim, 'Wherefore dost thou prevent nie from [having] tbe
beasts?' And the g-overnor said unto his soldiers, 'Come,
let

us go into the house.'

And

the governor went into the

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURTUS

1165

A^AVlt: 98: JiA^: (d^+: n7^-: (DT^t:

troyr'V'^:

c/xiM o,aP: 4^cvt: (DQiM?:

H-^hA>ii':

(Drt^^I.:

AordA: ^W-y\: Horht:

itrt^or^::

crht:

at: A^h:

h/^o.:

'/T^: /^AH: -^n:

nai-tf'^^:

^'^t:

?s/^

ncf/^*^:

(Dtrt^Qi:

^ch:

'hrin:

^^A:

HA^'Hn: Ad^^t: A-^fT/SA: A.t::

i^n:

rt;^<^:

A^h:

'i^A:

'i<^^:

A^^ctiM
;TOhA>i>:

Ad^ti>:

^^:

(dA^: </Cf 4./i>hv

4]^iH.f-:

98:

o^Ant*!.:

'^n: 'iT^:: o^iav: c^sp-o^:

A^AVlt: 98: riA^:

nA4i:

'^r^:

4^cvt: (DrtA-:

cicv: c^aP:
jsari^: -jT/iu:

Hcirht: tOi^h,i>::

AA^h:

h<K%:

A^AVlt: 98: riA^: A,/^8'Af^: -^av: (Drt^a^:


many people came with him, both men
And when the governor saw these Dog-faces,

house of Ar6s, and

and women.
he

fell

down on

with a great

his face

fear,

of their fear the

and

and the people

also feared

all fell down likewise, and because


women brought forth what was in their

and they

And the Dog-faces


And the report
themselves.
wombs.

of a far country,

died,

abode in the house of Aros by Fol.10062


of them was heard by the king
|

and when he heard

[it]

he sent unto Aros,

bring them to
saying, Thou hast trapped some wild beasts
And when Aros the hunter heard [this] he took with
me.'
him his wife, and his son Mercurius, and his man-servants,
'

maid -servants, and these Dog-faces, and they went


And when the king saw these Dog-faces, he
to the king.
and

his

feared with a great

fear,

and

all

those

who were

in

his

And

the king said unto Aros the hunter, 'Bring


following.
not these Dog-faces into [the palace] '; so he took them into
his house.

And

at that period Aros did not

know

Christ,

APPENDIX

1166

t\ch: arht: at::

A^h: nchfhv::

odtoa: A,PA/^c:
uno^: AA^h:
a?s

A(ir?sl::

(D^^tau:

AVit: IfM nA4i: AA,^h:

f ^h:

nhoo: A,PiVh: Vichfh: ;^hA:

t^cf 4,;tDh:

/n)hA:

IfM nA4i::

A'l^ctP:

A,R,h:

(DA^:

rtoDp-:

T^:

n|A^:

u/od:

-jj^o^:

c?\P*:

rin: ^F^i^hfl>^r^:

A,^.h:

nrt<ro:

^/^^^^^i A'Voof :

A^^ft.1:: ^OH-: Qfi^?",

XA-J^c: 0DcP4.*h::
Foi.mbsif\:

JSAn+h,:

(DA^oo^fo^:

o^'icih: ^J^h::
rtoDj':

AO^+P:

f^h: (rou^a^: ;h7: nchPh:

jeaA-3Ty<: i{.a\y: ^(Toc^At::

A^:

n^l^+P:

A^/^+V:
oA^P:

jBaA-:

fj^h:

(DA'^oof ar^: nho^:

aa^:

A^AVit:

d:c7:

qahh:

A^:

(dcda;?-:

And

king gave Aros and these Dog-faces to the bishop.


[Aros] said unto him, Baptize thoii me and my wife,

and

my

and

tlie

'

servants,

And

son Mereurius, and

my

men-servants, and

and these Dog-faces in the

the bishop taught

Name

them the Law

my

maid-

of Jesus Christ.'

of Christ,

and

said

Fast ye for forty days.^ And he baptized them


in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost. And after he had baptized Aros he gave him the

unto them,

name

of

'

Noah, and

Philopator he
Fol.

10963

his wife he

named Mereurius.

named Tabot, and his son


And when he (Aros-Noah)

brought forward these Dog-faces, and the bishop saw them,


he was afraid, and he ordered them to cover their faces with
]

a cloth, because of their terrible appearance and the horribleness of their faces. And he baptized them in the Name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and

to

Haropos he gave the name of Gelestaporos (Christophorus

?),

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


t\^a^:

(Drtoop-:

(DA^'fc*:

'ncs'h::

AVTC:: (dahh: "^t^:


7s:

at-^i: (DjsaA-:

AQCi::

Ayn/>3^:

arht: 0^0:

"irharc:

(Di^n:

(Dfih^Cfl>i\y:

Wc:

Grhi-:

riA-n:

Aonp-o^: AT*h:

ArT'iTo^: aoa: ^Jf-h:

(Dt\liM riA-n:

AAAnt:
fiC^M:

mrAu:

1167

^n^:

"iT/U;:

Q^hfl^: t\T^: (D^An1:u:

7: ha^:

/n)hA: ^H--^: rt^^: (Diud-^t:: (D/h<.: C-V+: ^rfv^:

noo:

jBq>tA;ti>:

V/u;a:

A'ttv:

jb-^/U^a-:

uic::

9: ha^: ^AMa:

/^hAi>: xrt^A:

PiJB-^:

^^:

n<ro:

no^: jbcajs^^^:

Ao^'i+'i,: od^^a-:

jscAP: 0^:

AT^:

AAAVit:

T*^:

(Dij^ia^:
lud^^t:

AnA^: "iT^: no^:

ooHAn: noo;

^4^A: ^rfvCP::

Argane the name of Maryana. And the king mag-nified Noah, and his son, and the Dog-faces, and made them
And the king commanded Noah
governors over many cities.

and

to

and

said unto him,

we go

'

Make

into battle, let

And

enemies.'

bold these Dog-faces, and

when

them help us and break in pieces our


down in the city, and sent forth

the king sat

these Dog-faces with a host of men and soldiers,


and they departed to a far country in order to kill another
king and to capture his city. And Noah left these Dog-faces

Noah and

him eight spies and


Now the enemy came out
departed to spy upon the enemy.
to spy upon them, and the two sets of spies met face to face

among

the soldiers, and he took with

on the road
prisoner,

and the

spies

and carried him

unto Noah,
the king

'

of

the

enemy made Noah a

to the king.

Hast thou come

commanded them

to destroy

to cast

him

And

my

the king said


''

country

And

into prison, saying.

APPENDIX

1168

tif-h:

at:

o^^ru:

'F^a^*:

A/S(^^t: je^AQ-::
(Djsa:

aiuoo: fiihtv: Avon:

cd^a: rt/^c: H'^t:

nnp:

"i^^:

^I'^^or^: AAijorP: 98: riA^: qjs

<TOV:

aA-^T^: *io: C/SP: a>^na^:


AAd^^'t: JB^AO-::

ptro:

7-^:

Hno:

jBi>^: .ui^ih:

8AP: ortAA: (Djsa:

nchfh: A'irt: A^jBciCv: ^+:


^^'^t: h/n>n: aa: noo: A.P^hv: /U^PP: Ad^^t::
^^: ^nA,A: A,t: o^A^n+: ^^: ^n: AA[n]t:
lf\: riA^:
^aA'O^: ^^: -^a: aK-^^?^: t^:
arht: at: 'P^a^^: (d^j^-^^^sd: ?\hoo: je^cv: Purv:
^Pu-: AAi^'^t: js^.AO-: ^h<ro: 7i>: Qunno^:
h'lH.h?:

Fol. llOa 1

A^Pfrh:

Give his body to the lions and [the other] wild beasts
to-morrow morning-/ And the keeper of the prison said
unto Noah^ 'To-morrow thy body is to be given to the
'

beasts

to

devour.'

he wept and he

And when Noah


said, 'Who is there

heard
that

words

these
will

my

tell

brethren the Dog-faces, saying", ''Come ye, and see how


the body of your companion (or, frjend) is to be given to

the wild beasts for them to devour [it]?'^

up and prayed, and made


Jesus Christ, I

but

let

am

'

And Noah

stood

O my

'

supplication, saying,

Lord

not afraid of death because of

not the wild beasts befoul

my

body/

Thy Name,
And Michael

the archangel came down, and flew to those Dog-faces, and


said Tinto them,
prison,

'

to your friend

and deliver him, for he

going to give his


[it].

Get ye
body

is

Noah [who

may

For behold, God hath given you strength

heard this they departed to the

in

afraid because they are

to the beasts that they

hearts in the greatest degree.'

is]

And when the


And when
city.

devour

in

your

Dog-faces
they came

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

rt/TO(M

H*^t: rh^:

Horht:

AAAnt:
jSHK'/h:

rt^A:

'zT/u;:

U9C: (D^*:

A/^

jsa: ^tav: r\(Do,^PMh:

nci^''^::

AA'^Hi^:

^^;cDf7^:

AA'ini^:

AU7C:: (Dm: OrV: arht: U9C:

lud^^t:

C^JBpaTy:

1169

(DAAd^^tt:

noo: jB^A0-fl>3^:

98: nA^:: oi^a: cAjs^cdt^: 9^: nA^:|


oAAd^^t: oAd^iV: nA^^ifor^: Ahn:Foi.iioa2

gaa: A^^ifo^: aoa:

AA(J''i:+:

A^ii^a^:

AA'^rii^:

0Dtc;cD3^: ^pifCT^: oxdTC/dt^: aoa:

A.ci+^: A'QJiA^rivC: i'^A/'T^i/u;:}: nj^'v: nA'^t:

^/^+t:: (Df\(\4^: at: 'P^a^ii (DAordAP: Aaj^o^:


pc7d: aoa:
T^: A/^at: q^^/^^: oaicv: '^T.u;:
into the city,

and the

soldiers

of the king-,

city saw them, they fell


because of their very great fear

of the

down on

many

of

and the men

their faces,

them died

and
and

some women gave birth to their babes, and others brought


forth untimely fruit from their wombs.
And the king said
unto his

'

oflScers,

beasts so that they

Bring out the lions and the [other] wild


may devour these Dog-faces.' And when

the Dog-faces saw the lions, and the [other] wild beasts, Fol.ll0a2
they beat the ground with their hands until the dust of their
|

and they seized the lions and the [other] wild


beasts, and rent their bodies and tossed them away, but God
did not wish to let them eat the flesh of dead bodies because

feet ascended,

of the baptism [which they

had

received].

Then the Dog-

and brought out their friend Noah


from it. And the king was afraid, and he stood upon the
roof of his house and said unto Noah, ' Destroy not our
city,

faces broke open the prison

4 F

APPENDIX

1170

at:

(Vi<ii:

jearv:

at^:

mih: ^^^^:
'iT/u;: at^: Vi^"^:

A,d-^h'i:

^chph: A,+'t+poo',:: ojsart-:


}j^a^: A^An1:: 98: riA^: ?\hn: ^^^l^: A^P:
^H'77c: /TOhA>n::

cdjsaP:

Af^: ^^^r^: ^'^JtA^irKc:


An: ?\i>^: o^P: ^bf^h%'.

'ij^oD::

(DfidOr: ^tax):

n4:A:

oo'i'Q/U^H'P:

ATA^:

?\i>nn: Aa^t: ?s/^'tif*i: tn-'in: ^XiYH-::


T*^:

jBaA^:

Mt\:

a'^T/u;:

n4^A: oo-i^/u;+n: uK^n/M

Atn:
^riv^: nch

i\.fidA>^:
-firivCP:

(D^^l: ^(h.i: -^rAv: q^^: h^^vP::

tj''^:

7^:

'J^A-: LUti'^t:

t^,:
Fohiio

AOA^ifo^: T-h: qo,

?'-4:

741A-: ^hn: -^Tl^a^:

i^n:

(DJsaAP:

(Dm4^A^: ^AVl+: 98: HA^i:: a)rt^.o:

as^TAv: i'j,AVi\\:\aK^i-: ^4^Afa^: A??^: MA^:


And
servant of Christ, and take not vengeance upon us.'
the king said unto Noah, Cover the faces of these Dog-faces,
'

so that

my

And Noah
over

them

senses

may

return to me, and I can speak to thee.'

prayed over them, and made the Sign of the Cross


Name of the Fathe,r, and of the Son, and of

in the

Holy Ghost, and he covered their faces.


said unto Noah, O man of God, a share of

the

'

thine, I give it unto thee.

have

five

And

my

the king

kingdom

daughters, and

is

I will

And Noah said unto the king,


give thee one of them to wife.^
*
I desire neither thy daughter nor a share in thy kingdom ;
1 only want my country, the country of the Christians.' And
he

And
the country of the king, and departed from it.
the soldiers who were with Noah returned to their king,

left

when

'
they said unto him, Noah has been made a prisoner, and
When the king heard
these Dog-faces have been destroyed.'
Fol.uOaS this he rejoiced at the destruction of the Dog-faces. And
[

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


0^+^: ^TAv:
T-^:
17^:

na+:

^Xixt: T-h::

i'cD.h-n:

1171

rt^^:

jeaA: ^^'M^+P: P*/^: a/^hXtv: au,: et:


-hah'^i".

^tAt: /^tn,: rt^on-:

ga^'Vt:

hjs^^^:

"^T/Ui: (Don?s'it:

(D'taA-:

^AJ^P:

laTP:

AOA^n::

taA':

A'^rt:

td^^^v: +/^K^:

"^T/u;: js-^i^i^ru::

^ncn: ?\^}iA^rfvc: jencn:


Aar: AAo::

/TOhA>P:

uaf

^'^H,^H'P: ^<TOJ^^: /^hA>n,:

+aA-: u^: AQ.*a: A*^*^::

p^hM:

(J^C'^i.fl>W:

hf^W:

}\JA>^: K-^-i^av:

(DjsaA:

'^htt: (DC+::

"i/^A^:

(dM(d\: (DCDdAt:

oM:

nA>A.'t:

(Drb^t: /S/^^rfvC: A^irK-c: ?shn: triK'/h: ^rfv^:

^^:

(DVort::

'i^A:

T-h:

/">h[A]: hA-:

78:

the king wished to many the wife of Noah, and a certain


eunuch among- the servants of Noah went and told the wife

Noahj and he said unto her, My lady, this day I bring


unto thee two pieces of frightful news. The one concemeth
*

of

the murder of thy husband, which I heard in the house of the


king, and the other concerneth the wish which the king hath
to take thee to wife.'

And

she said unto him,

thou hast behaved nobly ; may God bless thee


unto him, ' I want to escape from this place
to

come with me ?

unto her,

'

My

Yea

or

'

nay

am coming

And

'

'

O my son,

And she

said

art thou able

the eunuch said

with thee.'

And

she gave
him a little gold, and said unto him, 'Give [this] to the gateAnd she took her son Mercurius with her, and the
keeper.'

eunuch

also,

lady, I

and she went out by night, and she passed

from country to country until she arrived in the country of


Rome, and she sat down [there]. And Noah returned with
these Dog-faces, and he passed through the

4r

Arami eountry.

APPENDIX

1172

onArV: ^c;"i:

(D941A:

ciArt::

t-^:

^rK^:

*iT^: Al>l^: 4i?si\tn::|(rortA':


A'iT^: HODK-A-: ?sAn+: 78: riA^i: ;^hA>i>:

Foi.iio&mA/D:

AOnP*:

dL+^i

ooun:
A^i:

A^'+'^Ti'^:

oojr?\:
ficfl>h:

A,^,h:

An::

^ifij: "^f P::

7-^:

a^'it: ^hiY+:

?^'Ki: o^aP:

f^h:

AAaP:

^nA,A: nv/A/^:
HA^h: n^*!:

^4A,:
(Dje-i:

a-^aiM:

rtA-: i\i:

Mh:

cda^: <^c

t^: Prhorc:

-^h*!:

jB+'iH'H:

AA,j^h: f?ih:

And

*^n:

^<^<.v:

a7^:
A
UACDt: ^Jsa+n:
jeaA^: -^T/u;:

-'in:

T^:

jeaA-:

noAt: t'Hn^:

^'^^jta-: A,t: -^^iht:

n>r?d::

(DjeaA^:

A,^.h:

one of the Dog-faces, whose name was Gelestaporos^

became a martyr, and Maryana the other left the country,


and Noah returned to his native land [alone]. And the king
commanded his soldiers not to talk to him, and not to tell

'The king wanted thy wife/ |,Now the king thought


that these Dog-faces had returned with Noah, and he magnified him, and gave him much money, and said unto him,

Fol.ilObi him,

'

Grieve not, I will send to the place where thy wife

is,

and

And Noah was grieved exceedwill bring her back to thee.'


wife and his son Mercurius,
his
ingly about [the absence of]
seek to obtain
go continually to the bishop and
unto
the bishop,
said
Noah
And
him.
from
consolation
'
Michael
remember
I
the
O my father, at every hour of
day

and he used

to

saw him in a dream when they brought me bread in a


And the bishop said unto
folded cloth and wine in a cup.'

as I

Noah, 'There

is

an explanation of this matter.

Thy

wife

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

H^tn:

nnnt^A: ^nA,A: h-u-^: n?\'^tAn:

F^hMi:

^^:

^rw: c^:
jTy^o^::

t*tA: ^hA>i>:
Af-^:

%(D^fl>\

jeaA:

c^:

jeaA^:

lUtJ^'tt:

A*iTiu:

r-^i:

+nH':

A*iT/iu:

tA/^cv::

Vich-fhv:

a^PA/^^:

^^: AA^P:

A^^JB:

lO.'^:

^aA:

f^:
M\P^c::

t*^: a^^T/u;:

a-ii:

A(J^^H':

"^T^iFoLuoba

jsaA*:

JB^H,rt:

jeaA-: -jt^: c+PiI t'l'ic::

'tn+:

A'itv:

nAjB: iijBAn: o^R'^n:

H?\"^nA: iijBA: Vichf'|h:: (DjsaA-:


A?''*i:

^n:

a)rt^;cD:

^^: at^:

-^riu:

oo8>in: t^4:?s: ^riv^^:


H-n^: u^^I::

<ronc^:

-^T^: jet^tA: /^hA: "^T^:

ci+^:

(D^^: "^r/U/:

ij^A:

1173

a)A.PiVh:

imagined that thou wast dead, and on each festival of Michael


she presenteth on thy behalf gifts and an offering. God, Who
is able to do
everything, shall unite thee to her/ And the

king wished to do battle with the king of Rome, and he went


and fought against him, and the soldiers of the king of Rome

made Noah a
Rome.
come

And

prisoner,

and they

the king of

Rome

kingdom?

come

to our city

him

to the

Noah,

'

king of
Hast thou

By what power
And Noah said unto

to destroy our

didst thou

carried

said unto

of thine

the king

have no power except the power of Christ.^ And F0I.110&2


the king of Rome said unto Noah, 'Dost thou know Christ?'
And Noah said unto the king, ' Formerly I knew Him not,
of

Rome,

'I

but now I

know Him.'

And the king said unto him, Dost


And Noah said unto him, Formerly
'

thou speak the truth ?'


I was an Aramai and a hunter of wild animals, but Jesus
'

APPENDIX

1174

^TAv:

rif-h:

o^ihc:

K^'^oit:

(DUn:

vje^ft: nA,PiVh:

^^l\+:

ncht^'-^t

A'^v:

Vichti''^::

CAPf A/^t: T^:

^n:

AAo:

(J^TT'i^:

0(^^:

lUfJ'^t: *iT/U;:

-^TyjaTy*:

An: *^T^:

at:
at:

orht:

ta: (\m:

-Hrvv:

H^^KCVia^v::

ojee-no: ^rh-^*!:

^ar;:

"i^/S/d:

JSaA:

jet^tA:
ortJ?-^:

^'^H,A^^C: 9^^: /^a^.^t: Qht:


o^u^: at-^i:: a)6A: ^;^at:

nA:

nchti''^:

A^^l^t:

firt'^^:

o^oo: nAJs: Hjeo^hA-:: otaA-*^:

AA*iht: n^Kfi:

/^hA:

UA(D'+:

;^tP:

A'^ht:

Md^h:

c?^hf^(jnh:

ACnAt: rt*in^: pa: T-h: arht:

wCn%t::

A'iP:

r^ch-f-h:

arht:
"^-^j^l:

^><^(\:

FoLuobs^;?-: A<TOCf4/i>h:
Christ in His mercy hath

rt\.eoD+:

^-^^c^:

ji*!:

cDAAnrtf:

f-h::

A^rt:

A^'itf ^|7t: (DC^: (DtaA-:


:

made me a

Christian.'

And when

the king saw the strength of his belief in Jesus Christ, he

had pity upon him, and he gave him five hundred mounted
horsemen as his troop. And on the day of the Sabbath Noah

came

who was

into the church, and his wife

at the time in

the church saw her husband Noah, -and she said in her heart,
'

Is this indeed

him

'

And

my

husband, or

is it

some one

else

who

she said unto the wife of the governor,

is
'

like

Doth

he belong to your country ?


And she said unto her, 'By no
means. He is an enemy who waged war against our country.
'

He

fought against the king's

soldiers,

prisoner, and took him and carried him

and they made him


to their king.

God

put mercy into the heart of the king, and he had pity on
Noah/ And Noah went out of the church and came into
his

abode.
Fol. 110

:>3

was nigh unto Noah's


And she dressed Mercurius in fine apparel, and she

tent,

girded

and the abode

him with a
|

of his wife

belt of gold,

and she

said

unto him,

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

jsa^: A^a^:

teo^*^: ^or\: M'ii:: cLih: Ho^rr*^*^::

^aA-:

/^'^h-'H::

cK?n: js^hpn:

?\ODncro:

mt:

orin: ^p^o,:

A,i>::

1175

0Dcp4/i>h: nnp:

(do,

jea^:

noofOA: AfVP: "Hhic: Kp^td,

A?sa^:

?sdr: A^n*?:

viihtv:

}\F^i\of\?\: (DXF^n^(\i\::

tart^: ^(D

A^P:

^^}iArlrfvc:

A/^^ai^:

(DjsaA/D:

(D?sfT^:

'

Ride

i^j?-:

jBa<V3^: <TO)rr*i'i

cTDK'At:

(\(^cficfl>h:

this horse of the


governor.'

mother,

'

AYhat

is

rt<v:

HjBriA:

this ?

And

'

ArhcJ^i>:

-^^^^cd:

JSaA:

^-^i^^i^:

And

he said unto his

she said unto him,

'

If the

governor should happen to see thee he will make thee one


of his body-guard/
And when Mercurius heard this he
'
wept, and he said unto his mother,
Alas, this manner of
thing never happened to me in the days of my father, when

I enjoyed myself,

me/

unto

"Who

He

is

And

and people magnified me and paid honour


his mother said unto him, ' O my son, God,

able to do all things of Himself, shall bless thee as

blessed thy father/

And

the boy Mercurius went and

mounted the governor's horse. And the soldiers cried out


to him saying, ^Dismount/
And the governor said unto his
'

soldiers,

Let him alone and

let

him come

governor said unto the boy Mercurius,


want ?
And Mercurius said unto him,
'

soldier of thine.'

And

him, and the governor said unto her,


^

What
'

dost

want

the mother of Mercurius


'

And

hither.'
'

the

thou

to be a

came behind
'

Is this

The governor was Noah.

boy thy son

APPENDIX

1176

A^P::
nt::
FoMiiai

jBaA: ^/^nn-v: ^rfvc: A'it::

tan-:

o^v: ht^: wi:: (DA^n,:

tarv:

.^a^^:

0DCf4,<h::

rttrojB ;cd:

hMJM

?\/^j?-*i^: fi^o,: m-t:: 7\-h:

oDCf^^h: oA^:

Aa^.^'i:

(Dan?: ofidOr: A*^tv:

9f^:

/h+dT:

(Drtt^'P:

jBaA:

aj?-?::

^itv: ^oo: (7Dcp4;^h: ^^l^+P::


A?sn"f: r\h
oA^:
"DLh^fhc: H^htCnnn: F^hn: ^hfii;:
o^C'f^fl>h:: (Dm: fif^o,: ^tm): RKs^h: hhvc-^:
A?s^H,A^rfvC: (Dh^nr.: (D^TAX): ^n>fl>h: n^arp:

AT-^:

'

she said^

My

him,
unto her,
'

'

Yea, [he

Art thou a native of


'

my

u;(J^^i::

son.'
'

And he
And

"ifp:

^^^: ^'^i
said unto her^

she said unto

is the country of Persia.'


And he said
What is thy name ?
And she said unto him,
And he said unto her, What is the name of this
And she said unto him, Formerly his name was

country

'

'

'

Philopator, but

Fol.lllalthe

is]

this country

'

Tabot.'

thy son

un: ^H-ii:

AT*^: t^AOAt: rtA-:

^rtP*:

And

A^:

Aoocf4,;ci>h:

name

when he was

of Mercurius.'

baptized^ [the bishop] gave

After

Noah

him

heard this he took


|

up the boy, his son Mercurius, and he hugged him and kissed
his face, and wept, and said unto him, 'Art thou my son?^

And Noah
Mercurius,

said unto the

my

wife

'

woman, 'Art thou the mother

And

he

of

gave thanks unto God

because he had found his wife and his son Mercurius.

And

when the Emperor Decius heard [this] he gave thanks unto


God and marvelled. And the Emperor Decius called Noah
and Mercurius his son, and he gave him much money, and
he appointed Noah to be over all his army. And Noah sat
down for a few days, and died, and the Emperor Decius gave

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


oDTdA: (D'Pt::

-^^(w:

cht:

AtA>c^4.^h:

AAn:

o^TOfA:

o^wtA:

/ScA^^A: ?sqnori:

^n,^h: AA?\n:
f4/Dh:

^rw:

jsa(V:

(D^i: p^st^L: h(nP^::

(D'^iru}:

(TOCf4,^h: 'Khw.

t^A-::

^rw/oh: ao^c

u;(i^^+: tOiP'i:

hinf^: F^hcw u/d^^t:

aam:

t78<;: nnjB'i'tifa^::

tc^p'r:

jsa^v:

t^tA: f^hn:

wCn^i-:

o^cf^^h: /^hA:

^c^p^::

jB-iiA:

-^n: "iTu/:

lu/ooA: *iWtA:

fo^: cTDCf^^h: /^hA:

tn>hP:

-h^"^:

A.^n,/i>h:

^hA>n::

sot/j:

jen-'^::

jeaA-: ^^^h:

A(^/n>:

^i^To^-^^:

Ad^;^:

"^T^i;:

un:

ATiJ^h:

(D'^tad:

Afbi^::

1177

rt(i^^+:

AjhtCAP*: A<^Cf 4,;^h: nvA/^: "i^iCA^A: (roAFoi.iii2


An: A'^iiA^rivC:
un: rtjs^i:
jeaA- 'H^h:

unn:

JS'iH.A^rfvC

aiuoo: tooar^o^T^:

^jjsa:

And

Mercurius the inheritance of his father.


days the king of
*

Aram

I wish to fight thee

said unto him^

and

'

So

after a

few

sent a messenger unto Deeius, saying,

and

to

do battle with thee

let it be.'

And

'

and Deeius

Deeius called Mercurius,

unto him, Take troops and [go and] fight the king
of Aram.^
And Mercurius mustered his troops and departed
said

'

Aram. And the king of Aram mustered his


and
the
two armies were drawn up facing each other.
troopSj
And Mercurius sent a message unto the king of Aram, saying,

to the land of

'

To-morrow we

will do battle.'

And

they passed the day,

and the night came, and Mercurius and his soldiers slept.
And Gabriel, the angel of God, appeared unto Mercurius in
a dream, and he gave him a sword and said unto him, ' Take
|

it.

God hath given unto

thee power, and to-morrow thou

And the angel Gabriel said


shalt conquer thine enemy.'
unto Mercurius, ' The Emperor Deeius hath forsaken the

Fol.

llla2

APPENDIX

Urs

Aecn:: QjBarv: odaavi: 7^ca,a: A^^cf^^^h:


t\(J^c^ij^h:

j'aA':

Htt^ucn:
'^H'r:

^/^)a,^:

Afvn::

-^H"!:

ook-a*:

oifLP:

(DChfisD:

h^H:

vjb^t+: nchfh:

o+^i:

jB'JU'K^:

oDt^-^-vt:

^aA/D:

H-nH:

0,0,?:

fi-^Vi'n:

oocp4/i>h:

"i^if:

AA^^V: a?\od: ^j-fenHn: ttA: AA: ^^^m 'it.+tA:

^aA-a^: o^c?4,Ph:

vp'i'fcn::

A,t4:ci>:

^troaro:

^a^.'i:

;;n,^h:
ort*}^:

"irAu:

A'^rt:

hh^^: -h^l:
rt^o-:

A^^oH^:: (Di^n:

n-^ifi:

e^Ort:

^-kVTH:

n^'Vt:

VjS^Tt: vichfh:
sil: -^kv:

h'^h-:

A+tA: ^'^r^'VCvw
(DAhtCAP*: ODAAJi: ?\^H,A^rh,C: AO^Cf^Ph:
(Dun: ^A-'^t: AhjB4:t:
jBaA-: ^^K,A^^c:

ooru'i'^t:

nA'itAi>:

a)dA-:

'

and he said
Christian Religion, and he worshippeth idols
unto Mereurius, ' Keep the faith of Christ which thou didst
;

learn from thy father

'

and Mercurius awoke.

And

sorrowful with a great sorrow^ and the officers

him, for they

saw that he was suffering great

he was

comforted
tribulation,

'
him, O our master, surely the war doth
not cause thee sorrow ? If it doth we will fight for thee.'

and they

said unto

And Mercurius

said unto

'

them,

In so far as the war

is

But I am grieved

we shall conquer fear not.


on account of Decius the Emperor, for he hath forsaken the
faith of Christ and he worshippeth idols.''
And when they
concerned

had heard these words the officers were sorry for him ; and
they went out to the battle and fought. And the angel
of the Lord appeared unto Mercurius and gave him these
swords, and he said unto him,
thee,

'

God hath given

[these] unto

and thou shalt fight with them, and multitudes

shall

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

(D(7DCf4./i>h:

^(\:

'cn:

U9c:

arht:

1179

^noa^h:

A^^'^t: H+trfo^: ^n^^Dh: ^^'^t: nchf h:: (dcd^^:


nnp: (d^^o^:
o^cf4.^h: ?s/toaoa: di^fr: ^H^i:

^n:

rVteo*!:

at::

cC^fr: (Da.nP: f\%o,:

(Djsarv:

ncrht: e^o::

norht: 0^0:
(DA^rt:

(DA^JsriA:

many men

"VT/u;:

<^^A:

^n/n^n-:

A"^rt:

AAOiXU^:

ij;?9:

foo: (d8AP: A^'^H,A^rfvC


(i.e. edg-es).'

in battle that his

And

hand stuck

j^a:

Mercurius slew

to [the handle of]

men whom

the sword through the blood of the

(d^^:

AC(A>n:

Hn*!:

^'i^h,:

"ro^:

jeaA-: o^Cf4,;cDh:

through their mouths

die

so

iu+:

"^T/u;:

at:

And

he slew.

Mercurius returned to his country, and when the Emperor


Decius heard that Mercurius had vanquished the enemy, he

and possessions; but Mer- Fol.iiiaS


eurius, having heard that Decius had worshipped idols, sent
back to him his gifts and possessions. And when Mercurius
sent unto

him

vei*y

many

gifts

had drawn nigh to the city, he found the dead bodies of those
whom Decius had slain for Christ's sake. And Mercurius
got

down from

his horse,

and he never mounted

and he was sorrowful and wept;


and he refused to

his horse again,

enter the Emperor's palace and departed to his

And

the Emperor said unto him,


happened unto thee in the war.'

him,

And

'

am

'

Come,

And

tell

own

house.

me what

hath

Mercurius said unto

exhausted by the war, and am unable to come.'


on
off his garb
[of a soldier], and put

Mercurius put

APPENDIX

1180

^'lUM h^-^h\:

hF^fy-x^:

^TAu: -h^'n/^::

ooj^Al

jsa:

;^jS"^i::

Artje^*^::

nny.

cd^^od:

0^0::

narhi':

A.mrr:

A^,ot::

(Dnf\\:
ooo^At:

(Dhni:

aah: ^tav:

jBa<v:

<rocf4.^h:

4/Dh: A/^'^t: Hou^n-n: -^tp: a;njBn::

ij^l: r\'K'nHj\h: A.PrVh:

Qjea^v:

-^TPn::

+^^: mrv:
sackcloth.
'

And

nchfh:

0DCf4,/Dh:

^A^.h:

/h(^n:

jeaA^:

<i^c: AVichfh:

FoiiiifcicTocf^^h: A'iT/u;: tn'+:|A'^t:

^^:

A'irt:

jsa^v: "^T/u;: ^n,j^h: r\(^cf

a^.o^^^::

(D.e?\H,rt:

-^a:

oA-jBdi

A'iT/u;:

n^n:

a-i:

AAOrt:

he stood up and prayed to God, saying,


me from the worship of idols.' And

Lord, deliver thou

the Emperor

summoned him a second

time,

and Mercurius

I am suffering from fever and I cannot


said unto him,
come'; and the Emperor said, 'Let him alone/ And Mercurius continued to fast daily and to pray, and he said,
'

'

Deliver

Thou me,

Lord, from the wiles of Satan.'

And

again the Emperor sent to Mercurius, and he went to him,


and the Emperor said unto him, ' For what reason didst thou
not come to

me and

report

Mercurius said unto him,

And

what happened in the war ?' And


I was unable to do so having
'

Emperor Decius said unto Mercurius, 'Why


hast thou rejected the gifts which I gave thee ?
And Mer-

fever.'

the

'

Fol.llUl curius said unto the Emperor, 'In days of old


love Christ, but

now thou

thou didst
|

hast forsaken our Lord Jesus Christ

I do not wish for thy gifts

and

possessions.'

And

he said

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


oo^^A:
"^T^:

A,PiVh: aH'/hrt'i: otF^o,:

AU/cJ^^i::

^tau:

^hn:

^/^J?"^^: rt^^-^:

dAH-:

hF^^}\fl>: -^aiM:

(DjsaA': "^t^u;:

^^AV:

jsaA-:

A-fin::

(^n^:

Aoocf4,<fDh:

Afb:

OAt::

^^r^h:

^(TD^ic:

fi\4^M

1181

Ao^Cf^^ti^h:

<^cf4.^h:

a*^t^:

hf^-^ohP: hhn: jB^^i: A.i)^T: Vichfhv: (D^^f:


^irM): H-nH-: A<ro: tdi^^:

A<rocf4,^h:

*iT/ii^:

Anchfh: uacdM:

(dahh:

triH: "^r^: nA'^t:

T^^a^::

AVP: (DHJBcroaro: e^::

AAn: 'iT^:

n^ro:

A-n:

at:

jb^^^cd:

(^cf^^h:

^^^t:

^/^j^-^^: lUA-h: o^f oA:

i^/^H^^/D: -^laiM

AoofrA/i>: -^aii-::

unto the Emperor, Formerly I was thy soldier, and I wore,


like thyself, the uniform of
but now I am
thy kingdom
'

a servant of Jesus Christ, and Jesus came in humility/ And


the Emperor was wroth, and he took council within himself,
'

cannot find any to fight against mine enemies


And the Emperor said unto his soldiers, Mer[like him]/
curius hath lost his senses
let him alone for eight days
saying,

'

may meditate^; and after eight days they brought


jSIercurius before him. And the Emperor said unto Mercurius,

that he

Have thy

senses returned unto thee

'

And

Mercurius said

unto the Emperor, ' From my youth up even unto this day
I have never forsaken Christ, and in days of old thou
thyself,

Emperor, didst love Christ, and thou wast a man of understanding; but now thou hast become a fool, for thou hast

And the Emperor was wroth with Merand he commanded them to carry him to the prison.

forsaken Christ/
curius,

APPENDIX

1182

(DjeaA':

^rAv: A^^cf 4,-h: A,t^h'i: Avpn:

A'^rt:

o^cf^^h: a*vt^:

jsa:

A,^/^a^.^n::

(DjKa<v:

roi.iiii.2je++A'nf^: /Uipvi^^:

4^cvy/i>rt:

Kje|nA:

h4^f\^:

(DAV0\:: (dahh: -^T/u;: jsh^^/d: nrtar^: ?shn:

fi^^:

at:

orht:

(dA9^i^:

00-^^:+:

^'^liAP: A,Pfrh:
(DAfT'^t^h,:

/^hA:

A>A,t:

^^i^*i:

<^AAVi"+:

o^aP:

foo:

nchfh: -^^^i

Ahn: AcTDart:

n?sc^t:

A,t:

nat:

jBa:

iiOVAtP:

h/^M:

^^:

i^^^ot::

AhtcAP*:

A^^im

ArtC^:

'P^/h:

^/n)^*!,:

tA2.nA,A:

T>^;h::

a,+:

jeaA^:

And

the Emperor was sad about Mercurius, for his


person
was goodly and he had conquered his enemies. And after

three days the

him

Emperor

sent a message for

them

to bring

before him^ and they brought

him before him. And the


Emperor said unto Mercurius, 'Destroy not thy goodly person;
I shall not have pity upon thee." And Mercurius said unto the
Emperor, 'The Lord saith in the Gospel, "Fear ye not those

who can
F0I.II1&2 both soul

destroy your bodies, but fear

and body.-"'i

And

him who can destroy


commanded them

the Emperor

him with whips until his flesh was cut to pieces and
blood poured down on the ground.
And the Emperor

to beat
his

'
said unto Mercurius, 'Art thou able to
get the better of this ?
And they cast him into prison, and bound him hand and

foot.
'

O my

And

at midnight he stood
up and prayed, and said;
Lord Jesus Christ, forgive me my sins, and
give me

strength to endure even unto death for


J

Matt. X. 28

Luke

xii, 5.

Thy Name's

sake,

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS

rt^ot:: oaiiioo: H-nor'i: rt^ot::

<TO^fOt: (DO^'i:

arht: o^8rhci:

A-o^:

(DPUAh,:

OHrh'iQ:

hF^n: ^.^h:

a^^t:: qjb^hho^: Ao^^^'i:


A-t: ^'^K,A^rivC: iirruAf::

fifid:

o^cnvrii

GTht: oDK'/hci:

HPaaro:

itrv:

4^cn'i: n^'^t:

1183

h/^ni

(xK^f:

a^.jeoH-:

h^:
A^cv/^:

jBH-a-.'^:

(djb^/h)^: /n>hA:

me to company with the saints and martyrs/ And


Michael the archangel came down, and appeared unto him in
'
person, and said unto him, God hath given strength unto
thee, and hath made thee a companion of the mai'tyrs, and

and make

to-morrow thou shalt become a martyr. And God shall


forgive the sins of every one who shall bring sacrifices and
incense and offerings in

And God

thy holy name.

forgive the sins of every

man who

shall give

alms

shall
to the

poor and the needy and the stranger in thy holy name,
and shall write his name in the Book of Life. And God
shall forgive the sins of
[every
afflicted

God

man] who

and do good unto them

shall write in the

Book

[in

shall

comfort the

thy holy name].

of Life the

name

of

And

him that

martyrium
thy name, and shall make him to
be a companion of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom
shall build a

of the heavens.'
curius,

in

And

'The might

the angel of the Lord said unto

of

God

is

with

thee'';

Mer-

and having said Fol.llUS

APPENDIX

1184

(D^^^:

(DrtAA:

Aoocf4.;cDh:

oD^c: AvpnT
rta^:

A'ith,:

/^i;?-^:

(Dt^Pi:

c?\rM

AX-^H^A^rfvC:

"^T/u;:

aoa:

(Dm^:

Ai^v:

'Pt:: o'j^u;: vp'^tu-:

(DjB^^Ha^:

way

oo^c:

<TOCf4,/i>h:

(Dhai:

^/^A/iM
<VAPTh:

'i4^rtn::

a)jBaA'a\>':

^tav:

^i[\,fl>h:

'Pt:

^n'P:

nfifi^l^: Ao^jot:

Anv7t: 0A.e.^fJt:

this the angel of the

Ahh:

jearv: <TOCf4^h:

Aa^;o+:

Aoo: ^(DCt\'hAc::

Avoihi:

(D(\f\\:

(DAnchti'^i:

Lord departed from him. And straight-

the fetters of iron on his hands and feet were loosed,

and Mercurius stood up, and prayed and blessed God. And
on the following day the Emperor commanded them to bring
Mercurius [before him], and he said unto him, ' Spare thy
'
Forsake
goodly person.* And Mercurius said^ unto him,
thou the worship of idols, and spare thyself.* And the
Emperor was wroth with Mercurius, and he said unto his

'

soldiers,

Take him away and cut

oft'

his head.*

And

they

cut off his head on the twenty-fifth day of the month of


Hadar.
And the Emperor Decius remained a few days,
fell sick of a disease in which at length worms crawled
out from his body, and his tongue protruded from his mouth,
and he died an evil death.

and

And there reigned in his stead Julian, who was a worshipper


And he seized the priests, and the deacons, and the

of idols.

Christians,

and

if

they refused to worship

idols

he cut

off

THE MARTYEDOM OF MERCURIUS


(DA/^jta: "iTAJu: 8^,i{.h: f ?ci^t:

nAiV:

(Dhc?D:

')C')CP'h:

Aiiar:

^a^'irt:

Ahh:

Ahh: "^T^:

^T^:

at:

jert^;ci>a^>:

}'F^f^^':

^,^,h:

/VAi^fh: AOrtAP-h:

AA/^Ann:

rnao"^:

Foi.ii2ai
/v| Ai'Th: '^(h:

uie-'it:

(DjeaA-: "^T/U/:

o-^:

n^'it: HAV'fe: /n>hA>n::

HA^n:

M^h:

/ShM:

^aA-:

f^i^t:

^A,: Ajst:

jsaA^: ohAP-h:

Art^dt::

oojt'^i^ifa^:

A'i4:hn:

t/^c;:

"P^ih:: (Dni^h,:

^H^;^.t7D:

cda^: ecJ^a::

JB0C^:

ij^'9/i>:

aAoo:

eifo^:

A,"ih^^: Hh'inA: AA.P(Vh: Vichf hT

"iT^:

ijj?'):

Aoho^: OhAP-h:

jsa^vo^:

^o^'i't: aa>9: r^ch-f-h::

1185

^to^Tu/n:

A"irt:

js?sh,v:

t^nc: AA,n:

Kf^q^o: ohF^^-hi: inKn-:


jBaA-:

A,rt7J?'n: Ao^jo't: ?\<ro+c: rii^^n::

And the Emperor Julian brought two bishops^


whom was called Basilyos (Basil) and the other

their heads.

one of

Gorgoryos (Gregory), and they were brothers, and were


'
learned in the Law of Christ, and he said unto them,
Come,
|

let
'

us

worship

Emperor,

Fol.

li2al

And

the bishops said unto him,


'
only worship Jesus Christ ; and the

idols/

we

Emperor was wroth with them, and he commanded them


to

be

cast

into

prison.

And on

Emperor Julian commanded them

the following day the


to bring the bishops before

him, and he said unto Basil, 'O goat^s beard, where didst
'
thou leave thy God, the Son of the carpenter ?
And Basil
said unto him,

the martyrs.'
to thyself.
thee.

'

I left

And

the

Emperor

coffins in

which

said unto him,

I only bear with thee because I

And now,

I return

Him making

take counsel with thine

'

to

bury

Take heed

grew up with

own

heart until

from the war; and if after I have returned thou


4 G

APPENDIX

1186

MTAv:

OhAP-h:

<VAP7h: ih^in: e^o.:

90011:

A,tu;9: Vichfh: ^^c;'/^::

^T/u;:

oahh:

at:

js^jb/djt^:

o+^^cDo^: }\hn: ^'}^^: ^/^>0^^:


(Dh(\<^:

fXf^F^:

UA+:

a?so^:

ot/^o.:

'P^/h:

ojBa:

^^: jbh-^+a::

OhAPh: (DiOCP'h: cDht: a+: ^^ih:


(Dorht: orM:: at: T>^a>:
n^rt'H'::
^ht+: at: [vijchti'"^:: om: <^hp: n/v:

Foi.ii2a2at: wch^S""^:

(Dioce-h:

CJSP:

8AP:: (D^'iH:

jsj^ap:

ohAjp-h:
arht: Pi/^^: /U/oa: ^^h: o^c

f4/i>h:

jeaiv: ohAP-h: o^c^^j^h: <rocp4,/i>h:

A^-^Q*!:

'i4:rt'i:

-^an: cd-^h: ?\^H,A^rKC: noo:

t^t<v: AA-APTh: (xarht: 0^0::

70^:

f^i^t:

^<.: A,^h:

nvA/^:

AOhAP-h:

Aht[^]AP-:

oocf4,/Dh: Kin: .e^A: +tAn;cD: AA-AJ'Th: oo/n)

And

wilt not worship idols, I will cut off thy head/


said unto the

Emperor,

war on which thou

'

Julian,

Basil

thou retumest from the

art departing, then Christ never took

upon Himself flesh from Mary/


wroth, and he commanded them

And

the Emperor was

to cast the bishops into

'Guard them very carefully until I return


from the war'; and he went and was slain. And Basil and
Gregory remained in prison fasting and praying. And there
prison,

and he

said,

and when the evening came


And whilst Basil
they would go into the church and pray.
Fol. 112a2and
saw
on
were
the
Gregory
praying they
pillar a picture

was

in the prison a little church,

of Saint Mercurius.

And

Basil said unto him,

Mercurius, in sure confidence and trust

and God

to slay Julian in the war.'

we

And

'

rely

Mercurius,

upon thee

the bishops went

out from the church, and they fell asleep. And Mercurius
'
appeared to Basil in a dream, saying, I have slain Julian
the Apostate.' And Basil woke Gregory and told him what

THE MARTYRDOM OF MERCURIUS


AiocPh:

o^js:: (D^^^>w: ohAP-h:

at:

Vichti^'i:

c?\P:

?\^IM

H/^rVO:

arht:

AV(jf\:

ttAHV:

ACTOCf 4./D[h

:]

(DTin-: /U^oa:

^^hv. cJS^::

A/VAi'Th:

(D-^^o:

oo/n)eii/^jB:Foi.ii2a3

f ^i^t:

ria: c?\P: A,?^,h:

arht: e-no: 0DCf4,^h: t+A*:


(Di^a:

Qit^it:

OhAP-h:

(DjBa<v:

(DO^Vi^: A^'^H,A^rfvC::

+d:/u;/h':

0AJ3::

(Dhlc: nch?:

(^c^C>fl>h:

^^d::

;?-+:

1187

prharc:

A<ro:

A/VAPfh:

?s/^AdA:

<i^fr:

o^/n)

OA-A

'Pt:
iTh: hAVM A\(^^: hf^^c: (dhkd: aoa:
op^/v: u;d^'^+: (DA'i^uh: vP'iti>:
^^TY-P: cjo^::
^'rCfl>hl: 0D(i^t4.: Vje^Tt: nchfh: 0^*10:

<^Cf^fi>h: (DAhtCAP: ^H--^: tA/^(J^t: A/^Je^t:

at:

nchti^'i::

And they rose up and went into the


and
had
come into the church they looked
when
church,
they
at the picture of Mercurius, and saw that the spear in his
he had seen in a dream.

hand was
^

full of blood.

Hast thou

nodded

its

slain

head.

And

Basil said unto Mercurius,

Julian the Apostate?'

And when

And

the picture Fol.ii2a3

the bishops saw [this] they re-

joicedj and they blessed God because Mercurius had gone to the
war and slain Julian the Apostate. Now when Julian was

smitten he

fell

from his horse, and he took some dust off the


it up in the air; and he died an evil death.

ground and threw

And

the soldiers returned and made Honorius, the lover of


And he built churches
the faith of Christ, king in his stead.

and established [shrines] in the


Mercurius.

And many

city of

miracles were

church.

4g

Rome

in the

name

made manifest

of

in that

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

Oriental MS., No. 6806 a, contains four very

I.

6800

much muti-

which probably belong to Oriental 7022 or a

lated leaves,

manuscript resembling it. When complete the text supplied


the continuation of the conversation between Chrysostoni and
the Emperor Arcadius, and described the building of a

and a miracle wrought by the archangel.


The first part of the Encomium is printed on pp. 526-34..
The most complete fragments of text read
Fol. 1 a.
T oTrjs.d^fe A^qujepn (Siy^Kn it2vK
feoA iX
shrine to Raphael,

n&.

cKonoc

er

07^^^^s.!

e nei

TeitoT o'e nuoiTTe

wbA

0)6

IIe'2sevi

n*.p^*>.cce\oc

nex ptouje

TeRutirfeicoT

jli

g^p&.r^jvH\*

jjiri

-xe n&.q

*^noK ico^a^iiiiHc

se nwoTTe

eqe^ tootk gH gto6 \\\xx eitd.iioTq


^^W^. qcHg^ -se nwi e^qevp^ei
eKWd^a^p^ei e poq
ngcofe eT iidwitoTpq utd^-pq-soKq e JctoX* XoinoK
Fol. 1

KTOK

h.

e feo'X giTff
(^JJi^oAJi

MCRnpot^HTHc
MooTo

Htok

d>.ITei

Fol. 2

rt.

eooT

gK TCK

&.ii

Tis.npo nitOTTTe

nconciT JH n*^iK^.ioc

2S

neiiT

JjL

genxfe^.

^.k-xooc

AiHHuje

"se

e^^irei

iSjLioi

i^eXoc eT

JLl^^.pq^.p;)(|^eI
j*.i^

c<js.p

iTes.p

-se
pos e fiio\ gii Tne ecsca iijuoc
nec\u)ccocojLi(oit It TniCTic
neoooir

ujd^

Ico2&.nHc
I1TJS.R

cooirit

c*.p ^s.K'sooc

eui&.K.Te

is.iya)07r

ujcone

n^

-se pjwCTe

Snp'sooc

IT

JJ.

kcot

onpis.is.^

2^pis.t^^H\*

d.uoK -xe

nnoTTTe

ii

grooTre

arenH "^e

Tepe icwtjS e
'^<i

U.

iid>.i

nqpa^CTe

APPENDIX

1190
ivqpujopii d^qei

ujjs.

nppo

it<3'j

poi

i.qTpe TRd.ejvpi'^e i5

^.pK^v'2wIOC

tcHtc n gHTq 15 nTonoc

iliij*.

uja^ngTHq* a^qntop^ e Td.


Tpd. |^\h'\* e-sli nujHpe ujhai
ncb^jiijutoniott eT gI5 nujupe igHiA
Fol. 2

&.

55

^.

eT

nd>.p|)(^2s.f?tce'\oc

otjs.j^

TeTJU.HTe*

iioouje

oTTonoc

oToeiuj

iiTeiritoT "xe
qnii.Tr e

p^.Tq

newiTt^eXoc 15 np2iK.iye

Tne

THpc

15

|\eH

d^qujione

njv

^.qevjvge

ottmoj?'

giT

ex

kot n

cju.h

nTe\H\ nuioTujOT n

xxTi

noiROitoAioc xi nn^^.'se'Xe

u) r[&>id.2vT d^iiOR

e iieRiS^ojui

nevi

"se RdwC evRCi e TeitnoTVic g^pjs.t^jwH\

eq-sto iXtJioc

TJUturptojuie

touj e Sio\ eq-xto

g^pe>.t^2vH\'

nenx

's.e.

e.Tto TiTeiritoTr

tjvro[i]

fcoX

.qeujAoTrAdwi

n.q

jtiitre'Xevixi^icTOC

CTeTitoTrioiij

Hnp

neqpe^w

n Tep

Fol. 3 c,

n&.i

t oTn2vRi>

ne-x^.!

d.irco

uoTTe

iZitd.i

eTjuiensoc

-xe

(5/c)

2v iti^fei^X

eT n
ite^T

HnooT

jLin

RCJu^.A.d.d.T (J3
iicRiynHpe
eT
CJJliJ!Jiev2s.T
n\lTOTp[C'OC]
Fol. 3 b.
"xe n^c<cteXoc w
CX.hor
TutivfujdwKgTHq
'xe

gwuiT eTAiemoc

WiwiijHpe

itTnitevp

jutii

AievpReWioc jun eeo-xocioc

nfeoW.

evii

15

npo 15 ncRHi uj.

neg^ooT 55 newjuioTr : e^.Tco ts^i Te ee


nT&.TT^yco eTT'xia.Roitei 15 nTonoc 15
ne>.p;)(^*.i?7e\oc

etteg^ UJ&.

uib<

p2vt^d.HX'

nppo T.&.q
iie*.[ql^

Fol.

a.

ca.p

negooT 53

Mi^q*
iti.q

neTrjuoir

n&eRe

jvqTev.q 51 Jtiirfwi.

HHgoT

d.itgi^i^ii.'^e

JSuioq

Hujo

Tev

"xe WTd^

ngHRe

K[MOjjiic]Aii.

g*.

ajiitTe\d.D(^icToc

ORIENTAL
d.tIOK

MSS., NOS. 6806

Ajuuoq

Kne

noTTe

lUAOOT

1191

RtMiO

15.

TeTjLiHTJLid>.i

"xe oit

-^ttes.'so)

6800

n ujnnpe juimca. Tpe iteipe "xe


55 nTonoc
iieirH roti -xe n Xttjlimh

\\o(S

otf iuE n-sevieiK

g55

AND

6780,

d^IltOT'SK IS

lUJgiMtltHC

A.igjvi^ijw'^e

a,

nc^ K

thoAic*

ieif

2eitijio[o7ri] "xe 2_55

epe tieoHpion aiH

HBBHB^H

t SIjaij^t

nTo[o7r

neTe
gi rtoot n&i jjuaoti
uje^-TfyiiTOT "^e imptojLie jmn n T^ittooTre uj&.7rjLiooTTOTT
juttMc^- Tp
55 nTonoc e>.iTpe tt-xi n.
n<s.ci&.';^e

necHT

neTTiiHT -xe e

nxMo

oTKOTTi 55A100T CTC njutooTT nc 55


TiVTJUlMH JLIJJIOOT

Fol.

?^2>.h'\'

gJl Tn^vllje "Xe

uiimc2v

iHc Tdouio ju

i.e

THpoT

ite ^.

OTTitoTfe

eqcoTn

IIHTT

0Trd.2v&

2P^-

ii

cTce-

nppo

nXTJUHit 55 n>.p[)(^<u<?e\oc t

gn

2P&.t^&.H?V.

newi

jvTito'sq

n TeTUJH T

juH neq^p;Xl&.i?iT\oc eT

6.

o7r.js.fe

mowe

2vqTO(3'cq

d.qnHcce muLtoq 55 ngOT e h-oK 55


ten lines wanting] ceAoc eT
ne[e]"yciJvCTHpioit
[about

55Aie

es.T(i)

QSh^zx^ <^h.^isxC\.

55 m PC

"xe

Teq^AiH
"xe
dwW

es.

nei

n'xii.feo^oc

juteg^

neqgHT

eq-xco

iiuei RTJU-iXioit HosiOTe


eiuj2vitqio'!res.2^

itd^puiuje e

giocoq
gew

'

poi

uj.nTi>JtiOTr

oTJvi?c*e\oc
gcofe

eivequd^.'snoTri

55

c*^vp [Jiin]e

qton nneg^^pco

II. Oriental

nnes^TT

ne

w<:*.eoc

nfceRe ne

nTd*.

MS., No. 6780,

pto

TOifiiJwc

gp.t^d.H\
itqitJs.'SMOTi

ne

Tdi.q

neqit^.'si

ns'i [gpevt^a.HJ'X*

consists of

r^.i

e>.q

e feoX*

18 vellum leaves,

stained and yellow, measuring" 11| in. in height and 10 in.


Each page is filled with two columns of writing,
in width.

The pagination runs from


The manuscript contains

with 25 or 26 lines to the column.


AJfr-^ife,

and from oe-nc.

APPENDIX

1192

Encomium on

1/ Fragments of an

Celestinus, Archbishop of

by

Encomium by

2.

on

of

evqTftwToq

RjvTi^ cjuioT iiijn

twojS'

*.njs.

noXic

Jjl

gU

Theotokos.

oTb^is.^

eicoT eT tj^htt

eecor^iXoc ni^p;)(^HenicRonoc
nTe>wqT*.Troq -i^e e Tn-sc

pes^KOTC

THpK TeeeoTOKOc
n[tlO'y]T

Mary

nn neT

the Archangel Gabriel


Fol. 1 a.

Archbishop of Alexandria,
OTT^octoc e

Theophilus,

the Assumption
n(3'5

Rome.

ct

oTTd^a^fc

OTTXll

rpq-ssne

juia.p[id.]

^Tl^^^OC

^sTS-

W COT

"Xe

iiTeivTrosiTC

eT o7ris.es.J&
eTec2vH&>'\iJLt.v^ic
jmecoirpe
e gp^^i CAJinHTe n gHTq* jVqujivase -xe

OK

oTTptojue

JLtuT^s.ce

e t

p2vROTe

evqnicTTre e

THptt Te2vi?i^ jud^piiv

eTTd^noeTHH

ne;)(;^c

eccH^

qe

"^e

.qiyd>'se

jxirreMHH Hi npoijue
i^A.Hii

Fol. 7

t otthh^^ gn troXic
e T^ie eeiKUiii H tHcsc

gi^pevioc

2."

eTrno(5^

on

nuje
Tfce

goini
^i\o& j5

OTrepHiiH Ktg

niioTTTC

6.

The Colophon (Eoh 17^)

states that the

manuscript was

and was finished on


copied by John, the son of Colluthus,
Paremhot
month
the fourth day of the
(Pharmuthe) in the
695th year of the Era of Diocletian, i. e. a. u. 979, which in
manuscript is equated with a. h' 360, i. e. a. d. 970.

this

eiTO)

TOT

loodwimoTr

eAdl^ npcfcTTepoT ^le

KoWoeoc

evI^XOTT
AtepKOTTpiOTC OIKCOltOJUOT TOTT ^^.p^^s.^?(?)

i^eXoTT Cd^fcpiHA

onoc npecfiieoc eT^o/o

cp^.t^HJU.HUH ni^pIigOT
. n-xiK'ik.ionoc
d>.no :^iok'\h
eTOTC V^
The copying- of the manuscript and its binding

^q

'::^

were paid for by the God-loving brother Sisinnius, the son


of

the

blessed

Philip

(?),

the

shipmaster

(njs.TKAipoc).

nAiavinoTTe w con ciciimioc nujHpe jlx Tuui.Kd>.pioc


t^iAn (?), who gave it to the library of the church of the
holy Archangel Gabriel in Esna, in Upper Egypt.

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

6800

1193

the fragment o the Encomium on the Archangel Gabriel supplies a part of the continuation of the text
printed on pp. 300-20, and reads

The

text o

jVtco neosa^q it.q "se e^KcoTtoitT

it^.'se

.qu)UjS cse Iin*.i na^ esc

ujHJUi

ne c*&.!piH\

&.ttOK

nqTonoc

&.ok on

neKUjcone

jvTco IT

i^qTikXcq

'2sSI

j>.it&.'\(3'ok

-a'^

gl

e Td^npo xx

THpq

ct

e[ea>]pei

oTe^e<

epe

c^awfipxH'X

JuLnoq

eTp

ujnHpe

K Tep

qoTra.[]q ge e necH[T] gi stoq n<^\


i<qei e Sio\ [gu] tuih[h]t il nxiHHuje

JijLo[Ti "^e]

CVq&.Ms.^capei
(ytoajT

ctoq
e

-sli

JuEjLlOK

poK

ndwp;)(^d.T'c<e\oc

iSuioq

THpq

iijiv

nviT eviwogiJtK

nco'i

?Vo eq-scopiS o^.

n[xilHHUje

neT cr^hk

Foi.

Tep q-se \\b.\ ^vq^.A.^.2Te n Tq^i-s


ik.Tco JSne njuiOTri
iS nutoTi
poq wjjs.ht qliTq e goTii e rto-

neeTpioit

noc SI

d.iei

nujHpe

ne'ss.q na^q -se

nis.p^2s.ci:Te'\oc

neiiT

ft^iioK

to

ii(?)HB^ TqiJt>.
epe oToii iiiAi
uimTcj^
\ib^\ CX. njuHHOje
e-yp lynnpe
:

ujhaj. "se

nujHpe

UTOK

TtOIl

eKft.TVHT

ot

neitT

nei

es.q

JUtOTTI

ujtone

UTOq

Foi.

**-H

Tepe nqoHT ei e poq ^II^"]^ ^ot. njr evqlujwne


n Tepe nXevoc THpq aaTT TCTC^iVHTOc eT
AJUui[oq]
[clcooTg^e goTitie n'Tonoc Jx n^.p;)(^*.c<<?'\oc eT oiyb.is.Si
'^. [n]

IT
nT*.>piH\ eTespe n tctm^.^ic
TepoTca>[TiIl e \\.i>!i
fsoX* eT-sco juEjuioc cse ott^. ne niioTTTe S5
^.Tcouj

nd^p^2v?ce'\oc
Teii^oui

eKHogSi

IT

suiwpe

tTs^fepxHiV.

OTriioar

Te

nivp^*.i?ce'\oc eT oTb^is,^ ci.fepiH\


oTOii itiAA T geAni"^e e pon nujHpe ':xe
eT IT TOOTq e gOTTit e iiTonoc
ITIT*^topoit

cJ3

IT

^HJU. eis.q'^
Jx nis.Y>'X_!s.^^.\oc eT oTiKis.^ rd^fspiH^* juiITITcoc u/o
S5n qoTcog^ e TOOTq e KToq e nqni d^Wa^. s^q^yo)
gjS

HTonoc

lA-TTto

poq

n&.p^<<7TeiVoc ces.ipiH\ eqajAn^


eqitHCTeTe* bjym IT Tepe neqexooTC ei ujd^

CX-q-sa) e

^Trp&.uje euLdwTe

pooT

IT

js.Trio
|

uiui ITT2vTuj(jL)ne ujuioq


e^T^ eooir 35 nitoTTTe uToq
gcof*

foI. 2

He

&

APPENDIX

1194

xe

gii nTonoc eqTiJvc^oonei ujjs. negooir i5


no*\TTiJv
^v^^to
eqeipe I? g^eitnot?

>.q<3'to

nqAiOTT
.qiya>ne
Ki^-T

git

oTpcoiAe u

iT

KfyuiAn e feo\

gjs.^

concn

ccottT

All?

genuj^HX

Jx

gtoc "^e itqilnujev

nTonoc IS

31ttii[h&.t

eiid^ujcooT

n es.uj u
xin wconcn

e>.ju.epaiTe -xe e-ycs'Gs'oju.

itegTHq Si nitoTT
T o7rjs.j,! i7,f!piH'\ nd.i eT

nevp[)(^ftw^-

iT(3'i

to

Aiurtiji*.-

nd^p^evc^c^eXoc

np uji*. M&.q Hnoo-y


.nicToc e niuLd^ent
g(Loa>w Gnp Tp up
ijin
nTd^iriytone
iieujnHpe
giS nqTonoc t oTdt^vfe
se K&.C
ne u-si n ottko^s' m RpiJtii^' Ki^i i7i.p gw
diiton "xe

oTTjuie
^Tftxi

d^ireewpei

nicTe^re iT(?oaa iaw


iteujiiHpe 51

jLid^pIT
Fol. 2

WgHT

d^gevg^

^OC CTdkfspiH'X
n oTito3^
n
CCOt55

iteujnHpe THpoT gtt ii.6*.\


THTTW WJ^T e pooT A.05noii

IT

poi

U)

iS

ujnHpe

TUtitrnswHT
07r&.gigHT

*^tx)p&. e
It2>JLt.epd<T

MTi.'StO

gjS netlgHT

iJE

nj>.p^d<i7CeiVoc
n-^idwfcoiVoc

Tj^pinX

uilt

nptojue 5S negooT

ce^yop^

pCOTU

tt

eioTcou^

n^pjs.'2k.o^oM

iS

n2vp;)(;^d.i?ce-

THpq Ote Ki.C ttlt^.'SI


o\ giTjS nnoTTe nXnit

TI WO(3'

Sio\

juIT Tjjiirf-

iteq-xAwiAjiwu
juilt

it

-se

TeirajH eiroTrcouj

p nneT ooott it^.q*


iS
oTTHg^ giTOTwq

HeTPit OTpiojue "xe oit iipirevTHc

"xe lie

OTAJtipH ne gu oTTqTH^HitU'V)*

^?^^-lpIH'\

nftwi

GqgOTp eqp
It

g(Lo6

ujcopn iXuHHtte

gcofe

UJ^vq!tJOK e

nTonoc

gjv

neqfieue

^^vp^^v^7^Te'\oc
equjd^itTtooTit "xe

gi^ee Hn^. TqficoR e nqui^. It p


goTit e nxonoc 15 n.p^2s.ciTe\oc

iteqcncconq eq-sto xmjuloc -se njs.p^&.c*ceT oiPb^b^Si ' euecooTTVt Itit&.giooTe


a.tto) it

^t^K^pIHiV.

Aoc
Foi.

SaTei ge

n^

uj*.qTe>w'!ro

ct^pjs.iTi'^e

AAtt
oTfi^e

55xioq

\i>.*wT

55

itHCTi^.

it

iteqfccoK

nT
cy^e

ituj^H^ itqene
e nqjud>. it p giofi

ujoju-Itr

iii^itoTq
Jtiltritd*.

ri|con

gii
itc&.

nqfiioc
ni^'i

THpq

ILuia^Te

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a, 6780,

AND

6800

1195

neT n&.07rq nixx 2vq2ice


poq eqoTToiUj e eipe w.q w gew neT
eooT j5ne ^.ui&JJi(^ox. e poq e T^ie nojojutlrf neon
najXH^V. T qeipe Iaaaoot* juin Tfioneei^. 55 nnoTTe*
njuiocTe

H'^ies.fio'Xoc "xe

q<3'op^ e

jun nevp^d^i:i7\oc ex oTes.&.fc i^^fepiHTV. ecKen^.'^e


es-cujoine xe 5iAioq n oTgooT *.q(x)CK eq55A*.oq
ginnfe

npH

d.

u}i.

55njs.T

qiaiK e Tqpi?<cs.

d^TU)

ne-xe^q e 2^p^i n gnxq ose d^.icocR tcowott 55nooT e


Te'i
Tp*.ioiR e n&. A3Lb< n p gtafe
^e (3'e i< T^.AA.e'A.idw

Mxn npooTuj
t ujoireiT coin 55juioq i.qp ncofi^
e Tp q^ooK
gOTTH e nTonoc 55 nd^p^^^^s^^^c^eXoc ct
OTis.i-.Si
cjv&piH\* Kd^TA. TqcTrnneii^ 55jLiHHne* ^s.^fcioK -xe e
i^qTdwXo "xe Texpip eFoi. 3&
Tqpi?d^ciivTipi|on
n
noein*
Tp qjLiogc
Tep q*^p;)(;^ei n n'2k.i[ev]feo'\oc itS
npq*jiecTe neT n^vnoirq iuax

i.qis.JU.evgTe UTqoTpHHTe gi nd.goT ^.q^js.?V.2s. 55A*.oq e necHT e TCTpip


H RCxigT 2vTu> nq-sto 55aioc
-xe u5 nj>wT*.RTOc

.iice

tic
poK eic ujoutTe npoAine
pou 55jtHHne js-AA^. ujd.pe n'i
neon
ujojmnT
nujAnX* ct eneipe 55jjioot 55jiHHne
nTonoc 55 ni>.p^ewt'c*e\oc ctiwipiH'\* e^reipe
gJuE
ei<3'op^ e
epnjvuj e ^o\ e

nujojiiinTe

uA&.jjinwC

nKOJgr
io\ 55aaok

Ticonei JljULo'i nc*.


Kepid>.

goTn

neK5inujii

poK 55nooT

eqosui

o^e.

nnd>.i

^-qne-s npiojute
ed.pToc
niVTi^H 55 nqccojLii>. THpq
iwirp

goT(c)

exiJvTe

eirp

oToein nce-

n Tep

eTeir-

ige

Tsn&.ipe ui^K

n(3'i

n-a^ejijiuin

necHT

e TeTpip

nptojue

-xe *.Tp

d^irto

jiaoitic

wb^Tis.
^v^T&.*

i..q-

goTe

giTn genno^?

TeTpip eqo U. niwuj iaot


nequjHpe *.Trneuj neTTgoiTe
TqcgiAie
C\.TrivU}K2kR e iio\ d^TpiAAe gn OTnocy n ciuje ^.ttta.7V.oq e'sn ota*.&> n nKOTK* i^.T'siTq e goTn e nTonoc*
ngice

d^TTiiTq e

i^Tto

g^p*>-*i

gs^

juin

Foi. 4 o

55 n^Kp^^w^?ceAoc ctd^fepinX*
it*.uioTr JxntK.T.

npH

gtoTn

eTnpoc^OKi
j^.ttio

"xe

^TRU)Te e

eq-

poq

*^^

APPENDIX

1196

u Tniuje

THpoTT

c^v6pIH\
pojuidw

"xe

^.qoTowgl
eqo 5S necAiOT

nppo eqt^opei

ii

eiyse line

iSutHHite e

ne-xa^q iis^q

ne-sse

n(^\ npcojue

nd.p^*.i?<Te\oc

nes-q

ndwp;)(^.ctTe'\oc

goTTit

THpoTT
feoAoc
iTcd^q

htc

nqronoc eKconcn
rp qwi^gxieK e 6oX gli neKeW'^ric
jvnoK neT itoTTgii iinoK Karop^c S ^'2b.I^.-

KiiHtr

iiiuioq

Foi. 4 6

OToem

ne ce.!piH\

^).llou

K oTgo-

OTrcTpes.TTrA>.THc
Ti

^qoTioujS

npcouie
n[&-] -sc

eic n*^p'^*^f?rfe\oc

U. npo:>ui

07rc|)(^HiJi&.

ne-x^-q -se iSn2s.i

neT

tTujh

e SioX*

-se d^KCOTrajHT oS

Qse

\i

ucon ^).\'\^. enei -xh d.Rp .ju.e'\HC


Ke'i e nTonoc iicuj\h\* e Tfee n^-'i d>
eme e -stoK K ti itO(5'
Jx nXircH*

iigd^g^

Sne

iT'^iJs.fjoAoc

""^

ivrtoK *^e

oToit

Hn

ttijui

CKen2s.'^

ttd^i

Tep q-xe

nceeiAAC

iS

epe
ii

TAirf(5'(jofe

niioTTe

juin

uequ

CX-ttco

THpc*

TA.iiiTpcoju.e

d.qct^pjs^C'i'^e

-se ks^c

"se T^OHee'iis. Si

d>.Trco

CT

e t*.\(5^ok

poK

.Trto

oSii^

n'xii.fcoAoc
.>tcfeA.oc

icofiiyT e

nctojuies^

THpq

aJ.

55
npoijjie UT i^qpoKg^ ^iS nKtogr gii njuid^em
C\.Trca
*2s:e eic
d^iTs^TV.necTdLTpoc
ne-xes-q \\b>.^
gHHTe
(5'OK
SSiip OTTtog^ e TOOTK ep e^-jLieXHc e TKK'^.HCI^v
se wite neT eooir e na^i ujcone jliuiok ^v7^co It Tep
q-sse n^vI it^.q d^qTVo eqit*.7r e

qof^q

eoTe*

e ^p*<>i

eqcTtoT gs.
f^H THpoTT CT ^i5 nqctojudv
e

6o\ gn

o'yHO(3' IT cjlih "se

nptOAie -xe *.q-

poq

e
is.qge

Xo
ott^s.

i\qp

poq
(^is.

nen'X-T-

ees.

js.qd.ujK.K

ne nnoTTTe 5S

^^s.p|)^-

t ccooto
cdwfepiH\
TTpcojLie Ok.e THpoT
e nTonoc ii
ns.p^iviTi^eXoc i?jvipiH\ a^TrncoT

i^c^iTe'Xoc

FoLSag
ue

(^ois-n
^pe>.i

e -xajq

iiTivciycone:

eTroTrojiy e ii^vT

js-tto)

eqiijs.ijio7r

iin*^Te

n'XTriTH

OTTCOT

IT

jv-yna^TT

npn

e TitOf?

neT OTJUieeTe

(LOTn

gii neqccajuia.

eqoTcx
jvTTp

HujnHpe

poq

"se

ejJiIT

ott-

goTe

ejLi&.Te'

Sjuioc -xe ticjuiot e poK niioTTe


immTcjv iies.i
n2vp;)(^i.cc5e\oc eT o^^^w^>.f ci^fopiHA
dwTTcouj

e-y'2sco

ORIENTAL
i^.TT'sne

e^-Kge

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

AND

6780,

6800

1197

ITcevq
npcojuie -se aS neiiT ^l>.qlyco^e lijuiOK
necHT e TeTpip evKpuiRg^ THpK d^Tco ose

hois' 51 n'^T^^H
tiToq
iium
UTjs.-yuj(on
SJitoq
pooT Kgco^!
-xe Awcujcane iXuioi
e
wcd^q
eq-sco 3X*jioc n Tei
u Tepe TCOK e TCTpip 'xe eiKJs^uiogc oesK d^i(5'caiijT

HTd.K?V.o

^e d.qT.To

dN.ittJs.T

JS.UJ

Ii

ge

gli

eTnot? n e^couj equjo'i epe neqfies.X ne-s


fioX e

uJ^s.g^

07r

gii na^go i)<qive pe^Tq juE


n2v uiTO e fioA eq'soi aaaioc -se
d^igice ei^opS' e
ic ujoAiTe npoju.ne
uS njs.Td.KTOc
poH
ei^s'op^
11

KOi^T

poK Jx negooT xxn TeTTiyH* ujes^jpe nei ujojuutfoI. 5 6


neon RujXhX ct eneipe SSjuiooTr ^ii nTonoc Ji nc
nd.p^d.cn^eAoc c^d^fepinX* p moAtirfe n\dJLinjvc
WKcogT nceTeioKG juuutoi
H Tcp jge -a^e e TeTTKepi^

Jx-

uoTToeiit

ncis.

jLiOK

poK iSnooTr

&.iei

e Tpjv eipe u&.k vhs^tik neRAiniyd*.* C\.T>^a>


n Tix oirpHHTe ceitTe
d.qes.AJiJs.gTe
q-se it*.i

11&.U

u Tep

juuuoi

&.qnoT'S
VVoinoM

se
e

fjoTv

-se

niAOT

THpT
n ticootth d*.it

d^'iptOKg^

^o\

ti

gn

oTd.d.fe

SSuLioi"

d.qcri^pjv^^i'^e

TTpip

ujexixioT

i^Troi

nd.p^d.c^ce'\oc eT

d^-yur e ni xjok

d>>ieiAJie 's.e

uji^-'ioTong^

goTTn

necHT

-xe

otujh

Jvigoiit

dt.iitd.7r

ujd.

iTdwfipiHX

js^qei
poi"
2vqfeiOK e g^pd.i e

d^.qTd^.As'oi

Tne gn oTc^^HAidw n otto ei it n\d^oc "a^e THpq it


Tep qitd.T e it^-i d.irp ujnHpe exid^TC d^irto d^TjuoTrg^
It

d.TeTitit^.7r

gOTe

oS

itesJuepd>.Te -se eTfS'iis'ojui

concn jS nd.p|)(^d.?ce?V.oc
d^Tto
-se ptojLte itijLi I eT ihk e
i^d.6piH\*

dwUj

IT

it(3'i

^e

cid. iJuuiHHite juiepe A.d.d<Tr

e goTit e

poq
It

itd.nd.2JLtq

ujd.qitoTxe

Koo55

It

itnd.eoc

nTHpq

It

Ok.d.iiuicoiiioit

55 ncd.Td.nd.c

Sio\

ittt'^d^ijuicoitioit

nKiritTiitoc

neujAnA neT

oTd.es.fe

tckkXheuj go)it

d.Wd*. TfsoHeeid. xi nitoTTe

<5'op(3'c

ueT gn

it

55

coXc'X.

it

neujAnTV neTe
neuj?VH\ neT
ne^ijunoit
iteT gHuj

juilt

Ten-

^oi- 6 a

^"^

APPENDIX

1198
kXhcijs.

feeiit

jiAXiK

co*\ce\*

ccooTg^ ltii^.c*ce-

es>T(o

juH ncepjvt^eiii

TeKuAHcid. ne

nee n

THpc neTO H
w eoTe aJ. n-sc

&.*jie\ic

iin>.TqcoiTlA e

H2vites.^T-

TKH^Hcid^

e trkXhci*.

Sixioq

THv]y^;)(^H

eqitOTT'se

jvTTto

neT

js.c7rce

nxxis.

c&.

feoX

ucocic THpoTT
eqcTiiiJwi^e li niuje JS. neqcTn2vce eT
"XHK e Sio\* neT iijve'i e 6o\ gw TRR'\Hci2>i jumtcdi
en^.ii&.ciia)csc

TpqccoTjS
Foi.

6&

po

MH ne

ii

tkkAhcijs.

neT

uj^^.'se

ne^'i

eTwuj

nqgjtiooc gipw n
Jx nicToc
| niuje
eT\^es.Wei gn thk\hcijs.

THpoT

ti juitte
ii

ot

ne nigXH^V.* ii nt^i Sikt ii niiTO e feoA ii n-sc


neT n^keI e fioX* gi? TeRnXHCie^ ii;n&.T q-sii n
ii n-sc

p neg^ooT eT
^.TTto xxn Xdw&.Tr n feoHeeiA.
luuuLb.'y eqnop^ e poq
UTe nitoTTe ujoon it2vq 'xe iine q-si u ^pnitH
TenoT &. U5 n2sjuiepd>.T
iinevT qfewK e nqni
TipHitH

ujA-pe

n&.^c^e'Xoc

jues,pHuiepe tkr?V.hci*. *2se r*^c nita^iuievTe ii nRto


e Sio\ n neitno^e juies.pn p uj*^ iinoov ii ns^p^es.^'^e'^oc

noToeiit
ose

n neviioit ii
nq^^iujiiRO-yqe
gH oTujd^ ii niieTrjjid.^Ron gcoc hcootu
ne nev^^i^eXoc ii np^.(ge a^TO) neT nogii
^c^vlpIH'^.

UToq
n otron mui

n'xiJs.fioTVoc

Tn<^oJUL'
Foi. 7 a

"^

eTOTosi iixiooT
iUl^>vpnc^0Te

noTev noTd. iiAion


Ri^oTraiit

d.i[<teAoc c*.fepiHX'

TiutliTepo

iinHire

n s'onc

Titootii

*ji.i.pli

-se

e Sio\ giTu

npoc

imgHRe
RevC

epe

n*.p;xi"

uiti^gcawp K | n
c^-gcon e feo\ nR&.Ridw
nevii

nijm gi ndwno7rpii2>. gi neotioc itixi* -se Rd^c nHj>.p


n iiujes. ii ni.p;)(;^d^c'ce'\oc c&i!piH'\ gn Tjmirfepo
n
js.t
oto)
ne
m^i
udjuie
nmre -se
iuia.pRqi
npa^uje

Hinoitipiev

wcooTTR "se

Hc^ioA iiiioif air

gtofe

RSAA

uiR*.T*.\a^\i.

eT Heipe iiuiooT gi-sii nRe^g^*

niioTTe Axn neqjs.^?e\oc

(3'coujt

e g^pivi e

oswn

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

i^Tto qiti^TT e poll

ne

e port

aaKuc^.

mxT

^l^J^s.'se

se

HJs>ttoTr

^uJ^s.xe

iteito}HT

Tp

THpoT

oJS nei

iiei e fioX

neT eooT

it

e T^e

e negoTTo

6800

1199

g&.nc

<?*.p

^yoiXe

jul^s.

ncG'sitOTrit e iieitT

itiiuf

eiTe

eiTe 2s.^d.eo
2s.iye

gl?

AND

6780,

a,

THpoT

d>.itiv-Tr

eioTrtouj xxvi

ne ct

A^Wei^ ^cooTrn

\\}s.\

nit^^ir
jmd.'A.icTd. "se
gu gto
eT oTb^iJi
ujcane UTeiteniTeW u Tenpocc:^op&.
ic
nctOAiJs. ulK necMoq
ne|)(^c
jLi*.pw^ u oT-xoiK

itiui

nuji

d>.

niioTTe nn&>iiTaiKp2s.Ttop
eqcjuioTT e neuppo 15 juiis^iHOTTe nb.\ ct gH tK-

iuiHHTe

nei

ujes.

jui&.

JSnooT

ivirto

nppcooir Ti-xiKivioc

^^.tco

TKTpOTCIiL THpc U

JLxTi

THpq
eiTe

ii

Tno\ic

$10(3'

eiTC

poq uee n

u twv^tt^h
itu

JS.

uin

ltM^s.^.^^>>.llT^s.

n&.p;x^d.<?cte\oc eT oTTd^dJj iTj^fipiKX

InooT

poq

gw Tne

eiTe kotti

eiTe cgiAJie

eT

n'XTTUlOC

lie2^pCOJUlis.IOC JUin

gooTT

FoI. 7 b

e tcttukXtttoc

eqegjs^pg^*

oth&.

uqp

iiqpoeic

concTT

negooTT
nTCofsg^

n2>.i

eT

Kp

uji>. nei^q
gi'sii nKa^g^* giTn Te^es.pic jLxn TJU.irfjui*.i ptojue Jx neifsoeic ic ne^c
nectOTHp ns^'s e fcoX i TOOTq [epe oott nijm gi

Ti>.io

Mxn

a^irui

niju eT p npenei it^^q] jutn nqeicoT w i^<72veuic


T oTd.a.6 TenoT e>>.Tto uoiroeiiy niui uj*^

TinSi

eneg^ neiie^* gisajtHit qe*

TRANSLATION
And he said unto him, ^Dost thou know me, O young
man ?
And he answered, Nay, my lord/ And he said
unto him, I am the Archangel Gabriel into whose shrine thou
'

Fol. 1 a

'

'

wast entering.

It

was

thee of thy- sickness.

who came unto

Moreover,

from the mouth of the wild

it

beast.'

was

thee,

who

and I healed
delivered thee

And having

things Gabriel took hold of his hand, and lifted

said these

him up on

^^'^

APPENDIX

1200
the back o

the

lion,

and the

lion did not cease to

advance

under him until he brought him into the shrine of the holy
Archangel Gabriel. And all the jDCople were looking on at
him, and marvelling at him; and when he stood still the
young man came down from the lion to the ground. And
the lion slipped out from
his place,
[speedily] to

among

the crowd, and departed

and every one followed him with

his

and marvelled. After these things all the multitude


'
asked the young man, saying, What happened unto thee ?
AAH Whence didst thou come mounted upon this lion?' And
eyes,

Fol. 1 b

when he had recovered from the shock of


come upon him [he told them]. And when

terror

which had

the people and


shrine of the
the
in
the nobles who were gathered together
had heard
holy Archangel Gabriel to partake of the Sacrament
'
these things, they cried out, saying, One is the God of the
Great is thy might, O holy
valiant Archangel Gabriel
all

man who
Archangel Gabriel, and thou dost deliver every
the young man gave the
And
in thee.'
trust
his
putteth
p-ifts

which he had with him

ang-el Gabriel.

to the shrine of the holy

Arch-

Afterwards he did not return to his house,

but remained in the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel praying


And when his parents had come unto him he
and
fasting.

them everything that had happened to him, and they


and ascribed glory to God. And the young
rejoiced greatly,
told

Fol. 2 a

lie man remained

in the shrine,

and ministered therein until the

ascetic labours,
day of his death. And he performed great
was deemed
he
that
a
chosen
such
and he became
[vessel]

worthy to

see

many

revelations in the shrine of the holy

make supplications
Archangel Gabriel ; and he continued to
Ye
and
see, O my beloved,
very many prayers.
[unto God],

how

efficacious (or, powerful) are the loving-kindness of

God

and the supplication of the holy [Archangel] Gabriel, whose


festival

we

are celebrating this day.

And

let

us not permit
and miracles

ourselves to be unbelieving in respect of the signs

which have taken place

in his holy shrine, lest

we

receive

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

6780,

AND

1201

6800

great condemnation, for in very truth I have seen all the


miracles with mine own eyes, and very many ye yourselves

have seen also. Furthermore, let us believe in the mighty


deeds and miracles of the Archangel Gabriel with all our

Fol. 2 b

hearts, in order that

God.

we may

receive a great gift through

Moreover, hearken unto me,

O my

beloved,

and

**

I will

you the following great and incredible miracle.


I will make manifest unto you the loving-kindness of the

relate unto

And

Archangel Gabriel, and the impudence of the Devil and his


demons, for they lie in wait to snare man by day and by
There was
wishing to do what is evil unto him.
a certain workman who dwelt hard by the shrine of the
night,

Archangel Gabriel, and he was a baker by trade, and he


was married and worked for his hire. Each day, as soon as
he rose in the morning, he was wont, before he went to his
place of work, to go into the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel,
'

holy archangel, make thou


And he would recite this
straight (or, prosperous) my ways.'
of
the Cross over himself,
make
the
and
Sign
prayer thrice,

and

to pray unto him, saying,

Fol. 3 a

and [then] go into his place of work. In all his life he had
never performed any religious exercises whatsoever except this
[prayer], and he neither fasted nor gave money in charity. And

who hateth everything

the Devil,

lay a snare for him, wishing to

which he would not be able

that

inflict

*^*^

good, took pains to


stroke of evil

is

upon him a

to withstand, because of his three-

fold repetition of the prayer,

and because of the help

of

God

and the holy Archangel Gabriel which protected him. And it


happened to him on a day that he overslept himself, and the
sun had risen before he went to his work, and he said within
'

himself,

am

very late indeed to-day in going to

my

place

Thereupon carelessness and anxiety about a vain


matter drew him away, and he forgot altogether to go into
of work.''

the shrine of the holy Archangel Gabriel, according to his


He went into his workshop and got up on the
daily wont.

^ol. 3

oven and

filled it

with bread, and when he began to bake,


4 H

n6

i>

APPENDIX

1202

the Devil^ the hater of everything that

is

good, seized

him

and droj^ped him down into the fiery oven,


by
and said unto him, ' O thou disorderly man, for the last three
years I have striven to catch thee in a snare ; but who could
his feet behind,

catch thee day by day

These three repetitions of thy prayer

which thou didst pray daily in the shrine of the Archangel


Gabriel became three brightly shining lamps of fire which
drove

me away from

thee.

Since I have found a favourable

opportunity against thee this day, I will do unto thee what


thou deservest to have done unto thee/ And as the foul

demon was saying


fire,

and

all

his

these words he cast the

man down

body was covered with burns.

into the

And

all

the peoj^le were exceedingly afraid [to approach the oven], and
it was
only with the greatest difficulty and with very great
efforts that they got the man up out of the oven, and he was

And his wife

Fol. 4 a half dead.

and
j

MC^

his children rent their garments,

and wept very bitterly. And they lifted the


man upon a bed and carried him into the shrine of the Archangel Gabriel, and they expected that he would die before the

and they

cried

were [standing] round about him. And


at midnight behold the Archangel Gabriel appeared unto the
man in a dream now he was in the form of an imperial

sun

and they

set,

general,

all

and he was dressed

in a robe of light

and he said

unto the baker, ' Dost thou know whq I am, O man
the man answered and said unto him, Nay, my lord.^
'

'

And
And the

archangel said unto him, 'If thou dost not know, now know that
I am the Archangel Gabriel, into whose shrine thou didst come
daily to beseech

It

Fol. 4 b

was

him

to deliver thee

who on very many

from

all

thy tribulation.

occasions delivered thee from the

but inasmuch as thou wast careless

snares of

the Devil;

yesterday,

and didst not come

into the shrine to pray, the

Devil hath brought upon thee this g'reat wounding.


I have
not forgotten thee and I will heal thee, so that to every one
|

^"^

and the help of


God and of His archangel which protecteth all mankind, and

shall be manifest the impotence of the Devil

ORIENTAL
they shall
said these

MSS., NOS. 6806

the

in

fire,

and he

Never again

Behold, I have healed thee.

careless

AND

6780,

6800

1203

know concerning the same/ And when he had


things he made the Sign of the Cross over the man

who had been burned


'

a,

said unto him,

shalt thou be

about [thy attendance] in church, lest something


And when the archangel had

worse than this befall thee,'

said these things the baker ceased to see him.

And

man

the

leaped up, trembling with fear, and he found that all the

burns which were in his body had been made whole and he
was greatly moved, and he cried out with a loud voice, One
;

'

'

the God of the Archangel Gabriel


And all the people
who were gathered together in the shrine of the Archangel

is

Gabriel ran to the baker, wishing to see

the great miracle

And

they saw the man, concerning


whom it was thought that he would die before sunset, whole
and without a single burn on his body. And they were greatly

which had taken

afraid,

and they

place.

cried out, saying,

the holy Archangel Gabriel.'

unto him, ^Tell us,

and how

it is

And

'

We

bless thee,

O God

who

^^

of

after these things they said

man, what hath happened unto

that thou,

Fol- 5 a

didst fall

down yesterday

thee,

into

a [red-hot] oven, and wast burned all over thy body, art now
healed of such severe wounds.' And the man related unto

them everything that had happened unto him, saying thus


It happened unto me yesterday that, when I had heated the
oven, and was filling it with bread, I looked and saw a tall
:

'

man

Nubian), whose eyes shot out flames of fire


stood up before me, saying, " I have
my
taken the trouble to lay snares for thee, O thou disorderly
black
into

(or,

face.

And he

man, and behold, I have during the past three years laid
These three repetitions of the
snares for thee day and night.
[

prayer which thou


Archangel
Gabriel became three brightly shining lamps of fire which
Since I have found a favourable
drove me away from thee.
prayest in the shrine of the

opportunity against thee this day, I have come unto thee to


do unto thee what thou deservest to have done unto thee."

4h

Fol. 5 &

WC

APPENDIX

1204

having said these things unto me he laid hold of my two


and threw me down into the oven, and the whole of

And
feet,

me was

was conscious that they were carrying me


know whether I was going to live

burned.

to this place, but I did not

And during this night I saw the holy Archangel


and
he came to me, and he made the Sign of the
Gabriel,
Cross over me, and healed me, and went up into heaven in

or die.

garments of

light.^

And when

all

the people had seen these

things they marvelled exceedingly, and they were filled with


fear. Ye see, O my beloved, how mighty are the supplications

And no demoniacal thing


man
who goeth into [his]
whatsoever approacheth
any
church daily on the contrary, the help of God shall deliver
of the holy Archangel Gabriel.

Fol. 6 a

"^

him from the

snares of Satan.

the demons.

It

It is prayer that casteth out


that
shall deliver those who are
prayer
It is prayer that
peril through storms and passions.

in
is

is

the comforter of those

who

are distressed.

The church

is

the place of consolation and [the place] of assembly of the


The church is the place wherein the Cherubim and
angels.
the Seraphim assemble.

every soul.

As

souls, all of

it.

He who

casteth the fear of


of the

The church

the place of rest of

is

for us, let us love the church like our


is

own

indifferent towards the church

God away from him.

Sacrament before he heareth

All

He who

partaketh

the Lessons read par-

taketh in part only, and his participation is not perfect.


He
who cometh out of the church after he hath heard all the

Fol. 6 &

Lessons read, and sitteth by the door of the church, such


a man is only half a believer.
The prayer of the man who
|

iiii

who singeth
He who cometh

an abomination before

prayeth or

too noisily

God.

out of the church before receiving

the

Peace

(i.e.

is

the Benediction), the angel of

God

shall

mark the day on which he

separated himself from him, and


because he did not receive the Benediction before he departed
to his house
therefore,

none of the help of God

O my

beloved,

let

shall

be

his.

Now

us love the church in order that

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

AND

6780,

6800

1205

we may obtain the forgiveness of our sins. Let us celebrate


the festival of the Archangel Gabriel, the bearer of glad
tidings of the worlds of light, and make it a spiritual festival
this day, for

we know that he
who hath

deliverer of every one

is

the angel of joy, and the

suffered the oppression of the

Let us succour the poor, each one of us according to


his power, in order that the Archangel Gabriel
may open unto
Devil.

kingdom which

us the treasuries of the


|

Let us cast away from us

all

is in

the heavens.

wickedness, and knavery, and

we may keep the feast


kingdom which is in the

malice, in order that

of the

Gabriel in the

heavens, for this

indeed

is

the joy which

is

endless.

lawlessness and slanderous gossip.

Fol. 7

Archangel

Let us put away from us all


We know that God and

His angel are looking upon us in everything which we do on


the earth, and that God seeth vis in all our works. As it
is

which are

certain that, after the various periods of life

we have to go forth from this place of sojourn,


so is it certain that we shall be questioned concerning all the
things which we have done, whether they be good or whether
allotted to us,

they be

evil.

Now

I do not wish to multiply words over-

much concerning

these things
on the contrary, I know that
'
moderation in everything is good
especially as the time
hath arrived when we must administer the Holy Offering, the
'

Body and Blood of Jesus the Christ, and let us therefore bring
our discourse to an end at this point.
May God Almighty
bless our God-loving king who is in our midst this day
!

Fol. 7 h

And may He watch

over

him

as

He

watched over David,

and Solomon, and Hezekiah, and Josiah, the righteous kings.


And may He protect all who are of senatorial rank, and all
the

Roman

nobility,

and

all

the people of the city, whether

male or female, little or great


May He shew mercy upon
our souls on the day whereon we shall meet Him through
!

the prayers and supplications of the holy Archangel Gabriel,

whose

festival

we

celebrate this

day both

earth, through the grace and love for

in

man

heaven and upon


of our

Lord Jesus

APPENDIX

1206

Whom

the Christ, our Saviour, to

[be,

as

most meet,

is

all

honour and glory], and to His Good Father, and to the Holy
Amen.
Spirit, now and always, and for ever and ever.
III. Oriental

MS., No. 6800,

consists of 19 vellum leaves,

of which are very much stained and damaged, measurin. in height and 8| in. in width.
Each page is filled
10
ing
with two columns of writing, with 24 or 25 lines to the

many

The pagination is as follows dl-ic, ic (nc), f^ le,


one page without number, r^s X; the numbers on the last
two folios are wanting. On Fol. 1 b are painted a large cross

column.

and the

as frontispiece

CV

letters

III.

The manuscript was

copied by Shenoute (?) in the seven hundred and forty-eighth


year of the Era of the Martyrs ^poitOTT j&. \]y'AAH, i. e.
A.D. 1042, and contains a Discourse by

Apa Pisenthius of
Mount Tsinti i.ne>i niceiieioc Ji nTOOT n TcntTi on the
T^e nneT 07rN.js.fe js.ndw otts^holy man Apa Ouanofre
iioqpe. The name of the person who paid for the copying
and binding of the manuscript is not mentioned, but he
'
prays, O God, Who didst receive the sacrifice of Abel, and

two

the

likewise

do Thou bless the

of

lejjfa

man who

the widow,

provided for

Thou same God,


the making of this

book of remembrance of the holy man Apa Ouanofre so that


he may receive favour with God, and /that He may graciously
forgive

him

TeeTTcijv

u^ge

gcocoq
Jut

i^ms.

o'S'b^is.Si

Sio\

sins.

Amen.'

(?)

nsoic

nitOTTe

neiiT

d^qqi

eirp nxieeTrie] Jx

*2i

OTd>.iioqpe

w
n TH^np^.

neiiTej^q-si

ciiivT

eRecuioTr

nei xtoa)jute

uiid^g^p[tt]

nnoTTe

nXenTOit

e^feeX* juin

It

npooTToj

stoq

his

ka.c

eqiid.'xi
itd^q

nq;)(^d.pi'^

nneT

gjuioT

5 nKto

d^JUHti
The following extract illusiteqitofee
trates the general character of the Discourse
11

II&.pe

-scoii

noTTd.

nqp

"jk^e

noTT^.

o-5-ne. nSiJuei.ii

junjitOTU

ge^AXHri

co

iid^jjiepd^Te

(Fol. 19 a).

ORIENTAL
MojHpe

MSS., NOS. 6806

AND

6780,

a,

6800

nex oT!^^^

Td.itd.cTpot^H iX nei

"^gTHq

AX jud.K&.pioc

1207

d^TTU)

itivL^ionjoeeTHc [nei] igoei's:


kj^Xcoc
*.njv
peqjjiiuje
o"y&.noqpe n^.it2vnAwi
eT
euinooTr
e neqTonoc T
^copiTHc
encooTg^

^^s.Al.e

o'^^^^^.s

ii-xtoK e feo'X* mx

njuiecTe eT

neqp

oTd.2s.fe

^
]

io\ n Tei ge -xe *.TeTMTTlteoTrtoii^


ujwne eTeTUTHTtoii e TeqnicTic jutlT neqfeioc t
COTTtOH
0'yT2vI0
il
neTCTU^ AlAAOq XX n'XI|

-se K&.C

K2VIOC

gll

TCTU

nCLqTOnjOC

(5'IllCUiOTg^

OT&.i.fe

Fol. 6 b
*

Giy wne

it weT
eTeTiiig>.iieipe
eqjLx.ocTe aijuoott
iieT oTr*.2vfe OTrorfe e Tixio wixx eT
gi'sui
nKis.o* iiceAie ir^^p *.u ikti hct o"y*.d.fe it
peq'snp

nT&.eio

It

oi

gi peqctofee

ceene

ooTo

peq^ge

gi

pcojme eT noujc^

itei

It

it
It

n]2_^Tq

uj\oq

it

b^ipiki

peq*.n<Td.

i^TOi

(sic)

eTjue

(s/c)

it

neTr[HT ?] ^.tu) js.Trjji[oouje


J^TTto^lB steitci^nBHa juuuioot

^Huje

GTXJie cevp

itcexieTJvitoi

iteTTitofee

ga^peg^ e iteiritHCTiJv

G^uie

juK nnee

peqop^ei

itee

it iteTr<3'i':s

e^TTKcowg^ e

iteitT

e^^iteT

peq-s^-K

it

oToeiuj

itiju*

d^-xit

ititeT

tio\ju.*

e nitoTTe git
oTgHT eqTMmr
G^TJuie ItiteT gd^peg^ e neTrcd.juioc eqcTi^d^fe
GTJue
iiiteT
nHi
it
gd^peg^ e Tne^peeitiev eco7rjwd.fe
git
ititeT

uj\h\

Foi. 7 a

iteTeioTC

itd^i

Tonoc eT

oTr2v&.fe

KT2veioq

gii

git

itd^q

o'y2s.2s.fe

epe

[iteT

itqiti^neiee

TeKTp*.n

po

;sic)

it(3'i

o]Trd^i.fe

*lTU) n'i.iKd<ioc

itc*

u}itte

e IteTT-

n'xiK2vioc

A1A1&.T

"se na. eicoT *.Tr(o n^.

itegfeHire

nxoeic

iieT

[^.TOi eTTJOTTCOWJ eTTClOOTTg e gOTTIt

[jUtXlOJOT

xxoc

it2vjL.e

Tpe

Gr'SSO) ai-

soeic

&.Trco

nneT

^o) '^e gtotoq eugAiooc

eT eqiAOCTe xxxxoot

itee eTe

xxne

ititeT Tiveio juuuioq


Te7rT2s.git
Itee
itewir
oTrosnio
"se
npo
itTd^q-sooc
git
d^gpcoTit TeTitJuoTTe e poi "se n'soeic
itTeTiTeipe

2s.itei^e

xxxxukTC.

'

The words

in brackets, n-scoK

6T&.d>fi, are

repeated in the text.

**

APPENDIX

1208

AX ^xIK^vIOC

&

ifc

jLiii

oeiioTTujH

K^u eiyse*

it

ii^

poK

gto

njs.^HTeTre

WT^v

exenep iy^

goTii

-xe

totoK

eTTKOTTi

\i*wq

nptojLie
-sn v^iTe

ujis.

wnegAie ugooTr
Axn oTpcoiye

Hpn

11

to
I

imevT nxxx

Ki.ti Aie>^peK iiHCTeTre

gesi OTigi
nc< tju ceirg^

gouiHT u^vK
Gujcone "^e o3 npcouie it
eT oTi.dwi htk
e nTonoc n

2vnd.<7Kevion

^^pI^s.

oirjLinT2>.Tn&.

gtt

niki

*wAJie?V.Hc

Htor

Hpocic

6ie

uiJuewTe

K*c

ax ncKctoutdw

oTr2vitoqpe n*.i

-xeR neqfcioc e ftoX git oTTgRO uin oTeifce

junooT
Foi. 7

^.^^y^

rtMo

oJuE

Td^eioq

n'^iKJ.ioc cTi^p

eT

iinn.

otrnopuoc h wtk
tt

gi[TOT(o](x>R

oT[ttoeiK

o'y[Hpn]
eiteitRdw

eRnoitHpeire

h eR-xuv^B-H

?]

Tpe

trp

neeooT

iu neT giTOTcotOR

**

^^''^

it&.q

qiTOT

it

TOOTq* H RUlOCT JLlXlOq H CRRCOg^ e poq

h ktr

eqcjvuje

glTOTOilOR e
Pol. 8 a

*^

oTpeq-si

Tjfee

g^p2vR

oTrpeqtS'iowAJie
H ItTR
'XCOpOIt

eirciotjoq

HH

ituj^.'se

git

s'e

6uj<J^ne

git OTRtOg^
At ngi^n ax nex

OTpcq-^ge

itevpccait

itTCTitge

it

git

ItTR

geifxco

jneiite^S

wex fiHR itTonoc iiiteT o-y*.*.fe


H e n-xiifXH itHTit ne tTeTitfiHR Hei gfiHTre c&>p
itei iteT epe itT oir&.^.! jhoctg jtijuiooTf
It Tei uieiite
exiteipe

itce it*.neiee

THTTIt

ivit

hhtH

itTeTitoToitgotr e fio'X itgHT

JUiev\lCT&. ItTe OTJs. ItgHT THTTTIt

nTpe TctooTg^

iteTTonoc eT

o^r^wJ^.?

\\i>.\

'

OXX

eRUjeviifctoR

co nptojuie*
c^evp git OTTnpdiiTju.evTidi* itTe nei rocjlioc
cnoT'XH itijti
ujd^RcnoTT'^&.'^e ndwttTioc eJui&.Te
git

Ot

^^.tte

git

UUHOC

ItT2>.RfelOR

eqgopuj
Foi. 8 b

i"^

TeA. Tpe R'^oce jvWjs. e Tpe r RcpTeRei e nujtotoT ^ttco eRUJ^s.ItRTOK itee

juioitoit

oee
"xoRi^

git
I

It

eJU.

iid,g^p*iR

CR-^ gHTT

ItX^^-evT

negoTo* jud^Woit

iteitT es.RqiTOTr itJLJUid.R

pooT

Tpe trco^i

it2s.R

itd.i

UJivpC Hgoofi
o^e eRUj&.it'^

eT eRnpoc-

ujdwpe oTritot?

it

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

AND

6780,

a,

6800

1209

Xttrh ujtone wd^K w oTito^y it oToeiuj Goj-se ^itO(5'


oTTit n cnoT'^H ojoon itjs.K to
nptoxie w e^OHT
neT n^wTdwKo jmimces. ottkotti
ues^i exe
jtiituj^youi

^tt

juto-ooT

e feoHeeid^ e

e nsxis. eT eKixivfcujK e

poK oTr-^e e qiTOT nxuuid^K


poq h eujuje e poK u oiTHp

Tpe KcnoT'2>.*.'^e e -^ e ntycocoT ite^xie jui nuiKoii


iieujojiOT 'P^.p it TxiiiTppo M
Tpe K'snoc ll*.K
junHtre Me iter oT2s.ivi* j^ttco itpeq'siH[^ouc] e mct
eTeTit*si imeTvlrTr^H ns'oitc iie
eT
ujoTreiT Ainei kocjuoc
itegfeHTe
^ neKHT
OTM a> npioAie e nfcioc jui net pcajuie ifxiKJvioc

Ttojuii^^^uioc
git
(5'e

evTTca

neT

MS.

It

TxiitTppo

jLinHTe*

gtocoK

TxiitTepo

It

UJHpe

TTll(3'Ill

se

es.u}

eit

eT JUHit e fcoX

ujjs.

eiteg^*

lo

pcoTit

gju negooTT

KdwC

it

JLX

ititeTitcuioTrg^

neqp
e

ttd^ujHpe juuuepiT

c&-6e

itiju.

oit

e taS

it^

uj*.

it foI.

eiteg^*

Ai.it

9a

le

it&>-

gOTlt ItTOROC lllieT


nuteeire eT o'^^^.^>,.6
e

goTTit
it

it

ge

Tei ge

ll^s.JLlep^.Te

CCOOTTg^

itTeTifsi itoTTCivgoTr e njtid.


poiTii to

it

OTit

oirew-

d.n*>.

co

Sd^peg^ <ye
git

lt^vlJle

npoiuie itpjuAiivo
eT uiHit e [Sio\]
xi[nH-y]e

cnoT'ji.jv'i^e

OTTd^d^fi

ites.eAHTHc

eijuie "xe
itT&.qpiJUJid.o

lie*

itoqpe

oTrd.A.6

ttOTTcutoT

"si

otcjuott

S^^peg^ (^e e
itTeTitujtone
gH AiitT-

eiTe git T(3'in(3'toujT it iteTiifc<\* eiTe git


eiTe git TeTit^jiitujd.'xe
T^yiitjuioowje
itegiojue -^e

Tpe Tjuioouje

git

o'^^AlltT^vcf>^^.'\

epe

iteTrfe^'\ eiopjL* e
goirit

gut npo it \^v^.7^ it gooTTT


oT-xe iuinep Tpe Trutoouje epe
git oiTjuiiiTi^Tiyine
e Sio\' gxi net xx^s. xixid^Te i^it
e^X'Xes^.
g^p^N-TT <3'o'\n
git
gis^g^

itgip oit

itcon

eitToA.H*

AM.

neTeit'^juie

TeTitcootrit

js-ia^neiiVH e ptOTit

i7e>.p

juine Teiiftwitei^e
itTeTitiA^^itii*.
TeitoT -xe oit eicg^M
\og^
Kd^.'iVei

git

e^TTto

SijuitOTit

OTTito^y

AJt

AwTTto

eigtoit eTtOT

nd.pd.cceiVeiev

ase eic

negiojjie e T^se itei


itTeTitujine* itTeTit-

to

einevpe*.-

thttu
taa

Tpe

eut&.Te
iVd^evTr

FoI. 9 &
**^

APPENDIX

1210

HCijtie

nfeo\

HTHpq p

(3'o\n
g&. ng^o

Tpe TeTUjuioouje it oToeiuj


iieTli[*.'\] n2s.gT e necHT e-xju.
It cis.

cev itiui

\i

KOCAjtei -xe Oil

iiuuLicoTit

Fol^lO

ic

e nujd.ose

itiiecfejs.X e g^p*^i

itixi

^.W*.

nTHpq

oj iie^iojuie

aj.

nud^g^*

It

eTeTit'^ itgTHTii

niioTTe

oTritO(5' it

gtt

otuji

it

jjijvpeciycone

oToeiiy
d.TU)

^grnq

TeTuoie juumoq it oToeiiy itiAi* '^cfeto oit


ujHpe KOTI e Tpe TTULOOUje gtOOir Kdw\0iC

ititeTit-

HeTit-

istc)

cscoc

epe

epe
epe neTeit^o^c
AiTiTeAeTreepoc itiu. CX^irca TeTU-

jujuie AAit oTTjuiuTceAjiiioc


iti*j.'

necHi

jul

^oottt nujjjutio e

\j>.ev'y

npo

tai Tpe cqei

"yi^e e

iQo\*
It

ju.

e Tpe Tp xijvi iteirHi


*^tco e
yjpjp^ .^g Qjj itcgiuLe
*Ad^i
Kjvi
Tec^ico
iieiteioTe
TeTe5g2s^c
p
ces.p
iteTTgjs^i
IiujHpe e 2^p^vI ^it oTrAiitTeXeTreepoc IXTto TeTS'iit"xe

^cfio

itd.T

git

itee

oTrTVuiKUj

UJ^s.CTpe TUHlTis.TltJs.2Te ^OTTOJ e


*

THTTTIl

nd^pa^ccc^e^ei
itiAi

itpcqCCOTJUl

ItgOOTTT

it

e TOOT THTTTit
eigtoit
K&.d^Tr e -SI
it
g^p^-TT
getfsi

^Xo

T^ic

^.TTO)

OTT-^e

11

geifSCO

e^it

gp^q

ltJ>.pi^COIl

JUlIt

geitoTTe We

'XC.

ei^^

gtOT

ne^C

mtiTcevfie

it

net

eA.ii

itToc

JU&.I

JLl

e juioouje

iiiteTitujHpe

TeTitcooTrit ?*.p "se

pi)wS

d^TTCO

ngirAei
HTUiTtt

cfeo) itHTit

junep

goife

gHT

itgHTOir

gHTT ItgHTOT

*
h iteT osivg^
eTOTrepfsc^oiie
iiee eujevTr&.d.c ii^i n ^.t cfico
h it
2}i geitJ^evKXe

OTT'Sk.e

Foi^io
^'^

11

nKie^^ptOQ^oc

ujHpe eq-si

Xis.&.T

2^pi>>.q

itg(oi

It

Tei jL&eiite

Ott-

ng&.^ itcon eq-sep^^opTe e

poq

eic

gHHTe '^p xiiiTpe itHTit* ui itd^ujHpe*


se neT it^^jvuieXei e nequjnpe eqgit cynopitiJv e
TJLi -^ cfiu) itd^q
itqKToq itqjjteTjvttoi neqKpiiji2K.

ju.2vTrd.jvq

itHT e

g^pd^i

e -xcaq

Tev^j"yD(^H eT ep

cHg^ Atnoip

(3'e

mtoc ct

TettoTT

nepjvitei^e ep
ttgjFlTOT

gui net kocaioc

itofee

itgOTTO

itei
"Jve

to

gfiHTe*
git

tt&.

ojli

it^wXioTr

nKe

jv'itoit

R^.Td.

ujHpe AAuiepiT
iij\oq eTe

ItUJi^'Se

lld^pC^OC

neT
ui-

juit ohit
2Se

KJVC

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

6780,

a,

AND

6800

1211

imeit^ MOTTts'c JUL nitoTTe gii itenp2s.^ic eeooT


i.Wjv coTTH TS'iitp uiis. eT npenci oi ue^picTiAinnuiTH
UTncuiTxt giocon e
js^itoc
eT OTd>-e>.ici

poq

giTJUt

jLxoc

nevit

OM

cse

d.Toi

feoX
Tis.

eT

nenpo^HTHc

"se '^ha^kto h
js.m.CTe neTeituj^.

"se

gu

iteTiiujiK.

c'sn
CX-tco

iiujd^

v^*Tr^H xiocTe uuLiooT

goTit

CO itevuiepd^Te

&.Trco

eTrgfifie

iieTit

on

oTwiig^

"xe

iieTenuje*.

eTeTKcooTg^

nep

jut-

eq-sco

e Sio\ jjuuioot*

js.iktoi

ivii

'^wes.tS'tojujT

iteTeiinof?

0Tes.*.>

Foi. ii a
*

(jc oTit e

nuieeire ax nei

iJtjs.Kis.-

ui ^pocT^vTHC eT oTevd^fe ngivi^ioc e^n*. oTb.eT cuLisJLSiiKbjr JttnooT co


itoqpe nd..iT2o>|)(^(jopiTHC

pioc

OTr<itj).ccKjs.iow

U2viyHpe juLxiepiT

ne

negoTO

oTcoeiT cd.p e iis^itoTq ne nep nuteeTe xx


nc^iKd^ioc
lyopn Ain utooaje gu AinTcejunoc \\\ax
*.Tcc

jLin uiuTCi^fce nijui eT gju

nTdwiigpn "sooc

ne^c

eTeTn^^

e^T

ic
jul

nen-soeic

nee

nnoTTe

^.ttoo

eTeTn^ eooT nn.pHTe THpoT xa. n'aLind.joc b.Ttxi


eTeTnTis.eio nenoTHH^ jui nnoTTTe
xxw nujuiujiT Jx
Hujopn xxn eTeTne feoon e niyev
neTnni
gjji
iijXhA n ujopn eTei eTeTen gSt neTnHi nTeTn(3'w
on
T.peqcooTrTn nTCTn^iH
Tefcg^ n-soeic
neqeTTcid^cTHpion eT
ujd^noTOiuj e

ei

07rd.&.fc

^o\

Foi.

nuiA.oseui

CTeTniy^.'se

git

jutnoTVTTTeies.

n neT

xinTi^eHT

\\is.\

xxw. nd.c'con

xxn

nTeTnTui d^nei^e e p nei


eT j).iujepn "soot e pcoTn n ne con

neuin n-xd^n
xxxsLOOT
nTcoTn '^e
eTenosck)

nuj^wQse nujfeca

nnoTTe

OTs^^fe

n*^i

gii
co

neTn^i-x

negiouie eT

n*.i

^n\

eTeTneipe
e fcoX* xxw

eTeTn'^sto juutiooiy -se

ToeiT

on eTeTnuji^nnoig^ e naj.A.pTHpion
n neT
0T^v^.!
XI neTnoToi
n cooTTn e TeRK\Hcii>.
T^
e^Troi
nTeTnconc jut n-xiKs^Joc eT
nTeTnujAn^
OTi<d.fe
e Tpe q-^ ee nHTn e p
eTe
negfiHTre
p*.n[q gjLi neTntong^ Ilnncoc "xe on nTeTnconc
dwTtjo

ii6

APPENDIX

1212

Foi. 12 a
t^^

SSntyd.

cstoTH

gAAOT

it2s.o

It

oTTjLiiiTpAi

g^iTOTuiaiq git

^HT

ituumevq ^u A.nHTe
p TeirujH
poeic gu ott-

ejLiI?

TeRR^Hciis.

jVtoo on Ainep

'X^.^vT

lAtt

ujjs.'se

'X^.d.T
git

it

neT

ujei^cse itivp^^oit*

on tckkXhcij).
itTCTitOH
eirnpo HTTltig^.'2e
geilly^v3:e
Axn geitcTitTe^tes.
Sui
iteTiiepHT

gipAJt
uiit

ujOTreiT

thttm n

iiqp

noTT e K'XTrpoitojLt.ei

d<Tto TeTiicnoTcid^'^e

gAAOOC

n^xoeic

pjut

ei

e fcoX

eTeTitK^.T^s.t^poltI ui nujev'se xx nitoTTTe


ivTtO eTeTllT*.IO ill n-SI g^p^q
T UJOTeiT
ItgOTO

n&.i

i^e

^:^s.p

eT

iiw}*w'2se

ui nitoTTe

07r&.i>.fc

IttT OTTtOllJ

eTCTW^ gTHTIt

CVX.'Xjv

AAjmOOTT

ujcone

ptOTU
*

Fol. 12 b

ri

{sic)

JLiIi

IteTeitUJHpe

GTeTituj^^-ifstoK
oTTjuiitTpjui

git

CnoT'^N'^e

'i^e

cto

git

^o\

gii

It

gITOTtOTU
it

TeTiyH

it

eT npenei
gHT
ou e tax Tcon '\^v^.'^^
csi

'^ne

it'Xd.es.T

oireipHite

e
'

giTit

jvirto oit

jliIi
j

ItlJLl

OTTOeiUJ

poeic
it

It

itTeTitctOTJU

TiTcTitevrte

juoouje

'i.e

IteT

iteT

gVl

KJvC

"Xt
IteTltgHT
iteTCitHi
eTeTlt^s>3'to eTeTltujis.'se iigHTOT
git

ItTeTItR^-S^T

TCKKiVHCXd*.

it

Tei ge

oTd.*if>

itGitK2)t itoTcojui

nTHpq

ujd>.itTe

n-xi^-KOitoc

nei Ke

gtofc

'xe

ii i^itjvc^-

e Tpe
itTeTitpoeic
poq
e-sjut
ointo<?
e
TCTiiAJiooiye
op*wi
nee"yciJs,CTHpioii gvt
It
enicTHAJiei
eTeTiiiyTepTtop i^ii git TeTeit(3'iiipuiTit e

Kd^toit

d^ATV*. eTeTitiAooaje git oirTcjs.ito

jnoouje

Tpe

ejutd^Te

uiiiHCd^

TeTITc^vIt^.^Te (v)* itTeTitctOTAi* giTA*. n-^id^KOiioc

Gtcthxiooiye oit oTeipHite juiit iteTitigeepe


Ilihk "iwe e neTeitHi
imit
jutnep p gOTO gJt* noTtojm
2ie

Fol. 13 a
*^''^

ncco

d.'X.'Xjs-

jjiJU.&.Te

iiTeTit'^

XX

nctoAiJv

oit co itd.JLiepjvTe
cnoTT'ixes.'i^e

OTAtepoc ititgHKe

git

iteTiteioeiK

ititis.|Teq^piiv
e -^
itujHpe

juiit

iteTit<3'iit-

ORIENTAL

xiii

OTTtoju.

MSS., NOS. 6806

iieTHHpn
iieT

xiit

poiTU

6780,

a,

AND

6800

1213

epe n-soeic cajlot


Scoc e *.TeTup

"xe k&.c

eTiiis-OTOJuioTr

HToq
^.TeTlf^ JUL nitOTTe llgHTOT THpoT
neitT
ncT ii&>Tce oTres. ii iiei kotti
c^d^p
^^qcsooc
II OT'sto JuumoT It
e nps^ii ii o7rjui*>>AAjtiivTe
copiy
UJOpn

'7s.

eTTHc

GTeTUOTTUiJui

uqui!<ccop-M. *.it ju. neqJ&eKe


OTTCOUl gU OTOOTC llTe nilOTTTe

^e

OTrjL.ItT&.T

il

oT'^e it ott^^'Wjs. gu OTcutoT juL\i oTcei


^.XAs. 11 OTeT^pOCTTItH
UlU OTTOtrpOT
'^ge d.H
tLTeTiiv^2v'\'\ei
^u neTHOHT ^>.'TCL> eTeTiicAioT e

cei

is.\\

niiOTTe
Ti^npo
K^>.IOU

II<pe

Te

A.u^c'Kd.ion oil ne* e ^^Q^copHi^ei

it^s.

R*^

Tev^T^H

ii

Foi. is &

eTC n*.i ne nujA^cse jui nitoTTe*


neKctojLid*. ^ye oTit eqoirtjajui oiiTeope* ju

KOCJAOc

ep

nitoTTC

AX nitoTTe
It

tctIi-

^pe Ai nuiKoit

jL.d.peK<3'it

nei

it

TCTUTpor^H s oTcon iiee CTe 07res.iti.iTe^pca ii tg|tpo?:^h ox oircon iic(OJJid.TiKOH*

OTgoTo
It

xa niioTTC ujtone

nujiv'ste

o\\

ujonc

Texpo^H
TtTpot^H

&>

It

ct^^p

civ&.it^ git

ne

Tev]y'T|)(|^H

ncooAJti^.

JUI

iT&.p

otocac

a.e

tcv^tt^h

*.tco oji^cp

ly^-cp
oit

XP^*^

nl^J^s.'2e
'XS'iis.

it

geitneipevcuioc ujd.itT eKcooToc goTititiK.K


TeTpo^H -^e
goitoc It Tev^-yx^ ne nuji^'se jui nitoTTTe
lyevKge
e

'siit'SH

It

poc

(ja6

iyjs.it*2seK

OTi<b^ii

Ilnep

gojLiTTr

'

itoTeoj

itiju

i^q^

(^CUL

jui

nAieeTe
eTCTit

TA.peq THTTit It
iteT oTiKbs.hi
Tis.1 Te ee

necoM

eT

iii^oTtoiy

nJUieeTe

OToeiuj

07r*.e<f>

THpoTT
<5'ca

itijui*

jui

ne^.^

JUlIT

(^/cj

jumujis.

^itoit

eqjuiHite e

"xe

itit^.T itijuf

JUI

negooT

KXirpoiiojuiei

itT^vqotoit e

"se JuieeTre

'

oTTeipHite

JUJUl2vpTHp0C

juijuioq
it

itiiujev
lt

jmit TeTTUjH

AAii

t npenei
e lieTltHl

ltll'2k.lKi^I0C

i^Trto eTeTlt<5'oi

THpoTT*

GTeTii-

neips^cjuioc

e Sio\

itTeTitKTe THTTTit

Xo eTTiteipe

neitT

jut

e n'soeic
gtocoit

tooth
d>.7roL>

it(3'i

Kit&.p

epujevii

feoX on xteitv^-7rx.H

nep
it

Tititev'sooc oojioii 0.1T


nev^*.'\juiO'2kOc

FoI. 14 a

[*^]

APPENDIX

1214

n-soeic

JUL

n oToeiuj lukx

n^. juito e Sio\

cTei T

oTr2s.jui jjULioi "xe k2vc iiiiiwKiJLi

"xe

eqgi

Re c*.p^

Tdw

T(5'ihkiju. f^2vp e Tequj^-se


oTge'Xnic
XX
Te
nnofee
poc
Tf^iiipiKe
epujivu npcoxie c^^p
Kdw nnoTTTe xx neqxiTO e &o\ u oToeiuj uiui
eqitft^oTtog^ git

(3'(oii|T
Foi. 14 6

Kc

itqitevpiKe

ne RAieeTre
^e

(LOIjot

enjenitofce

(^/V)

n&.i

eiieg^*

THpoT

uAp

c^iXocot^i^s.

n TxiIrfTeXioc

oTntog^ e nuji

necHHT

eqg^^oTHq

Te\]lj-T;)(^H

iteT ot&.js.!

UTes.

ujd^itT

itgHTq

ne

js.n

nfci^'X

poq gn

CVhok

s^TPto

itdwiyHpe juuuiepsT
A.d.pe
Tews'iitn^.oitte e fcoTV gju. nei aa^. m (5'oiiVe
lycone
ec^^eI^vTIl iigooT luxx evTTco u Tei
TUl1[^^.^^vp^>.lTeI

^e

ju.

nitofee

Kjs.1

gooir

gju nei lAd.


TjuieXeTiv

ne

nitofee

THTTTit e
UJKAJt

It

It

jui

)UL

it

poi

itTeTiip
THTTTit

gOTe

d.it

e Tfie

o'S'

gd^ptoTit

'

itofie

OHT

-stoit

itois,g^

cp&.^H

IIoTrd^

Tpe
i.e

juieit

K&>Tis,

lt*.TtOAt.itT e

eq-xe
e Tfte

coot it
itO(3'

cse '^p

itujtoite

eT

OTdwivf! *xa)

T&e

^o\

itiieTeit-

Teqjueiite

!XpHir

THq

Tqopi:H \o
RTooTT e 6o\

-scoit

neqitji..

iteTTitofce

"sse

neTltOT'SJM

oeeniRoc

e gp^-i e's.xx

git

<5^t

iiei

c^ivp

nitoTTTe it^-ujeite
gi

tti.uJ^v

XXU(^OXX XXXXOi

TeTit KeT THTTit e

noires.

xx

ca^oe

itcon wc^x nitOTTe e

"xe ititeTeiieipe itee ititei

eioTTtouj e

^.

neT

*>-It

nd^itTCOc TeTit oit

Te

T^e ttittto6e
jib^i

it

eiteg^*

6o\

aulhotu

TJ^C

CVTeTitita^TT c&.p e

ex ocy itTd^qiiTOT e
jLiiAoc

^WXi^

uji>.

eirgice e *.qT(OAiT e pooTit


^.itoK ^^igTpTtop ejui2s.Te

eiujjs.itit2vT

OTe

lievg^

poq

eigcse

llJUlAAHTil

TJLl ^J^s,'2e

xx ne-

^.it

oT(3'ittncoT

Kd.u

nttofee

A*,

L*^'^]

ujjuluio e

xfie njvi '^n^.p^^K^v\eI

fjo'A.

OTTKOTTI

riTitcooTit

07rnjs.qiTTi eg^rtexitevn e fio'X

hth p
njAOT

(5'ot\e

iTi^p

ex

gOIIte it^HT THTTIt

KiV pool
Fol. 15 a OS-'^e.

i?*.p

cyxe TeTiioT

it&.Aie

neitKTO

cA.p

c^tcjot

itqTpe
ititex

itceeipe itgeitud^pnoc

ORIENTAL

MSS., NOS. 6806

a,

AND

6780,

oiTjm

nenpor^HTHc le'^eKinX- "se


nd.c!Hc Hi^eiAKoq ojui negooTT
u TeqcHqe

qn*.'2taip

nee

6800

1215

T*.uo*jteid.

ji FoI.

t eqnis.KToq e

15 &

*^

itTd^qcsopc e ^chkootc
cjs.ooot eTTgli ueTHofee

Sd.g^'^e Oil* ixTn^'s. gooTTii

TeTitoT ex 2*.ooTe t JUlJl^.7^ ei e ^wott ju.n&.T


GTcooTTit 2vh -xe j^iriycone n^pe jli
nncogr
uiu nSiivT n ly*. eiteg^* ottoi -xe '^(./c)
&.

oTreiJuie

niteTiti^p

evJLie\Hc
e

!o\

git

jLiJUOK e

e neTTOT-si^i At.Tri<2v7r
neTTiiofee

csi

ciijie

newT

iijui

ujjs.itT

nptoAjie

"xe iiite

n<j\

coijuie

es.vi

eTKc'Xefciii

necHT
necTOiT

iteT

eiTt oooTTT

oTnopuid.
"c^d^p

III

A^TTtO

ax nopiiijv

pwTU

neircuiju.^.

jLt

eiTC cgijuie

nptouie
efciHii

nOTTe

TJie

g^Lou

noTneT e
eoTe xxn

eccfsTtOT e

eKJiAJnuj*.

XX ncKctOAjid.
\\

oTHp

nCTC OTl^yOAl JUULlOq

e fcoTV

JLi

oTToexuj itiAA

ck-^ itoeitr&ui xx nei

KcoiTui

npcojme n

CO

iiep goTe
e Tb<l\0 it

g^pjvi ^it Tiregeiiiti.

nitoJae
to

cone

Giy^se TeHOT<J3
t KoAi^^e
upcojiie

^ht oth

nTdwKO

xiit neKctojjijs^

gii

t KoXiv'^e jliaiok

ikKp g^oTe

jjULioK

^e

Kig<itH&.iy

on geitpju-eiooTc
CKepHT e txx p uo6e

iteuptojDie

Fol. 16 a

nTeTnn.ujqi

t^evp

AX neTitctoAiiv xxw
iteTwc<p^
nee nnei
uivTpe KtO(5'p cy^^TtXiW

ooAJlo'\o^TI^v

givl gCOOiC
Iloitoit jtinep

CXttco K^^s.co^c eJu^s.Te

ni>.T'

e "si od.i

c^ijj.e

Ald^pC CSI

cooq

h otrcHqe

kcoAt

e^Kp^vTeire ijJuitoTit
'si
pd.i jm npoiuie

itefeiHii

HTeTiige

iiKo'A.^.cic

2^v

ejmit ito^e -ss e

-xe

nopu7re

'

itiJLi

eKKU) eKnopweTe;

ge eT'A.oic^e

tMht kh

COIUie WiKW Hi^Tb. JIWOAXOC

Te

co

eujcse AX jLtuiy^oAi AAutoiTst

Gic ncd.juioc CT

Htjv

ujjs^nT oTrjutotr

co

2s.qKU)*\Tr jujtio

nitoxioc

K*.Td.

Hce(5^to eTJLiHHite

'c^.p e

-^se

j.Fo1. 16&

gHTq

TeK^J-T^H
xxne wcb.~

Ten^^no^jvcic

nT nopitCTe eTcsco xxxxoc u^vK

it

-se

APPENDIX

1216

nT

nepne jlx nitoTTTe juk nnoine.


OH
KCtOTUl e T^E tlC llTA-TTp liofie
KOq rX-TTtO
e^^^ve
p*.TOTr
iieTTCjvp^ n&.noTneT e necHT
ctocoq ui

iteTTOTrepHTe

!o\

iieTKtoXui

11

TeTTTi^npo

ne7r!Js.A

es.Tru)

d^TTu)

CX-TTU)

on

"se

iid.ujoTro

juine

iifeuT

nceujtone
neTTKCOgr n^.'seu^.
lt&.T e pOOTT
HevCHHT JL1.2vpeup feoX

gOTe gHTq

jLid^peiip

[Xi^l

eT COOq
llit2>.'2OOC
II

OTTCofeT

e poll

e-sl?

aaaioott

nnoTTe

n*.AioTr

epe cd.p^

TOpCH

&,h
nism.
.TOl)

jud^penp goxe (^e


axvl iiei nd^eoc
|

Sio\* iiKencTTitHei^. eeooir

TeitoTT
Fol. 17 a

-JSe

neTr\A.c U2>.o'yoTOTreT gn

is.Traj

xi

^t&.*

I1TJS.TP

OTTd^

gCOCOit

git

lUJi.'2Se

eTe iiTooTT

ite

H OTTWT

OT
.

ilJUttJl2s.il

"SSC

KJVC

n*.ppHCIJS.
'^tti^OTC0T6
il JUnjs.eOC
eT KCOTe

RCoflT

iieimofse xx juteiite juLuoit

Plate I.

X'

;W^

M-flJLXUmVQVT

,>/

m
t^
AnTvErjxppQm
X3t^ f MQ '^ct

Jl*3 VQ VTXXSJLff I

.......

^*8tirfrTXifo:.

<J

The Maktyedom
(Bkit. Mus.

of Saint Theodore the Anatolian.

MS. Oriental No. 7030,

Fol. 41

&.)

Plate II.

-''*

^^^'i^^^3:^

^%.:'f^v^^^5^'

*\r

The Martyrdom
(Brit. Mus.

of Saint Theodore the Anatolian.

MS. Oriental No. 7030,

Fol. 1 a.)

Bate

rn>^

cxxDom^cm
rA^oY^sjrotc
eNajcujJLuin'oa
JLJblJLYI<%fW^^'

JJUIMUJl

ULlVJLLDYN4tN

^^^iW...__.
->

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by

Cyril, Archbishop

OF Jerusalem.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784, Fol. 3

a.)

III.

Plate IV.

^ Hi^nrncjGiw
v

ImiiusiLOflr

Q G HSinni^i

!.

\ioH^oyso

/.

fn

'!>>'-

'5
1.M

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by

Cyril, Archbishop

OP Jerusalem,
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6784,

Fol. 1 a.)

Plate Y.

"^^

..>"i

XreXCmN^-sO-

>

--.

,f:narfcHtk'

.LUQGYCltJLJN'

wKS/rP^oyTt 'yf^'^<'y^"*t^\'

^'

^*-^^-

%--.'^'^''*'='.;^

The Discourse on Mary Theotokos by


OF Jerusalem
(Beit.

Cyril, Archbishop

Colophon,

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6784,

Fol.

23

&.)

Plate VI.

-^itf^-'

\n^ 'mxpiKfiy^n

'TIT C: ftt i inrk


'

'ii-

pftfUiZgJ^rfH -

ii

^^:

'^^v

^i

V,.

The Teaching

..*IJK

of

Apa

Psote, Bishop of Psoi.

(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597, Fol. 2 a.)

Plate VI.

'^'<-'5ffSS^

r't-^-

The Discourse on the Compassion

op

God by Sevekus,

Archbishop of Antioch.
(Beit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7597,

Fol.

10

&.)

Plate VIII.

%
A^

^_^po 1 1 ^jLtn Kay


I

iMULiEpirit\Xt

'^

f
^^^^Y^^n^nXt
The Discourse on the Compassion of God by
Severus,
Archbishop of Antioch.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7597,

Fol. 11 a.)

Plate

IX.

Frontispiece from the Discourse on the Cross by Cyril,


Archbishop of Jerusalem.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799,

Fol. 1

h.)

Plate X.

f^rtCMf7TJyiu^^ <^^o:y
rM/^><

rTTT c

/^*-

yv/PTUM^'mjif

rr/)fojuQ cpuu)

ycifc

PfpP0*4i4't'erajaj

p'qxmflc t -^
jUi ^<sJCp uj ATT nouL.:

l-iuuj NO vnrc ;*-/

The Discoukse on the Cross by

Mm.'

fviyofi^

Cyril, Archbishop

OF Jerusalem.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799, Fol. 2

a.)

Plate

'>-lCfl woe

TXfJVjX

XL

Jroj

(jLuiuQt' Q^iirrp.

AYUJN

TlUlPfllY-*

Vuj A.qAuf ucujl-u

Nr't'OCaUJULUlO Yf

A.nt Pn TOIMNTAN rT.

JD4.5CfEP0q*eN

iKNVA.q3C:0flCN-wlrTT

irpo^nT-nc

-2L-F

^iCsttA^ rnnpo

2Cf rraCD f f c N4Jr 6

XfficertnnrFAx^Tv/

I
*

^ avfcxi rnifl VAN


jw4JLlTPqSPNfl&FWHK
p

a^ptiJCToq' W*^

NAJtyASCifTfiCTArr
pa^ fVHHNflY*/c^2^'
J^AyuJ^^^4JlCt (NHKN
f eNyjf|rrpfliC2flV7^^
*

Tqcrni^flVNti

CltJjLTT7sSirQt*fT^

TTUIASOfTCrie^NN

>

6/\Aiyc

ojujme.

!aU Ajrscof ic epp po-u^


*

PfTneAi2.TfA,nA
:

oit--.

NTFpq.-.

V^ CJUeUJUJqE&OT^UXl
flq^

AJTqTTTM^

*_U_ PJ T'f P Pff *


I

-LinilO

NBnNnci^oojnpiN
T^frrNoy*rfii TTH ^

OJTULWTTIJJMLBA ^

RO^CFPOt/^fqcui^
fstujAJSOJULtnvrflyir

The Discourse on the Cross by

Cyril, Archbishop

OF Jerusalem.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6799.

Fol. 15 a.)

Plate

flc

jJLWiiinjsi*.

*2:aAV"ujrjsouu

>

jJTUJNflYflnLlJ'

^^tU C^

TTiriTOflYlL-

->*

"<%#

xi_NTnoflrNUu_
xx_rsiiVfsirf[V0CA

V^T'isT"Lurjpo^
^j>KmL\^J

in? y

^^l YEP *-f^ *^ ^'-*^^^^

**r

The Discouese on the Cross by


OF Jerusalem
(Beit.

Cyeil, Archbishop

Colophon.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6799,

Fol.

40

a.)

^'

XII.

Plate

XIII.

.^iJi^A.'SHt-.^m

K>

\f^l^l!iPJ^^M^^'i*<i^^Ji{iti

i-ti.-i

eve 'Xeetjx-idJiXa'r-^ juivirjCA


Tf/)rxcQ jrj.2^ c-M^ -ev/v/fl v^o:

The Martyedom
(Brit. Mus.

of Mekcueius the Geneeal.

MS. Oriental No. 6801,

Fol. 11a.)

Plafe

v.

./v^

Mercueius the General spearing Gaipios the Jew.


(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6801,

Fol. 1 a.)

XIV.

Plate

K>^
[iC

ft<%

ceo

vJ ^4:itvi4V34i^ iio K

^a i4^

O^i
?-

^-^rs'f^^a^ "^'e-'^-^^^i

>:

Lxvio^M^ iNorwr ;vt^^aj4 *%K

tmi/i^
V"-^.p'4^^y:

:^^**'^

General.
The Martyrdom of Mercurius the
(Brit.

2
Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6801, Fol. a.)

X V.

Plate

XVI.

JkAV"

pcYCXtiNeirrrnj

^^SihS?^

?fTa?iriocKevi<aypyffc

4rro^o e

M N4CN

Kovpiocitrr

HjOImh ckwi'

The Miracles of Saint Mercurius.


(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802,

Fol. 12 a.)

Plate

i't

ffii

XVII.

tc

rgari CAT r^ai<a K t c CTT

'^^TrwaYTe eveMGMCuo'>.
^HT'Y^^K 6 Ye ty arrrt niuiss^i

r^^^^^?^cS?9^^
icc

iccc-

C-2jLi<A{ a c JUL

J>flliAJK4|0C

The Encomium of

Acacius, Bishop of Caesarea, on


Saint Mercurius.

(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6802,

Fol.

20

a.)

Plate

rrzJxiDHTrrB

Cf3bYwraE2t'

XTIII.

:.i

KarrHroff4juci/S4Vt'rttNrr
rr&ctesjLiXGC.<*vunTer<4Xiia

xtot)-4N4ftr

TrHpturiMTrecr;"

The Encomium of Acacius, Bishop of Caesabea, on


Saint Mercxjrius.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6802, rd. 35&.)

Piute

\'

1f t^B

x^ r5^ej;<ii'

pa<fin^tXtn

The Discourse on the Archangel Gabriel by

Celestinus,

Archbishop of Rome.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028, Fol. 9

b.)

XIX.

Plate

4>^:^^f^.'X'^

7^

^i AIC^-

c^U cy AXE ,^H

ON

S^l^

^'PBBJ^ ^""^^

The Discourse ok the Archangel Gabriel by

Celestinus,

Archbishop of Eome.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7028,

XX.

Fol. 2 a.)

Plate

7~^ T

'

"^

-^'

^^

1-

_^

^;;^

.A

j^. _ > -

'

s_

"

til

'^

i?HE

Encomium on the Archangel Eaphael by Severus, Patriarch


AND Archbishop op Antioch.
(Brit, Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7028,

Fol. 25 a.)

XXL

Plate

v4v

XXII.

^^.

^
-\.

[Vf '^^^^^ zy/tW^^

o^.

JJ^n^^if r-xr/^

The Discourse on the Aechanqel Gabriel by


Archbishop of Kome Colophon.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7028,

Celestinus,

Fol. 1

&.)

Plate

nt^hm,

Saint Michael the Archangel.


(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Fol. 1

a.)

XXIII.

Plate

iTry^t'^ir'':-.^
3

(-

Ul

rzs'
O'xi

.>.
^j^

4
r

tq!^mmoyxjiNmypmjee'9^c

mnyxisnmtyeT^mrpr^
7?^.'

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Aechbishop


OF Alexandria.
(Brit.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Fol. 2 a.)

XXIV.

Plate

Tt4MVr5 e/^oyjUf ju^mTO

*,:. 5^

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria

Date.

(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Fol.

49

a.)

XXV.

Plate

?i
,

.,

;dyAc/>Jtow"

,/v9'
^f?:.

%
I

^^

-Hft, ,

- .

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Akchbishop


OF Alexandria
(Brit. Mus.

Colophon.

MS. Oriental No. 7021,

Fol. 49&.)

XX V2

Plate

XXVII.

':XW wee ttJCIOTFJLtJLd

TTP^warc DO v ^^2Cfx:

.)v,^^-;^'v:-

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 3

a.)

Plate

XXVIII.

\V

ICUJHCJLLUJDI

-X

Ci<lujtifIlH6(12C4tK5.C.\

TrD'3nULU<LN'rCVpfir n
a3MP6JLULUyWC4bEA2\5U

^])

Woo V15

<m

'
,

ciwrppof/

BTErfra4*<iajeiflfiBoyii4r>

Jttr4koorpJClcUJ9^*'^nrF-

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 7 a.)

Plate

XXIX.

nd^ftl

'

SCAIN^'iTJ^vXjOC f^XEe

TRUfrp<uy^iOTB r

Ti^iTi p<uqFixjroor

unTKcyJaneJ'Fe~

^/^^ioc- <Sycu<tq^ew^'T7r

t^wTn?iyNa!TDC

.J piurrwp<liysxaTUOV
^

gjajtOJ:^

XUTDOr ^CF<L

.;^r
v-*"

The Encomium

on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OF Alexandria.

(Brit. Mtjs.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 71).)

Plate

XXX.

i(

The Encomium on Saint Michael by

Theodosius, Archbishop
OP Alexandria.

(Brit. Mtts.

MS. Oriental No. 6781,

Fol. 9&.)

Plate

"F^i
'^.

'^

win,

CWm^tucuq

HIOTBW<L

5<LqfN4CeN0rELltM

>:iJf^"

vv.;^uc^;oi<^
.^vwij.;-

The Encomium on Saint Michael by Theodosius, Archbishop


OP Alexandria.
(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 6781, Fol. 15

a.)

XXXI.

Plate

A5vJ\l lipiiixKBYE!jLiJTAj[:oN'^ig:/]iyj\

^-^f pe

PBn<UT3CT0?vj)c iijujjixiijc
OYHOl^- HpO YH:[| n^?Xi

TTHO YTeTrBHT|-M<iY^<LHE

%J

'

4ry<;oopfii

MAYiXinxr6TH6I-EnEIIXA:^^ \^
Nee 4^UJ ETETHOYBJULDY' <LYU3 FH*^
H'-nBTH?Al^' AYiBHT6THSPHfJLL
TUJH;:^ iYmBTFTH^YH<lrC-HAu;H85
6TETKXUTGU14: HToaviZ^TiBi^JLy
'

IXf AllQN-

eHpJXTno?uC-COY<li^J

HATHIMCIC' eUlT6YArrff\l01lai^^

Histories op the Monks.


(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Fol. 6 a.)

XXXII.

Plate

fjLUiin^i^TTFTToc XB^iuy^fiPji

glToN

JJj G YCUN^f

tp^^jn^

0i^N; Of/If.UJ/^IiL..

iUJJLLQHJQM f^?:H&HTC'' TFXUXUY:

ACSWK'<lTa)XEneN7XYl^aJTTF>aUUl7
pYF?.KfJ'AYWt.YFm5^"N77IcV-!M'2tuoY

HSinaY'fYJioa^f <LyaY^^'?fpoflV'2/v
,U30Y-

uH'AY^w<: ANrmpimiUBTTe^Y
roviTlc'lTWri/JT:iuUY jti^)

Festival Service of
(Brit.

Apa Aaron.

Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029, Fol. 60

&.)

XXXIII.

Plate

TE Fg^ANO Yf mjuLf cjjnpoflyu;H+^<fc&Y


1<H-

6T2<lfQOY'HiCaL/CNq7lW580rA^f

iXJ^I<ilNNej\iAY-Nu;u3H6'H5^^iJU^C
jZlB

aiStu5-E[3;^PJKE80YNSr^^^

oy

NoarE 'Qr2^'2NTEHcaiu;E0Yi^2KHf^

HiSTOKIES OF THE MoNKS.


(Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Fol. 73 a.)

XXXI r.

FlaU

XXXV.

f-y-^'

^u

',*^wjra.^*V,

The Discourse on Saint Michael by Timothy, Aechbishop


OF Kakote.
(Brit. Mus.

MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Fol.

67

b.)

Plate

MC^'2fim^^ce ^MMr^'M9^y

eTTA/^axA^A'

i^cM^iy^,^

hrf^!^2^}i' f^nmTJhPfi^

dy'///M-p72Ci>^*

Histories op the Monks


(Brit. Mus.

Colophon.

MS. Oriental No. 7029,

Fol.

76 a.)

XXXVI.

Plate

Histories of the Monks

Colophon.

Fol. 76
(Bbit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7029,

6.)

XXX VII.

Plate

-^*

^ictnpk'^^yMHJ^^)^f^

rH

^..jmsi
fX'

irl-^y-^^

'C

//

Histories op the Monks


(Beit. Mus.

Colophon.

MS. Obiental No. 7029,

Fol. 77 a.)

XXXVIII.

mate

e/ruMiToxic

^CNttYOEl^V
nHC-lXULQOjy?N[no
i^ei
9M cjULTie

XXXIX.

me

5C|T^^^ YN t^ul"^

^c

O YH

V HO ^W ^y^*^

eiJUTC0SFT7iJtiiy.
NpXIJHCAjp?^ 6 5cy*^_
i

TTE

YO

PTTW OVTe

exjLH evrroKficic

VH JLIA^MTI^UJJUE'

OYOVE^^^VOfl-

a^vptuiifrxp ^^

EJCITirr
Y1 wu CTEJTJIY?N?C*
WAV
W
CaST^YOT^
6 Y+UN^vEICY^XlX,

JU Trp

Ye EUNO YTS^XJt,

rilEY^U'X^riTif t|

The Apocalypse

nap Antyopn'iY*^'
n juuesvaJiiJ'roYo]^

op Saint Paul.

(Beit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7023, Fol.

81).)

Plate

T*JCn4<U?JLIiJY^pCqlXN
iTB-q HI XTf THSJ<sm5iSS^

S^XQYt^>^pAN[A^

H^6<utyepnTrguuwi)Tfr

EniJY<iitR5>^''f6,N62.' e^fiJ*
;::':,, ^

6PiiJ5fjjj-t-' jrtflawET^

T tMc HAY

<mN

{Jl

The Apocalypse
(Bbit. Mus.

of Saint

Paul

Colophon.

MS. Oriental No. 7023,

Fol.

37&.)

XL.

V)

BINDING SECT.

PLEASE

CARDS OR

1974

DO NOT REMOVE

SLIPS

UNIVERSITY

f^QV

FROM

THIS

OF TORONTO

POCKET

LIBRARY

h
PJ
2196
B75B83

Eudge, (Sir), Ernest iilfred


Thompson Wallis
Miscellaneous Coptic
texts in the dialect of
Upper Egypt

iji

:,

Anda mungkin juga menyukai